《USSR 1941》


 Chapter 1: Reborn

    Chapter 1 War Rebirth


    Xiao Yuan thought it was thunder, but when he opened his eyes, he realized that he was wrong.


    A round of shells exploded around, smoke and mes rose into the sky, the ground trembled like an earthquake, and the "Stuka" bomber roared and dived in the sky...


    "What happened?" Xiao Yuan''s first reaction was to get up to check the situation, but before he could stand up straight, he was thrown down by a figure.


    "Get down!" The one who threw Xiao Yuan down was a bearded man with a dusty face and some blood stains on his face.


    "Are you crazy?" The bearded man yelled at Xiao Yuan, "Stay on your stomach!"


    Xiao Yuan was confused. He remembered that he was still skiing in Logoy Mountain just now, and now he was stuck in this strange ce.


    Xiao Yuan looked around, he very much hoped that all of this was fake, but the whistling sound of the shells, the "swish" sound of the shrapnel piercing the void, and the flesh and blood that was blown up into the air and then split into several pieces fell down. They all told Xiao Yuan that all this is true.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Yuan asked the bearded man like crazy: "What happened?"


    "War, Shulka!" The bearded man replied: "The Germans areing!"


    Shulka?


    War?


    German?


    Xiao Yuan looked at the bearded man, then at himself, and was surprised to find that both of them were wearing the uniform of the Soviet Red Army during World War II, as were the others around them.


    Suddenly another person flew over... To be precise, it was not a person, because his feet had been blown away by shells, his whole body was covered with blood, and his eyes were full of pain and despair, but under the desire to survive, he With only a few fingers left, he stretched out tremblingly towards Xiao Yuan, but he spat out a mouthful of blood when he wanted to shout something.


    No, that''s not true!


    Xiao Yuan didn''t dare to open his eyes, he was frightened by this scene.


    But Xiao Yuan also didn''t dare to close his eyes, because he was worried that a shell would tear him to pieces in the next second, although he knew that nothing could be changed even if he opened his eyes.


    Xiao Yuan only knew to curl up in the soil, exhausted all his strength to bury himself to hide from the world, and unconsciously let out a cry that he didn''t even know what it was.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sound of the artillery finally stopped, reced by wailing and calling for help one after another.


    Xiao Yuan thought that everything was over, so he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    But Xiao Yuan is still too naive after all.


    "Germans, Germans areing!"


    Xiao Yuan poked his head out to follow the call, and sure enough, he saw a group of soldiersing from a distance. They held rifles in their hands and leaped forward cautiously in skirmish formation. It is particrly dazzling in the gunpowder smoke.


    At first Xiao Yuan was still ignorant, until the bearded man next to him nervously picked up the rifle in his hand... This is war, and the enemy is walking in front of him, and there will be a life-and-death fight between them, although whoever I don''t know anyone.


    "No, this is not my war!" Xiao Yuan felt that he was the most wronged one, because he did not belong to any side, not even to this time and space.


    So naturally, he shrank his head and hoped that he could wait until the battle was over... If his feet were not weak or he knew that it was more dangerous to run out of the trench, he would have escaped long ago.


    An officer wearing a red cor badge noticed this when passing by, so he stopped, gave Xiao Yuan a cold look, and ordered: "Pick up your gun, soldier!"


    "No, Comrade Instructor!" The bearded man put the rifle in Xiao Yuan''s hand and exined: "He was only slightly injured, take a rest!"


    The instructor didn''t answer, he just took out the Soviet soldier''s card from the upper pocket of Xiao Yuan''s military uniform, opened it, nced at it, and quickly stuffed it back.


    "Is it Shulka? I remember the name!" The instructor nced at Shulka again and said, "If I see you put your rifle aside and shrink your head next time, then I will use it It''s calling you!"


    As he spoke, he raised the Tokarev pistol in his hand.


    Xiao Yuan admitted that he was shocked by the instructor at this moment, not only because of the words the instructor said, but also because of the indifferent and indifferent expression of the instructor when he said these words, just like shooting a soldier is a trivial matter.


    Later, Xiao Yuan realized that "like" should not be used here, but "is" should be used!


    From this moment, Xiao Yuan realized one thing: this is a battlefield, and it has its own set of rules. If he wants to jump out of this rule, he will lose his life because of it at any time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuan could only silently raise the rifle in his hand and aim into the distance.


    But at this time the bearded man reminded: "God, Shulka, your gun hasn''t been loaded yet, you won''t even forget this!"


    Xiao Yuan really forgot... As a senior military fan, he practiced shooting in modern times, but now he realizes that the shooting range and the battlefield arepletely different things.


    When the rifle was raised again, the enemy was only 500 meters away from the position.


    The German soldiers looked quite professional. They divided into several teams to cover each other and advanced, and the machine gunners and mortarers upied themanding heights and buildings all the way under the cover of infantry.


    This made Xiao Yuan feel guilty for a while. After all, there are still rookies like him who know nothing in the Soviet army.


    Four hundred meters.


    An officer stood up slightly with his back leaning against the trench tens of meters away, and shouted loudly with a small horn: "Comrades, the Germans attacked us treacherously, and their petty behavior is doomed to failure. Forget everything, soldiers, the trenches are your surest fortresses..."


    But before he finished speaking, a few mortar shells roared in. The officer and several nearby soldiers were thrown into the air and then fell heavily... The officer''s voice revealed his position, and the Germans would not give up. This chance to hit the morale of the enemy.


    Three hundred meters.


    The footsteps of the German army were clearly audible, but themander still did not give the order to fire.


    Xiao Yuan''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and the hand holding the gun broke out in cold sweat at some point.


    He understood that themander hoped to bring the enemy closer before fighting. After all, there were many recruits in the Soviet army who were inurate in marksmanship, and they would fight randomly if they were far away.


    But Xiao Yuan knew that this would not work... When he was studying in Russia, he had an in-depth understanding of the Soviet Union''s Great Patriotic War, so he knew the equipment of the enemy and us very well.


    He knows that the German infantry is equipped with 50MM mortars, each row is equipped with at least one mortar, and the longest range is 500 meters.


    For a well-trained German mortar gunner, within a distance of 300 meters, it is almost impossible to shoot anywhere. This means that the German army can easily use mortars to suppress the firepower of the Soviet army''s machine guns. The fact that military officers bombed the sky is a clear proof.


    Of course, themander probably doesn''t know this, and he even intends to bring the enemy closer.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuan stopped hesitating. He pointed the sight at a German soldier charging forward and pulled the trigger...

 Chapter 2: distance

    Chapter 2 Distance


    There was a "bang" gunshot, and the German soldier fell to the ground after a **** arrow shot out from his body.


    This surprised Xiao Yuan, because he never thought that his shot would hit the target, he just wanted to drive the Soviet army to shoot.


    So, when Xiao Yuan saw the resentful gazes of the fallen German soldiers in his direction, a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    "He won''t die!" Xiao Yuan thought to himself: "I killed someone!"


    This idea is ridiculous, because killing people on the battlefield is the right thing to do, but Xiao Yuan is worrying and regretting it.


    However, Xiao Yuan¡¯s intention has been achieved¡­


    Xiao Yuan was not the only one with his fingers tightly pulling the trigger. The sound of the gun sounded like an order to fire, and the entire line of defense immediately rang out in a "bang bang" sound, and then the machine gun also rang out, and the dense bullets were like raindrops. It poured towards the leaping German army, and knocked down more than ten German soldiers who rushed to the front in a pool of blood on the spot.


    The battle became intense at that moment. Just as Xiao Yuan thought, the German 50MM mortars quickly yed a role, and the shells roared in. Each round of shells exploded and could knock out a single firepower point of the Soviet army. Fried dumb.


    At this time, the Soviet officer was still shouting: "Go to hell, who fired the gun!"


    Xiao Yuan didn''t have time to worry about this, what he did was to load the rifle again and again like other people, and then shoot towards the target.


    There was a "bang" gunshot, and a German soldier fell down.


    The bullet just hit the leg of the German soldier...the reason for using "just right" is because Xiao Yuan aimed at his body, maybe a piece of mud that fell from the sky flew to the muzzle of the gun before the shot and made it sink slightly, so it hit the leg department.


    The German soldiers fell to the ground with their wounds in their arms, howling like a ughtered pig, but were soon killed by bullets fired by others.


    "Bang" was another gunshot, and another German soldier fell.


    This shot was fired by Xiao Yuan in a hurry, because the German soldier rushed into the distance of 50 meters from the fire gap, and he was pulling the ignited grenade to throw it towards the trench where Xiao Yuan was... As long as it was half a secondte, this shot The smoked grenade would be thrown to Xiao Yuan''s side and blow him into the sky.


    But Xiao Yuan didn''t have the time to think about it, because he knew that this kind of life-or-death situation can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, as long as he rxes a little, he will be the one who dies.


    Pull the trigger, the gun doesn''t go off.


    Make a loading action and then pull the trigger, but the gun still doesn''t fire.


    Then Xiao Yuan realized that the gun was out of bullets. He hid in the trench to reload, but because his hands were trembling, he couldn¡¯t fill it no matter what, and the dropped bullets scattered all over the ground.


    Fortunately, the German soldiers had retreated at this time... This was just a tentative attack. The German army often did this, first ascertaining the enemy''s firepower and deployment, and then making a targeted attack n.


    Of course, a tentative attack can turn into a forceful attack at any time, if you can.


    The gunfire gradually weakened, and Xiao Yuan copsed in the trench like a deted rubber ball.


    Cheers erupted all around, and the Soviet soldiers celebrated for sessfully repelling the enemy and holding the line of defense.


    However, at this moment, the instructor shouted angrily: "Who fired the first shot? Who fired the first shot!"


    No one answered, but a few soldiers nearby turned their attention to Xiao Yuan... The gunshots came from where Xiao Yuan was.


    Unable to hide it, Xiao Yuan replied: "It''s me, Comrade Instructor!"


    "Fuck it!" The instructor walked up a few steps and grabbed Xiao Yuan by the cor, his eyes were full of contempt: "It''s you again, Shulka, you coward!"


    Shulka?


    Oh, yes, here Xiao Yuan should be called Shuerka!


    "Do you know what you have done?" The instructor stared at Shulka and cursed viciously: "If it wasn''t for you, we could have wiped out more enemies, or even wiped them all out!"


    "No, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied: "I don''t think that''s true!"


    "Shut up, you bastard!" the instructor roared: "What do you think? Who allowed you to have your own ideas?!"


    The Soviet army during this period was indeed, as the instructor said, not allowed to have their own ideas, and all the soldiers had to do was to obey orders.


    But of course, Shulka doesn''t know this.


    "Take him down!" The instructor ordered angrily: "Let this coward carry ammunition or do something else, I don''t want to see this guy continue to cause trouble here!"


    "Wait, Artur!" At this moment, an officer came running from the other side of the trench with his waist bent. He was a major with a tall figure and a handsome face, but a faint scar on his forehead showed that he was a veteran withbat experience. officer.


    This reassured Shulka, because only officers withbat experience could understand what he said, otherwise he would be ying the piano against the cow...Perhaps, this is also the reason why the major stopped the instructor.


    The major sat down on the mound next to Shulka and asked, "You just said that this is not the case. What do you mean?"


    "Comrade Major!" The instructor rushed to report: "That was just an excuse for his timidity. I saw him hiding in the trench with his rifle aside!"


    The major didn''t respond to the instructor, but just shook his head at Shulka, giving him the right to speak.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "The answer is simple, I don''t think we should fight the Germans at close quarters in this situation!"


    The soldiers around could not help but "coax" augh, the instructor had a bit of disdain and pride on his face, and the bearded man winked at Shulka bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    At this time, the Red Army put more emphasis on spirit and courage. Under the guidance of this kind of thinking,bat is usually charged and closebat. This is why the German army was brought closer to fight just now, but Shulka said that it should not be done...


    Only the major did not smile. He asked seriously: "Why? Do you think our marksmanship is better than the enemy? Or do you think we have an advantage in firepower?"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "Our marksmanship is not as urate as the enemy''s, and our firepower is also not superior..."


    "And you still think we can''t fight melee?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "Because the Germans will have a greater advantage in closebat! They have 50MM mortars, and are also equipped with arge number of MP38 and MP40 submachine guns, while we only have a small number of PPD submachine guns. Put us at an absolute disadvantage within 300 meters!"


    "You seem to have forgotten that we also have mortars!" the instructor sarcastically said.


    Speaking of which, the instructor also took a mortar from his side and raised it towards Shulka. It was a 37MM light mortar with a total weight of only three catties. When the base was straightened, it could be used as a shovel. Equipment is verymon in the army.


    "Its longest range is only 250 meters, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied: "I think the Germans will know this. So, they are willing to fight us at a distance of 200 to 300 meters!"

 Chapter 3: fire preparation

    Chapter 3 Firepower Preparation


    "Private!" The instructor objected: "I must remind you that we repelled the enemy at this distance just now..."


    "That was just a tentative attack by the enemy, Comrade Artur!" The major interrupted the instructor: "They are short of troops!"


    Since the major said so, the instructor dared not say anything more.


    "What''s your name, Private?" The major turned his gaze to Shulka.


    "Uh, Shulka, Comrade Major!"


    "So, Shulka!" asked the major, "At what distance do you think we should fight the enemy?"


    "500 meters!" Shulka replied without thinking: "This is the longest range of the enemy''s 50MM mortars, and their mortars and submachine guns can''t work!"


    The major thought for a while, then nodded and said: "You are right, Shulka, I will consider this suggestion!"


    As he spoke, the major patted Shulka on the shoulder and left.


    The instructor red at Shulka, as if he wanted to find some other excuse to punish Shulka, but he hesitated for a while and finally gave up.


    After the instructor left, the bearded man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Do you know how lucky you are?"


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what could be called lucky.


    "Delivering ammunition..." the bearded man said, "You will be the target of German nes immediately!"


    So Shulka understood that this is not the most dangerous ce.


    After being stunned for a while, Shulka asked the bearded man in a low voice: "That major, who is he?"


    The reason why he asked in a low voice was because Shulka was worried that the major might be a very familiar person, and it would be strange to ask like this.


    Fortunately, there was no abnormality on the face of the bearded man. He squatted on the ground and rolled tobo with old newspapers, and replied casually: "Themander of the 44th regiment, Comrade Gavrilov, is the one who organized the troops to fight! "


    Hearing the name, Shulka''s head exploded with a "boom".


    Shuerka has heard of this name in modern times, a legendary figure... When the other Soviet troops were defeated in the early days of the Soviet-German War, he led the remnants to hold on to the Brest Fortress for a month.


    "Is this the Brest Fortress?" Shulka asked again.


    At this time, the bearded man looked at Shulka in surprise.


    "I say, Comrade Shulka!" said the bearded man, "You won''t even forget who I am!"


    Shulka did not know who the bearded man was.


    But this is easy to exin, for example, the brain was injured by a shell, so Shulka soon knew that the bearded man was named Okunev, a fellow of Shulka, and they joined the army to receive training and became honorable an infantryman.


    As for Shulka himself...he can learn from the Red Army card.


    Shuerka took out the Soviet soldier''s card from his jacket pocket. It was a booklet made of kraft paper, with a red five-pointed star printed on the first page.


    ording to Okunev, a soldier will receive such a Soviet soldier certificate afterpleting basic training, and must carry it with him at all times.


    Open it casually, the first page is information such as name.


    Designation: 1st Infantry Battalion, 131st Regiment


    Military rank: Private


    ¡­


    The strange thing is that the ce where the photo should be posted is nk.


    Later, Shulka realized that this was actually quite normal... The management of the Soviet Army was chaotic, and many people had no conditions to take pictures during the war, and until the end of the war, there was still no guarantee that such documents would have photos.


    Shuerka stared at the soldier''s card in a daze. He knew it was like a modern ID card, but it was hard to imagine that the ID card of this era would be so crude. It''s no wonder that German spies could easily sneak into the Soviet army.


    What surprised Shulka even more was that he would exist in this capacity in the future, without any choice.


    Suddenly someone shouted: "Aircraft, air defense siren!"


    The ear-piercing air defense sirens sounded over the trenches soon, but before anyone else could react, the German "Stuka" bombers descended from above with their characteristic howls.


    There was another violent tremor, and then the German artillery fire joined the bombing ranks, and shock waves and heat waves rushed towards Shulka''s position one after another.


    But Shulka''s trench is not very dangerous.


    As I said before, the German attack just now was fire reconnaissance, so they focused their bombing on a four-story building behind the trench... The Soviet army deployed many firepower points there, and even set up a few windows Mark used heavy machine guns and sandbags to transform it into a bunker, which obviously caused a lot of trouble for the German army.


    As a result, aerial bombs fell from the sky and mmed into the building, and there were many "bombs" that would not explode.


    Later, Shulka realized that those were not bombs, but oil drums full of gasoline... At this time, the Luftwaffe did not have special incendiary bombs. In order to better blow up or burn buildings, they often threw them at the target. Take out the petrol cans and set them on fire with gunfire or bombs.


    This approach is very effective, because a group of bright red mes burst out from the artillery fire, and the surrounding area of ????the building was quickly plunged into a sea of ????fire and thick smoke. The fire further ignited thebustible materials in the room and even detonated the ammunition stored by the Soviet army spread.


    As a result, a hellish scene unfolded in front of Shulka: Soviet soldiers were ignited by mes everywhere upstairs and downstairs. They shouted hysterically, some ran, some jumped, and some Simply waving his arms full of mes and jumping off the stairs.


    They hoped to end their suffering in this way, but only some of them could achieve their goal...the floor was too low, and more people fell into a fiercer sea of ??fire after jumping off the building.


    Some people seem to want to rush out of the sea of ??fire, but this is obviously a waste of time. The mes are like demons entangled and tore them around, until they are dragged into endless pain and a bottomless abyss.


    At this time, a "Stuka" swooped down with a sharp howling sound, and it urately dropped an aerial bomb on the side of the building... The bomb passed through the wall from the second floor of the building and hit the ground hard. On the load-bearing beams on the first floor, Shulka could even see the sshing cement all around.


    With a loud "boom", mes erupted from the entire floor, wood chips, ss, and even the entire wooden door were sted outwards.


    The building persisted for a while in the mes and thick smoke, like an old man who lost his crutches, trembling and shaking, and finally copsed from bottom to top into a pile of ruins.


    "Get ready to fight!" The order came from the soldiers'' mouths.


    Only then did Shulka realize that this bombing was actually what is often called "fire preparation."

 Chapter 4: lone army

    Chapter 4 Lone Army


    "The enemy ising up!" Okunev reminded: "Pick up your gun, Shulka, the instructor is staring at you, don''t let him catch you again!"


    Shuerka looked in the direction of the instructor, and sure enough, he saw him looking at him fiercely.


    Shuerka felt helpless for a while. Shurka believed that, apart from the Germans, the instructor wanted him to die the most.


    Shuerka picked up his rifle helplessly, and cautiously raised his head to look into the gunpowder smoke. A few figures came into view, then several more, and more and more soon formed arge area.


    "Calm down!" The instructor ordered loudly: "Listen to the order before shooting, only cowards will be frightened by them and their fingers will tremble!"


    This is obviously aimed at Shulka, it seems that the instructor is really on the bar with him.


    But Shulka doesn''t care about these.


    In this situation, no one would care about these things, becausepared to the current predicament, it is nothing more than a trivial matter...Anyone who is a normal person should know that at this time, they should unite and unite to the outside world instead of targeting their own people.


    But this seems to be the job of the instructor, and the position of the Soviet Army is to stare at its own people.


    Taking a deep breath, Shulka tried to slow down his beating heart.


    Then he generously observed and analyzed the situation on the battlefield:


    The front is an open area that is very suitable for defense. This should be the battlefield chosen by Gavrilov. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the German army to attack from here to break through the defense line organized by the Soviet army.


    Of course, this is only "in general".


    At this time, the quality, strength, and equipment of the Soviet and German armies were too far apart... Shulka knew something about this battle, the Battle of the Brest Fortress, in modern times.


    When the Soviet-German War broke out, the German army was divided into three armies, the North, the Central, and the South, andunched a sudden attack on the Soviet Union from three directions in the form of "blitzkrieg". The Central Army was the main force of the German army, and its strategic goal was to point directly at the Soviet capital Moscow.


    The Brest Fortress is the starting point of the Central Army.


    In other words, the Brest Fortress is facing the most elite German army.


    The Soviet troops stationed at the fortress...are engineers,munications troops, guards, etc. (Note: Every summer, the Soviet army will pull troops out of the fortress for routine camping training, leaving only the regiment headquarters and the duty units in the fortress)


    More importantly, Germany chose to attack on Sunday.


    On this day, all the officers of the Soviet Army were on vacation. They went to Brest, dozens of miles away, to spend the weekend with their families.


    So, basically: This is a hopeless battle, one that was doomed from the start, and history bears that out.


    Thinking of this, Shulka felt relieved.


    But Shulka didn''t dare to rx a little bit, because he knew that rxation meant death.


    "Hit!" With an order, gunshots rang out.


    The sudden order and gunfire startled Shulka, because the enemy was still 600 meters away from the Soviet defense line.


    But this seems to be correct... If the optimalbat distance is 500 meters, then fighting at 600 meters will give your side more time to react.


    Obviously, Major Gavrilov epted Shulka''s suggestion.


    The only downside is...


    With a "bang", Shulka, who pulled the trigger, didn''t know where his bullet flew. He didn''t even know if he hit the target. He only saw someone fall in that direction, but Shulka wasn''t sure if it was Hit by himself.


    "Bang" another bullet flew out, and the situation was still the same. The visibility in the smoke was too low, and there was only one figure.


    But this is not important. Shulka knows that at this time, more attention should be paid to the pressure of firepower on the enemy.


    So Shulka let go of the gun, and he shot the bullets out of the gun one after another as fast as he could, sometimes without even having time to aim.


    Others are not much better, but the tactical sess of the Soviet army has yed a role...


    First of all, the German army did not expect the Soviet army to start fighting at this distance, and the formation was a bit messy unexpectedly.


    Secondly, as Shulka said, the 50MM mortars attached to the infantry by the German army werepletely useless.


    This ispletely different from thest tentative attack of the German army: the German army thought that they could use mortars to suppress the firepower of the Soviet army, and then they could use grenades and submachine guns to win in closebat. Who knew that the Soviet army did not y their cards ording tomon sense this time.


    As a result, the light and heavy machine guns in the hands of the Soviet army shot at the German army crazily. The Mark Mi heavy machine gun, the Jaggarev light machine gun... the bullets "squeaked" and poured towards the German army.


    More importantly, perhaps reminded by Shulka, Major Gavrilov also told the machine gunners to keep an eye on the German mortarers.


    As long as you see a German soldier setting up a mortar, several machine guns will shoot bullets at that position until they are sieved.


    For a while, the German army was pressed at a distance of about 500 meters and could not advance, and batch after batch of German soldiers who rushed forward fell in a pool of blood.


    "Call the Air Force!" Captain Rolf, who was inmand of the German attack, hurriedly ordered to themunications soldier: "Tell them not to watch from the sky, and blow up the enemy''s firepower!"


    After a while, the signalman responded: "Captain, the smoke is too heavy, the air force can''t see the target!"


    Captain Rolf couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that throwing gasoline barrels to blow up the enemy''s building would also bring about this side effect.


    "Captain!" Lieutenant Jonas suggested, "Maybe we can split a part to outnk the left wing!"


    Rolf looked at the map, shook his head and said: "No, Lieutenant, we have scouted the left nk, they nted a lot of mines there, and we are not sure if there is anyone defending there!"


    "So, what do we do?"


    After thinking for a while, Captain Rolf replied: "Retreat, Lieutenant. We can wait!"


    "Wait?" Lieutenant Jonas looked at Rolf puzzled.


    "Yes, wait!" Captain Rolf raised his head: "We have time."


    So the German army retreated again.


    Captain Rolf is right, the German army does have time, because the Brest Fortress has been surrounded by the German army and cannot pose a real threat to the German army.


    Not only that, the main force of the German Central Army is bypassing the Brest Fortress and driving straight into the hintend of the Soviet Union as nned.


    That is to say, Brest, a fortress originally located on the border, has gradually be the rear of the German army. The Soviet army stationed here has be a lone army. No one even knows that they are still alive and fighting **** battles in the fortress.


    This also means that there will be no reinforcements, no supplies, no...


    The Soviet troops stationed in the fortress don''t know this yet.

 Chapter 5: predicament

    Chapter 5 Dilemma


    "Here is the fort, here is the fort, fighting, waiting for help, waiting for help!"


    Themunications soldier kept sending out distress signals through the radio, but there was no response, and the radio could not receive any useful information.


    Major Gavrilov, who was guarding the radio station, frowned. He didn''t know what happened...Although he knew that this was a war and that his opponent was the Germans, where were the other troops? When will reinforcements arrive? What should I do next?


    Everything is a question mark, which makes Gavrilov at a loss.


    "I think this is a local war!" The instructor said: "The fortress is an important transportation hub. The Germans want to capture it, and then use the fortress as a springboard to attack the Soviet Union!"


    "We can''t be sure, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov replied: "The only thing we can be sure of is that we are in trouble and need reinforcements!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov added: "Of course, you can''t say that to the soldiers!"


    As he said that, Major Gavrilov took off the armed belt from the wall and tied it around his waist, and strode out of the basement that served as the headquarters.


    After trotting along the ruins for a while, Major Gavrilov came to the front of the defense line.


    The Soviet soldiers in the line of defense all looked at Major Gavrilov expectantly, and they hoped to get good news from Major Gavrilov.


    Except for Shulka...he knows that there can be no good news, and even if there is good news, it will be false.


    "Comrades!" Major Gavrilov nced at the soldiers and said, "Bad news, we have not been able to get in touch with our superiors!"


    The soldiers were half short when they heard the words.


    "But!" Major Gavrilov changed the subject and said, "Believe me, this is not a big deal. We have repelled the Germans'' attacks several times. The Germans are not that difficult to deal with, don''t you think? ?¡±


    The implication is that these remnants and weak generals in the fortress can repel the German army several times, so other ces should be more optimistic.


    The soldiers couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. They knew in their hearts that the troops in the fortress were not even considered regr troops. By analogy, the Germans must have been defeated by the regr army in battles elsewhere.


    Only Shulka knows that this is not the case. Those Soviet regr troops who are considered to be more powerful... are being surrounded and hunted by German armored forces outside the fortress: the Soviet army lost 1,200 aircraft on the first day, 800 of which were not yet It was blown up as soon as it took off. In just 10 days, 30 infantry divisions were wiped out, and 70 divisions lost more than half of their troops.


    "So!" continued Major Gavrilov, "don''t give up hope,rades! Maybe their radio is down, maybe they''re busy fighting the Germans, but whatever, I believe... tomorrow, as long as Hold on until tomorrow, and our troops will surround these Germans from the outside, and they will be there to watch!"


    This was an inspiring speech. The saying that Major Gavrilov could be rescued by resisting until tomorrow quickly spread throughout the army, and the soldiers all set their goals on tomorrow.


    "It''s not difficult!" Okunev took out a watch from his pocket, nced at it, and said, "We have held on for five hours, and the Germans have not taken advantage of us. Tomorrow... that is to say Just a few more fights like this and it''s over!"


    "No, Okunev!" Shulka said, "You''re making things simple!"


    "What?"


    "The battle is not over so quickly!" Shulka said: "It can even be said... I think you should be mentally prepared!"


    "Oh, Shulka!" Okunevughed: "Don''t be so pessimistic, my friend. We are soldiers, and we will always encounter battles, right?"


    Okunev thought that Shulka would say this because he was frightened by the war.


    Shulka didn''t exin anything, he knew that even if he told Okunev he wouldn''t believe it. Not only did he not believe it, but he might even be suspected of being a spy, because Shulka couldn''t exin why he knew the information.


    In this respect, Shulka has learned to be smart.


    But Shulka is not smart enough.


    Because he soon found himself in an unsolvable dilemma...he had to remind the Soviet fortress that it was surrounded, the Germans could siege it for a month, two months or even longer, and one day the fortress of Brest would be exhausted Food is running out.


    So, staying in the Brest Fortress is just waiting to die, the only way out is to break through, the sooner the better.


    It should be said that the breakthrough of the Brest defenders was still very hopeful a few days ago, because the German encirclement was not tight enough. They rushed tounch a "blitzkrieg" to divide and encircle the deep Soviet army, and the north of the Brest Fortress That is, arge forest stretches all the way to the east. As long as you enter the forest, you are basically safe.


    The problem was that the defenders did not know the situation. They waited for reinforcements day after day in the fortress, and they did not break through until the fourth day due to the situation, but by then it was toote.


    This makes Shulka very difficult:


    If he wanted to save his life, he had to tell the Soviet army something to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible, but in doing so, he might be regarded as a German spy... Neither left nor right, but Shulka was so anxious that he was fidgeting in the trenches .


    At this time, twomunications soldiers ran up from the traffic trench, one of them raised his head towards Shulka and asked, "Davydov Shulka?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "The major wants to see you!"


    "Me?" Shulka was a little surprised, he thought the messenger had found the wrong person.


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier looked at Shulka vigntly, took the rifle from his back and held it in his hand, and ordered in a bad tone: "Come with us!"


    Shulka and Okunev couldn''t help being stunned. They both knew that this trip was not a good thing.


    Just as he was about to leave, the messenger stopped him again: "Wait, hand over your gun..."


    Without waiting for Shuerka to object, anothermunications soldier unwittingly disarmed Shurka, searched his body up and down, and untied Shurka''s military thorn pinned to his waist.


    Okunev said helplessly to Shulka: "Good luck, Shulka, poor friend!"


    The nearby Soviet soldiers also looked in this direction, their eyes full of suspicion, sarcasm and disdain, and some whispered:


    "I knew this guy was not a good guy!"


    "Yes, the instructor has been staring at him for a long time!"


    "This shameful traitor!"


    ¡­


    Some people even spit in the direction of Shulka.


    Shuerka felt depressed for a while, and he couldn''t figure out what went wrong... Although Shurka did know many things that others shouldn''t know, he didn''t say it at all.


    Now I can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 6: small report

    Chapter 6 Small Report


    Shuerka was escorted to the headquarters by two signal soldiers one after the other.


    Major Gavrilov was quite polite to Shulka. He let Shulka sit down on a chair and handed him a ss of water,forting him: "Don''t be nervous, private, I just have some questions I want to rify, It''s good for us all!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka replied, but still nervously looked at the instructor standing next to Major Gavrilov.


    The instructor looked a little smug, needless to say, it must be his fault.


    "Your suggestion is very good!" Major Gavrilov said while pacing by the side: "I mean 500 meters, we used your suggestion to repel the Germans''st attack!"


    "That''s what I should do, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    This is true. If the German attack had not been repelled, Shulka himself would have lost his life.


    "But..." Major Gavrilo continued to ask: "Why do you know the equipment of the Germans, even the range of their 50mm mortars, and the number of submachine guns?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then knew that the problem was here... At this time, the Soviet-German war had just broken out, and it was indeed impossible for an ordinary Soviet soldier to know the detailed data of the German equipment. This alone is enough to characterize Shulka as a "German spy".


    Fortunately, Shulka''s head turned quickly, and he frowned and replied: "I know it from a Pole, Comrade Major!"


    "Poles?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "His name is Sergiak, he speaks some Russian, we chatted a little... He told me this, and I don''t know why he knows so much! "


    Although these words are simple, they imply a huge amount of information.


    But Shulka didn¡¯t say it clearly, which is also Shulka¡¯s brilliance...Leave some suspense for others to guess, especially some reasonable parts, the less you don¡¯t say it, the more it seems true.


    Major Gavrilov and the instructor were really fooled. They looked at each other and then nodded slightly to each other.


    The emphasis here is on the Poles.


    At this time, Pnd has been divided between Germany and the Soviet Union. In other words, the Poles fought against the Germans, so it is normal to know the equipment data of the Germans.


    In addition, the Polish underground organization often fled to the area controlled by the Soviet Union in order to avoid the pursuit of the Germans (the Soviet Union and Germany signed a non-aggression pact, and fleeing to the other side means safety), so there is nothing wrong with appearing in Brest.


    At the same time, Polish and Russian are 40% simr, even if you have never learned Russian, you canmunicate...


    So, everything makes sense, especially since the Pole has a name.


    What Gavrilov and the instructor didn''t know was that these were actually given to them by Shulka.


    "Very well, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov continued to pace: "So, what else did he say to you? I mean, something of value!"


    Shulka suddenly realized that this was his chance, so he replied smoothly: "Yes, Comrade Major. He also said...the Germans are not a good thing, and he told me not to believe any treaty signed with the Germans , he said that sooner orter the Germans wille, and it will be a full-scale andrge-scale attack!"


    Shuerka has a feeling of spit out, although it is "borrowed" by others.


    Major Gavrilov stopped unconsciously, and let out a barely audible wry smile.


    Shuerka understood what the wry smile meant...Shuerka hit his heart, or it could be said to be his pain point.


    Before the war, Major Gavrilov emphasized his point of view more than once: war is imminent, the dangerous neighboring country on the other side of the Bug River can do anything, since Hitler can tear up many agreements with other countries, then , he can also tear up the friendly agreement with the Soviet Union.


    This is not a problem at all. It is normal and encouraged for an officer withbat experience to make some reasonable inferences about potential enemies.


    The issue is¡­


    At that time, the high-level Soviet Union believed that it was impossible for Germany to attack the Soviet Union when it was fighting with the United Kingdom. They even suspected that the British intelligence personnel were alienating the Soviet-German rtionship in order to reduce the pressure on the country. Therefore, simr remarks were strictly prohibited.


    So no surprise, someone made a small report and exposed Major Gavrilov. The charges were: preaching that war against Germany was inevitable and spreading terror among the army.


    This charge is very serious. If there is no ident, Gavrilov will be reviewed on the 27th and is likely to be severely punished by party discipline.


    Fortunately, an ident happened... At 4 am on the 22nd, the Soviet-German war broke out five days before the review.


    It seemed so absurd that Major Gavrilov would be punished for party discipline for foreseeing the war, and it was the war he had foreseen that saved him from punishment.


    "Nonsense!" The instructor used: "If this is the case, why didn''t you report it to your superiors? This is very important information, because we are indeed attacked by the Germans now!"


    "Comrade instructor!" Shulka pretended to be innocent: "I thought it was just a few nonsense words from the Poles. You know, the Poles want us to fight the Germans. And..."


    Shuerka won¡¯t say anything next.


    Everyone understands without saying anything, can you report this matter? The result of the report was that Major Gavrilov was charged with spreading terror.


    Major Gavrilov nodded slightly to express his understanding. In this regard, he and Shulka can be said to be "sympathetic to each other".


    "So..." Major Gavrilov said: "You just said ''the battle is not over so quickly'' and asked yourrades to ''be psychologically prepared enough''?"


    Shulka couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. This was what he casually said to Okunev more than ten minutes ago.


    Okunev has never left Shulka''s sight, so it is impossible for him to reveal it.


    Which means...someone tipped off to Command and exposed him. And this is what really brought Shulka to the headquarters.


    This makes Shulka a little creepy, but it seems to be quite normal... At this time, the Soviet army was very popr in making small reports, and some people even got promoted by making small reports. The most famous one is Mei, the director of the General Political Department of the Soviet Army. Helis, known as the "King of Small Reports".


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, the instructor got excited: "You must clearly realize that when the major emphasized to the whole army that there will be reinforcements tomorrow, you are spreading ''the battle is not over so soon'' and simr Rumors, do you realize the seriousness of the problem? This will damage the morale of the troops, this behavior is very dangerous and extremely irresponsible!"

 Chapter 7: Chance

    Chapter 7 Chance


    "He was only bewitched by the Poles!" Major Gavrilov interrupted the instructor: "And, actually, I''m not sure, because we don''t know anything!"


    "Major!" The instructor lowered his voice and said to Major Gavrilov: "Even if we don''t know, we can''t tolerate this kind of statement..."


    Major Gavrilov thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    After a pause, he turned to Shulka again.


    "Your name is Shulka, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Major!"


    "I can understand your thoughts, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "I even think you are right, this battle is not over so quickly. But... you know, these are extraordinary times , we can''t say things like that, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "I understand, Major!"


    "Very good!" Major Gavrilov nodded: "You can go back!"


    "But Major..." The instructor was dissatisfied with Major Gavrilov''s decision.


    "This is my decision, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov said in an unquestionable tone: "If there is any problem, I will be responsible!"


    Since the major said so, the instructor could only reluctantly agree.


    Major Gavrilov raised his head towards the signal soldier and ordered: "Give him back the gun!"


    Then the rifle and saber were returned to Shulka.


    But Shulka didn''t just leave.


    Shulka should probably leave, because he was lucky to escape unscathed, and this was the result of Major Gavrilov''s guarantee for him.


    But Shulka sees no difference.


    because¡­


    If I just leave like this, the Brest Fortress will eventually be besieged by the German army as it should have happened, and eventually the entire army will be wiped out.


    Even these heroes who stood in the fortress were unknown for a long time. Not only were they unknown, but they were also regarded as a shame. Some of the survivors were imprisoned after the war.


    The reason is... The Soviet Union of this era is a result-oriented Soviet Union. The heroes in their eyes should be those who defeat the enemy bravely and fearlessly, even if they fight to thest moment, they would rather die than surrender.


    The heroes of the Brest Fortress obviously did not meet these conditions, because they were defeated, and many of them, including Major Gavrilov, became prisoners of the Germans.


    So, the top Soviet leaders think that this is nothing worth promoting, and they are not qualified to be the heroes and role models of the Soviet army and the Soviet people.


    It was not until after the war that people knew their deeds from the documents seized by the Germans and rehabilitated them.


    Shulka didn''t want to be one of them, he didn''t want to die here, so he couldn''t leave.


    "Do you have anything else to do, Comrade Shulka?" Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "I want to say that it was not entirely bewitched by the Poles!"


    This made Major Gavrilov a little puzzled. In fact, Major Gavrilov cursed this soldier who was as stupid as a pig in his heart... As we all know, there is a high price to be paid for telling the truth.


    The instructor let out a sneer, he felt that the opportunity hade.


    "So, Comrade Shulka!" the instructor asked: "Is that your own idea?"


    "Some are!" Shulka replied: "Because I think the Poles are right, this is likely to be a full-scale,rge-scale attack, that is to say, the Germans are not only attacking Breeze where we are stationed. Fortress..."


    "So, Private!" The instructor interrupted Shulka: "If this is the case, what do you think we should do?"


    Shulka is not so stupid, the instructor is obviously leading Shulka into the pit... If Shulka answers "We should break through", the instructor will immediately define, "Aha, I knew it, you Wanting to run away all the time is spreading the word of failure!"


    Whether "breakout" means "escape" depends on how it is understood.


    So, the danger is not only on the battlefield, the danger inside is no less than that given by the Germans.


    "It''s not for me to decide, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka pretended to be stupid: "I''m just a private!"


    "Then private!" Seeing that the trick failed, the instructor couldn''t help but be angry and said: "I said, you don''t need to have your own ideas!"


    So Shulka stopped talking.


    Shulka was waiting for Major Gavrilov to ask a question.


    He did not believe that Major Gavrilov would be able to restrain himself, after all, this is what he cares most about... Major Gavrilov is different from the instructor, Major Gavrilov is a soldier, an experienced battlefieldmander , what he cares most about is fighting, how to defeat the enemy, and how to survive on this battlefield.


    And the basis of these is intelligence.


    Major Gavrilov is now at a crossroads:


    If the Germansunch a full-scale andrge-scale war, then it is obvious that there is only a dead end to stick to the fortress and must break through.


    If the Germansunched a local war, there is no doubt that they would stand by and wait for reinforcements, and the fortress couldst until the arrival of reinforcements.


    After a long silence, Major Gavrilov said: "Tell me your opinion, Comrade Shulka, why do you think so?"


    Shuerka nced at the instructor with triumphant eyes. Although thetter had dissatisfaction on his face, he was helpless.


    "Airne, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "And the sound of gunfire and cannon!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "We didn''t see Soviet nes!" Shulka replied: "None, and at the same time, we didn''t hear any gunshots nearby, except for the Brest Fortress, which is very unusual!"


    "I heard that the Germans like to attack quickly! They call it ''blitzkrieg''!"


    There is no need to borrow "Poles". At this time, Germany has swept the entire Europe with "Blitzkrieg", and even the Soviet Union has already heard about this tactic.


    "you mean¡­"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Without seeing Soviet nes in the sky and hearing nearby guns, I think there is only one exnation: the Germansunched arge-scale ''blitzkrieg'' against us, Our army retreated across the board without any precautions, in other words... We are probably surrounded by German troops. Therefore, there will be no reinforcements to reinforce us!"


    In an instant, there was silence in the headquarters. Everyone looked at Shulka. Even the staff officer who was sorting out the documents stopped what he was doing, and the air around him seemed to freeze.

 Chapter 8: to prove

    Chapter 8 Proof


    "Shameless lie!" Unsurprisingly, the instructor broke out after a while of silence: "Conjecture with ulterior motives, you finally showed your fox tail, Shulka, you are a poor traitor, a sinner of the Soviet Union..."


    While saying these words, the instructor even pulled out the pistol from his waist.


    "Altu!" Major Gavrilov blocked the instructor''s movement with his hand.


    "Major, don''t you understand?" the instructor shouted: "The fact is clear, this guy was bought by the Germans, and he told us these lies in order to hope that we would abandon the Brest Fortress so that the Germans could easily upy here!"


    "But we don''t know that!"


    "How can our army retreat across the board? It''s only been five hours since the start of the war. You must know that our Western Special Military Region is stationed in this area!" (Note: The Western Special Military Region was renamed the Western Front Army after the outbreak of the war, themander General Pavlov)


    "Then how do you exin that until now there were no nes and no reinforcements!"


    Hearing this, the instructor couldn''t help being stunned. He stared at Major Gavrilov for a while, and then said seriously: "Comrade Gavrilov, you won''t believe what this traitor said, right? I have to remind you , you are ourmander, the soldiers trust you, you should be responsible to them, to the fortress, to the mothend..."


    "I am responsible to them, Comrade Artur!" said Major Gavrilov. "That''s why we have to find out. I must remind you, too, that five hours ago no one believed that the Germans would respond to us." Launch an attack, and simr statements will be censored as lies. But now, the guns of the Germans are in front of us, their nes are circling above us, and their artillery shells are flying to the fortress in pieces. Explosion among us!"


    Major Gavrilov didn''t say it explicitly, but everyone knows that it was his personal experience... It is not a secret that Major Gavrilov will be censored, and many people know it.


    After thinking for a while, the instructor objected: "I admit that what you said is right. We made mistakes in our judgment of the Germans, but this does not mean that what the traitor said is right. Our army is impossible..."


    "Why don''t we ask for proof?" Shulka interrupted.


    Shuerka is very dissatisfied with the instructor''s practice ofbeling people as traitors without investigation, and may even be shot to show the public.


    "Shut your mouth!" The instructor didn''t intend to give Shulka the right to speak at all. If it wasn''t for Major Gavrilov''s support, Shulka might have been **** and gagged long ago.


    "Yes, we can verify it!" Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement.


    The first method Major Gavrilov thought of was reconnaissance. He sent three armored reconnaissance vehicles to the city of Brest tens of kilometers behind for reconnaissance... There is a division of the Soviet army stationed there. If they can be contacted, then Not only will the truthe to light, but it is also likely to ask for reinforcements.


    But it is obviously not going to work, the Germans will not let the Soviets out easily, especially during the day.


    More than an hourter, the three armored reconnaissance vehicles returned to the headquarters. There were many potholes on the armor. Lieutenant Timka, who was in charge ofmanding the armored reconnaissance convoy, was wounded and his head was wrapped with a **** bandage.


    "Comrade Major!" Timka reported to Major Gavrilov: "The exits are all blocked by the Germans with burning cars, and a tank was found at the east exit, we can''t rush out!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded helplessly, and Timka went down to rest.


    The Soviet army could not rush out for reconnaissance, so they had to capture a few prisoners from the German army for interrogation... The Germans would definitely know much more information than the besieged Soviet army, even a few small soldiers were no exception.


    On the other hand, when the battle was so fierce, it was not difficult to capture a few prisoners. In the melee, a few German soldiers would always be injured, and a few would always be captured alive, but the Soviet soldiers did not keep any prisoners.


    So Major Gavrilov ordered the troops: "Be careful to catch a few alive!"


    Then there is waiting.


    But this method quickly went bankrupt.


    Soon after the order was issued, a loudspeaker shouted from the direction of the German army, speaking in authentic Russian: "Comrades from the Kobrin Fortress, I am Second Lieutenant Yegors of the 53rd Infantry Regiment, Soviet Army Already routed, you are surrounded, no one wille to your rescue...Give up! There is no point in resisting! The Germans keep the prisoners safe!"


    (Note: The Brest Fortress is divided into four fortresses, and Major Gavrilov and others are stationed at the Kobrin Fortress in the north)


    Obviously, this is the German army in order to disintegrate the defensive will of the Soviet army, so they forced the Soviet prisoners to shout into the fortress.


    If this call was dyed for a few hours, the German army''s goal might still be achieved, but at this sensitive moment something bad happened... It even almost killed Shulka.


    "Look!" The instructor turned his head and stared at Shulka who was once again under control: "The enemy''s caliber is surprisingly consistent with this traitor. Doesn''t this exin the problem? All of this is a German conspiracy!"


    Shulka was speechless for a moment. The Germans'' shouting did not mean that it was a lie, they were just telling the truth.


    But the problem is that Shulka can''t prove it.


    More importantly... capturing prisoners has be meaningless, because the information obtained from the prisoners may also be of a unified caliber in advance, as the instructor said, these are all lies, the purpose is to let the Soviet army abandon Brest fortress.


    "What else do you have to say?" the instructor asked.


    Shulka jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash himself away. He turned his eyes to Major Gavrilov for help, but he was helpless.


    "Pay his gun!" The instructor smiled triumphantly: "Take this traitor out!"


    Needless to say what it means to take it out, Shulka couldn''t help butmented in his heart, he didn''t expect to finish his journey in this world so quickly, and he still died like this, full of injustice and injustice.


    In a few days, the truth wille out, but that doesn''t mean anything to Shulka anymore.


    The instructor held a gun in one hand and pushed Shuerka out.


    It could be seen that the instructor was preparing for a quick battle, so he chose an open space on the right side of the headquarters... Anyway, this is a battlefield, and it doesn''t matter where there is an extra corpse.


    "Kneel down!" The instructor fired the gun while ordering.


    However, at this moment, Major Gavrilov ran out of the headquarters and shouted: "Wait, Comrade Artur! You shoulde and listen to this!"

 Chapter 9: broadcast

    Chapter 9 Broadcasting


    "Soviet citizens!" came a voice on the radio: "At four o''clock this morning, without any prior demands on the Soviet Union and without a deration of war, the German troopsunched an attack on many points on the Soviet border. , and bombed Zhytomyr, Kyiv, Minsk and other cities with nes. This unprecedented German attack on the Soviet Union was an act of treachery without precedent in the history of civilized peoples..."


    Everyone was listening quietly, until the voice on the radio finally ended with a few words of encouragement, and Jiner turned into a disturbing "rustle".


    "It is the Soviet Molotov who is talking!" Gavrilov exined: "The chairman of the Soviet People''s Committee, the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs!"


    When the instructor heard the words, there was no sound.


    Shulka could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Molotov¡¯s speech to the entire Soviet Union did not say that the Soviet army on the front line retreated... Of course, this cannot be said, especially on the broadcast for the military and civilians across the country.


    But this passage first confirms one thing: what the German armyunched against the Soviet Union was not a local war, but aprehensive andrge-scale war.


    And this is one of the differences between the instructor and Shulka.


    Secondly, this passage also mentioned that the German army bombed Zhitomir, Kyiv, Minsk and other ces with nes.


    You must know that Minsk is 349 kilometers away from Brest, and German nes can bomb the hintend 349 kilometers away from the border. Needless to say what this means... This passage almost proves that what Shulka said is correct of.


    The word "almost" is used because the instructor is still unwilling to admit it.


    "This does not mean that the Soviet army is retreating across the board!" The instructor said: "That is just the bombing of the nes. We may have lost the advantage in the air, but our army is heroically resisting the German aggression onnd!"


    "It is indeed possible!" Major Gavrilov said: "But it is more likely that we are surrounded and alone, and we must break out!"


    "No, this is greed for life and fear of death, and cowardice. We should stick to the fortress and guard every inch of the mothend!"


    ¡­


    Major Gavrilov''s argument with the instructor continued, and Shulka was put back in full gear.


    "Great!" When Okunev saw Shulka and the gun in his hand, he was relieved and gave him a warm hug.


    "I thought I''d never see you again, my friend!" Okunev whispered.


    "Indeed!" Shulka said only this sentence, and said nothing else, because he was warned not to disclose any relevant content, especially the rge-scale war" and "the Soviet army''splete retreat". ss words.


    Of course Okunev understood this, so he didn''t ask anything, just took out the newspaper and shredded tobo from his pocket, crumpled the newspaper as before, and handed him a cigarette.


    Shuerka took the cigarette, only to find that his hand holding the cigarette couldn''t help shaking, and the match in Okunev''s hand even took a lot of effort to ignite the wobbly cigarette.


    Shuerka greedily took a deep breath of smoke and then let it out long.


    Shulka thought that the battlefield was the scariest ce, but now he knows that this is not the case... He will never forget the cold order from the instructor standing behind him, the crisp sound of gunshots, and the nearby guards looking at the scene. The indifference in his eyes.


    Shuerka could almost see the bullet piercing through the back of his head, causing a streak of blood. He couldn''t imagine that these people would decide a person''s life and death so easily and hastily, especially Shulka was still one of his own, a Soviet soldier.


    Taking another deep breath, Shulka filled his lungs with the acrid, choking smoke of inferior tobo, which made Shulka feel better.


    At this time, Shulka understood why many people became smokers on the battlefield.


    Amidst the smog, Shulka forced himself to bring his thoughts back to the situation in front of him.


    Shuerka was very reluctant to do this, because his previous efforts almost cost him his life, which left a shadow in Shuerka''s heart.


    But Shulka had to do this again, because he knew that if he didn''t do something, he would lose his life sooner orter.


    So... can Major Gavrilov convince the instructor?


    Shulka doesn''t think so.


    As I said before, although there is what Molotov said, it does not mean that the Soviet army has retreated across the board, especially the instructor is still standing on the moral high ground, and more importantly... the radio cannot contact the superior , which means that no retreat order was received.


    Without an order, retreating without authorization will turn into an escape at any time, and everyone knows what the result will be.


    Shuerkaughed at himself, that is to say, he almost risked his life just now but got nothing.


    While Shulka was thinking wildly, Okunev handed him an empty lunch box.


    Shuerka didn''t understand what this meant at first, but when he saw two soldiers carrying an iron bucket containing food and distributing food, he realized that it was time for dinner.


    With a sound of "expansion!", the cooking soldier knocked a sticky mass into Shulka''s lunch box.


    Shulka picked it up with a spoon. He couldn''t believe that he would eat this kind of thing, but when he saw that everyone around him was gobbling it up, he could only frown and stuff it into his mouth... maybe It''s because I''m hungry, and it doesn''t seem to be as bad as I thought. Of course, it would be better if I could add some butter or a piece of bread.


    At this time, the Germans on the other side yelled again in the loudspeaker: "Sovietrades, we are here to liberate you, join us, and get rid of the oppression and shackles of the Soviet Union on you..."


    "Oh!" At this moment, a soldier squatting a few meters away eating food said: "Some of us like to hear these words, don''t you think so, Shulka?"


    Everyone around knew what this meant, and couldn''t helpughing a few times.


    "Comrade Valery!" Okunev objected: "The superior returned the rifle to Shulka and rejoined us, which proves that Shulka is not a traitor!"


    "I know!" Valery replied: "But that doesn''t prove he''s not a coward, does it?"


    There wasughter again, Okunev wanted to say something but was suppressed by Shulka.


    Shuerka doesn''t care about this. Knowing that the vast majority of people will die in this war, the war of words is meaningless to Shurka.


    What Shulka was thinking about was how to survive this cruel war.


    What''s more, being a hero or a dog is not just a word of mouth.

 Chapter 10: tank

    Chapter 10 Tanks


    "Would you like a sip?" Okunev secretly handed Shulka a bottle of Vodka, which Okunev snatched from the officers'' mess...before it copsed.


    "No!" Shulka shook his head, he needed to keep a clear head.


    "Don''t care what they say!" Okunev said: "They are using this method to dere their courage, and the real brave people don''t need to and will not do it at the same time!"


    "I know!" Shulka replied, while looking at Okunev unexpectedly, he couldn''t believe that Okunev would say such philosophical words.


    However, he was handsome for less than three seconds, and Okunev revealed his secrets in the next sentence: "I''m not bad at what I said, the lines of "Liberation"!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s really good!" Shulka replied.


    Okunev is nicknamed "Actor", which is also his dream.


    At this time the Germans have lost patience.


    "This is yourst chance!" A shout came from the loudspeaker: "There are still ten seconds, give up resistance, or we willunch a final attack on you!"


    There was silence for a while and there was no movement, and then there was a countdown: "Ten, nine, ... three, two, one!"


    As soon as "one" was counted, the whistling sound of shells rang out in the air.


    Shuerka instinctively bent down to protect his lunch box... Soon he knew that this approach was wrong, he should not protect the lunch box, but should stuff all the food into his mouth as quickly as possible. Later, he knew that a more mature approach should be to throw away the lunch box and grab the rifle to hide.


    "Boom" With the explosion of shells, dirt and dust swept from the air like a sandstorm, and then the German bombers also joined the bombing... The Germans installed a gun in front of the nose of the "Stuka" bomber. An air-powered sounding device, nicknamed the "Horn of Jericho," allows it to emit a piercing screech resembling an air-raid siren as it dives.


    Although this generating device would actually affect the flight quality and speed of the "Stuka", the Germans insisted on doing so.


    Their goal was obviously achieved, because the Soviet soldiers below, including Shulka, couldn''t help their feet getting weak when they heard the whistle.


    In addition to the bombs dropped, the Germans also installed sound whistles on the bombs, so that when they fell from the sky, they would make another slender whistling sound.


    The sound is always from far to near, and then there is a loud "boom"...


    This is a nightmare for the Soviet soldiers who endured all this on the ground, because they always have the illusion that the bomb is falling directly above their heads to where they are.


    This caused many Soviet soldiers to jump up and run from their hiding ces... They didn''t all run away, in fact, most of them moved without a target to avoid being hit by bombs.


    Shulka had the same urge, but he did everything in his power to stay where he was.


    Because Shulka knows one thing clearly: the probability of shells or bombs hitting people directly is very small, and what is more lethal is the scattered shrapnel and the oblique shock wave.


    So, regardless of the chaos and stormy waves outside, Shulka only knew to keep his body down and stay where he was.


    It is of course right to do this, because in the smoke and flying dust, Shulka can often see the running Soviet soldiers being thrown into the air.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the sound of the guns stopped. Shulka took out the lunch box under his body and took a look... Mashed potatoes are still mashed potatoes, but there is more soil and mud, and the beans are no longer visible.


    Looking up again, I couldn''t help but be scared to death. Less than one meter away from me, there was a big gasoline barrel lying in the trench... It was obviously dropped by a German bomber, but luckily it was not caught. Blow it up, otherwise, nothing will happen to Shulka.


    Okunev also crawled out of the mud at this time. After seeing the gasoline barrel, the two of them ran for tens of meters along the side of the trench with their guns on their waists. Thinking about it, it was not enough. They ran another ten meters... The gasoline barrels on the battlefield would be detonated at any time, and they didn''t want to be burned to death.


    "The enemy ising!" Someone shouted.


    This is not surprising, the Germans have attacked several times. The strange thing is that there was a "rumbling" sound of the engine in the gunpowder smoke.


    At first, Shulka thought it was the tinnitus after the bombing, or the sound of German cars and armored vehicles.


    Until someone yelled in horror: "Tanks, German tanks!"


    Shulka took his eyes off the front sight and looked up a little, and sure enough, he saw several huge vehicles slowly driving out of the smoke. It adds a bit of power.


    6 road wheels, "No. 3" tank, a total of three.


    Shulka believes that the reason why the Germans have not used tanks against the Brest Fortress until now, and there are only three, is because their main armored force has bypassed the Brest Fortress and went straight to their first target city: Minsk.


    Leading this armored force is Guderian, known as the "father of armored soldiers" in modern times.


    Shulka is very lucky for this... Guderian''s armored forces did not crush Brest but bypassed it, otherwise Shulka would probably be just a piece of meat on its tank tracks.


    But now it seems that there is no difference, because the Soviet army in the Brest Fortress is seriouslycking in anti-tank equipment.


    As I said before, the ammunition depots of the fortress were bombed by the German army in arge number at the first time, and the few artillerymen also lost their casualties in the subsequent artillery battles and bombings, so the Soviet army only had some light weapons... They didn''t even have anti-tank guns and anti-tank grenades.


    These light weapons may still be effective against the charge of the German infantry, but they are obviously powerless against the 37MM thick armored "Panzer III" tank, which can also be seen from the dead silence in the Soviet trenches.


    At some point, Major Gavrilov was already in the trench. He looked at the tanks with a binocrs, and immediately ordered: "Organize a sting team!"


    Everyone knows what the sting team means, that is to use explosives or cluster grenades to blow up tanks at close range.


    This method may indeed work, but it is conceivable that the well-trained Germans, especially experienced in infantry and tank coordination, would not allow Soviet soldiers to approach their tanks easily.


    So, the situation on the battlefield suddenly became very serious... The Germans did not lie, this seems to be indeed the "final offensive".

 Chapter 11: synergy

    Chapter 11 Coboration


    The German tanks "rumble" forward, and each tank is followed by arge number of soldiers... This is thergest German attack. It is estimated that there are threepanies, and eachpany has a tank covering the front. They obviously hope to move forward. Take the fort to end the battle.


    "Demolition team!" Major Gavrilov gave an order, and several organized demolition teams jumped out of the trenches and headed towards the German tanks under the cover of firepower.


    The sting team is generallyposed of 5 people.


    The three are sters. In addition to carrying rifles, they mainly carry arge amount of explosives, such as explosive kits, sting tubes, cluster grenades, etc... Some even don¡¯t even carry rifles for the convenience of movement.


    The other two are cover personnel, carrying PPD submachine guns to provide fire cover for the sters, and take over the explosives from the sters to continue the mission if necessary.


    Of course, these members need extraordinary courage and military quality, otherwise they will feel weak when they see a tank, so how can they have the courage to rush up.


    Shuerka is recognized as a "coward"...Later Shurka knew that at this time he had the nickname "coward".


    But this doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, because it will definitely not be his turn to bomb the tank.


    Shulka observed the action of the sting team through the front sight. They were obviously veterans of the army. They used the bullet craters to lie down and hide, and sometimes jumped forward quickly. The rows of bullets fired from the direction of the German army unexpectedly failed How effective is it... only three soldiers were hit during the leap forward, and the remaining thirty soldiers all went out of the trench smoothly and scattered and hid two hundred meters away.


    This put a lot of pressure on the German army, and the speed of the tanks immediately slowed down.


    The reaction of the German army was correct. This is not to say that tanks are afraid of infantry, but that the ability of tanks to perceive the outside is very limited. In the blind corner of sight, some are even mixed with dead bodies, it is difficult to tell the truth from the false, and it is difficult for tanks to find these targets.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if the tank continues to move forward, there will soon be an explosive package stuffed into the track or a cluster grenade stuffed into the chassis and explode with a bang...


    The Germans didn''t do that, they chose to y it safe, and they were very good at it.


    A "No. 3" tank adjusted the angle of the gun barrel, and then sted a Maxim machine gun position of the Soviet army into the sky with a "boom".


    Several Soviet machine gunners were lying on the side covered in blood, their life and death uncertain, and the machine guns were blown up into parts and scattered around.


    The Soviet-made Maxim M1910 heavy machine gun has a barrel-like water-cooled sleeve on the barrel, and a steel baffle is installed at the rear of the gun body, which makes it very conspicuous on the battlefield, so it is naturally It would be the preferred target for German tanks.


    The other two "No. 3" tanks also stopped to aim, and their targets were all machine gun positions in the Soviet positions without exception.


    This seems a bit unreasonable... When the tank faced the Soviet demolition team, it actually turned its target to the machine gun position in the Soviet trench.


    In fact, this is the genius of the German army: tank guns are more suitable for dealing with rtively distant and gathered targets, rather than individual infantry scattered in front of them.


    "Da da da!" A burst of gunfire passed, and several Soviet soldiers who risked rushing towards the tank with explosive packs were quickly knocked down in a pool of blood.


    The German tanks advanced unhurriedly. Every time they advanced a certain distance, infantrymen would use bullets and grenades to test and clear obstacles forward. The key defensive area of ??the group".


    At this time, there was another scream in the sky, and two German fighter jets swooped in from the air. Machine gun bullets poured into the Soviet trenches like raindrops, and there was a bloodbath and screams in the trenches in an instant.


    Shulka quickly put away his rifle and rolled towards the corner of the "Z"-shaped trench. Several machine gun bullets flew past Shulka with a "swish" sound, and the stones stirred up by the bullets even hit Shulka. Erka''s face was painful.


    Looking back, there were already a few more corpses where Shulka was just now...or they couldn''t be called corpses yet, because their hands and feet were still twitching.


    Although Okunev was in it, he was very lucky not to be injured. He was pale and breathing heavily, and Shulka noticed that his lips were even trembling.


    "Are you all right!" Shulka asked.


    "It''s okay...!" Okunev replied with difficulty, and then looked at Shulka suspiciously, as if wondering how Shulka had such a quick reaction and knew where to hide.


    This is actually not a difficult thing to understand:


    For enemy pilots, they usually keep the fusge parallel to the target trench and fly in a straight line, so that when they dive and shoot, the bullets will be shot into the enemy trench in a series. The same is true for bombing, which can multiply the chances of dropping bombs into trenches.


    So to avoid their attacks, you have to choose a ce that faces away from the ne and has cover... The bullets travel in a straight line, and it is easy to judge the direction of the bullets in advance with a little imagination.


    Of course, this is not a good time for Shulka to exin this to Okunev.


    Shuerka dragged Okunev out from the pile of dead people, and then poked his head out to look out.


    Under the almost perfect coordinated attack of the German infantry, tanks, and air forces, the situation of the Soviet army was very grim: the firepower in the trenches waspletely suppressed by the German tanks and aircraft, which gave the German infantry an absolute advantage in firepower, so they explored with confidence. Birth provides cover for the tank, which then pushes forward...


    The offensive routine remains the same, but what has changed is the increasing number of corpses of Soviet soldiers on the battlefield and the shorter and shorter distances... The Soviet "demolition team" simply cannot stop the advance of the German army. At this time, almost all of them Overwhelmed.


    The reason for saying "almost" is because there may be some members of the "demolition team" holding cluster grenades or explosives and hiding in bomb craters or dead bodies. This is one of the reasons why German tanks dare not let go of their speed.


    However, it is conceivable that this will notst long. The tracks of German tanks will soon be ruthlessly rolled over the Soviet trenches, followed by arge number of muzzles and cold bays.


    what to do?


    Shulka asked himself, if this continues, the Soviet defense line will soon copse across the board.


    Shulka thought about running away. In fact, some Soviet soldiers had already done so, including Valery who hadughed at Shulka before... Shulka saw him drop his rifle and stumbled. Run to the rear.


    However, thinking of the indifferent eyes of the instructor, Shulka gave up this idea.


    Escaping is obviously not a good option, it will even cut off your own way of life, then the German army, the Soviet army and even the whole world will be your enemies, and you will have nowhere to go.

 Chapter 12:

    Chapter 12


    So Shulka had no choice but to set his sights on the approaching tank, although he was very reluctant.


    Tanks, the most important thing is of course tanks. This is the greatest advantage of the German army. As long as it is eliminated, the Soviet army will have a way to survive.


    But how to solve it? You must know that it is a tank, and at the same time, the Soviet armycks anti-tank equipment. Is it necessary for Shulka to blow up tanks like the "demolition team"?


    Let¡¯s not say that Shulka dare not, even if Shulka dares, and can escape the bullet rain of the German infantry and approach the tank... But grenades, explosives, etc. will not stick to the tank armor, you must also ensure that they will stick to the tank Explosions under the tracks or under the chassis, which usually meant Shulka himself was killed.


    Suddenly, a picture shed in Shulka''s mind, a movie picture... Soviet soldierscking anti-tank equipment threw Molotov cocktails at German tanks one by one, and then miraculously, the majestic tanks were paralyzed on the battlefield like this Unable to move.


    Yes, Molotov cocktails!


    Army fansmonly call it¡­the "Molotov Cocktail".


    Shulka suddenly found that Molotov seemed to be his savior, although Shulka had never seen him and had no rtionship with him.


    "Wine bottle!" Thinking of this, Shulka stopped hesitating. He retracted his head and shouted at Okunev who was shooting out nervously: "Where''s your vodka?"


    "What?" Okunev pulled the trigger and fired thest bullet in the rifle, then retracted his head and responded with some dissatisfaction while filling the ammunition: "Are you crazy, Shulka, you are still here at this time Think vodka!"


    "Give it to me!" Shulka grabbed Okunev.


    "Okay!" Okunev threw the entire satchel to Shulka, and said, "It''s yours, but save some for me, I want to taste a few more before I die..."


    As he spoke, he pointed his head again and shot in the direction of the German army.


    The wine bottle was not difficult to find. Shulka turned it out without much effort, then opened the bottle cap and dumped it while running towards the gasoline barrel. Immediately, Okunev''s yelling came from behind.


    "Hey, you bastard!" Okunev even forgot about the German on the opposite side, he shouted at Shulka angrily: "That''s my wine, you can''t do that!"


    Shuerka ignored him, and ran all the way with the cat on his back, and came to the ce where the gasoline barrel was before... Luckily, it was lying there in good condition without being ignited.


    Time was running out, Shulka unscrewed the fuel tank cap, and clear and pungent gasoline gushed out of it quickly.


    Shuerka carefully turned the mouth of the bottle to it, trying not to let the gasoline ssh on himself, because Shurka knew that this would put him in danger, especially when lighting the fire.


    After a while, half a bottle was filled... This amount should be about the same. If there is more, it will be difficult to throw it out, and it seems unnecessary.


    The next thing you need is a strip of cloth.


    Shuerka fumbled in his satchel. He originally wanted to use the bandages in the first aid kit, but he found that he didn''t have any first aid kit at all.


    After thinking about it, Shulka cut a piece of cloth on the uniform with a military thorn a few times... Soon Shulka regretted it, because it left a piece of flesh in his belly, and every time hey down on the ground and crawled forward, the sand And gravel will rub that part sore and painful.


    This is the consequence of inexperience, Shulka can cut a piece of rag from the military uniform of a dead body.


    It''s just that at this time Shulka has not fully adapted to this battlefield, and he still has the idea that the dead are the greatest in his mind, although doing so is not even considered disrespectful to the dead.


    Shulka stuffed the cloth strip into the bottle and plugged the bottle tightly. The lower half of the cloth strip was submerged in the gasoline, and the upper half was exposed outside the bottle mouth... A simplebustion bottle waspleted in this way, and the gasoline would flow along the cloth strip. Permeate on the top, which makes the cloth strip like the wick of an oilmp, and the me will burn quietly outside the bottle mouth.


    After doing this, Shulka poked his head out carefully and looked out. A tank happened to be driving nearby, facing him sideways, and it was turning its turret and firing wildly with coaxial machine guns, and jumped out of the trench. The Soviet soldiers who fell on it... This gave Shulka an opportunity. The charging Soviet soldiers attracted the attention of the German tanks, including the German soldiers behind him who were responsible for covering.


    The problem is that the distance is a bit far.


    After thinking about it, Shulka gritted his teeth, put down the rifle in his hand, and slowly crawled out of the trench with a low body...


    "What are you doing?" Major Gavrilov happened to pass by here to see all this.


    "Come back!" Major Gavrilov ordered Shulka, who at first thought Shulka was going to surrender to the Germans... It was a bit like that, Shulka didn''t have a gun.


    Until Shulka carefully turned around and raised the Molotov cocktail in Major Gavrilov''s hand, the major understood.


    Major Gavrilov certainly knew what it was.


    In the Soviet-Finnish War a year ago, the Finnish army, whichcked anti-tank equipment, used this simple incendiary bottle to cause heavy casualties to Soviet tanks. Major Gavrilov participated in the Soviet-Finnish War, but he just didn¡¯t expect to use the same method Against German tanks.


    This can also be said to be a kind of irony... The battlefield situation at this time seems to have reversed roles from the previous Soviet-Finnish war, and the Soviet Union has be the party with weak equipment.


    But of course Major Gavrilov would not think so much at this time, he nodded to Shulka and said, "Go, boy, I will cooperate with you!"


    Major Gavrilov did what he said. He immediately organized two machine guns to suppress the German infantry behind the German tanks from the nks... This is one of the reasons why the German tanks are more difficult to advance. The trenches are curved and uneven. Yes, the closer the tanks are to the trenches, the easier it is for the infantry behind the cover to be suppressed by side fire. Unless the German army has enough tanks to push them t, they have to move forward step by step.


    Major Gavrilov''s cooperation gave Shulka a lot of help, which allowed him to get closer to the tank bit by bit.


    This is a very scary thing, because it is a killing machine, a monster, as long as it finds out and shoots it around... a row of bullets will shoot out from inside and smash Shulka into a sieve.


    This idea made Shulka want to give up for a while, but in the end he mustered up the courage to continue climbing because he knew that he had no other way to go.


    Finally, Shulka climbed to the side of the tank, and the distance between the two was only a few meters. The "ck" sound when the turret turned seemed to be right above his head, and the sound made Shulka feel his bones go weak.

 Chapter 13: matches

    Chapter 13 Matches


    Help a friend get a monthly pass: I am looking for "The Spy of the Republic of China" by Ivy God, I am looking for a monthly pass, thank you everyone.


    **********


    Shuerka collected himself and took out a match from his coat pocket.


    But Shulka soon realized that something was wrong... the matchbox was soaked in blood and squashed. He just crawled all the way under the cover of the corpse, but didn''t notice it.


    Shulka hurriedly wiped off the blood on the matchbox, took out a match from inside, and tried to ignite it with trembling hands, but it was in vain. The matches were severely damp, and only one of them emitted a wisp of blue smoke after rubbing several. It went out quickly.


    This even gave away Shulka''s position... People on the battlefield are particrly sensitive to things like smoke and fire, because it often means that someone is shooting at this position.


    Most of the German soldiers were veterans, and a few of them quickly noticed this ce, so a row of bullets "cked" towards Shulka''s position.


    "Fuck it!" Shulka cursed, he never thought that he would be stumped by a small match in the end after all his calctions.


    The situation continued to deteriorate. A grenade was thrown nearby and smoked. Shulka hurriedly rolled and hid in the nearby crater.


    With a "boom", broken mud fell from the sky like raindrops, with a few rags and pieces of meat in it.


    Seeing this situation, Major Gavrilov hurriedly directed the firepower to implement cover. The major, who was not aware of the situation, anxiously clenched his fists and shouted at Shulka: "What are you waiting for, throw the Molotov cocktail!"


    Shuerka was bitter for a while, although there were mes everywhere on the battlefield, but there were no mes on his side. At this time, there was only a little spark, just a little.


    Turning his head, he saw a corpse lying on his side. Shulka didn''t think much, and immediately checked his jacket pocket.


    The results of the search disappointed him: there were no matches, only a Soviet soldier''s card and a Bakelite cylinder.


    As a Soviet soldier, Shulka knew what was contained in this finger-sized Bakelite tube...ording to Order No. 138 of the People''s Commissariat of Defense, every soldier must carry an identity card along with his soldier''s card.


    The so-called identity card is two rolls of kraft paper stuffed in a bakelite tube, on which the basic information of the soldier is recorded.


    Its function is: if the soldier died in battle, before the burial, one of the kraft papers will apany the dead soldier, and the other will be sent to the relevant departments to count the casualties of the Soviet army and report the situation to the family.


    This is equivalent to the identity card that European and American soldiers hang around their necks and can be divided into two.


    The method of the Soviet Union is obviously not efficient.


    Shuerka unscrewed the lid of the rubber tube casually, and was surprised to see that the inside was not kraft paper, but matches...it was matches!


    Actually, this is Shulka''s fuss.


    The identity card is said to be carried by everyone, but because it is used for statistics after death, Soviet soldiers generally resist it. Soviet soldiers usually call it the "Punishment Medal"... When you die, Xunfa will be buried with you.


    Because of superstition, many soldiers threw away the kraft paper inside, and the stic tube was used to store sewing needles, matches, shredded tobo, etc.


    Shulka was lucky, he got a match holder.


    At this time, Shulka was not nervous anymore. He believed that it was God''s will, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    So, Shulka took out a match and lit it and lit the Molotov cocktail, then made a fake move and then retracted immediately... A few bullets flew over his head in an instant.


    The moment the gunfire stopped, Shuer Katen jumped out of his hiding ce and ran towards the tank.


    "Da da da..." The bullet almost followed Shuerka''s footsteps all the way.


    Shulka didn''t intend to do this at first. His original idea was to get as close to the tank as possible and throw the Molotov cocktail, just like Major Gavrilov shouted.


    But just now, at the moment when he found the match, Shulka changed his mind.


    Shulka made a simple analysis of the situation: the incendiary bottle does not mean that it can be burned by throwing it anywhere in the tank, it must be thrown near the tank engine or exhaust pipe, so as to overheat the engine and destroy it. ignite.


    And I am on the side of the tank, from Shulka''s position, I have to throw the Molotov cocktail in a perfect arc so that it goes over the tank turret andnds on the rear armor urately...Obviously, it is not easy to do this. Easy, although Shulka is a solid pitcher in modern times.


    On the other hand, Shulka only has one Molotov cocktail in his hand, which means he only has one chance.


    If you can''t do it, the only thing waiting for Shulka is death.


    The reason is very simple. After the incendiary bomb, German soldiers and tanks will undoubtedly turn their attention to Shulka.


    If the tank fails to blow up, the chances of Shulka surviving are very small.


    Another option is that Shulka ovees the fear of the tank and runs directly to it, and throws the Molotov cocktail on the rear armor of the tank at close range.


    In doing so, the chances of blowing up the tank are greatly increased.


    Secondly, there is no machine gun position on the side of the German "No. 3" tank... Its three machine guns are located on both sides of the main gun and the co-pilot position in front of the vehicle. On the other hand, the reaction speed of the tank is slow. Cannot quickly rotate the tank to deal with it.


    In other words, the tank, a killing machine, is an iron lump to Shulka in a short period of time.


    Again, the tank body was tilted at an angle to block part of the sight of the German soldiers behind it. As long as Shulka was fast enough, it was entirely possible to use the cover of the tank body to escape from the guns of the German soldiers after throwing the incendiary bombs. .


    So Shulka chose thetter.


    Facts have proved that Shulka''s choice is correct.


    Under the surprised eyes of the soldiers of the Soviet and German armies, Shulka ran all the way to the tank in the hail of bullets like a magic trick, and then almost stuck to the tank and threw the Molotov cocktail to the rear armor...


    With a sound of "Peng", the Molotov cocktail burst into mes on the tank body, and a German soldier followed Shulka''s figure and emerged from the side. As soon as he raised his gun, he was surrounded by mes sshed by gasoline. He frantically waved his arms and ran around with a scream.


    This just gave Shulka time, he didn''t dare to stay for a while, turned around and ran towards the direction of the Soviet trenches under the cover of the tank body and the mes behind it...Compared with the German army behind him, Shulka was more worried Which Soviet army rookie knocked him down with a single shot.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly staggered and fell to the ground.


    Taking a closer look, Shulka couldn''t help but cursed. A corpse next to him stretched out a leg and tripped him. He was actually tripped by a corpse! !


    As a result... the tank spun its turret towards Shulka, the ck muzzles of its two machine guns pointing down at him.


    Shuerka closed his eyes helplessly, thinking to himself that it was over.


    At this moment, there was only a "boom", and a ck smoke burst out from the rear of the tank, and then the ck smoke quickly turned into a ball of mes.

 Chapter 14: wine bottle

    Chapter 14 Wine Bottle


    The three German tanks were divided into left, center and right to cover the infantry attack. At this time, the tank on the right was blown up and a gap appeared, especially when the German army was attacking at every step. The distance between the two armies was even less than a hundred. Mi, such a short distance has an advantage over the Soviet army, the advantage of hand-to-handbat...


    Major Gavrilov certainly would not give up this opportunity. He waved his pistol and shouted with all his strength: "Comrades,e with me! Go!"


    "Come on!" shouted the Soviet soldiers and jumped out of the trenches with bays in hand. Groups of soldiers rushed towards the German army after crossing Shulka and the wreckage of German tanks. Tangled into brutal hand-to-handbat.


    At this time, Shulka didn''t want to join anymore. The fact is that he didn''t want to... He felt that he didn''t have the strength and courage to get up from the ground.


    But it doesn''t make much difference whether Shulka participates in the battle at this time.


    Because the situation of the battle was set, the German army, which had the upper hand, did not expect a countercharge. Although this countercharge only happened on the right wing, it would be difficult for the German heavy equipment to y a role once the two armies entered hand-to-handbat.


    This is especially the German tanks, whose nks were soon exposed to the Soviet troops rushing into the German camp. The embarrassing thing is that the German tanks were unable to fight back... Soldiers from both sides of the enemy and us were mixed together. Machine guns and tank guns must kill the enemy. Will kill his own people.


    As a result, the tank could only let the Soviet soldiers approach, and then stuffed the explosive pack into its chassis to blow it up. The other one was even blown up by opening the hatch and throwing grenades together with the man and the tank.


    Not long after, the German army retreated like a tide, leaving behind a pile of corpses, and some who had no time to escape raised their hands and surrendered to the Soviet army.


    "Shuerka, Shulka!" Okunev stumbled to Shurka''s position and knelt down, then raised his head and shouted involuntarily: "Hygienist, hygienist..."


    "Okunev!" Shulka sat up with his arms propped up.


    This startled Okunev, he stared nkly at Shulka with wide-eyed eyes, and after a while he punched Shulka hard,ughed and said, "You''re not dead yet!" Ah, lucky fellow!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "However, if we don''t return to the trenches, we may be close to death!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shulka didn''t answer, turned around and took Okunev to the trench.


    As soon as the two of them hid in the trench with their front feet, the shells on their back feet followed, which surprised Okunev again.


    In fact, this is not difficult to guess. The Germans have done a good job in the coordination of arms. Of course, their artillery will cover the retreat of the remnants and show the Soviet soldiers a little bit of strength.


    "Do you know?" After the gunfire stopped, Okunev handed Shulka a cigarette... Okunev rolled it himself, and his saliva was still on it.


    "What?" Shulka didn''t refuse.


    Anyone who still cares about saliva after enjoying the smoke of the battlefield, life and death, limbs and arms, and intestines ripped out of the stomach must be crazy.


    "I hardly recognize you!" Okunev lit a match and lit a cigarette for Shulka, and then lit himself again: "You are no longer the same Shulka!"


    Shulka didn''t answer, he was a little guilty because he really wasn''t.


    "You seem to be able to guess the danger!" Okunev had some incredible expressions on his face: "For example, you can avoid the dive and strafing of the ne, for example, just now you know that the Germans will fire, and more importantly, you still can blew up a tank... God, dozens of us died going up, none of us made it, and you did it all by yourself..."


    "It''s your bottle, Okunev!" Shulka said.


    "Oh, is that so?" Okunev couldn''t helpughing: "I''m also responsible for saying that!"


    "Of course!" Shulka nodded seriously: "You said...how should I report your contribution to them? ''Report to the instructor, the wine bottle I used was stolen by Okunev from the officer''s mess hall'' !"


    "Oh, no!" Okunev patted his head in frustration: "You better stop talking, or they will send the dispatch to deliver ammunition!"


    Shulkaughed, and identally choked on the smoke, which caused a burst of coughing and tears.


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment a messenger appeared in front of the two of them, and he even saluted Shulka.


    This made Shulka curse in his heart, if there are German snipers staring at this moment, he will be the target of the opponent.


    "The major asked you to go to the headquarters!" said the correspondent.


    Everyone knew it was a good thing this time. Okunev patted Shulka on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Remember, don''t mention the wine bottle!"


    Shuerka responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Okunev, I won''t inform you!"


    The difference from before is that the attitude of the soldiers on the way to the headquarters ispletely different... When Shulka passed by the Soviet soldiers, someone kept shouting:


    "Well done, Shulka!"


    "Good fight!"


    "We all saw it, you burned the enemy tanks, brave act!"


    ¡­


    What Shulka didn''t know was that something happened at the headquarters at this time.


    When Major Gavrilov returned to the headquarters, the instructor was angry at the few deserters he had captured... Shulka''s idea was right. This is a fortress surrounded by German troops. There is no way to escape.


    "This is a disgrace!" the instructor waved his hands and shouted angrily: "It is an unprecedented stain. There are scum like you in our army. Your behavior is more unbearable than the traitor I just shot... "


    "He is not a traitor, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov interrupted the instructor.


    "What?" The instructor looked at Major Gavrilov suspiciously.


    "Shulka, he is not a traitor!" Major Gavrilov replied: "He has proved it with courage!"


    "You mean he killed a few enemies?" The instructorughed: "No, that might just be his cover, Major! You know, they are very cunning..."


    "No, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov interrupted the instructor again: "He not only killed a few enemies, he blew up an enemy tank and we sessfullyunched a counterattack. Otherwise , this ce has probably been captured! In other words...he saved us, everyone!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov added: "If he is a traitor, then I need such a traitor!"

 Chapter 15: test

    Chapter 15 Exploration


    When Shulka walked into themand post, the health worker was treating Major Gavrilov''s wound. A bright red bloodstain oozed from the major''s forehead, which was very obvious against the white bandage.


    "Major!" Shulka stood up and saluted Major Gavrilov.


    Major Gavrilov squinted his eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "Good job, Shulka! Is your name Shulka? I remember correctly, right?"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka replied: "You remember correctly!"


    "We captured a few prisoners!" Major Gavrilov said, "The information they gave is just like what you said. The main force of the Germans has already bypassed the Brest Fortress to attack the Soviet Union. It took them only one hour. We have taken Brest, now we are heading to Slutsk!"


    Shulka didn''t speak. He thought that Slutsk should have fallen at this time... You must know that the German armored forces in history rushed to Minsk, 349 kilometers away, in just four days, which is far faster than anyone else. Imagine, including the Germans themselves.


    But of course Shulka would not be so stupid as to tell Major Gavrilov this.


    "I think I owe you an apology, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "We misunderstood you!"


    "It''s okay, Major!" Shulka replied: "It''s normal!"


    This is a bit of duplicity. You must know that Shulka was almost executed as a traitor not long ago.


    But Shulka knew that this had nothing to do with Gavrilov, even if it wasn''t for Major Gavrilov, Shulka would have been finished.


    "No, it''s not a trivial matter, Shulka!" At this time the health worker had finished bandaging, the major touched the bandage carefully, and then stood up: "You know, we almost shot a hero as a traitor. It''s unfair to you, and it''s also a loss for the army and even the Soviet Union. So I think we should be careful in the future, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Major!" said Shulka, "I totally agree!"


    Shulka nced at the instructor not far away... Shulka is not an idiot, he knows that Major Gavrilov actually said these words to the instructor.


    However, Major Gavrilov did not seem to have achieved his goal, because the instructor was sitting on a chair like a normal person, reading a newspaper leisurely with his legs crossed, and a row of Soviet soldiers kneeling beside them, holding their heads with their hands up, One of them was Valerie.


    "Given your excellent performance!" Major Gavrilov said, "I decided to promote you to be the monitor of ss 1. What do you think?"


    This surprised Shulka a bit, because he was just a rookie, a rookie who had just entered the battlefield, and suddenly became the squad leader...


    But this also seems normal.


    First of all, most of the garrison of the Brest Fortress have never fought like Shulka. If we say they are rookies, they are all.


    Secondly, after several battles, the Soviet army suffered heavy losses, especially theck ofmanders... So there is nothing wrong with promoting Shulka, who has made great achievements in battle, and this is also the need of the battle.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka stood up and replied: "No, Comrade Major! I have no opinion, and I unconditionally obey your arrangement!"


    Shulka knew that he wasn''t really asked to express his opinion... As the instructor said before, soldiers don''t need to have their own ideas.


    "Very good!" Major Gavrilov nodded in satisfaction: "You can get acquainted with your subordinates and lead them to fight bravely like you..."


    "Major!" At this moment, the instructor who had been silent interrupted Gavrilov: "I have a different opinion!"


    "What?" Major Gavrilov frowned, dissatisfied with the instructor''s interference.


    "It''s very simple!" The instructor put down the newspaper, raised his head to Valery who was kneeling in front of him, and said, "One ss cannot have two monitors at the same time!"


    Only then did Shulka know that Valery was his squad leader.


    "He has been dismissed!" Major Gavrilov replied without thinking: "I don''t think you think he can continue to be squad leader, Comrade Artur!"


    "Of course!" The instructor stood up, adjusted his military uniform and belt, and said, "However, I think there should be an end between the new squad leader and the old squad leader. This will be a good start for the subordinates and the entire army." ,Do you agree?"


    Hearing this, Shulka immediately knew what the instructor was going to do.


    To be precise, it is not what the instructor wants to do, but what Shulka wants to do... He was ordered to shoot Valery.


    Valery was escorted out by two guards. He was almost dragged out because he had no strength to take a step.


    The location was just where the instructor held Shulka... an open space on the right side of the headquarters, Valery was held down to kneel on the ground.


    "Raise your guns, Shulka!" the instructor ordered.


    Shulka''s palms were sweating. Although this was not the first time he had killed someone, this time it was different... The target was his own person, and it was at a close range, only two meters away. Shulka could even see Valery because he was scared... And trembling all over.


    "Don''t do this, Shulka!" Valery said with a weeping lisp: "Please! I... still have two children, and a wife, they are waiting for me to go back..."


    "He''s a traitor, Shulka!" The instructor lit a cigarette beside him and said rxedly, "It''s a shame, it''s a stain, we have to dig out the carrion and throw it away like a wound, without any mercy Otherwise, it will spread throughout the body like a gue!"


    The instructor took a puff of smoke, and then continued his speech: "Shoot, use your actions to tell everyone that our army does not need such a coward; use your actions to prove that you are qualified for the position of squad leader; prove that you have the ability , Have the courage tomand your subordinates and lead them to fight the enemy bravely...Shoot!"


    Shulka gritted his teeth, he wanted to close his eyes and pull the trigger, but he couldn''t. This is not only because Valery is wearing a Soviet uniform and is Shulka''srade-in-arms, but also because he knows that this is not a battle, but a massacre.


    "Shoot!" The instructor became impatient: "Execute the order!"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka slowly put down the rifle: "No,rade instructor, I can''t do this! You can punish me, or let someone else be the squad leader!"


    "Why?" the instructor asked.


    "Because my gun is aimed only at the enemy!" Shulka replied.


    The instructor stared at Shulka coldly. After a while, he nodded and said, "Congrattions, Comrade Shulka, I believe you!"


    At this moment, Shulka suddenly understood what the instructor meant: If Shulka was a German spy, he would undoubtedly pull the trigger very simply.


    So, this is a test for Shulka.


    However, just as Shulka turned around, there was a gunshot from behind...


    Shuerka turned his head reflexively, and saw Valery fell to the ground like a wooden stake, with a blood hole on the back of his head, bleeding out "chug".

 Chapter 16: veteran

    Chapter 16 Veteran


    Suddenly found that there are so many rewards, thank you brothers for your support!


    ********


    Until returning to the trench, Shulka hadn''t recovered from the mental struggle just now. He squatted in the trench in a daze, silently holding the gun in a daze.


    "Hey, Shulka... Shulka?"


    "Oh!" Shulka woke up after Okunev''s cry.


    "Tell me!" Okunev asked impatiently, "Is there anything good?"


    "Oh, yes!" Shulka replied: "I became the monitor!"


    "Squad leader? Are you the squad leader?" Okunev''s eyes widened, and several Soviet soldiers around him turned their heads and looked in this direction in unison.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Great!" Okunev stood up immediately, and then stood up and saluted Shulka: "Comrade squad leader, waiting for your order!"


    Then Okunev waved to the side again and said, "Hey, did you all hear that? Shulka is our squad leader!"


    The soldiers had some reluctance on their faces, which may have something to do with Shulka''s previous reputation.


    Or, they thought that Shulka had just gotten lucky and made meritorious service.


    Among them was especially the soldier with sses, with his sunken cheeks and protruding nose like an eagle''s beak, on which a pair of sses as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle rested. Sometimes Shulka wondered how he will be a soldier.


    However, a red star on his left breast shows that he is a veteran and has made meritorious service.


    "Sorry, we haven''t received the order yet!" The veteran replied coldly.


    "Matvey!" Okunev said dissatisfiedly: "What''s your attitude? Can you talk about this kind of thing casually, or do you want the major toe and tell you in person?"


    "I still say that, Okunev!" Matvey replied: "We have not received orders!"


    As he spoke, Matvey wiped the rifle in his hand, and Shulka noticed that he could easily put the rifle together without even bowing his head.


    At this time, an officer with boots came over and shouted in this direction: "Squad 1, Shulka will be your squad leader from now on!"


    Then the officer shook his head at Shulka again: "I''ll keep an eye on you, Shulka, you''d better let each of them blow up a tank like you, or they will kick you to Siberia!"


    "Yes, sir!" Shulka replied.


    Later Shulka knew that this officer who always spoke with a bit of a joke was his immediate superior, the second toon leader Pukarev.


    "Comrade monitor!"


    "Comrade monitor!"


    ¡­


    Several Soviet soldiers came up reluctantly and saluted Shulka one by one.


    "Comrade Matvey!" Shulka called to stop the veteran who was about to leave.


    "Do you have any orders, Comrade Squad Leader?" Although Matvey answered in his mouth, his eyes were full of disdain, and even a bit of banter.


    "Your Red Star Medal!" Shulka raised his head towards Matvey''s left chest with an envious expression, and asked, "Can you tell me its story?"


    Shulka didn''t really want to hear the story.


    But there is no way, he knows that if he wants these subordinates to be obedient, he must first establish a good rtionship with these veterans, because veterans have a certain reputation in the army, they don''t need military ranks or positions, soldiers will spontaneously favor them...they Possessbat experience that no one else has.


    Matvey felt a little embarrassed when Shulka asked him this question.


    "Well, it''s nothing, Comrade Squad Leader!" Matvey replied: "It was the Winter War. I discovered the enemy''s night attack while I was on guard, and saved our army from losses!" (Note: The Soviet army called it Sufen War for the Winter War)


    "Wow, you participated in the Winter War!" Shulka showed great interest, he moved a little bit to signal Matvey to sit down, and he even called a few soldiers in the squad to form a circle.


    "I think we should listen to Comrade Matvey''sbat experience!" Shulka said: "Because it is likely to appear on the battlefield in the future, and then this experience will save our lives!"


    The soldiers agreed with this, but what they didn''t know was that Shulka was actually using Matvey to make them obey him.


    "It must have been a tough battle, didn''t it?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Mavit nodded, and after a moment of silence, he recalled: "We thought that the war would end soon, that the Finns would surrender to us in just a few days...but that''s not the case. They don''t Fight us face to face, but use a small group of troops to attack us suddenly when we are not paying attention, and we have suffered heavy casualties!"


    "It doesn''t seem like the Germans!"


    "Of course!" Mavit said, "The Germans are much more difficult to deal with than the Finns!"


    Speaking of this, Mavit stopped talking.


    Everyone understands what Mavit means: If the Finns have caused heavy casualties to the Soviet army, then the Germans, who are much more difficult to deal with than the Finns...


    This hit the weak point hidden in the soldiers'' hearts. Everyone was more or less thinking about a question: Can they go back alive?


    "Don''t worry!" Okunev said: "Tomorrow, tomorrow our troops will fight back and rescue us! Isn''t it, Shulka?"


    "Oh, yes... yes!" Shulka replied: "Tomorrow, until tomorrow!"


    This is not the truth, but Shulka was ordered not to tell the truth.


    The reason is very simple. If the soldiers knew the truth, that is, the fortress was surrounded, the Germans had already hit Slutsk and even Minsk soon, and there would be no reinforcements to rescue them, many soldiers would copse.


    This is understandable, and at the same time, Shulka also believes that this approach is correct. After all, most of the Soviet troops in the fortress are recruits, and they don''t have much psychological endurance at all.


    But at the same time, Shulka knew that this was not a long-term solution. If it was dyed day by day, there would always be a day when it would be exposed.


    Matvey seemed to read something from Shulka''s expression, but he said nothing.


    This made Shulka feel relieved, because Matvey is already cooperating with him, which shows that what Shulka just did was not in vain.


    The night gradually fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The German army seemed to need a rest after a whole day of intense attack, so they stopped the attack.


    But that doesn''t mean they''ll just let the fort go.


    What will happen in the future? Shulka did not know.


    He only knows that although Major Gavrilov has interrogated the captives, he believes the situation of the fortress... From this aspect, it is imperative to break out of the siege.


    However, Major Gavrilov''s belief is not important, what is important is the attitude of the instructor.

 Chapter 17: Task

    Chapter 17 Missions


    Soon Shulka discovered that the problems he faced were far more than these.


    Dinner is still mashed potatoes, and the amount is less than noon. In addition, each person is given a biscuit, which is only a small piece with the width of three fingers. If the mouth is bigger, there is only one bite.


    "Is there more food?" Shulka couldn''t help asking, "We are all hungry!"


    During the war before, it may be because of the effect of adrenal hormones that I didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Now when the battlefield quiets down and the muscles in my body rx, I immediately feel hungry and panic on my chest.


    At this time, Shulka certainly didn''t care about whether the food would suit his appetite. He even believed that he could eat a bucket...if the cooking soldier was willing to give him a bucket.


    "I think so too,rade!" The cook replied, "If you can give me more potatoes, I can give you more food!"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing with a "coax", and someone responded: "There is no food, let''s have some vodka!"


    "You can go there and look for it..." The cooking soldier shook his head towards the ruins and broken bricks and tiles at the rear, and replied: "If you are lucky, you can dig some food out of it!


    "Forget it!" The soldiers replied resentfully: "The only things you can find there are corpses and rats!"


    The situation is like this. The Soviet army, which was unprepared for this war, stored all the materials in warehouses. These warehouses were bombed or burned by German bombers at the beginning of the war.


    In addition to food, ammunition and water are alsocking.


    Thetter sounds a little strange. The Brest Fortress was built at the confluence of two rivers, and each sub-fortress was surrounded by artificially excavated rivers, so there was actually a shortage of water.


    But this is actually quite normal. If the water pipe was blown off during the bombing, there would be no water avable, and the area near the river was upied by the German army...so the Soviet army could only wait for the river to fetch water in the dark with helmets and buckets.


    It was okay at the beginning, the German army hadn''t discovered the problem of the Soviet army''s water shortage, and at the same time thought that the fortress could be quickly taken down in a short period of time, so no targeted blockade was implemented.


    Two dayster, due to the informant of the captured Soviet soldiers, the German army quickly deployed machine guns and artillery fire by the river, which caused the Soviet army to pay the price of life for every sip of water, almost in exchange for blood.


    At this time, with a short whistle, the toon leader Pukarev shouted from more than ten meters away: "Second toon gather!"


    The entire toon of more than thirty soldiers jumped up from the ground and adjusted their formation.


    "Our mission!" Pukarev raised his head towards the side of the trench, where there was a pile of buckets.


    "Just go to the river to get some water!" Pukarev ordered: "The wounded and the Maxim machine guns are waiting for water, be careful not to let the Germans find out, otherwise they will fill you with bullets or grenades Iron bucket!"


    "Yes, Comrade toon Leader!" The soldiers replied.


    After disbanding, everyone received an iron bucket from the deputy toon leader... In fact, stic buckets should be used for this task.


    But firstly, the Soviet Union waspletely unprepared, and secondly, the Soviet Union¡¯s heavy industry was developed while its light industry was very backward, so iron barrels were used more often.


    This made Shulka feel very embarrassed, because as long as he moved, the iron bucket in his hand would make a "ng ng" sound, which was obviously telling the Germans his location.


    Before departure, the toon leader called several squad leaders together for a short meeting.


    "There are likely to be Germans near or on the opposite side of the river, so we should move separately!" Pukarev said: "The first team goes to this location, on the right side of the dormitory, the second team goes to the cafeteria, and the third team goes to the direction of the church!"


    Pukarev¡¯s decision is of course correct. Crowding in one ce to fetch water is just asking for trouble.


    The problem is...


    "Butrade toon leader, where is the dormitory?" Shulka asked.


    Pukarev stared nkly at Shulka, and the other two monitors couldn''t helpughing.


    "God, Shulka!" Pukarev said, "Your head will not be blown up by the German shells, the dormitory... the ce where we slept, although it is now a pile of ruins, but neither will you As for not knowing its location!"


    "Oh, yes, I know where it is!" Shulka lied, and the ce where he usually sleeps should not be ignorant.


    "Let''s go!" Pukarev ordered.


    "yes!"


    Several squad leaders responded, and led their subordinates to advance along the traffic trench towards the target, but Shulka was stopped after only a few steps.


    "Where are you going, Shulka?" Pukarev asked angrily.


    "Get water, Comrade toon Leader!" Shulka replied.


    "But the dormitory is here!" Pukarev raised his head towards the traffic trench in the other direction, his face full of helplessness.


    "Oh, yes! Over here!" Shulka hurriedly led his subordinates to change directions.


    Pukarev looked at the back of Shulka and his group leaving, and couldn''t help but shook his head: "It''s unbelievable, he is the one who blows up the enemy tank... Now it seems that he didn''t throw the incendiary bomb on us. Lucky!"


    In fact, Shulka asked Okunev to lead the way to find the dormitory. Okunev is used to this. He even believed that Shulka had a slight concussion during the battle or something that could not be seen on the surface. injury.


    After rushing to the dormitory, Shulka found that the situation was not good, because there were two searchlights on the other side of the river shining back and forth here, and there were faint conversations of some German soldiers.


    "There are Germans!" Matvey said: "This doesn''t look like a suitable water point!"


    "We should change to another ce!" Okunev agreed: "It''s too dangerous here!"


    So several soldiers turned their attention to Shulka, but Shulka didn''t seem to be listening to their discussion at all.


    "Comrade squad leader,rade squad leader?" Okunev secretly nudged Shulka with his elbow.


    "What?" Shulka then brought his attention back.


    "We are discussing whether to change the ce to get water!" Okunev said: "What do you think?"


    "Oh, yes, of course a different ce!" Shulka replied.


    "Then..." Matvey said: "We should go down the river bank and look for loopholes in the German blockade!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­


    As I said before, Matvey is a veteran, and he has a considerable status in the army.


    "Comrade monitor!" Matvey asked, "Where''s your order?"


    "Does any of you know where the Jurav shelter is?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Matvey replied.


    "We should go there!" Shulka said.


    "Go there?" Matvey asked suspiciously: "But it''s an abandoned air-raid shelter, and it''s in the middle of the fortress, there won''t be any water there!"


    "No, there is water!" Shulka replied.

 Chapter 18: supply

    Chapter 18 Supplies


    The Zhurav air-raid shelter was due to an idental storage of arge number of military supplies.


    Shulka visited the Brest Fortress in modern times, and he remembered that the tour guide once told such a story:


    "Before the outbreak of the war, a batch of supplies arrived at the Kobrin Fortress. But because it waste at night and Captain Herzsky, who was in charge of the warehouse, was on vacation in the city of Brest, the motor soldiers drove the car with the supplies into Zhurav The air-raid shelter was temporarily parked, ready to be moved into the warehouse the next day... No one knew that there was this batch of supplies until Major Gavrilov retreated here withyers of defense and wanted to use this air-raid shelter to hide. But By then it was toote, Major Gavrilov''s troops had less than a hundred men left!"


    With Shulka here, of course he wouldn''t let this happen.


    "I''m pretty sure there is no water there!" Matvey insisted: "Especially that air-raid shelter, they have even be the toilets of the 372nd regiment!"


    Several soldiers snickered.


    "I''m pretty sure there''s water there, Comrade Matvey!" Shulka insisted. "What''s more, even if there''s no water, what do we have to lose? The biggest loss is to finish the taskter, don''t you think? "


    Hearing this, Matvey stopped talking.


    "Take me there, Comrade Matvey!" Shulka ordered: "If the toonmander punishes us for this, I will take all responsibility, and I will say that I ordered you to go!"


    "Yes, Comrade toon Leader!" Matvey responded helplessly, then turned to the right rear and said: "We should go in this direction, but we must be careful, because the sentry may think we are deserters!"


    Walking backwards would indeed be considered a deserter, and it is usually hard to argue. Shulka has experienced this before.


    But this didn''t make Shulka change his mind. He insisted that Matvey lead the way.


    When Shulka and his party were heading towards the Jurav air-raid shelter, there was a burst of intense gunfire behind them, which was a German machine gun.


    Obviously, the other two sses had some problems getting water.


    "What are you doing, Shulka?" Okunev ran to Shulka and said in a low voice, "Maybe you are right, fetching water is indeed dangerous. But you should know that instead of carrying out the task, you chose to hide." Get up, this may be more dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, Okunev!" Shulka said: "Things are not what you think, I am on a mission!"


    The Zhurav air-raid shelter is a bit far away, but Matvey is very familiar with the terrain. Although he has poor eyesight, as he said, he can walk twice in the fortress even with his eyes closed.


    This may not be bragging, because the visibility of the stars and the moon is very poor at night, and Okunev, who is also familiar with the terrain, sometimes hesitates, but Matvey''s footsteps do not stop at all... He has a map in his mind, He even knew where there was a Soviet outpost and how to avoid it.


    Twenty minutester, the group arrived at the Zhurav air-raid shelter.


    "This is it!" Matvey said and raised his head forward. He was a little surprised when he found that the iron door was locked.


    "Strange!" Matvey said, "It''s not usually locked!"


    "Maybe they knew the Germans wereing!" Okunev said.


    Matvi found a stone from the side and was about to throw it on the lock, but was blocked by Shurka.


    "Don''t do it!" Shulka said, "It''s going to make a lot of noise and they might take us for Germans!"


    Matvey couldn''t help but nced at Shulka unexpectedly, his face couldn''t help being a little embarrassed... As a veteran, he didn''t think of this.


    "Let me try!" A private named Fovalikov volunteered to squeeze forward.


    "How to try?" Shulka asked.


    Fovalikov didn''t say anything, he took out a wire from his hand like a magic trick, put it into the keyhole and fiddled with it for a while, but within a few seconds, he heard a crisp sound of "cough" from the lock. .


    "Wow, Fovalikov!" The soldiers, including Shulka, looked at him with admiration. Only Matvey had a weird expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that Fovalikov''s hand that he showed just now had inadvertently revealed his identity...he was a thief, and before that, soldiers would often lose one or the other for no reason, including Matvey.


    Open the iron door, and sure enough, just like what Matvey said, whates out is a bad smell.


    Although they knew that there would be no one inside, the group of people held their guns and carefully divided into two rows and walked in against the wall.


    It was very spacious inside, but it was so dark that nothing could be seen until Okunev turned on the shlight.


    Then¡­


    "God, what is this?" Okunev couldn''t help but eximed: "It''s a car, a car with things in it!"


    This is obvious, because the trunk of the car is piled high, and although it is all covered with army green canvas, you can still see the protruding corners of the boxes.


    Matvi looked at Shulka in surprise, then ran up a few steps and pulled out the military thorn to cut off the rope tied with the canvas, and then lifted it hard, and a cart full of supplies appeared in front of everyone.


    "Open it, Matvey!" Okunev couldn''t wait, if he hadn''t held a shlight, he would have done it himself.


    In fact, there is no need for Okunev to say that Matvey has already started. He moved a box, and then pried off the lid of the box with military stabs. It was a mortar.


    "Great!" Matvey said: "This is a batch of munitions, we are short of these things!"


    "Here is the food!" Fovalikov shouted on the other side: "A whole truckload of bread!"


    "There is water here!" Another soldier shouted: "My God, there is also vodka. Comrade squad leader is right, we havee to the right ce!"


    "There are more than 20 cars!" Okunev counted generously, and then eximed: "This is simply a treasure house!"


    ¡­


    Okunev is right, this is indeed a treasure trove.


    In times of war, especially when surrounded by enemies and severely short of supplies and ammunition, nothing is as important as these supplies.


    So the soldiers couldn''t help cheering, and several of them even picked up the bread and started biting it.


    Shulka should have stopped them, because this is the property of the army, even if it is discovered first, it cannot be the first to get the moon. As the squad leader, Shulka is obliged to stop them, and can even do some ideological work on them.


    But Shulka didn¡¯t do it, not only didn¡¯t he do it, but he joined it... What the hell, if it wasn¡¯t for discovering these things by himself, everyone would still be hungry, so what if they ate a few bites? !

 Chapter 19: food

    Chapter 19 Food


    On the other side, the other two squads have returned to Pukarev with water to report.


    The task was carried out fairly smoothly. Afterpleting the task of fetching water, only one person died and two were injured in the two squads.


    "What''s going on?" Pukarev paced back and forth, and after waiting for a while he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Abramwich!" Pukarev ordered: "Go and see what''s going on with ss One?"


    Abramvich is the monitor of the second ss. He is thin and tall, especially because of his long legs, which give him a great advantage in running. Not a messenger.


    "Yes!" Long Legs responded, and ran towards the dormitory with a gun on his back.


    Long legs came back not long after, and he reported with a surprised face: "Comrade toon leader, there is no one there, they are not there!"


    "Then where else could they be?" Pukarev asked.


    "I don''t know!" Long Legs replied.


    A soldier joked: "They won''t get lost!"


    The soldiers allughed.


    Of course Pukarev knew that this was impossible, even if Shulka didn''t know the way to the dormitory, so did his subordinates.


    It was impossible to be a deserter, because the Germans were everywhere and they had nowhere to go.


    Then... there is only one possibility, and that is to surrender to the Germans.


    "Damn it!" Pukarev cursed, and then ordered: "Pick up your guns, and we''ll get them back!"


    Just as he was about to set off, he saw Shurka leading a group of people out of the traffic trench.


    Pukarev couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then cursed: "Great, you are finally back, I thought you were sent to Moscow to fetch water!"


    "Sorry, Comrade toon Leader..."


    "Is the water back?" Pukarev interrupted Shulka.


    "No, Comrade toon Leader..."


    "You want to tell me that you have been there for so long and haven''t gotten any water?"


    Actually, there is no need to ask. There is indeed something in the iron bucket. Although Pukarev did not see what it was, it is so light that it can sway in the wind. It is definitely not water.


    "So what did you guys do?" Furious Pukarev kicked over the iron bucket, and then grabbed Shulka by the cor: "Do you want to tell me where you hid and turned around?" then¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Pukarev realized that something was wrong, because the surroundings became quiet in an instant, and his eyes changed from gloating to surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Pukarev asked puzzled.


    "Comrade toon Leader!" Long Legs picked up something from the ground with an expression of disbelief, and said, "It''s bread, they brought bread!"


    "bread?"


    "bread!"


    ¡­


    The word ?? caused amotion in the surrounding area, and even soldiers from other troops crowded up. If the soldiers in the second row hadn''t held guns in their hands, they would have stepped forward to loot it.


    "What''s going on?" Pukarev looked at Shulka suspiciously: "Where did you get the bread?"


    "I was just about to report to you, Comrade toon Leader!" Shulka replied: "We identally found a batch of supplies, which escaped the bombing of the Germans in the air-raid shelter!"


    "A batch of supplies?" Pukarev asked, "How many?"


    "Twenty or so cars!"


    With a sound of "coax", these words caused a sensation again.


    You must know that the war broke out at four o''clock in the morning, which means that most people have only eaten two meals of small portions of mashed potatoes sincest night, and at the same time they have been fighting all day, and everyone is hungry. back.


    And Shulka found a supply...


    "Are they all bread?" Pukarev asked again.


    "No!" Shulka replied: "There is water, there is vodka, there are weapons and ammunition!"


    Every time Shulka said, the surrounding soldiers cheered. If Pukarev hadn''t stopped him, they would have lifted Shulka up and thrown him into the air.


    "What''s the situation?" At this moment, an officer squeezed in from the crowd and ordered loudly: "Shut up, and go back to your posts! If the Germans shoot you a few shells at this time, I believe your cry Soon the sound will turn into a wail!"


    This is true. The taboo on the battlefield is the sound that can attract the attention of the enemy and the gathering of many people.


    "Comradepanymander!" Pukarev stepped forward to salute and reported: "My subordinates found a batch of supplies!"


    "A batch of supplies?"


    "Yes!" Pukarev waved at Shulka as he spoke.


    Only then did Shulka realize that the officer in front of him was hispany Davydov, and he hurried forward to follow Pukarev''s words: "Yes, Comrade Company Commander. A batch of supplies, more than 20 vehicles Cars, full of ammunition, food and water, maybe medical supplies...I''m not sure because we didn''t check carefully!"


    "Where is it?" asked thepanymander.


    "Zurav air-raid shelter!" Shulka replied: "I let two people guard there, and no one is allowed to approach without order!"


    "Good job!" Hearing this, thepanymander couldn''t help but nce at Shuerka, and then he recognized Shuerka.


    "Are you the soldier who blows up the enemy tank?" asked thepanymander.


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!"


    Thepanymander nodded, then turned his head and ordered to the correspondent: "Notify the major immediately!"


    As I said before, the supplies at this time can definitely be said to be a batch of treasures, so they quickly attracted the attention of Major Gavrilov.


    Needless to say, Major Gavrilov immediately sent someone to take over the Zhurav air-raid shelter, and then evacuated and deployed the materials in the air-raid shelter.


    This is very professional. Although it is an air-raid shelter, there is no ce on the battlefield that can be said to be truly safe.


    The best way is to "evacuate".


    That is to divide the materials into several parts and ce them. The weapons, equipment or ammunition that can be configured should be allocated to the troops as much as possible... This can improve thebat effectiveness of one''s own side on the one hand, and ensure the safety of the materials on the other.


    This kept Major Gavrilov busy for a while, so Shulka was not found until the middle of the night.


    At that time, Shulka was taking a nap in the trench with his rifle in his arms.


    This is a very painful experience. Shulka is so tired that his bones are about to fall apart, but he can''t fall asleep anyway. All he can do is close his eyes and take a rest.


    Then Shuerka felt that someone was sitting next to him, Shuerka opened his eyes and looked, and couldn''t help being startled.


    "Major!" Shulka wanted to stand up and salute but was stopped by the major.


    The major patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "You saved us, Comrade Shulka, you gave me hope!"

 Chapter 20: determination

    Chapter 20 Determination


    Shuerka''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and asked, "Has the instructor agreed to break through?"


    "No, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov replied, "I''m not talking about that! I''m talking about the supplies, where we also found urgently needed medicine for the wounded, and they all want to thank you, all Everyone should thank you!"


    Shulka let out an "oh" and replied with some disappointment: "This is what I should do, Major!"


    "It can be seen that you really want to break through!" Major Gavrilov handed Shulka a cigarette.


    Shuerka was surprised to find that it was not a hand-rolled cigarette... Almost all the Soviet Army had hand-rolled cigarettes like Okunev''s, which they called "Mahe tobo".


    This was determined by theck of emphasis on light industry in the USSR, and even officers like Major Gavrilov usually had to roll their own cigarettes.


    "Are you surprised?" Major Gavrilov noticed Shulka''s expression and exined: "It was handed over from the Germans, I happened to kill one of their officers, and then I took this out of his pocket! "


    As he spoke, he took out a pack of German cigarettes and waved it in front of Shulka.


    "Tell me!" Major Gavrilov said: "If your answer satisfies me, then it''s yours!"


    "Say what?" Shulka didn''t understand what Major Gavrilov meant.


    "What do you think!" Major Gavrilov lit cigarettes for Shulka and himself respectively, and said, "What do you think about this battle!"


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka replied: "I think you understand, Major, we have only one way, and that is to break through!"


    "If it were you, which direction would you choose to break out from?" Major Gavrilov asked, "East?"


    "Of course not!" Shulka shook his head and said, "As I said before, the Germans are ustomed to using ''blitzkrieg''. If this is true, then they will use mechanized troops to quickly intersect the hintend of our country. Breaking out...that is not breaking out, but following behind the Germans, and you can''t escape their encirclement!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded appreciatively: "Then there is only the north!"


    "Yes, north!" Shulka agreed.


    There is no doubt about this. The east side is ruled out first, the west side is the attack direction of the German army, and the south side is the central fortress of the fortress and the two fortresses that have beenpletely upied by the German army. It was almost impossible to cross several rivers and bridges blocked by the Germans.


    "Are there still people in the central fortress?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "There are asional shots and cannon shots there, which proves that the central fortress has not fallen. But we can''t get in touch with them!"


    "This is what I want to say!" Shulka picked up a branch and exined while drawing on the ground: "This is the central fortress, and this is our fortress. After a day of fighting, the Germans havepletely Captured the Terespol Fortress in the southwest and the Volyn Fortress in the south. All that remains is our Kobrin Fortress and the Central Fortress. It is certain that the Germans will focus on the Central Fortress and¡­¡±


    "And will spend heavy troops interspersed between the two fortresses to make us lose contact?" Major Gavrilov understood Shulka''s meaning.


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka said. "That''s why we can''t get in touch with the central fort. The German attention is being concentrated on the central fort and dividing our two forts. Gehe''s defense is weak, which means that their encirclement still has loopholes, and this is the perfect time for us to break through. If we wait any longer..."


    "The Germans will turn their attention to us!" Major Gavrilov continued: "Then draw troops from the central fortress topletely surround us?!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say!" Shulka added: "It''s toote, we must break through as soon as possible!"


    Major Gavrilov is amander withbat experience, and it doesn''t take much effort to talk to him, and Shulka feelsfortable talking.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that Major Gavrilov''s heart can only be described as shock at this time.


    As I said before, the Soviet Army¡¯s requirements for soldiers are usually that they don¡¯t need to have their own ideas and only need to obey orders. On the other hand, the Soviet soldiers¡¯ cultural level and military training are insufficient, so Soviet soldiers generally do not have the ability to analyze the battlefield and subjective initiative.


    But now, Shulka is doing his analysis in front of Major Gavrilov, and even an experiencedmander, Major Gavrilov, has not considered these things...Major Gavrilov just wants to There is a forest to the north, and it is easier for the troops to escape the pursuit of the German army after breaking through the forest. Other things, such as the central fortress distracting the German army and the need to break through as soon as possible, etc., these arepletely meaningless until I hear what Shulka said. Only then did he suddenly wake up.


    After thinking about it, Major Gavrilov couldn''t help bing anxious.


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov said: "The breakthrough must be as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance. No, I have to convince the instructor..."


    As he said that, Major Gavrilov threw the cigarette **** on the ground, turned around and was about to go to the headquarters.


    After a while, he turned back and threw something at Shulka from a few meters away, saying, "It''s yours!"


    Shulka took it and saw that it was Major Gavrilov''s pack of cigarettes, the "Finas" brand, and there was even blood on it.


    But of course, no one cares.


    Shuerka was about to put his cigarettes into his jacket pocket when he saw several subordinates surrounding him.


    "Squad leader!" Okunev said hypocritically: "We seem to smell a little bit of tobo!"


    "We also saw what the major gave you!" Matvey continued.


    "Can''t happen to be cigarettes!" Fovalikov added.


    Then other people also talk to each other, pretending not to know and asking questions.


    Shuerka rolled his eyes. He saw that there was no one left when he met this group of viinous subordinates. He could only generously throw a cigarette among them... The soldiers cheered and started to fight.


    Breathing out a puff of smoke, Shulka turned his gaze to the dark sky.


    He wondered if Major Gavrilov could convince the instructor... In this case, it should be possible.


    One of the reasons why the major was unable to convince the instructor before was that he did not make up his mind.


    But now, when he knows that the time to break out is now, and he will lose his opportunity in a few days and may be surrounded here forever, there will be no problem of determination.

 Chapter 21: pilot

    Chapter 21 Pilot


    Things turned out to be exactly as Shulka thought, and news came from the troops that they were preparing to break out early the next morning.


    But it wasn''t because Shulka convinced Major Gavrilov.


    In fact, after Major Gavrilov returned to the headquarters and gave an impassioned statement to the instructor, not only failed to persuade the instructor to break through, but also strengthened his determination to stick to it.


    "The current situation is very clear, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov said: "If we don''t break through again, we will never have a chance again!"


    "You mean ourrades are still resisting in the central fortress?" the instructor asked back.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov did not understand what the instructor meant by asking this.


    "You mean we will leave them alone to break through?" the instructor asked again.


    Major Gavrilov was speechless for a while, but at the same time understood what the instructor meant.


    "No, I will never abandon ourrades to break through!" The instructor said sternly: "Comrade Major, have you ever thought that if we seed in breaking through, the Germans will concentrate their forces to attack the central fortress, which is almost impossible. It means that we single-handedly cut off their way of life!"


    "But we have no choice..."


    Major Gavrilov is obviously correct. There is no such thing as saying that no one hurts anyone on the battlefield. In extreme cases, the gecko tail must be used to preserve strength.


    "Of course we have!" The instructor interrupted Major Gavrilov: "Believe in our mothend, believe in our army, Comrade Major. The batch of supplies we have now obtained is enough for us to be stationed for half a month. But Obviously, within half a month, our army will drive these invaders back, and then we will be saved! Didn¡¯t you see? This is a good opportunity for us to make great achievements!¡±


    Hearing this, Major Gavrilov understood that the most important thing is the words "make contributions". At this moment of life and death, the instructor is still thinking unrealistically in his mind: stick to the Brest Fortress , When the Soviet army came back, they became heroes, and then they got promoted and made a fortune.


    If Shulka heard this, he would know that this is impossible, unless they can hold on for three years...The Soviet army did not fight back until three yearster and regained Brest.


    But Major Gavrilov was not sure at this time, and he couldn''t convince the instructor at the same time, so he could only heave a long sigh.


    Major Gavrilo originally thought that he would continue to stick to the fort just as the instructor said, but things changed.


    Influencees from the central bastion.


    The situation of the central fortress is simr to that of the Kobrin fortress. It ismanded by Commissar Fomin and Captain Zubachev. The difference is that there are many officers¡¯ families in the central fortress. Another point is that Commissar Fumin and Zubachev have the same ideas. , they all believe that they should stick to it.


    On the one hand, it is because they need to protect their families, and they cannot break out with women and children. On the other hand, they are not clear about the outside situation, thinking that this is a local battle that will end soon, and as long as they hold on long enough, they can wait for reinforcements .


    Until a Soviet warne appeared over the fortress...


    It was an I-15 bine fighter. Its appearance made the soldiers in the central fortress cheer loudly. They thought they had finally waited for this moment, and the Soviet army came back.


    But before their cheers stopped, two German fighter nes emerged from the clouds, and shot down the Yi-15 very simply.


    Fortunately, the pilot parachuted in time and was rescued by the soldiers of the central fortress.


    "Have the reinforcements arrived? Where are they?" Political Commissar Fuming asked the pilot impatiently.


    "What reinforcements?" The pilot looked at the young politicalmissar in confusion.


    "Our army!" Fuming asked again: "Where are they? We need rescue!"


    The pilot hesitated for a while, and then seemed to understand what was going on. He told Fumin regretfully: "Sorry, Commissar. Our army has already retreated, and the Germans hit Baranovich. There are no reinforcements, and no one." Knowing that you''re still fighting, I''m just lost..."


    Fuming froze on the spot for a long time but did not react.


    Knowing the exact situation, of course they would no longer have the unrealistic illusion of standing still and waiting for help, so they quickly formted a n to break out.


    There is no doubt that the north is the best direction to break out of the siege. In addition to the reasons Shulka analyzed before, it is also because the Kobrin Fortress to the north of the central fortress is still resisting, and the two armies should join forces to break out of the siege together.


    So Fumin sent several signal soldiers to the Kobrin fortress.


    In the early morning, the sun gradually rose from the east, and the sun prated the dense fog on the Bug River and cast a little golden light on the Kobrin Fortress.


    Shuerka opened his jerky eyes and shivered. Although it was already summer, the outdoor temperature was still as low as ten degrees at night. Sleeping in the trenches with a cold gun was definitely not a pleasant experience.


    After a while, other soldiers woke up one after another... It wasn''t the sun that woke them up, but the cooking soldiers began to distribute food, no one would want to miss this.


    "Hey, today''s distribution is bread!" Long Legs eximed in surprise when he got the food.


    "You should thank Comrade Shulka!" Pukarev nced in the direction of Shulka: "Thanks to him!"


    "certainly!"


    "For your bread, Shulka!"


    ¡­


    The cook saw something from the performance of the soldiers, so he secretly put half an extra piece of bread in Shulka''s lunch box, and shook hands with Shulka: "It''s an honor to meet you, Comrade Shulka! "


    "Thank you!" Shulka replied, epting his gift with peace of mind.


    However, before Shulka had time to stuff the bread into his mouth, intense gunshots rang out.


    Shuerka was not in a hurry. He covered the lunch box and put it in his satchel before grabbing his gun, while other Soviet soldiers dropped their food and immediately grabbed their guns and prepared for battle in front of the trench.


    Turns out Shulka was right...


    This time is different from before, it only has gunshots but no gunfire, and the direction ising from the south, which proves that it was not the Germans whounched the attack.


    Sure enough, after the sound of gunfire, the surrounding area fell into silence again, except for the asional ferocious barking of German shepherd dogs.


    "It''s therades in the central fortress!" Okunev whispered: "They want to cross the river and approach us at night!"


    "Looks like they didn''t make it!" Shulka said.


    But soon Shuerka realized that he was wrong. Just when Shurka and others were about to return their rifles, a small ck spot suddenly appeared in the thick fog and stumbled towards the trench.

 Chapter 22: mutiny

    Chapter 22 Mutiny


    "Don''t shoot!" Shulka yelled: "My own people!"


    Actually, Shulka wasn¡¯t sure if it was one of his own, but there was only one ck shadow, and no enemy would be so stupid as to run towards the enemy¡¯s trench alone.


    Shuerka¡¯s reaction can be said to have saved this man¡¯s life, because the Soviet soldiers were all newbies, and their fingers were tightly gripped on the trigger under high tension. Anyone who fired a shot would immediately cause a burst of random shots.


    But because Shulka reminded in time, the Soviet soldiers suppressed the urge to shoot.


    "Who?" Pukarev yelled at the shadow.


    Sombra didn''t answer, or the answering voice was so low that no one could hear him. He ran forward a few more steps, and then fell to the ground with a somersault.


    As soon as Pukarev waved his hand, two Soviet soldiers rushed up.


    Gunshots rang out from the opposite side soon, but because of the thick fog covering the bullets and did not pose a threat to the Soviet army, the two soldiers sessfully carried the shadow back to the trench.


    was a child, a child in a Soviet uniform, who almost copsed when he was dragged into the trenches.


    "Who are you?" Pukarev asked.


    "Military music toon of the 333rd Infantry Regiment!" The child replied weakly: "My name is Peter, and I brought orders from Commissar Fumin from the central fortress!"


    "Orders from Commissar Fuming?" Shulka couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. He thought that this must have made them stick to it again.


    But this time Shulka was wrong...


    Peter Jr. gave Major Gavrilov the order: "Seven o''clock tonight, three red signal res, break out to the north at the same time!"


    This order seemed to have released Major Gavrilov, so he immediately conveyed the order: "Prepare to break out at night!"


    "Get ready to break out at night!"


    ¡­


    Shulka was surprised when he heard this order, although it was exactly what he wanted.


    But let Shulka, of course, Major Gavrilov did not expect that this order brought some negative effects.


    "What happened to the night breakout?" A soldier asked.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you persist until morning, reinforcements wille?"


    "That''s at least until the evening! It''s not even sure if there will be reinforcements at night!"


    ¡­


    The most feared thing in the army is some uncertain things, which will destabilize the morale of the army, and even the soldiers will have a feeling of being cheated.


    This is a consequence of Major Gavrilov''s premature promise yesterday... As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Although making a promise can temporarily boost morale, the consequence is when it cannot be fulfilled , it will deal a more serious blow to morale.


    Soon there was even a saying among the soldiers:


    "Are you still willing to listen to these lies? There will be no reinforcements. What the Germans said is true. They have already hit Minsk, and we will have no hope! The major can only use lies to make us fight the Germans! "


    "It doesn''t make any sense, there are Germans everywhere, and the only way to break out is to die!"


    ¡­


    If there are only one or two people who say these things, then things are easy to handle. The instructor uses his method to find out one or two people and quickly suppress them.


    The problem is that there are groups of people who say these things. If all these people are arrested, it is equivalent to suicide, so the method of the instructor is useless.


    After Major Gavrilov noticed this, he hurried to the front line to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Comrades!" Major Gavrilov said: "As you know, we changed our n and prepared to break out at night..."


    "We want to know the truth, Comrade Major!" Someone interrupted Major Gavrilov: "Did the Germans surround us?"


    "Is there no reinforcements?"


    "Has our army been defeated by the Germans!"


    ¡­


    This was an unprecedented situation. The soldiers interrupted the officer''s speech and questioned him, which caught Major Gavrilov a little off guard.


    But it''s actually quite normal.


    First of all, the state of war and the state of peace are two different things.


    It is difficult for soldiers in a state of peace to unite together, and it is also rare to go out and challenge the officers and their inherent forces. The reason is very simple. When ites to life and death, everyone wants to protect themselves.


    But in a state of war, especially in a situation where everyone is doomed, all soldiers are on the same ship, they are easy to unite and don''t care about any military regtions or rules... Anyway, what''s wrong with dying Dare to do it?


    Seeing this scene, the instructor following Major Gavrilov couldn''t hold back anymore. He habitually held the pistol at his waist and shouted angrily: "Who allowed you to say these words? Those It''s all German lies, it''s traitors who are driving us apart, and you know it and..."


    After talking about it, the instructor didn''t dare to talk anymore, because all the soldiers stared at him with angry eyes... The soldiers usually hate the instructor the most. Seeing that he is still so arrogant and domineering at this time, how can they bear it? go down.


    In fact, such things were not umon in the Soviet army...Many troops and even entire divisions of Soviet soldiers chose to kill the political workers in the troops and then surrendered to the Germans.


    Both sides were at war with each other. Seeing that a mutiny was about to break out, Shulka secretly groaned in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the two conflict, the important thing is that your own life may be over, or you can go to the German army with these soldiers as a prisoner... Shulka knows that being a German prisoner will not end well, starving to death, dying of illness , Countless exhausted.


    So without thinking too much, Shulka stood up at this moment.


    "Comrades, I know the situation!"


    When Shulka called out, everyone turned their attention to him.


    Shulka has a special status. He is just a soldier, and he is in principle with the soldiers.


    On the other hand, Shulka is a hero who bombs tanks... Fighting nations admire heroes.


    At the same time, Shulka has just found arge amount of supplies to solve the medical and stomach problems of many soldiers, so he already has a certain reputation among the soldiers, so they are still willing to listen to what Shulka has to say.


    "You know the situation?"


    "Tell me what you know?"


    Shulka cast his eyes on Major Gavrilov, who nodded slightly in agreement... There was no other way.


    "You are right!" Shulka said: "We have been surrounded, the Germans have prated deep into the Soviet Union, and we will not have reinforcements!"


    Shuerka''s words were like dropping a bomb among the soldiers, which immediately caused amotion.


    Even Major Gavrilov was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Shulka to admit it so directly.

 Chapter 23: Prepare

    Chapter 23 Preparation


    Shulka knew that if he wanted to appease the anger of the soldiers and gain their trust, he had to tell the truth. If he tried to cover up or try to suppress it, he would only add fuel to the fire... The soldiers were not fools, and they were even less willing to tell the truth. Being taken for a fool.


    "How do you know this?" Shulka was asked.


    "The German prisoners confessed!" Shulka replied: "I was being interrogated as a traitor at the time, so I was lucky to know what they confessed!"


    Many people know this, so it''s convincing.


    "But you didn''t tell us!" Another soldier med Shulka: "You may be with them!"


    Okunev objected on the spot: "Think with your brain,rade, Shulka is of course ordered not to say this!"


    The soldiers nodded in agreement. They had more or less simr experiences, so they understood this very well.


    "I don''t want to justify myself!" said Shulka, "but I think you should consider the major''s difficulties... How can I tell you this? Have you ever thought about this! Tell you that we have no reinforcements ? Even the enemy has prated more than 100 kilometers into our country? What do you think will happen?!"


    The soldiers fell silent in an instant.


    "Look!" Shulka spread his hands towards everyone: "The result I told you is like now, everyone is unwilling to fight, and thinks that there is no hope of victory, and then the Germans can easily break through our defense line , put bays into our chests, point guns at our heads... or there is another option, that is what the Germans say, they will treat prisoners preferentially, and you can use the status of ''captives'' to ''gloriously'' live Come down!"


    Soviet soldiers are generally dissatisfied with the high-pressure policy of the Soviet Union, but they still look down on people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Therefore, everyone showed contempt on their faces.


    "That is to say, there are two choices before us!" Shulka continued: "Death or captivity! Do you want to die?"


    No answer.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, the people standing here don¡¯t want to die, otherwise they should point their guns at their heads in a certain corner.


    "Do you want to be prisoners?" Shulka asked again.


    The soldiers shook their heads, and several gave negative answers.


    "Then, we have only one way to go!" Shulka said: "As the major said, break out at seven o''clock in the evening. You should be very clear that only this way can survive..."


    "They are liars!" Someone shouted: "They lied to us, why should we obey their orders and fight for them!"


    "No,rade!" Shulka objected: "We did not fight for anyone, not for officers, not for civilians, not even for the Soviet Union!"


    Speaking of this, the instructor wanted to stand up and object, but was stopped by Major Gavrilov, who had sharp eyesight and quick hands.


    "Don''t do anything stupid, Comrade Artur!" Major Gavrilov whispered in the instructor''s ear.


    "Don''t you understand,rades!" Shulka continued: "We are fighting for ourselves, in order to be able to live, what could be more important than living?"


    The soldiers were silent for a while, and then someone said: "Shuerka is right, we are fighting for ourselves!"


    "Yes, for myself to live!"


    "If you want to live, you must unite and organize a breakout!"


    ¡­


    But the soldiers are still a little worried. They worry that the officers, especially the instructors, will settle their ounts after the fall.


    Of course Shulka understood this, and he turned his gaze to Major Gavrilov behind him.


    Major Gavrilov understood, he stepped forward and said: "I promise, I will not pursue any responsibility for this incident, just pretend it never happened!"


    As he spoke, Major Gavrilov winked at the instructor again.


    The instructor stood up reluctantly and said, "I promise, I will not pursue any responsibility for this incident, as if it never happened!"


    In fact, the soldiers don¡¯t need to worry about this at all, at least not right now, because even if they break through the siege, they are close to death, and it¡¯s not certain who will survive to the end. Maybe the instructor failed to break through? Or maybe someone shot him in the back?


    However, it was a bit of psychologicalfort to get this guarantee, and the soldiers scattered back to their posts in twos and threes... Fortunately, the German army did not attack just now, otherwise there would be no need to choose.


    Major Gavrilov didn''t say anything, just patted Shulka on the shoulder and left.


    Major Gavrilov is very smart, and the taboo at this time is to get too close to him, otherwise Shulka will be suspected of being with him.


    "Wow, Shulka!" Okunev said, "I just found out today that you can talk so well..."


    "No way, Okunev!" Shulka replied: "I was forced!"


    "Forced?"


    "I want to live too!"


    Okunev nodded in understanding.


    If you want to live, you have to do this, but other people''s thinking is not as clear as Shulka.


    The battle during the day went smoothly, and the German armyunched several more attacks as usual, but after receiving supplies and even adding more than a dozen mortars, the Soviet army''s defense was significantly improved.


    This was beyond the expectations of the German army, so they were repelled again and again, and the defense line did not move an inch. What changed was that there were more corpses of German soldiers on the battlefield, and the Soviet camp also suffered some casualties.


    If this continues, things are likely to be as Shulka hoped. After 7 o''clock in the night, the central fortress and the Kobrin fortress broke through to the north at the same time and caught the Germans by surprise.


    Of course not all of them can sessfully break through the siege, especially the army in the central fortress. They must first break through the river bank blocked by the German army to reach the Kobrin fortress, and then continue to break through the siege north along the gap opened by Major Gavrilov.


    But on the one hand, the German army was unprepared, and on the other hand, you can enter the forest only two miles north... Entering the forest almost means safety.


    So, if there is no ident, quite a few people can seed.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the soldiers ate the "Last Supper" under the setting sun.


    This time they don''t n to save money, because no one is sure whether they will survive to eat the next meal.


    Then they silently took care of their luggage... Breaking out is different from fighting in normal times. They have to consider the follow-up issues after entering the forest, so they carry more ammunition and food, and even have to choose between the two.


    "Compared with food, I will choose to bring a few more bullets!" Matvey shook the bullet in his hand, and then stuffed it into his satchel.


    Matvey is right, it is summer, and the warm climate makes the forest full of animals and edible nts.


    Shulka was about to tell the other soldiers to do the same when gunshots rang out from the other side of the trench...

 Chapter 24: Accident

    Chapter 24 ident


    The gunshots were not from the Germans attacking, but from our own people.


    Shuerka quickly came to such a judgment from the location of the gunshots.


    And this is what worries Shulka... The gunshots from the Germans are not surprising at all, but the gunshots from our own people prove that there is trouble.


    Sure enough, news soon came from the other end:


    "Someone ran away, they went and surrendered to the Germans!"


    "It was from the third battalion, there were eight in total, and three were killed!"


    "These cowards!"


    ¡­


    Different from the Soviet soldiers who were busy cursing these deserters, Shulka turned pale when he heard the news.


    Matvey also seemed to understand the truth, so he turned his attention to Shulka and asked, "Comrade squad leader, what should I do?"


    Shuerka knew what Matvey meant when he asked this question... It is a trivial matter to escape a few soldiers. The problem is that they know that they will break out at 7 o''clock tonight, and even the direction of the breakout is not a secret. It must be the forest in the north.


    In order to please the Germans and obtain some kind of "preferential treatment", these deserters will inevitably disclose the information of the breakout to the Germans.


    "Report to Comrade Major!" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Matvey replied, but just got up and ran for a while and came back, because the major had rushed over after hearing the sound.


    The soldiers rushed to report to Major Gavrilov:


    "Major, someone surrenders to the Germans!"


    "They may give information to the Germans!"


    "The Germans willy a trap for us!"


    ¡­


    There are still many sensible people among the Soviet soldiers.


    "From now on!" Major Gavrilov ordered: "Allmanders are optimistic about your soldiers, and no one is allowed to take the opportunity to escape!"


    "Yes, Major!" replied the soldiers.


    This is indeed necessary, but it is not the solution.


    "The battalionmander has a meeting at the headquarters!" This was Major Gavrilov''s second order, apparently to discuss a solution.


    After walking a few steps, Major Gavrilov turned around and called out, "Shulka!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka responded reflexively.


    "You will also attend this meeting!" Major Gavrilov left behind this sentence.


    "Me?" Shulka stood there in a daze. Although he was the squad leader, his military rank was still the lowest...Private.


    Okunev pushed Shulka from behind and said, "Why are you still standing there? Not everyone can go to this meeting!"


    Of course Shulka knew this, so he walked towards the headquarters timidly.


    The reaction of the soldiers on the road gave Shulka courage:


    "Shulka, we believe in you!"


    "Don''t let those officers betray us!"


    "Don''t forget you''re a soldier, Shulka!"


    ¡­


    At this time, Shulka realized that Major Gavrilov had asked him to participate in the meeting for another purpose: to stabilize the morale of the army. The Soviet army at this time needed this very much.


    When Shulka got into themand post, a bunch of people had already gathered inside, and there was a heavy smell of tobo everywhere, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Major Gavrilov said something to the instructor in a low voice, then turned to the participants and said: "Comrades, the situation has changed. Several of our soldiers have fled to the enemy''s camp. We have reason to believe that They will disclose the situation of the breakout to the enemy, which will obviously increase the risk of our breakout exponentially, what do you think about this?"


    "I suggest breaking out early, Comrade Major!" It was themander of the first battalion who spoke, that is, Lieutenant Venyakov, the battalionmander of Shulka.


    Shuerka had seen him several times in battle before this, he was a cold-spoken person, always with a straight face.


    Shuerka thinks his suggestion is still reliable.


    The Soviet soldiers had just surrendered, which meant that the German army would only get the news, and the news they got was that the Soviet army would break out of the siege two hourster, and they thought they still had time to prepare.


    So, if the Soviet army advances the time, such as breaking through now, even if the German army gets the information, it will not help.


    "The problem is that we are not acting alone!" Major Gavrilov said: "There is also the central fortress, and they will break through at seven o''clock as agreed!"


    "It is impossible to break through at seven o''clock, Comrade Major!" Lieutenant Venyakov replied coldly: "If you stay here, you will die..."


    "No, Comrade Venyakov!" The instructor interrupted Venyakov: "This is a crime, not only that, but also disobeying the orders of Comrade Political Commissar!"


    "Order?" Venyakov replied: "Do you still want to execute the order even though you know it''s not feasible?"


    "Of course!" The instructor replied without thinking: "Because we are soldiers, and we just learned from the correspondent that there are many women and children in the central fortress. Are you nning to abandon them together?"


    The officers fell silent for a while, abandoning women and children... This is also despicable, even more disgusting than being a deserter.


    However, how will this ount be settled in the end?


    Everyone knows that it is impossible to break through if this continues, and it is even more impossible to bring women and children.


    In this battle in history, the Soviet army in Brest chose to let the family members of women and children surrender to the German army, and continued to defend the fortress... This is also an admirable approach.


    After being silent for a while, an officer said: "I have apromise idea, advance the attack time to six o''clock, and at the same time send a correspondent to exin the situation to the central fortress!"


    "No!" Major Gavrilov shook his head and denied: "One hour is enough for the Germans to prepare. If this is the case, it is better to attack at seven o''clock as originally nned!"


    Major Gavrilov was right. The German army moved quickly, let alone an hour. After ten or twenty minutes, the breakout would have lost its meaning.


    So thepromise method seems to be useful, but in fact, not only will it not have any effect, but it will also make itself into chaos.


    Then, without knowing who started it, the officers fell into a quarrel:


    "We have no other way, Comrade Major! Order to break out!"


    "I agree with Comrade Venyakov, we should break out immediately!"


    "No, it''s murder!"


    "Even if you don''t think about therades in the central fortress, you should think about the women and children there!"


    ¡­


    "Shulka!" cried Major Gavrilov.


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka responded.


    "What do you think?"


    "What?"


    "What do you think?" Major Gavrilov asked, looking intently at Shulka.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "I was wondering... in this situation, is there any possibility for us to break out to the south!"

 Chapter 25: plan

    Chapter 25 Program


    "No, it''s impossible!" the instructor objected: "If we break through to the south, it means that we have to capture at least two ces, the central fortress and the Terespol Fortress or the Warren Fortress! And this is almost impossible Made it!"


    "There is no forest in the south, soldier!" Venyakov reminded Shulka: "There is a swamp there, and we will be exposed to the sight of German fighter jets without any cover!"


    Venyakov is talking about the Pripyat swamp, which is 600 kilometers long from east to west and 200 kilometers wide from north to south.


    This is also one of the reasons why the strategic position of the Brest Fortress is so important... The north of the Brest Fortress is arge virgin forest, and the south is an endless swamp. Special this gap into the territory of the Soviet Union.


    "Soldier!" An officerughed and said, "I think you can''t tell the direction. Instead of breaking out to the south, we might as well attack the Germans to the west!"


    There wasughter in the headquarters.


    Compared to Shulka, the private, the officers will inevitably have a sense of psychological superiority. After all, they think that Shulka has not studied systematically in military theory, and the suggestion he made is just nonsense.


    But they soon discovered that was not the case.


    Among theirughter, Shulka replied word by word: "Yes, you are right. It is almost impossible to break through to the south, so... the Germans think so too!"


    "Only this is not enough, Shulka!" The instructor responded with a cigarette in his mouth: "Although this may indeed surprise the Germans, there are many difficulties waiting for us!"


    "Like?" Shulka asked.


    "For example, coordination issues!" The instructor said: "How do we notify the central bastion? How to ensure that thebat n will be sent to the central bastion and get their support? If they don''t support it, how will we be notified?"


    Although the instructor is disgusting, what he said makes sense.


    The central fortress and the Kobrin fortress have been divided by the German army. Thest time the central fortress sent more than a dozen correspondents to contact Major Gavrilov in the Kobrin fortress, but except for the child in the military music toon, no one else could sess.


    So, in this case, how can we ensure the unity of the two fortresses in their attack n?


    Continue to send correspondents?


    Come and go, I am afraid that the attack time is up and the two sides have not been able to contact.


    "We don''t need to solve the problem of synergy!" Shulka replied.


    Before the words fell, there was anotherughing sound from around.


    "Damn!" said one officer, "He probably doesn''t even know what synergy is!"


    Major Gavrilov didn''tugh. He had heard Shulka analyze the battlefield situation before, so he knew that this soldier was not as simple as others thought.


    "Why?" The major asked seriously: "Tell me the reason!"


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "ording to the original n, after 7 o''clock, the central fortress and the Kobrin fortress broke out to the north at the same time, but after changing the n...I mean to choose to break out to the south, we have to do the same thing, Attacking north with a portion of the force will make the Germans think they''ve got the right news!"


    A strange look shed across Lieutenant Venyakov''s face: "Then they will focus on the north?"


    "Yes!" Shulka continued: "They will mobilize and garrison the north to prevent us from entering the forest, and even set traps in the north. At the same time, the central fortress will attack the Bright Bridge as originally nned. If we go further south Attacking the bridge will form a pincer attack on the German troops stationed on the bridge..."


    Speaking of this, the disdainful expressions on the officers'' faces disappeared, reced by surprise and solemnity.


    Bright Bridge is a bridge across the Bug River connecting the Kobrin Fortress and the central fortress. If you break out to the south, you must first capture this bridge. In the original n, the central fortress will also attack this bridge when you break through to the north.


    So, even if the two do not seed in getting in touch, the Kobrin Fortress unterally changes thebat n and will also form a coordinated operation.


    "You mean..." Major Gavrilov concluded: "We can tell Commissar Fumin about the change of n in person?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "After capturing the Bright Bridge, the two armies sessfully joined forces, so there will be no problem of inconsistency inmunication ns!"


    "So..." Lieutenant Venyakov asked: "What if the Germans realize this? They just need to replenish the defense of the southern fort in time, and we will be trapped in the central fort and cannot move!"


    Shulka understood what Captain Venyakov meant.


    The Brest Fortress isposed of four independent inds. The central fortress in the middle is connected to the three surrounding inds by bridges. This terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack for both the enemy and us, because the bridge is the throat. It doesn''t take much force to seal it off.


    "They won''t notice!" Shulka pointed to a location on the map and said, "Because we cross the river from here!"


    All the officers fell silent.


    Shuerka refers to the river crossing site in the east of the central fortress, from where the river crossing can directly jump out of the encirclement of the Brest Fortress without passing through the bridge.


    Although this is dangerous, it is indeed possible to seed in the dark and attract the attention of the German army to the east.


    After a long silence in the headquarters, Captain Venyakov nodded and said: "I think we can try this suggestion! As long as our feint attack in the north is done properly, the Germans will always think that we are trying to break out to the north. And by this time we have crossed the Bug River from the central bastion from a position they did not expect, and then went south into the swamp!"


    "Comrade Venyakov!" The instructor objected: "What if we enter the swamp? As you said, there is nothing in the swamp that can be our cover, and we will be the target of the Germans...!"


    "No, we won''t!" Major Gavrilov interrupted the instructor: "Entering the swamp means that the Germans cannot pursue, because tanks, cars, and even their motorcycles cannot advance in the swamp."


    "So what about the nes?" The instructor said: "The Germans have arge number of nes!"


    "Their nes have no time to take care of us!" Major Gavrilov replied: "I don''t know if you have noticed that the Germans'' attack on us is mainly artillery, and there are not many tanks and nes!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov continued: "This is because their main force is attacking the hintend of the Soviet Union. If it is true...that is, our troops are retreating, then the enemy''s nes have too many targets. , they won''t even waste bullets and bombs or time searching for our little group!"


    As he spoke, Gavrilov nced at Shulka and thought to himself: If this private had thought about this early on, it would be terrible!

 Chapter 26: lie

    Chapter 26 Lies


    Ask for a rmendation ticket!


    ********


    Shulka certainly took this into consideration, otherwise he would not have proposed this n.


    This is an irony, the reason why the swamp bes a way of life is not because it is a way of life, but because there arerge numbers of Soviet troops retreating in other ces such as the north and south of the swamp...they attract the attention of the German army , so not many German fighters would waste time and ammunition in the open swamp.


    In addition, Shulka finally chose the swamp instead of choosing the direction of the forest to break through as before, because he knew something that others did not know.


    When the officers were discussing how to break out to the north, that is, the direction of the forest, Shulka suddenly thought of one thing: the breakout to the north may be wrong from beginning to end, not only because of intelligence leaks or tactical issues, but also because of strategic issues .


    The reason is simple. The German Central Army is the main force of the German army. After the war, it advanced at an average speed of tens of kilometers per day until it reached Moscow three monthster.


    Then, going north into the forest obviously cannot get rid of the encirclement of the German army, because infantry marching in the forest can never match the advancing speed of the German army.


    That is to say, doing so will never escape the big encirclement of the German Central Army, unless it is a guerri in the forest until the Soviet Unionunches a counterattack a few yearster and hits here again.


    But if you go through the swamp, it''s different.


    The Pripyat Swamp divides the entire battlefield into two parts, the middle part and the lower part. The lower part is the German Army Group South. The Desa Military Region (Southern Front) is the main force of the Soviet Army.


    As a result, the German army''s progress in the south was rtively slow, and it was even blocked by the Soviet army at one point and could not move on the Dnieper River defense line.


    Knowing this, the situation bes clear: Only by crossing the swamp can it be possible to escape the encirclement of the German army.


    Major Gavrilov finally agreed to Shulka''s proposal.


    But of course, in order to avoid the previous situation, they had to lie to the soldiers again.


    "Comrades!" Major Gavrilov rushed to the front and gave a short speech: "Although the n may have been leaked to the Germans by the traitors, after research it has been decided that we have no other choice but to go ahead with the original n in July. Point north to break through!"


    "Oh no!"


    Major Gavrilov¡¯s words aroused protests:


    "That''s no different from dying!"


    "The Germans will have their machine guns out there waiting for us!"


    "Why don''t we break out in another direction?"


    ¡­


    "Another direction?" Major Gavrilov asked back: "So tell me, which direction can I change? East? West? Or south?"


    After Major Gavrilov said this, the soldiers fell silent.


    Because on the surface, it is true that other directions are not good choices, except the north.


    "Comrades!" Major Gavrilov continued, "You must know that only the forest can escape the Germans...Because tanks and cars cannot drive into the forest, and nes cannot see the enemy hiding under the branches and leaves. We. And the forest is to the north, so we can only break out from the north, even if the Germans already know this, unless we can move the forest in another direction."


    "Is there no other way?" Someone asked.


    "Comrade Vasikt!" Major Gavrilov replied: "If you have a better way, or anyone has a better way...tell me, you are always wee at themand!"


    The soldiers were left speechless, because there was no doubt that no one would have a better way.


    There were even a few people who came to test Shulka.


    "Is that really the case, Shulka?"


    "What did you hear?"


    ¡­


    Shuerka could only helplessly spread his hands, and replied: "Comrade, officers are also human beings, and they also want to go back alive. Do you think they will joke about their lives?"


    This statement is irrefutable, because it is a fact.


    "So, we are dead?" Someone asked again.


    "Not necessarily!" Shulkaforted: "In two hours, the German army may not be able to deploy many troops, so we still have a chance!"


    Many of the Soviet soldiers believed this exnation, because at this time they did not understand the speed and efficiency of the German army, and they habitually used the Soviet army to estimate the German army, so...


    "That''s right! Two hours, they didn''t even rush to finish the trenches, we still have a chance!"


    "So..." Okunev said, "It''s going to be a tough fight, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka nodded.


    "Then, I won''t keep them!" Okunev took out all the shredded tobo from his pocket, and rolled it into a cigar-like thing with old newspapers...


    Okunev is very addicted to cigarettes, but he has very limited shredded tobo, so he usually saves his use, and at least half of a cigarette is empty. Now it can be said to be a luxury.


    Later, when Okunev realized that this was not the case, he cursed angrily: "Shulka, you bastard, you should stop me when I run out of tobo, or at least give me a wink!"


    This lie actually has another intention, which is to deceive the Germans.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and everyone was preparing for the attack an hourter, including Shulka.


    Until then, Shulka had time to thoroughly understand his equipment: an M1936 backpack with a lunch box, a piece of soap in a soap box, toothbrush, tooth powder, hairb...


    Shulka turned over his backpack and couldn''t help cursing. The previous Shulka seemed to be a different Soviet person. There was no tobo pouch or vodka in the backpack, and there wasn''t even any smell of alcohol or cigarettes. Sanitary ware, and these are precisely the least of the Soviets.


    "Can I ask a question?" Shulka raised the razor in his hand to Okunev who was beside him: "Why do I have this thing?"


    "You don''t remember?" Okunev looked at Shulka in astonishment: "You exchanged this with Diktov with the Mahe tobo and matches distributed!"


    "Why did I change this..." Shulka was a little annoyed.


    Okunev looked at Shulka sympathetically, and then added: "There are others!"


    "What?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Shulka knew what it was, and he found a mirror in his backpack.


    Oh, that''s great... Of course, you need a mirror if you have a razor, but I don''t know what the previous Shulka reced it with.


    At this moment, someone shouted tens of meters away: "Hey,e back, you cowards!"


    Then there were several more gunshots.


    Don''t look, there must be someone who ran to the German camp and chose to surrender.

 Chapter 27: deserter

    Chapter 27 Deserters


    Deserters are inevitable.


    This was expected by Shulka or Major Gavrilov and others.


    It is human nature to be afraid of death. The reason why the Soviet soldiers stood firm in the fortress was because they believed that there would be reinforcements and that the Soviet army woulde back soon. A good performance beforeing back will be the capital of the future... This is more on the instructor''s mind.


    After knowing that there is no reinforcements, there will inevitably be some people who estimate that there is little hope of winning, so they choose to surrender.


    The current situation is even more serious: not only is there no reinforcements, but even thebat n is known in advance by the enemy, what is worse is that the Soviet army cannot change the n due to the situation.


    So breaking out is almost equivalent to sending to death.


    Under this premise, there will be more hesitant people who are determined to surrender to the German army, even if this process is also dangerous.


    After receiving the news, Major Gavlov and the instructor came to the front line to give another speech of justice, and the instructor even opened his voice to speak the truth.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that the deserters actually brought another important message to the German army... The Soviet army will continue to break out of the forest to the north as originally nned, and there is no other choice.


    On the other side, Colonel Lucas, head of the German 135th Infantry Regiment, who was in charge of attacking the Kobrin Fortress, looked at the opposite fortress with a telescope in the sunset.


    The defense of the Soviet army surprised Lucas. Before the war, the German army had sent Brandenburg troops to infiltrate the Soviet defense line to scout the Brest Fortress. They knew that the Soviet army did not have many troops in the fortress, and the officers returned The city of Brest was on vacation, and more importantly, the German army even detected the various warehouses in the fortress and marked them one by one, ordering the air force to blow them up as soon as possible.


    However, even so, the Brest Fortress still stood in front of him like a stubborn stone.


    This is a shame for the 45th Division. You must know that the German 45th Division was the first to break into war-torn Warsaw and Paris, France. At this time, it was damaged within two days in front of a fortress with apletely disproportionate strength and preparation. 153 people were killed, which already exceeded the total number of casualties of the division against Pnd.


    Put away the binocrs, Colonel Lucas looked at the fortress in the distance, and asked the adjutant beside him: "How much time does ''Carl'' need?"


    "It will take more than half an hour, Colonel!" The adjutant replied.


    Colonel Lucas nodded slightly.


    The so-called "Carl" is a German super-caliber mortar. Its totalbat weight is 124 tons, which is equivalent to two heavy tanks, and even the shells weigh 2.17 tons.


    Colonel Lucas believes that under the bombardment of such mortars, everything on the Brest Defense Line will be wiped out


    "Colonel!" The adjutant asked: "Should we let them speed up the deployment, so that we can catch up before they break through..."


    "Do you think they will break through at seven o''clock, Andrea?" Colonel Lucas interrupted the adjutant: "The Soviets are not fools. They know that deserters will confess everything, so this information is worthless!"


    The adjutant nodded in agreement.


    But at this moment, the correspondent delivered a telegram to the adjutant.


    The adjutant nced at it, then passed the information to the colonel with his eyes wide open, and said, "Colonel, I think you should read this!"


    Lukas read the content, and then immediately ordered: "You are right, Andrea, let them speed up. In addition, immediately transfer the second battalion to the north to reinforce the thirdpany!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    Obviously, Shulka''s strategy worked.


    To be precise, it was the intelligence brought to the German army by the second batch of deserters that yed a role. The German army transferred arge number of troops to the north instead of other directions, which gave the Soviet army an opportunity.


    Shulka on the other side is looking at the sky nervously. He urgently needs a watch. He is used to knowing the time at any time, and he can''t adapt to the state of guessing the time... For the Soviet Union, which was backward in light industry, the watch It is very expensive, and of course it is a luxury for Shulka.


    Although this can''t change anything, knowing the time is the same as not knowing the time, it makes Shulka feel at a loss.


    At this time, the battalionmander, Captain Venyakov, appeared in front of the soldiers, and then ordered in a low voice: "Soldier, follow me!"


    The soldiers picked up their guns and stood up one after another, but when they saw the battalionmander leading them to the south, they were puzzled.


    "What happened?"


    "We''re not going north!"


    ¡­


    "Where are we going, Comrade Battalion Commander?" A soldier asked.


    "You don''t need to know!" Captain Venyakov replied coldly.


    This was agreed in advance by the officers, who until now have been afraid to tell them the truth for fear that someone would surrender during the battle and reveal the n to the Germans.


    Okunev whispered to Shulka: "It seems that we are going to the Bright Bridge. I understand. We are going to meet therades in the central fortress!"


    "Maybe!" Shulka replied.


    Okunev only guessed half right. They were indeed going to the Bright Bridge, but they were not going to meet the central fortress, but to fight back to the central fortress.


    Ten minutester, the troops arrived near the Bright Bridge... The bridge has been upied by the Germans, and they have built reverse trenches and reverse fortifications at both ends of the bridge.


    The so-called reverse fortifications refer to the fortifications that provide fire cover on the other side of the river. This fortification is especially useful for garrisoning bridges. Behind them is a bridge and a river, which is equivalent to ast stand with no retreat.


    But it would be different if the reverse fortifications were built on the opposite bank. The firepower on the opposite bank can effectively spread out and cover each other, that is, the fortifications on one side of the bridge are mainly aimed at the other side, and vice versa.


    The advantage of this is that once attacked by the enemy, you can flexibly retreat along the bridge deck and use the narrow space of the bridge for effective defense, which makes it difficult for the enemy to break through its defense line.


    Of course, if both sides are attacked by the enemy at the same time... this tactic will be useless.


    The head of the bridge was dead silent. In the darkness, there was no spark or conversation, not even a German sentinel, only the sound of the river water.


    Obviously, the German army here got the intelligence that the Soviet army would attack the bridge, and they even knew the exact time, so they were ready for battle early in the morning.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that... not only the Soviet army from one direction would attack here, but also the main force of the Soviet army.

 Chapter 28: group effect

    Chapter 28 Group Effects


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Shuerka believes that if there is a watch, he must be watching the beating of the pointer gradually approaching the attack time.


    But now, he could only hold the cold rifle in his hand and stare nervously ahead.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a few figures jumping. It was the Germans who were actively preparing for battle while transporting ammunition.


    The Germans are very professional in this area. They are all experienced veterans, while most of the Soviet troops are rookies like Shulka.


    This made Shulka a little guilty. After all, the Soviet army used to hide in the trenches and fight defensive battles. This is obviously easier for rookies, because it only needs to hide in the trenches and pull the trigger towards the target.


    But now, they are going to attack the German army...


    But they don''t seem to be rookies anymore, because they have already experienced two days of fighting and survived.


    Finally, with a few soft sounds of "chug", three red res rose into the sky.


    Then gunshots rang out very quickly, and the area around the Bright Bridge, which was still quiet just now, seemed to explode. There were German soldiers shooting guns and Soviet soldiers as well. However, it is estimated that it was a random fight, because neither party actually saw anyone.


    A few secondster, the res rose into the air, and soon the area around the Bright Bridge waspletely white, and the fighting between the enemy and us and the trenches came into everyone''s eyes as if they were pulled out of hell.


    With a sound of "bang!", with a burst of recoil from the shoulder, a bullet flew out in the direction of the German army, and a German soldier fell down in response.


    After two days of fighting, Shulka has gradually adapted to the battlefield environment, although he still couldn''t help being nervous before the battle.


    In fact, Shulka found an interesting thing. Often the most nervous thing is before a battle. Once the battle starts, all he thinks about in his mind is **** the enemy and ensure that he will not die under the enemy''s gun. No tight spaces.


    So, sometimes Shulka also wishes to enter the battle earlier, because the waiting process is more torturous.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot, and a German soldier who was nervously calling in front of the walkie-talkie fell on his walkie-talkie as soon as he raised his head.


    Shulka found himself improving.


    In the previous battles, Shulka chose his target more by his intuition, or it can be said that he did not choose a target...he simply found an enemy and pointed the crosshair at him and pulled the trigger.


    Hit, Shulka will add a number in his heart.


    Miss, Shulka tries to make up a shot or find another target.


    But now, Shulka suddenly found that he seemed to be beyond this battle and observing the battlefield as a bystander... As the so-called bystander knows, he can quickly find out which targets are more worth hunting.


    For example, themunicator who is on the phone seems to be reporting an emergency to his superiors, or calling for artillery support.


    Who knew? He is dead!


    One shot of "Bang!", after knocking down an officer who jumped at the walkie-talkie, Shulka suddenly realized what the Germans were reporting.


    The German troops stationed at the Bright Bridge did not expect to be nked by the Soviets on both sides, and the firepower was so fierce.


    So, Shulka believes that his goal is correct, and he should continue to lock the walkie-talkie.


    But then, Shulka discovered that he could use an easier way to ensure that the Germans could not get the news out...that is to send a walkie-talkie.


    The Soviet army did indeed put its main force into the Bright Bridge.


    The total strength of the Kobrin Fortress is more than 700 people, of which 600 people were transferred to this direction, while the 500 surviving people in the central fortress deployed dozens of people to stay outside in the rear building, and almost all the rest were invested in the deployment. Wright Bridge... The rear buildings must be guarded, otherwise the German troops from other directions would charge into their camp from the rear.


    The German army only had onepany with more than a hundred people at the Bright Bridge.


    This is the result of their underestimation of the enemy, or it can be said that they were in the middle of the game... The Germanmander thought that the Soviet army would send the main force to the north to break through instead of here.


    Perhaps for a quick decision, Lieutenant Venyakov ordered a few minutes after the battle broke out: "Bay on!"


    This choice was correct, the troops had an absolute advantage, and it caught the German army by surprise. At the same time, it was a night battle. In order to avoidplications, we should indeedunch a charge to eliminate the enemy in one go.


    However, when Shulka pulled out the bay from his waist and stuck it on the bay seat, he hesitated again...Rushing out means being exposed to the enemy''s firepower. The same situation as before, but now the roles are reversed.


    At this moment, Shulka asked himself a few questions:


    Do you want to learn from the German army and make a "Z" leap forward?


    Willrades-in-arms cooperate with themselves to cover each other?


    How to fight hand-to-handbat...


    It turns out that Shulka was thinking too much.


    "Comrades!" Captain Venyakov shouted: "Thest moment! Soldiers, go!"


    "Come on!"


    With a loud shout, the soldiers scrambled out of the trenches and rushed towards the enemy.


    Shuerka was a littlete. He wanted to see how hisrades charged and then he learned how to do it...but soon found that the charge was out of order, and it was a swarm of bees.


    Then Shulka also jumped out of the trench.


    My brain went nk, and all tactics, actions, and coordination were all thrown out of the blue. Shulka only knew to rush forward behind hisrades with a bay.


    Everyone yelled like crazy: "U, U!"


    Although Shuerka could feel the cold sweat slowly flowing down his back from the back of his neck with the movement of running, although Shuerka wanted to pretend to fall and lie on the ground several times, although the fear in his heart made Shurka hope that he would never Arriving in front of the enemy... But he still strode towards the enemy uncontrobly like a robot, followed by a shout that he didn''t even recognize himself.


    "Da da da" a burst of machine guns swept across, severalrades fell down beside Shuerka, blood even spilled on Shuerka''s face, warm and moist.


    Then there was the whistling sound of mortars, and shrapnel flew around Shulka like poisonous bees, tearing apart people''s bodies and the ground. asionally, a few corpses fell from the sky and blocked the way.


    This was a good time for Shulka to get down on the ground, but for some reason, as if hypnotized, Shulka jumped over the corpses and continued to rush forward, and still elerated.


    In hindsight, Shulka thinks this should be the group effect that people often say... When others are doing it, I can''t help but join it.

 Chapter 29: meet up

    Chapter 29 Reunion


    Although the German army tried its best to resist, the Soviet army still poured into the German defense line like a tide, and then the enemy and us were twisted together.


    If the previous battle was just a struggle, then hand-to-handbat is a test of humanity.


    Shuerka refused in his heart, because the opponent in front of him was aplete stranger. There was no hatred between them, but at this moment they had to divide life and death.


    However, Shulka knew that he had to do this, because this was a battlefield, pity and hesitation would only make him the dead soul of the opponent, not to mention that the opponent had already reced the magazine for his submachine gun...


    Shulka yelled and plunged the bay into the German soldier''s chest. He could even feel the friction from the gun shaft between the bay and his ribs and the trembling caused by the pain, like a sharp object scratching the iron sheet. Shulka almost dropped the rifle in his hand.


    But Shulka didn''t do this, because he knew exactly what the result would be, so he could only force himself to do what he should do over and over again in his heart.


    Shulka tried to withdraw his rifle, but was hugged by German soldiers.


    Shulka believed that the German soldiers did this not because of bravery, but because of the pain, he tried his best to grab something he could grab. You can see it in your eyes.


    Shuerka gritted his teeth, gave the German soldier a hard kick and pulled out the bay.


    Shulka seemed to hear two voices:


    One is moaning, crying andining.


    The other is rational, cold-blooded, killing...


    Obviously the second voice had the upper hand, or it could be said that the desire to survive had the upper hand. Shulka continued to charge forward with a **** bay, and then mmed it into the back of a German soldier. back.


    The German soldier was pressing down on a Soviet soldier. They pinched each other''s neck and wrestled together, so that they couldn''t spare any energy and time to deal with Shulka. This allowed Shulka to easilyplete the fatal blow.


    This is a sneak attack, he has no ability to resist...


    Go **** sneak attack, this is war! War without any rules!


    Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself!


    I have to do it, have to do it!


    ¡­


    Shuerka made many excuses for himself, but his heart was still full of uneasiness, as if he owed others something.


    A German soldier rushed towards Shulka with a bay. Shulka raised his gun as fast as he could and pulled the trigger...


    There was a "bang" gunshot, and the bullet passed through the head of the German soldier. When he raised his head, he copsed to the ground like a balloon filled with air.


    Before that, Shulka had always agreed with the saying that it is easy to identally shoot in melee, but now he knows that this is all nonsense... As a soldier in a melee, he will not consider idental injury at all, he will only do everything Try to kill the enemy, no matter what method you use, and of course you don''t care about idental injury.


    Finally, the German army began to retreat.


    They can only retreat to the bridge. They may think that the situation on the other side will be better than this side, hoping to retreat to the other side and continue to resist, but the reality is very cruel... At the same time, a simr thing is happening on the other side.


    So, the German soldiers crowded on the not-so-spacious bridge deck. When the machine gun fired, the German soldiers fell down in pieces like harvested rice. Soon, the bridge deck was covered with the dead bodies of German soldiers, and blood flowed from the gutter to the river and then downstream like streams.


    Gradually, the sound of gunfire and shouts of killing disappeared.


    At this time, the soldiers became more cautious, because they knew that the opponent was likely to be one of their own. In this case, it was easy to misunderstand and cause friendly casualties.


    Major Gavrilov rushed forward from behind, with a small horn in his hand, and shouted to the opposite side through the cover of the bridge railing: "I am Major Gavrilov, themander of the 44th regiment. Which part?"


    "I am Fu Ming, politicalmissar of the 84th regiment!" An excited voice came from the opposite side: "Comrades, how are you?"


    With a cheer, the soldiers rushed onto the Bright Bridge and hugged each other tightly. Even Shulka had the urge to hug and cry with hisrades.


    Only those who have experienced this kind of hardship and finally reunited with theirrades in arms can truly understand this feeling.


    But of course, that doesn''t mean the difficulties are over.


    "Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov reported to Commissar Fumin: "The n has changed. The Germans already know that we will break out to the north andy an ambush there. Therefore, we have changed the n. We think that we should attack from the center." Fort across the river to break through!"


    This statement not only surprised Commissar Fumin, but also the troops led by Major Gavrilov, including Okunev... They thought it was just a rescue operation, but they did not expect it to be a breakthrough .


    Political Commissar Fuming was quite decisive, he was taken aback for a moment and then asked: "Where is the breakout?"


    Major Gavrilov took out the map, pointed at a point in the dim light of the shlight and said: "Here, behind the church, we know from Peter that the Germans don''t have many troops in this area!"


    "Yes!" Fuming agreed after looking at the map: "The Germans don''t think we are capable of crossing the river. Their main defensive positions are a few bridges, so their strength in this area is only one toon!"


    Although the Germans have enough troops, there are many ces that need to be defended in the Brest Fortress. In addition, there must be enough troops to attack, so only a small number of troops are deployed on the river bank for defense... These troops are more for vignce. Once they find If the enemy shows signs of crossing the river, immediately report to the superior and wait for reinforcements for a period of time, so there is no need to deploy too many troops.


    This was not a problem before, because as Commissar Fumin said, the central fortress was not capable ofunching a river crossing operation.


    But now, afterbining the forces of the Kobrin Fortress, it is another matter.


    "Weck tools to cross the river!" said Commissar Fumin.


    "We are ready!" Major Gavrilov waved to the rear as he spoke, and soon teams of soldiers came out of the darkness carrying rafts.


    "Well done, Comrade Major!" Fumin patted Major Gavrilov on the shoulder in satisfaction: "It''s a very good n, you may not believe it, just now I was worried that the attack n would leak and I would not be able to sessfully break through. Now , You have given us full confidence!"


    "Of course I believe, Comrade Political Commissar!" Major Gavrilov replied: "You may not believe it, but it was not I who came up with this n, but a soldier!"

 Chapter 30: super shell

    Chapter 30 Super Cannonball


    The church is located to the east of the central fortress.


    Choose this ce as a breakthrough. On the one hand, the height of the church can well block the sight of the German army... Even if the German army finds that the Soviet army is crossing the river here, the shells fired by the German army from the west will hardly pose a threat to the Soviet army.


    On the other hand, you can reach the maind by crossing the mouth of the Bug River from here, without going through the West Ind and South Ind and then crossing the river again.


    Commissar Fumin and Major Gavrilov led the troops to the church under the cover of darkness. Along with the troops, there were many women and children...all of them were members of the military.


    However, not all of these military families are family members of Brest officers. Most of the officers have taken their troops outside the fortress for routine summer training.


    That is to say, at the moment the war broke out, they probably lost their father or husband.


    Shulka noticed that many of them were not fully clothed... It was four in the morning when the war broke out, everyone was in bed, and many escaped in their pajamas.


    The children looked around with terrified eyes under the care of adults, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    While others were preparing for the attack, Shulka took out a piece of biscuit from his backpack... This was the ration distributed before departure, otherwise it would be difficult to take out more than a dozen carts of food.


    What Shurka didn''t expect was that his inadvertent action instantly attracted pairs of eyes nearby, and they all stared at the biscuit in Shurka''s hand with pitiful eyes.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Shulka realized that the situation in the central fortress was much more difficult than that of the Kobrin Fortress. They did not find much food.


    After thinking about it, Shulka took out all the biscuits from his backpack and brought them in front of them... The children gathered around and robbed them, and when they got them, they hurriedly tore open the package and stuffed them into their mouths.


    Surprisingly, they didn''t make a sound while doing this, except for a few mumbled thanks to Shulka.


    Shulka couldn''t believe that they were all children, some not even ten years old, but they knew how to keep quiet.


    It can only be said that the battlefield taught them to mature early.


    "Don''t save some for yourself?" Okunev asked.


    Shuerka asked back: "Are you sure you can eat all this food alive?"


    Okunev raised his eyebrows, thenughed.


    "That''s right!" Okunev also took out the food in the backpack and gave it to the children.


    Then Matvey followed suit, and the soldiers all spontaneously shared their food.


    "Rofeyev!" At this moment, Major Gavrilov, who was more than ten meters away, called out: "Take a few people and inform Comrade Artur that you can retreat!"


    "Yes!" Rofeyev responded and waved, leading a few signal soldiers into the darkness.


    This is a bit ironic. At this time, the Soviet Union was capable of producing the most tanks in the world, and even killed the German troops who invaded the Soviet Union in theter stage. However, they were extremelycking inmunication equipment, so that they had to rely onmunication soldiers, signal gs, etc. tomand operations. This is one of the reasons why they have more troops but are often defeated by the German army.


    But the point is not this.


    Not long after the messenger left, there was only a loud noise in the air... If the previous artillery sound was like thunder, then this sound was like a volcanic eruption.


    Then there was a "boom", and a ball of mes rose into the sky from the direction of the Bootley Bridge, almost illuminating the entire central fortress. The vibration of the ground spread all the way to the church, and it could be clearly felt even hundreds of meters away. get.


    "What''s going on?" Major Gavrilov asked, "What''s that?"


    Political Commissar Fuming looked to the north, and then replied: "Maybe this is what they call a super shell!"


    "Super Cannonball?"


    "Yes!" The politicalmissar exined: "The Germans have been threatening us with super shells to try to make us surrender. We always thought it was just a trick..."


    Needless to say the next words, it turns out that it exists.


    Shulka knew what it was, a 600MM caliber mortar. The Germans built it to attack the French Maginot Line. Unexpectedly, the Maginot Line was a Gallic chicken that didn''t need a knife.


    Then, the Germans used it on the Soviet battlefield.


    It has appeared on the battlefield twice, the first time is now, against the Brest Fortress, and the other time is against Sevastopol.


    Before the soldiers woke up from the loud noise, there was another loud noise... Another shell exploded hundreds of meters away, heat waves and debris rushed over like a storm, and everyone hurried to lie down on the ground.


    "They have two of these guns!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "How do you know?" Commissar Fuming asked.


    "They need at least ten minutes to load such arge shell!" Major Gavrilov replied: "So these two shells were fired from two different cannons!"


    Major Gavrilov''s guess was correct. It was the 833rd Heavy Artillery Battalion of the German Army. There were twopanies under the battalion, each of which controlled a superrge mortar of this type.


    "Then..." Commissar Fomin nced at Major Gavrilov.


    Major Gavrilov understood Commissar Fumin''s meaning, so he hurriedly got up and ordered: "Break out immediately!"


    At this time, the preparations are not yet fully carried out, and the troops led by the instructor have not yet withdrawn, but everyone knows that time is waiting for no one.


    Shulka also felt that something was wrong, because he found that the two shells were targeting the central fortress.


    Why the central bastion? !


    If the previous deception n and feint attack went well, the Germans should believe that the main force of the Soviet army is in the Kobrin Fortress in the north instead of the central fortress, so these two shells should also target the Kobrin Fortress.


    Did the Germans discover something?


    Facts have proved that Shulka''s worry was right... because immediately after that, arge number of shells rushed towards the central fortress, and their target was very clear, which was the church in the east of the central fortress.


    While Shulka was thinking about what went wrong, he saw a signal soldier dragging several **** Soviet soldiers running over from the artillery fire and the darkness.


    "Where''s the instructor?" Major Gavrilov rushed to greet him.


    "Comrade Major!" Themunications soldier replied: "The instructor will note!"


    "You mean..." Major Gavrilov looked up at themunications soldier: "The instructor died?"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Themunications soldier shook his head: "These wounded told me that the instructor fled to the German camp with several subordinates!"


    "What?!" Major Gavrilov looked at themunication soldier in shock.

 Chapter 31: cross the river

    Chapter 31 Crossing the River


    Shulka understood at that time why the Germans poured shells on the central fortress and not on the Kobrin fortress... That damned instructor, who told the Germans the whole n, he betrayed everyone.


    Shuerka guessed right, and the German army urgently used two 600MM mortars for this reason.


    Colonel Lucas couldn''t help but praise the n when he heard about it: "Who said those Ivans don''t understand tactics and only know how to fight? This is a perfect n. If there were no traitors among them and informers, we would have You must sessfully escape from our encirclement!"


    Colonel Lucas was right. He himself believed that the direction of the Soviet breakout was in the northern forest and mobilized the main force to the corresponding position. Only now did he know that the news was intentionally released by the Soviets.


    At this time, of course, Colonel Lucas would not continue this mistake. He immediately ordered the artillery to bomb the possible positions of the Soviet army, and then immediately sent reinforcements to the east.


    As a result, the Soviet army that is gathering near the church will be in trouble.


    First of all, it is psychological.


    If it was just an ordinary soldier who rebelled and surrendered, it would be nothing. After all, the Soviet army is indeed in danger at this time... Even if they can break through the siege and get rid of Brest''s pursuers as nned, what is waiting for them ahead? It is an endless swamp.


    The Soviets knew the swamp, so they knew what they were about to face, not to mention that even passing through the swamp did not necessarily mean safety.


    The problem is that it is the instructor who rebelled. The instructor who always stands on themanding heights and speaks the truth will always be used of traitors and cowards. traitor!


    The psychological blow to the soldiers was extremely heavy.


    Maybe considering this, Major Gavrilov was stunned for a while before denying: "No, this is an irresponsible rumor. You..."


    Major Gavrilov nced around, and then ordered in an unquestionable voice: "No one is allowed to speak nonsense without knowing it clearly, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    "yes!"


    ¡­


    Major Gavrilov''s approach is correct, although it is unfair to many soldiers, especially those soldiers who were shot or charged by the instructor... Why do the soldiers draw conclusions and even shoot them without careful verification of their charges, while The charge of the instructor is "rumour".


    But the battlefield has never been fair, it only has "right" and "wrong".


    Okunev was aggrieved, he couldn''t help spitting, and said in a low voice: "I have an idea, Shulka, why don''t we surrender to the Germans and kill that guy?"


    Shulka can understand Okunev''s thinking.


    Compared to those enemies, the more hateful ones are those who usually ride on the soldiers'' heads and domineeringly but turn back at critical moments. It would drive a man mad, and he would be desperate to find him and kill him, even if it meant infamy.


    But this approach is obviously not a wise choice.


    "Don''t be stupid, actor!" Shulka said, "Even if you did, they wouldn''t lock you up with the director!"


    "Should we just let him live like this?" Okunev said: "Somewhere across the river, that guy may be leisurely watching us fall in pieces under the guns of the Germans." Down, bleeding, losing life..."


    "Don''t worry, actor!" Shulka interrupted Okunev: "The Germans won''t make it easy for him!"


    Shuerka said this because he knew that the Germans had a practice of shooting Soviet political workers.


    Of course, the war had just broken out at this time. The instructor didn''t know this, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen to surrender.


    While speaking, the first group of attacking troops had already carried the raft and rushed to the river bank in the dark. They put the raft into the river, set up a machine gun and filled it with people, and rowed to the opposite bank.


    There are a total of twenty-five rafts, each of which can carry ten people, and most of these ten people can swim... Most of the Soviet troops stationed in the Brest Fortress can swim, because the fortress is surrounded by rivers everywhere. It has be a habit to swim in the river for a while.


    The twenty-five ships are divided into three parts, with eight or nine ships in each part, spread out as far as possible from the top, middle and bottom to attack the opposite bank.


    If the n is not leaked, there is no doubt that the probability of sess is quite high... The first wave of attack is 250 people against a toon of German troops on the opposite side, and it is a night attack. It is very likely that a single charge will take down the opposite position.


    Then, the Soviet army can build fortifications on the opposite bank to resist the enemy''s reinforcements, and the raft will transport the follow-up personnel across the shore wave after wave.


    but now¡­


    Not long after the raft was drawn out, several res were fired from the opposite side, and the entire river surface was illuminated by magnesium, making it snow-white like a mirror.


    Then dense bullets and artillery shells poured in from the darkness opposite, and the Bug River became a mess in an instant. The rain of bullets rolled over the raft like a whirlwind, knocking down the Soviet soldiers on it one by one in a pool of blood. When it entered the river, one of the ships hit by the mortar was directly blown to pieces.


    But this is not bad. The Soviet army''s offensive area is very wide. Although the German army on the opposite side has more than one toon, its firepower is still slightly weak. If it can defend one side, it will not be able to stop the other side. Opportunity to attack ashore and break out.


    But this hope was quickly dashed...


    There were two loud bangs, and two "super shells" roared again.


    This time, they were obviously corrected by the German artillery observers... To put it simply, the German soldiers who knew how to calcte the ballistics were lying on the opposite bank and observing with binocrs. After calcting the position of the first shell explosion, they quickly calcted the distance to the target. Then ask the artillery to correct it through the walkie-talkie.


    Therefore, the two shells were shot quite urately, and one shell exploded only a hundred meters away from the church. The violent shock almost made Shulka vomit blood. Nothing can be heard.


    The other shot urately hit the church. The shell easily prated the outer wall and smashed into the foundation of the church, and then exploded with a "boom".


    This thing was designed for the Maginot Line. During the initial test firing, arge crater with a diameter of 15 meters and a depth of 5 meters was blown out. Now the explosion inside the church is even more powerful. The ss windows are like bursting open. Like a balloon, it shattered into pieces like a "ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, pong."

 Chapter 32: despair

    Chapter 32 Despair


    The church was built very solidly, and it stood upright in this situation, but it was only for a moment. When everyone was relieved, the church copsed from bottom to top, and the topmost spire fell to the ground At times, he even faintly kept standing in the ruins.


    As soon as the church fell, the Soviet army attacking on the opposite bank lost cover, so shells whizzed and smashed into the river, and then burst into sky-high water columns amidst roars.


    The Bug River, which was originally very calm, was full of "turbulent waves" in an instant. Some rafts were directly blown into pieces by shells, some were smashed to pieces by shock waves, and some were overturned... After a while, there were rafts everywhere in the river. It was corpses, fragments of rafts, and wounded soldiers struggling for help.


    Major Gavrilov tried to organize the rescue of the fighters, but gunfire and artillery soon stopped them.


    When the gunfire stopped, the entire river turned red, and only a dozen or so of the more than two hundred people with good water quality swam back with injuries.


    At this time, there were many lights of cars and motorcycles on the other side... Obviously, another batch of German reinforcements arrived, and they further strengthened the defense along the coast.


    "Retreat!" Major Gavrilov ordered loudly.


    It is of course correct to retreat, it is no longer possible to break out from here in this situation, any attempt is a waste of life.


    but¡­


    Where can I retreat to?


    At this time, even the Kobrin Fortress was upied by the German army, that is to say, the Soviet army was firmly surrounded in the central fortress and could not move.


    The basement of the officers'' club, one of three basements in the center of the fort that can be sheltered from shells.


    The air was full of fear and the smell of blood. The human generator was beeping not far away, driving the only chandelier in the basement to illuminate the nearby Soviet soldiers...


    The faces of the soldiers were full of despair. They all knew that it was basically impossible to break out of the encirclement, so they were all silent and thinking about their own thoughts. Only the orders of the doctors in the deepest temporary hospital and the shouts of the wounded were heard.


    There was a table directly under the chandelier. Political Commissar Fuming paced back and forth in front of the table, while Major Gavrilov was quietly staring at the map on the table, as if trying to find a way out from the map.


    Shulka leaned against the wall, holding the rifle tightly.


    Shulka didn''t dare to imagine, he always thought that he could lead hisrades out of here with advanced knowledge, but he didn''t expect that things would get worse because of various unexpected situations... If it was like before, Gavrilo Major Fu''s troops stick to the Kobrin Fortress, and Commissar Fumin''s troops stick to the central fortress. After all, there is more space for the two fortresses to echo each other.


    But now, more than a thousand people, including their families, are all surrounded in the central fortress, and even basic food and drinking water are problems.


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov called after a long time.


    Okunev touched Shulka, who was in a daze, and Shulka woke up, and hurriedly ran to the major in response.


    "Sorry, Major!" Shulka said: "The n failed, and I caused all this!"


    "No, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov replied: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Seeing Commissar Fuming''s puzzled eyes, Major Gavrilov exined: "This is the soldier who made the breakout n!"


    Political Commissar Fumin said "Oh", then stepped forward and straightened Shulka''s cor, patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "The major is right, Comrade Shulka, this has nothing to do with you. The n is very good, we almost seeded...the failure is only because we have a shameful traitor!"


    "Don''t worry, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "I didn''t call you here to pursue responsibility, but to know if you have a backup n!"


    Shulka shook his head helplessly.


    Strictly speaking, Shulka is not a soldier, let alone a qualifiedmander, so he will not think about what to do if something happens in advance, as Major Gavrilov thought.


    In fact, Major Gavrilov is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and he is also very clear that it is impossible to have any n under this situation.


    "There is no other way out except to stick to it!" said Commissar Fuming.


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement.


    Actually, what should be done in this situation is to surrender... There is no point in continuing to fight, except that more people will be killed on both sides.


    But they were the Soviet Army, and the Soviet Army was never allowed to discuss the option of "surrender" at any time.


    At this time, the voice of the Germans amplified by a loudspeaker came from outside the basement:


    "Soviet soldiers, put down your weapons and surrender, we guarantee your safety. Otherwise, I promise more ''super bombs'' will beunched on your heads, and I will give you an hour..."


    A "bang" gunshot came from the basement.


    Looking in the direction of the gunshots, a soldiermitted suicide with a rifle. Because the rifle was too long, he even pulled the trigger with his feet. He still held a photo with blood in his hand.


    "What''s going on?" Commissar Fuming couldn''t help jumping up, and then angrily shouted at several soldiers nearby: "Why didn''t you stop him?!"


    "Comrade Commissar, we didn''t realize he wanted to do this!"


    ¡°We thought he was just up and stretching!¡±


    ¡­


    It''s really not their fault. If you make up your mind tomit suicide, you can''t stop it.


    From this, we can also see what kind of despair they are in. The most difficult thing is to be tortured by despair slowly, so some people choose to make a break.


    "Don''t do this!" Major Gavrilov ordered: "This is a kind of escape. Even if we die, we must fight the enemy to the end. Soldiers should die under the enemy''s guns, at least kill a few enemies! Understand ?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    The soldiers answered one after another.


    But these words can''t help much, because everyone knows in their hearts that after death these things are meaningless.


    Just as Major Gavrilov was about to walk back, someone raised objections.


    "I can''t agree more, Comrade Major! Let me end this like him!"


    Following the sound, he saw the wounded lying on the ground.


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned. If there was still a glimmer of hope for the others, or if they could fight to the end and kill a few more enemies, then these wounded had no hope.


    Major Gavrilov looked towards the military doctor, who shook his head slightly.


    There is ack of medicines, no medical equipment, and military doctors are helpless.


    There is only one oue for the wounded, torture and die.

 Chapter 33: choose

    Chapter 33 Selection


    Major Gavrilov did not agree to the request of the wounded in the end, although the final result was almost certain.


    It is sometimes difficult to tell what is cruel and what is kind, and there is no choice.


    Soon, the time given by the Germans came... Shulka found an interesting thing, even on the battlefield, the Germans were still trying to realize what they had said. This is smart, because they know that if the words used to threaten the enemy are not acted on again and again, then subsequent threats will have no effect.


    So, the Germans counted down the seconds very urately on the horn, and then poured piles of artillery shells towards the central fortress again, including gasoline barrels dropped by bombers, because Shulka saw the mes burning outside.


    However, because the basement was built very solidly, the German artillery fire failed to "end everything" as they said, even though they put in 600MM mortars again.


    Amidst the rumble of cannons, Shulka began to hate this fortress.


    The fortress is actually ipatible with modern warfare, and it can even be said that it should not exist...


    It is more suitable forbat in the era of cold weapons. The enemy has knives and guns in their hands, or there are cavalry, which prevents the enemy from harming the defenders hiding in the fortress.


    However, as the equipment bes more and more advanced, the role of the fortress bes smaller and smaller, and it is even a cocoon:


    Enemy artillery and aircraft may easily cross the city wall and enter the fortress, and then just block a few ces such as bridges, or station a small number of troops on the river bank to easily surround more enemies in the fortress.


    Even the fortress can''t y its due role... The original intention of building the fortress was to block this traffic artery to prevent the enemy from advancing, but the main force of the German army bypassed the fortress to attack the hintend of the Soviet Union.


    Unless it is integrated like the Maginot Line to tightly seal the entire gap, it can y a little role. However, the facts have proved that even the Maginot Line can be bypassed.


    The situation at this time is like this, the painful thing is that Shulka is still the one who is surrounded.


    The sound of the artillery gradually subsided, but the situation was still grim.


    The biggest problem is drinking water.


    When preparing to cross the river before, everyone thought about breaking out and did not take the opportunity to fill in more water. At this time, the kettle is gradually empty, especially the wounded and their family members need a lot of water... The wounded need water not only to clean the wound, but also the wounded who have lost too much blood Rehydration is required. Needless to say at home, no one can stand the longing eyes of those children and the pleadings of their mothers.


    In this case, the major had to send someone to the river to fetch water as before.


    However, the Germans blocked the river much more tightly than before. When performing water fetching tasks, they often sent a squad and only one or two came back alive.


    "It''s Altu!" Major Gavrilov said angrily, "He is very aware of our weaknesses, and he is very familiar with the terrain in this area!"


    Major Gavrilov''s guess is reasonable. Others may tell the Germans that Brest is short of water, but they cannot tell the Germans which locations are suitable for water intake and where to ce targeted fire blockades... Only those who know this Officers like instructors.


    You don¡¯t even need to guess in the next second, because the instructor¡¯s voice has alreadye from the loudspeaker:


    "Comrades, I am the instructor, Yermak Altu!"


    The soldiers couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help cursing: "This bastard, he actually calls himself ''instructor''!"


    Political Commissar Fuming also cursed at him.


    But whether everyone wanted to listen or not, the voice of the instructor came clearly from the other end of the speaker:


    "I have to admit that there is no point in resisting!" the instructor said over the loudspeaker: "Because at this moment, the Germans are almost reaching Minsk... Do you know what this means? Start from where you are." , the range of 350 kilometers has beenpletely upied by the Germans, and it will be further away as time goes by. Even if you break through sessfully, where can you go? There is no ce for you,rades, surrender! Even if you don¡¯t For your own sake, you should also think about your family, your wives, and your children..."


    The instructor is a person who is responsible for ideological work, and he knows the Soviet soldiers, so he is much better than the hard countdown and threats of the Germans. These words are like a sharp sword piercing through the city wall and piercing the most vulnerable hearts of the soldiers. That part made the Soviet soldiers bow their heads silently, and there were a few sobs in the darkness.


    There was indignation, of course, because many people knew how the instructor was, and what he said was only for his own benefit, like what he said to the Soviet soldiers before the surrender.


    This also includes Shulka, but he is more out of resentment, because even now, Shulka still thinks that this is not his own war.


    Shuerka just felt sick for a while, he couldn''t imagine how anyone in this world could do such a shameless thing and still be full of anger and no shame at all.


    No matter what Shulka thought, it was unavoidable that more and more Soviet soldiers sneaked out in the dark and fled to the German camp.


    Even Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin were powerless to stop it.


    In fact, they don''t have a lot of will to stop.


    If there is no hope of staying here, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are more people or fewer, the result is the same, so why force them to stay together to die together?


    After a long silence, Commissar Fumin said to Major Gavrilov: "Perhaps, we should send the women and children out!"


    Major Gavrilov was taken aback for a moment, then nodded silently in agreement, although he knew that sending them out would not be easy, but it was better than waiting here to die.


    So, under the order of Commissar Fuming''s organization, the woman and the old man came out of the basement tremblingly with their children, raised their trembling hands, walked slowly towards the German camp, and then slowly disappeared into the darkness middle.


    Shulka smiled bitterly. This happened in history, but he didn''t expect it to happen again.


    But still a dozen people stayed, which surprised Shulka.


    Matvey gave the answer: "They are single and beautiful!"


    Then Shulka understood.


    Being single means having no kids to look after, or you''d have to take them with you anyway. Beauty means that it is difficult for them to escape the abuse of the Germans, so they should stay with the soldiers even if they know the final result.


    This is a bit cruel, but there is nothing you can do about it.


    During the war years, beauty was a mistake.

 Chapter 34: last minute

    Chapter 34 Last moment


    Leading the dozen or so female rtives was a young female officer named Agata... Shulka recognized her as a Grand Master from her military rank.


    Perhaps a nonmissioned officer could not be called an officer in the troops of other countries, but in the Soviet army, he couldmand a toon or even apany.


    Needless to say, the reason is that Soviet officers lost a lot for some reason before the war, so that Gavrilov can serve as the head of the regiment only as a major, which generally requires a colonel in other armies.


    At this time, Agata was discussing something with the toon leader Pukarev, and then Pukarev called out to Shulka, who was more than ten meters away, impatiently:


    "Shuerka!" Pukarev raised his head towards the female rtives: "I have a task for you, responsible for their safety!"


    "What?" Shulka was taken aback when he heard the words.


    If he read correctly, these female rtives were all armed, and they all had pistols or even rifles in their hands, so they didn''t need protection at all.


    But Pukarev ordered without any exnation: "They are handed over to you!"


    "Yes, Comrade toon Commander!" Shulka replied.


    The female officer walked towards Shulka generously, stretched out her hand and introduced herself: "My name is Agata!"


    Shulka saluted Agata and replied: "My name is Shulka, sir!"


    Agata couldn''t helpughing: "You''d better forget about the rtionship between superiors and subordinates, Shulka! Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to carry out your mission!"


    This is another ce that puzzles Shurka. Agata has a higher rank than Shurka. It stands to reason that Shurka should obey Agata''s orders.


    Seeing Shulka''s puzzled expression, Agata exined: "Don''t doubt, Shulka, I manage the library, and I have never used it before..."


    Speaking, Agata leaned the rifle in her hand against the wall, then sat down, and asked her subordinates to do the same.


    Agata looks young, in his early twenties, with short hair, and looks very energetic in a military uniform, at least much better than those female rtives who use a few holes in the quilt as clothes.


    "I don''t understand!" Shulka said, "Why does the toon leader look like that? He''s like..."


    "Dump us like a pile of garbage?" Agataughed and asked, "Any smoke?"


    Shuerka cast his eyes on Okunev, and Okunev spread his hands. He had used up all his Mahe cigarettes before the battle.


    "Forget it!" Agata sighed: "Let''s put it this way, Shulka! Your task is actually not to be responsible for our safety, but at thest moment...you understand!"


    Shulka had a look of fear on his face.


    Of course he understood what this meant, but he didn''t know if he could do it by pointing his gun at the heads of these women and pulling the trigger.


    Agata seemed to have seen through Shulka, and said: "You have to do it, understand? Each of us!"


    Shulka couldn''t help being speechless. He looked in Pukarev''s direction, and Pukarev seemed to be ashamed to avoid Shulka''s gaze.


    Another difficulty was food...there was no shortage of food in Kobrin Fortress because Shulka found additional supplies, and they did bring food with them, but there was not much left after distributing it to the hungry others.


    "We should look for food!" Major Gavrilov said: "Maybe there is something missing!"


    Political Commissar Fuming shook his head and replied: "We have searched for all the ces we need to find! Unless we can get rid of those ruins..."


    Several soldiers were rummaging through boxes and cabs in the basement, hoping to find something useful, and the thief Fovalikov was one of them... He used his housekeeping skill again to open the lock of a side door with a wire, and when he opened it, he only heard " With a bang, a lot of things rolled down.


    "Oh, that''s great!" The thief picked one up and put it on his head and said, "Look, we have a gas mask!"


    "I''d rather it be a pile of bread, thief!" said veteran Matvey.


    "Be content, veteran!" The thief casually threw a gas mask at the veteran, but the veteran didn''t follow, and the gas mask rolled in front of Shulka.


    "Sorry,rade squad leader!" said the thief.


    Shulka didn''t answer, picked up the gas mask and looked at it... This is a gas mask with an extension tube. Because poison gas warfare wasmonly used in World War I, gas masks were basically a must-have item for the armies of all countries in World War II. The Germans even had a pair in hand.


    "What are you thinking?" Agata asked suspiciously, "Haven''t you seen a gas mask?"


    "No, of course I have!" Shulka replied.


    Shulka lied, he had never seen it, at least not the real one.


    "It''s useless, Shulka!" Agata said: "The Germans don''t need poison gas at all, it''s a waste for them..."


    "No, it might work!"


    "Stop being funny!" Agataughed, but gradually stopped smiling when she saw Shulka''s serious expression.


    "What you said can''t be true!" Agata said.


    Shulka got up with a gas mask and replied: "I may not be able toplete the task, Agata!"


    "What?" Agata didn''t understand the meaning of the words at first, and it wasn''t until Shulka left that she realized that it was a st-minute" mission.


    Shulka found Major Gavrilov. He was discussing something with several battalionmanders facing the map. He supposedly was studying where it was easier or safer to get water.


    The quality of Major Gavrilov is worthy of respect. He will not fall into negative emotions and choose to give up on himself in a crisis or even a desperate situation. He is still full of energy to boost morale, organize water collection, find food, etc. All efforts to make the best out of a bad deck, which even Shulka couldn''t do... Shulka had almost given up.


    In fact, Shulka also knew that this was only a small force shown by Major Gavrilov.


    In history, he persisted in the Brest Fortress alone for more than a month with almost no other people... Brest''srge-scale resistance was crushed in about a week, and then the streets and alleys relied on the ruins Hidden sporadic battles, such a battle couldst for more than a month, until Major Gavrilov was seriously injured and captured.


    This is impossible without tenacious perseverance and unswerving spirit until death. No one can persist in that state for more than a month. Shulka doesn''t believe it, because he can''t even stand it for a few days.


    But a living example is right in front of Shulka.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka saluted Major Gavrilov, then handed over the gas mask and said, "I hope you can see this!"

 Chapter 35: gas mask

    Chapter 35 Gas Mask


    "What do you mean?" Major Gavrilov took the gas mask and looked at it.


    Shulka looked around. Major Gavrilov understood and signaled the other officers to dismiss. He even asked the guards to clear a corner beside him... The Soviet army''s secrecy system is too weak, especially now, just escape casually No one dared to take the risk that a single soldier might leak the secret again.


    Only Gavrilov, Commissar Fomin and Shulka were left at the table.


    For Commissar Fumin, Shulka is at ease, because in history, Commissar Fumin was disguised as an ordinary soldier when he was captured, but was betrayed by a traitor and was shot dead by the German army outside the gate of Holm. (Note: Commissar Fuming in the movie took the initiative to stand up, which is inconsistent with historical facts)


    "What do you want to say, Shulka?" Major Gavrilov raised the gas mask in his hand.


    "Major, I believe it''s well sealed!" Shulka said.


    "Yes, of course!" Major Gavrilov replied: "It is used to protect against gas!"


    "And we can observe the outside situation through these two pieces of ss." Shulka pointed to the eyes on the gas mask and said, "Sorry, I don''t know what it''s called!"


    "Window!" Commissar Fuming said: "Circr window!"


    "Yes, the window!" Shulka continued: "And it has a long extension tube..."


    "What are you trying to say, Shulka?!" Major Gavrilov interrupted Shulka impatiently: "Now is not the time to learn how to use a gas mask!"


    "Of course, Major!" Shulka took the gas mask and said while gesticting: "Good sealing, windows, and an extension tube...I wonder if we can use it to breathe underwater?"


    "But why do we breathe in water? We don''t even have water..." Major Gavrilov understood Shulka''s meaning just after he finished speaking. He smiled and nodded again and again: "Good idea, Shulka, it''s a good idea!"


    "What?" Commissar Fuming still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Major Gavrilov looked around, then made a small gesture, and then said in a low voice: "If we can breathe underwater, we can send a force to reach any ce we want under the cover of the river. The ce to go, I mean the other side!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "That''s what I''m going to say, we just need to make some simple modifications to the gas mask, and then it will be our diving suit, and we can swim under the river without knowing anyone. Feel free to reach the other side, and thenunch a surprise attack on them!"


    Commissar Fumin''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. He turned his unexpected gaze to Shulka, nodded and said: "It is indeed a good idea, Comrade Shulka, it may save us all!"


    "How are we going to reform it?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "I think we should change it like this..." Shulka said: "Take out the end of the extension tube and fix it on a wooden buoy to keep it afloat, so we can breathe air underwater!"


    Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fumin nodded again and again.


    "We also need to tie bricks to the calf!" Major Gavrilov, who is familiar with water, added: "Otherwise it will be difficult to maintain bnce in the water, and it will be difficult to move around!"


    "Yes!" Commissar Fuming said: "We also need to know the depth of the water. If the water depth exceeds 2.5 meters, we may be in danger of being submerged!"


    "How do we know the depth of the water?" Shulka asked, which was unexpected to him.


    "Easy!" Major Gavrilov put away his gas mask and called back, "Karpusha!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" A guard trotted over upon hearing the sound.


    Major Gavrilov gestured on the map and asked, "Do you know the depth of the surrounding rivers?"


    "Of course, Comrade Major!" Karpusha replied.


    "I need you to mark arge water area of ??about 2.5 meters, can you?"


    "Yes!" Karpusha replied very simply, picked up a pen and marked on the map while saying: "This, this, and this... The water flow here will be more rapid, and here it is more gentle!"


    Not long after, a simplified hydrographic map appeared in front of everyone.


    After Karpusha left, Shulka asked worriedly, "Is this reliable?"


    "Reliable!" Major Gavrilov replied: "He fishes in this river every day and knows everything about it!"


    "Okay!" Shulka was a little helpless.


    Know that just a little bit of a miss could bring danger to the entire operation, and everyone''s life may depend on this n.


    But he seemed to have no other choice, because it was only two hours before dawn, and the German army''s blockade on the river bank was still very tight, so there was no time to reconnaissance these waters one by one.


    "Then, let''s determine the attack position!" Major Gavrilov said.


    "We seem to have no choice!" Political Commissar Fuming suggested: "Behind the church, because we only need to cross a river in this area!"


    What Political Commissar Fumin said may be correct. It was also because of this that Shulka broke out after choosing a church.


    In other directions, if you break through at any point, you willnd on another ind after crossing the river, and then you have to cross a river to protrude from the encirclement.


    Major Gavrilov seemed to have no objection to this, but Shulka shook his head.


    "I don''t think we can break out from here, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said.


    "Why?" Commissar Fuming asked.


    "First of all, the Germans sealed off the river to prevent us from getting water!" Shulka exined: "This means that we can only send small troops to sneak along the river!"


    Political Commissar Fuming nodded: "If there are too many people, they will find out before they enter the water!"


    "Yes!" Shulka continued: "The enemy has deployed heavy troops in these parts, and we are only a small number of people and sneak attacks will have no effect at all!"


    "Then..." Major Gavrilov nodded: "We can only choose one of the three inds!"


    The Kobrin Fortress in the north was the first to be excluded, because the German army had just upied it, and arge number of German troops were consolidating the defense.


    Instead, the two fortresses in the southwest and south, because the German army thought that the remnants of the enemy had been cleared and the defense was consolidated, so their forces were rtively small.


    "I think we should choose the West Ind!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because it is a stone bridge, it is easy to attack, and the South Ind is a cable bridge!"


    "No!" Shulka said: "Comrade Major, I think the South Ind should be chosen!"

 Chapter 36: Task

    Chapter 36 Missions


    Third watch for a rmendation ticket. Friends who read books on other websites hope to go to the Qidian Chinese website to collect the next book, give a rmendation ticket or leave ament, which can be regarded as a kind of support for the soldiers! Thanks!


    **********


    "You should know the difficulty of the rope bridge?!" Major Gavrilov said.


    As an experiencedmander, Major Gavrilov knew that the shaking of the cable bridge would make it difficult for the soldiers on it to hit the target.


    "Yes, I know, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "But the Germans also think so, so I think the South Ind has the least troops and the weakest defense. Of course, this is just my guess..."


    Speaking of Shulka, he turned his attention to Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin.


    Shulka is right, this is indeed just a guess, but the Soviet army can only guess. They are not at the same level as the Germans in terms of intelligence. The Germans know everything about Brest, including troops, equipment, etc., while the Soviet army knows nothing about Germany.


    After a moment of silence, Major Gavrilov nodded and said, "But this is a reasonable guess!"


    "I agree!" Commissar Fumin said: "Because Comrade Gavrilov thinks so!"


    "Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov protested, "Do you mean to take me for a German?"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Commissar Fumin replied solemnly: "I mean...you are as stupid as the Germans!"


    After being stunned for a while, several people couldn''t helpughing.


    After stopping theughter, Major Gavrilov said worriedly: "But we can''t rely on this alone, Shulka..."


    While speaking, Major Gavrilov pointed to a point on the map: "The connection bridge is two kilometers away from the Holm Bridge. It is difficult for us to upy it before the Germanspletely block it!" (Note: Holm Bridge The gate is the gate of the central fort connecting the South Ind, which is Warren Fortress)


    As I said before, the difficulty of attacking from the north, west, and south is that they are three inds. An ind means two bridges with one entry and one exit. Even if one is captured, there will be another.


    If the other bridge cannot be broken through, the Soviet army is just transferred from the central fortress to another fortress and besieged.


    "Then don''t let them find out!" Shulka said: "The Germans who connected the bridge took it for granted that they were on the second line, and that the Holm Bridge was still in their hands... That is, if they didn''t find Holm If we fight at the Ulm Bridge, we will be caught off guard!"


    "That''s a battle, Shulka!" Political Commissar Fuming looked puzzled: "How can we prevent them from finding out?"


    "There will be gunshots!" Major Gavrilov shook his head and said, "Unless we can use bays to kill the Germans one by one silently, this is impossible!"


    "It is indeed impossible to be silent!" Shulka replied: "But another way to hide the sound is to make noise!"


    "You mean to cover up the sound of firing at the enemy?" Political Commissar Fumin said, "We don''t have many shells, and our small-caliber mortars are simply not enough to cover up those gunshots!"


    Major Gavrilov also frowned: "The Germans have richbat experience, they are not so easy to deceive!"


    "Why don''t we let the Germans fire?" Shulka said: "They have enough shells, and they have ''super shells''!"


    Commissar Fomin and Major Gavrilov nced at each other, both of them saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    So the breakout n was decided, and Shulka''s toon was "honored" to be ordered to carry out the raid mission.


    Regarding this point, Commissar Fomin and Major Gavrilov have their own set of reasons.


    "We can''t let more people know about this n!" Political Commissar Fuming said: "Otherwise the sess may fall short!"


    This reason is a bit far-fetched, because sending other troops will not increase the number of people who know it, at most there will be one more Shulka.


    "You can be Comrade Pukarev''s deputy!" Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "No one knows the importance of this n better than you. Any mistakes!"


    This is true. For some reason, the military quality of Soviet officers is generally low, especially at the level of toon leader... They will probably forget what is more important when they are fighting. It is difficult for people rest assured.


    In desperation, Shulka had no choice but to ept this almost never-ending mission.


    Major Gavrilov directly called Master Pukarev over.


    "Comrade Pukarev!" Major Gavrilov said seriously: "The task you are about to ept may affect the fate of all of us. I hope you will take it seriously!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Pukarev responded.


    "All ording to Comrade Shulka, understand?"


    "What?" Pukarev couldn''t help being stunned after hearing this.


    "Follow Comrade Shulka''smand!" Major Gavrilov said: "Did I not speak clearly enough?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Pukarev replied, hesitating for a while, and then asked again in doubt: "Comrade Major, I don''t have any objection to this order, but...why don''t Shulka be the toon leader? "


    "You just need to carry out the order!" Commissar Fuming said.


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Pukarev nced at Shulka with some embarrassment. He didn''t understand what Shulka had done to make the major and the politicalmissar make such a weird decision.


    But in fact this decision is reasonable.


    Shulka and Pukarev have each other''s strengths and weaknesses.


    Shuerka''s strength... at least in the eyes of the major and the politicalmissar, is that he is quick-witted and sensitive, and can clearly grasp every detail and key point of the n. Only by knowing these can he adapt to unexpected situations.


    But the weakness is that they are not familiar with the troops and have nomand experience. If Shulka is directly appointed as the toon leader, it is likely that there will be problems in the actualbat.


    Pukarev is just the opposite. He doesn''t have the ability to control the n and adapt to the situation, but he has been promoted step by step in two years. He knows every one of his subordinates very well, and canmand every one people.


    So, this strange situation appeared...a big man had to obey the orders of private soldiers.


    But this is not umon in the Soviet army. Military ranks mean nothing. The Soviet marshal would nod and bow in front of the "King of Small Reports". This can be said to be a disgrace to the soldiers and even the army.


    Of course, this was not the case with Shulka''s appointment, which was entirely expedient in a time of crisis.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that Pukarev was thinking in this direction... He thought it was Shulka who made a small report, so this happened.

 Chapter 37: small report

    Chapter 37 Small Report


    While Major Gavrilov and the politicalmissar were busy organizing other troops and assigning tasks, Shulka sat next to Pukarev with two gas masks.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Pukarev asked. "Any instructions?"


    Shulka couldn''t help being taken aback, he obviously felt that Pukarev''s attitude was different from before.


    "That''s right, Comrade Dashi!" Shulka handed Pukarev a gas mask: "We''re going to give everyone a gas mask and make sure they all use it!"


    Pukarev took a look at the gas mask and replied, "We all know how to use it, unless you can''t!"


    "Do you have any opinion on me, Comrade Dashi?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "No, how dare I?" Pukarev met Shulka''s gaze: "You don''t seem to understand something, Shulka...At this moment, I mean, we are all going to die sooner orter, so I don''t Don''t be afraid of snitches! Come on, Shulka, I don''t want to use the damned thing!"


    As he spoke, Pukarev stuffed the gas mask back into Shulka''s arms and walked to the other side.


    "Small report?" Shulka sounded a little puzzled, and then he quickly understood that Pukarev had misunderstood.


    "You think I''m making a small report?" Shulka spread his hands.


    Pukarev asked without raising his eyes, "Isn''t it? Tell me, what''s your excuse? You bastard!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Dashi!" Shulka said: "I did make a ''small report'', but..."


    Shulka took out a map from his pocket, spread it out and walked up to Pukarev, handed it over, pointed to the Holm Rope Bridge and said, "My ''little report'' made the major decide to let us sort out the map." Take the Holm Rope Bridge!"


    Pukarev raised his head in surprise, and looked at Shulka with disbelief.


    "What did you say? Capture Holm Rope Bridge? Our toon? It''s impossible..."


    At this moment, Major Gavrilov came back and asked: "Shurka, have you told Comrade Pukarev about the mission?"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "but Comrade Dashi doesn''t believe it!"


    Major Gavrilovughed: "Yes, of course, I didn''t believe it before that either! But..."


    Major Gavrilov patted Pukarev on the shoulder: "You have a very smart subordinate, Comrade Pukarev, and his n may save all of our lives! So, these are true of!"


    Then Major Gavrilov looked at his watch and shook his head at Shulka, saying: "I will leave this part to you. Time is running out. We must arrange other troops!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka replied.


    After a long pause, Pukarev said, "So, I misunderstood you?"


    Shuerka shrugged and replied: "Comrade Dashi, as you said, I can''t survive anyway. Do you think I will be stupid enough to make a small report at this time? Or against you?"


    "I knew it, Shulka!" Pukarev immediately became happy. He jumped up and gave Shulka a hard punch, then grabbed Shulka''s head and shook it vigorously a few times: " If you dare to report me, I''ll wring your head off your neck!"


    Shulka, who was dizzy from being shaken, couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart... This is the way the Soviets apologize.


    Soon the entire toon of twenty-seven people was gathered together, first of all, each of them was given a PPD submachine gun... It can be predicted that after lurking on the opposite bank, more closebat will be used, and it is still dark, submachine guns are definitely more useful than rifles.


    In order to cooperate with other troops, Shulka got a waterproof watch in addition to a submachine gun.


    For some reason, after putting on the watch, Shulka suddenly had a feeling of solidity in his heart, and he finally found something certain.


    Then the gas masks were sent out, and Shulka exined to them the modification method of the gas masks and the whole n.


    After listening, everyone was stunned.


    "Comrade squad leader!" The veteran asked, "You didn''te up with this n, did you?"


    "You guessed it!" Shulka replied: "But it''s thanks to the thief!"


    "Me?" Fovalikov raised his head in confusion.


    "The gas mask you threw!" Shulka said, "It inspired me!"


    Fovalikov smiled awkwardly and replied: "Stop it, Comrade Squad Leader. I just took it as a joke, but you came up with such a n..."


    Everyone aroundughed.


    "God, so we still have hope of breaking through!"


    "We might make it out alive!"


    ¡­


    Although the result is not yet known, at least this is a feasible path for them, so the soldiers instantly gained confidence, like nts that had been drought for a long time suddenly came to life like a good rain.


    ording to the n, the first step is to dive into the river.


    Shulka and Pukarev took the soldiers back to the original ce, packed their luggage and set off.


    "Do you have a mission?" Agata asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied while putting a waterproof bag on his backpack.


    "What task?" Agata asked again.


    "Get water!" Shulka raised his head towards the bucket next to him.


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Agata said: "When no one fetches water, he will bring two bricks!"


    "You will know soon!" Shulka picked up the bucket and walked out.


    Agata shouted behind him: "What about the st moment''?"


    Shuerka waved his hand back without looking back, and replied: "Maybe there won''t be any st minute''!"


    The first task is indeed to fetch water, but it is not fetching water.


    To be precise, they were mixed in the water fetching team and approached the river bank.


    There are three batches in total, one squad for each batch. The real water fetching troops are in the front, and themandos are in the back... As soon as the enemy''s gunshots rang out, themandos fell to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Needless to say what happened next, when the Germans were not paying attention, they slowly crawled to the river bank and hid in the river.


    Shuerka was the first batch, and the process went very smoothly. What needs attention is that when the searchlight shines on it, he lies still and disguises himself as a corpse.


    It is not so easy to climb over one **** corpse after another, especially some corpses have begun to emit a stench and there are many flies and mosquitoes flying around it.


    This made Shulka almost vomit, but he held back in the end, because he knew that any sound could trigger a burst of fire from the enemy.


    Shuerka wanted to hide in the river quickly, but when he hid in the river, he realized that things were not as good as he imagined... The river water was a bit cold in the middle of the night, so he should consider keeping warm in advance.

 Chapter 38: gunfire

    Chapter 38 The Sound of Guns


    Submit it in the middle of the night, please ask for a rmendation ticket... There are too few tickets, brothers, there are more than 600.


    **************


    The airtightness of the gas mask is really good, and the extension tube is thick enough, so you can breathe smoothly underwater.


    Shulka likes this feeling: he can''t hear the sound of guns and guns outside, and there is no stench of blood and mud. Looking up through the round window, the mes of the gunfire outside are as gorgeous as fireworks... It''s like being isted from the world, as if all the pain and danger don''t exist.


    Of course, the only downside is that it is a bit cold.


    Shulka shuddered and couldn''t help curling up together, and then he saw hisrades go into the water one by one and gather around... It was a bit scary, the Soviet gas masks were ugly, and the soldiers called them "dead heads" ", coupled with the poor light and being in the water, they gathered in a pile like zombies in a horror movie.


    Shulka squatted at the bottom of the water, lighting a special shlight... The so-called "special" is actually wrapped in ck cloth to reduce the brightness and then wrapped tightly with severalyers of tarpaulins. Only a small hole is made in the bright light. Just be careful Using it, the Germans in the opposite direction could not see the light.


    The function of this shlight is to illuminate the watch so that Shulka can see the time, and the other is to guide the soldiers to move closer to it and move in the right direction.


    Simr things are verymon on the battlefield. For example, the Germans have a special fluorescent stick. Their scouts use this kind of fluorescent stick to guide the tank to move forward in the dark. The direction of the Soviet army cannot see the light at all, so it will not be exposed. Location.


    After much difficulty, Shulka finally saw the time: 3:50 in the morning, just over an hour before dawn, as Major Gavrilov said, the time is really tight.


    Pukarev also has a shlight like this. He held up the shlight and drew a circle, and then the soldiers moved closer to him.


    Then, Pukarev held the shlight behind his back and walked towards the other side of the river first... Shulka couldn''t do this. Know which direction to go.


    Fortunately, he just had to follow the bright light ahead.


    A group of people moved slowly under the water. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "crossing the river by feeling the stones". Although they can observe through the round window on the gas mask, the visibility is very poor, and only one little shadow.


    Several times, several fighters tripped over something.


    Fortunately, all of this was carried out under the water, and there were no major abnormalities on the surface of the water, so the journey was safe and sound, and we reached the opposite bank after 20 minutes.


    There was a burst of gunfire from above...that was the German soldiers blocking the river bank with firepower so that the Soviet army could not get water, which proved that Shulka and others did not go the wrong way.


    Then the warriors waited in the water, staring at Shulka and Pukarev for their orders.


    Shuerka looked at the watch, watching the time beating every minute and every second.


    At 4:30, following Major Gavrilov''s order, the Soviet army ambushing in the east fired a few shells towards the opposite bank of the river, followed by a burst of shouting, and teams of Soviet soldiers Army soldiers rushed out of the darkness carrying the raft and headed straight for the Bug River.


    Then there was another burst of gunfire, and more than ten smoke bombs hit the surroundings, and soon a thick fog rose near the river.


    Seeing this situation, the Germanmander in charge of defending the river bank was Colonel Lucas. The sound of the guns woke him up in bed immediately... In fact, Colonel Lucas was not asleep. He knew that in this situation The Soviets had a chance to break out of the siege only at night, so he could sleep peacefully only during the day.


    Adjutant once said to him: "Don''t worry, Colonel, the Soviets have no chance to break through!"


    But Colonel Lucas did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Never underestimate your enemy, Andre!" Colonel Lucas said: "What''s more, our opponent fought so bravely, and not long ago, he almost seeded in breaking through by being fooled by us. Who can guarantee that there will be no other enemy?" once?"


    It waster proved that Colonel Lucas was right, but he didn''t want to be right!


    At this time, after getting out of the headquarters, Colonel Lucas raised his binocrs and looked out. There was a cloud of smoke. Although there were res, he still couldn''t see anything, only the vague raft and the Soviet army.


    Relying on smog to force the transition?


    Lukas frowned involuntarily, this is not a good way... He was somewhat puzzled why the Sovietmander on the opposite side was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid.


    For example, now, the German army has already marked the river with artillery fire. As long as there is an order, no matter whether there is smoke or not, the shells can be urately sted in the river.


    Therefore, their offense is doomed to fail.


    "Colonel!" The adjutant urged.


    If they do not contact and order to fire, the Soviets are likely to cross the cordon.


    The signalman looked at the colonel with a microphone. He had already contacted the artillery to get them ready, just waiting for Colonel Lucas to order.


    Although Colonel Lucas had some doubts in his heart, he hesitated for a while, and finally he nodded.


    "Fire!" Following the order of themunicator, the whistle of shells rang out in the air.


    Then there was only a burst of "booming" noises, and pieces of shells burst into mes near the river, and those that exploded in the river water stirred up jets of water that soared into the sky.


    asionally there are a few violent vibrations...that is the German super-caliber mortar.


    The purpose of the German army using this kind of mortar at this time is not to blow up the walls of the fortress or kill many enemies, but to psychologically deter the enemy and make them surrender.


    What the German army and Colonel Lucas didn¡¯t know was that these artillery sounds not only failed to act as a deterrent, but instead became the beginning of the Soviet army¡¯s breakout battle and even a kind of cover...


    The forced crossing to the east was of course a fake. The smoke bombs were not used to cover the forced crossing, but to prevent the Germans from seeing through that it was a feint.


    Its purpose is to let the German army fire.


    Shuerka believes that the German army will fire artillery. This is because the German army has no shortage of artillery shells at this time.


    What loss can there be by firing a cannon? At most, it consumes some shells.


    But if the Soviet attack is real and the Germans don''t fire, then the Germans will suffer a lot... It''s not that the Soviets can break out of the encirclement, but that the Soviets can at least cross the river and engage in closebat with the Germans, which will happen anyway Inflicted some casualties on the Germans.


    Colonel Lucas was certainly unwilling to take the risk, so even if he had doubts, he would eventually fire.


    So...


    Under the Holm Bridge, Pukarev, who was hiding in the water, gave a signal with a shlight, and the soldiers climbed out of the water one by one.

 Chapter 39: bridgehead

    Chapter 39 Bridgehead


    Themando team is the most vulnerable at the moment when they juste out of the water. The reason is that the equipment of all members is wrapped in waterproof bags, such as submachine guns, ammunition, grenades, etc. If they are attacked by the German army at this time, all 27 people will be wiped out. A matter of minutes.


    But of course Shulka also took this into consideration, so there are also arrangements for this:


    First of all, familiarity with the terrain.


    Brest is the territory of the Soviet army. Some soldiers even lived here since they were young and know every inch ofnd and terrain here.


    This can be said to be an advantage or a disadvantage.


    It is said to be an advantage because this advantage has greatly helped the Soviet army. For example, Major Gavrilov asked someone to draw a sketch based on his impression, including the direction of the river bank and the path.


    In addition, the thieves in themando are very familiar with the South Ind, which is Warren Fortress.


    Veteran Matvey asked the thief about this.


    "Fovalikov!" The veteran''s tone was somewhat unfriendly: "I remember that you joined our armyst year, and you have been staying in the Kobrin Fortress, why are you so familiar with the terrain of the Volyn Fortress? "


    "Oh..." The thief replied falteringly: "I, I often go to Warren Fortress to buy things. As you know, there is a market there..."


    "Oh, ''buy''?" The veteran smiled contemptuously: "You don''t buy it for money, do you?"


    The soldiers allughed, they knew what the old soldier meant.


    The thief smiled awkwardly with an expression of indifference, he knew that no one would trouble him because of this at this time.


    It is said that being familiar with the terrain is a disadvantage, because during the war, you actually have to rely on the memories of soldiers who are familiar with the terrain...At this time, the strategic thinking of the Soviet army generally believed that "offensive is the best defense", which is simr to the French "absolute defense" "Just the opposite.


    Under this guiding ideology, the Soviet army did not have an urate map to refer to where they were stationed, because they believed that once a war started, they would attack the enemy and then fight on the enemy''s position, so they did not need to know their own position. (Note: At this time, the top Soviet army still had blind confidence in the Soviet army, although the performance of the Soviet army in the Winter War can be said to be very bad.)


    So, all the maps that can be found are more than ten years ago or even longer, and many ces arepletely different.


    On the other hand, it is more important to attract the attention of the German army.


    Before themando came ashore, another group of Soviet troops "taking water" appeared on the other side of the river.


    From the perspective of attracting attention, the Soviet army shouldunch a feint.


    Political Commissar Fuming put forward a simr point of view.


    "We canunch an attack at this time!" Political Commissar Fumin suggested: "Concentrate the enemy''s attention on our attack, and themando can go ashore safely tounch a surprise attack, and then take the Holm bridge together."


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka denied. "If our goal is only the Holm bridge, then this may be feasible. But we must continue to seize the connecting bridge in addition to the Holm bridge. Let the Germans discover our strategic goals at the first time and adjust in time, then it will not be so easy to seize the connecting bridge!"


    Political Commissar Fuming thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    So, what attracted the attention of the German army was not an attack or a feint, but still "taking water".


    In order to prevent the Soviets from getting water, the German army always "lights up at one point" in this regard: there is a slight sound of buckets or helmets bumping on the river side, and there will be a row of bullets shooting wildly, followed by res Lifting off will illuminate the opposite bank in white.


    This re will instead provide cover for Pukarev''smando team... Human eyes have a problem with light adaptation. When the light is bright, the distance will be white, but the nearby will appear dark.


    Coupled with the sound of gunfire and artillery from the east, themando went ashore without anyone noticing and was ready.


    Themando did not attack directly, but led by the thief along a road through the German blockade.


    To be precise, it is not a road at all, because this road sometimes has to climb over a two-meter-high embankment and sometimes crosses a pile of rocky hills.


    Only then did the soldiers confirm that the old soldier''s guess was correct... Usually, who would pay attention to such a secret "road", and only those with evil intentions, such as stealing things in case they were found out, so they nned their escape in advance Routes and hideouts.


    Thinking of this, Shulka felt a little funny: the battlefield is a strange ce, people who are looked down upon and even shouted to be beaten by everyone in a peaceful life can often y a big role in wartime and be heroes... A thief is the best example.


    So, although these people and things are still in the samend, before and after the outbreak of the war, it can almost be said that they are two different worlds.


    Ten minutester, themando sessfully crossed the German blockade and circled to the rear of the German bridgehead position.


    As previously estimated, the German troops stationed at the bridgehead were not many, only two toons...Military is often the most dangerous ce where the least need to deploy too many troops. For example, the cable bridge in front of us only needs two machine guns to block it, and it would be a waste to have too many troops.


    The time to attack hase. If it is toote, themando will lose the cover of sound as soon as the German artillery bombardment is over.


    Shulka nodded towards Master Pukarev who was looking at him, indicating that he could attack.


    This battle obviously has a great chance of winning.


    The Soviet army used one toon to attack two German toons, covered the main force of the Soviet army lurking on the other side of the cable bridge and quickly crossed the bridge, and then upied the connecting bridge with lightning speed.


    If all goes well, it will only take half an hour from the start of the battle to breaking out of the encirclement.


    The only thing to worry about is the reaction speed of the German army... If the Germanmander realizes that the Holm Bridge cannot be defended at the first time and conveys the news, then the German army connecting the bridge will still have plenty of time to prepare.


    And that''s hard to stop because it''s just a phone call.


    Just as Pukarev was about to give an order, Shulka noticed a light shing in the front left, and a German soldier walked out of a building in the darkness.


    At this moment Shulka suddenly changed his mind and stopped Pukarev just in time.


    "The n has changed!" Shulka said in a low voice: "We are not attacking the bridgehead, but the building..."


    "What?" Pukarev looked up at Shulka in surprise: "But once weunch an offensive, the main force will attack the cable bridge. If we don''t attack the bridgehead...they will suffer heavy casualties!"


    "It''s worth it, Comrade Tuas!" Shulka replied.

 Chapter 40: headquarters

    Chapter 40 Headquarters


    Pukarev is not very willing to attack that building, because he thinks this is simply the murder of the main force of the Soviet army... As I said before, the cable bridge is not safe to defend, and the Soviet army will inevitably have a lot of trouble. casualties.


    But thinking of Major Gavrilov''s previous order, which was to make Pukarev obey Shulka''smand, he nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    As soon as Shulka waved his hand, the soldiers moved towards the building in the darkness under the cover of buildings and ruins.


    Under Pukarev''smand, they approached the building in two parts, one left and one right, and then spread out to control every door and window of the building from the outside... It is not difficult to do this, they are familiar with Everything here includes the building.


    It was the two German guards in front of the main entrance that were a little troublesome, but they never thought that the enemy had infiltrated here, so they got together and chatted while smoking a cigarette.


    Shulka took a closer look at the windows as he passed by...they were all covered with thick ck cloth, so Shulka was even more sure that he was right.


    The German headquarters here, at least the German headquarters in Warren Fortress.


    The reason is very simple. It is not allowed to lightmps and fires on the battlefield, which will make you the target of enemy artillery fire.


    But there is one exception, and that is themand.


    Themand center needs to read maps, process documents, and send telegrams... All of these need lights. Themon method on the battlefield is to use a ck cloth or poncho to close a space as themand center.


    The light that Shulka saw was the light that shone through when the German soldiers came out of the headquarters.


    Others may not take this seriously, but Shulka realized that this may be the key to this battle: as long as the Germanmand headquarters is destroyed immediately, the German army will not be able to report the situation in time and warn the connecting bridge. So the next battle will be much less dangerous.


    While Shulka was thinking about this, Pukarev waved his hand, and two Soviet soldiers reached out from the darkness to deal with the two German guards.


    The word "solve" is easy to say, but Shulka at the scene has a different feeling.


    One of the German guards was dragged to Shulka''s side, perhaps because the Soviet soldiers who touched the sentry were inexperienced. Although the military stab was stuck into the body of the guard, he did not die immediately. He struggled desperately to shout, but his mouth was blocked. Clutching tightly, he could only make a little "woo hoo" sound. He kicked his feet vigorously because of the pain, but was soon pinned down and unable to move.


    Shulka soon joined them, because it is unimaginable for a person to burst out of strength under extreme pain, and several people can''t hold it down, and this is likely to alert the German army in the headquarters and make things more variable. .


    Shuerka was holding down the guard''s arm, in fact, using all his body weight to hold it down, which made the arm try to break free several times but failed.


    Then, the strength in the arm became weaker and weaker, and soon turned into a burst of twitching, continuous twitching, just like shivering in the cold winter.


    Soon the twitching bes intermittent, then takes longer and longer intervals, and eventually stops moving.


    This is a horrible experience. Although the Soviet soldiers had to do this, they were actually controlling a person so that he could not make a sound or move, and then in this horror, despair, helplessness and die slowly in a painful state.


    Although Shulka couldn''t bear it, he didn''t hesitate...he didn''t have time to hesitate, because any mistake or hesitation could wipe out the entiremando.


    He raised his submachine gun and leaned against the wall with other fighters to prepare for battle.


    Pukarev nodded, and the soldiers on both sides of the door took out a grenade, ignited it, and then suddenly lifted the ck cloth blocking the door, and then threw the grenade in...


    There was a panicked cry from the building, followed by two bangs, followed by screams.


    The Soviet soldier with a submachine gun turned around and rushed in with a submachine gun.


    Shulka was a few steps behind. When he rushed in, he was already in a mess. The surviving German troops fought hard, but most of the German troops in the headquarters were only equipped with pistols, and they were no match for the submachine guns held by the Soviet troops.


    A German officer leaned out from thepartment and raised his pistol, but before he could pull the trigger, he was knocked to the ground by Shulka''s bullets... The PPD submachine gun has a total of 71 bullets in the upper drum. Enough for a small fight.


    The veteran''s movements were very nimble. He jumped up and threw a grenade into thepartment in a sh.


    With a "boom", Shulka and the veteran rushed in with their submachine guns... Several German signal soldiersy on the ground, not knowing whether they were dead or alive, next to several phones and a radio station that was still beeping.


    Matvi did not hesitate, and as soon as he pulled the trigger, he fed a few bullets to the German soldiers on the ground, and Shulka was busy pulling out the telephone line and destroying the radio station.


    After finishing this, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, the German army failed to send the information out, and they didn''t even know what kind of attack they were suffering or to what extent.


    At this time, fierce gunshots also came from the direction of the bridgehead.


    Don''t think about it, the main force of the Soviet army lurking on the other sideunched an attack after hearing the movement here.


    "Shuerka!" Pukarev ordered: "Your squad is here to clean up the battlefield, and I will lead others to attack the bridgehead!"


    "Yes, Comrade Dashi!"


    This arrangement is reasonable.


    Cleaning up the battlefield is very important, because the Soviet army must ensure that no one survives or hides in a corner, otherwise, if he escapes at night to inform the news or use a phone call from other ces to warn the Soviet army, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Supporting the bridgehead is also very important, which is rted to whether the main force of the Soviet army can sessfully cross the bridge and proceed to the next step.


    But obviously, it is easier to clean the battlefield in the headquarters.


    "Whoah!" the actor yelled triumphantly while turning over the dead German soldiers on the ground: "Look, there is a lieutenant colonel here...I think he was killed by my gun!"


    "Come on, Okunev!" said the thief, "You came in after me, and the lieutenant colonel was already lying on the ground when I came in!"


    "Then you must not have noticed that he was suspended animation!" the actor replied.


    "Really?" The thief asked while pulling the trigger to refill the gun on the corpse on the ground: "Then when did you refill him?"


    "It''s now!" The actor raised his gun and fired a burst: "Look, it hit the head!"


    While the soldiers were doing this, Shulka noticed a shadow protruding from the bottom edge. He winked at the veteran, and the two of them approached carefully with submachine guns on the left and right.


    Matvey also shouted in blunt German: "Hands up,e out and surrender!"


    "Don''t shoot, I surrender!" The answer was very fluent Russian.


    When this person came out from under the table, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 41: instructor

    Chapter 41 Instructor


    Instructor, this person is actually an instructor, it should be said to be the former instructor... Yermak Altu.


    It is a coincidence that Altu appears here. As I said before, the Germans used his familiarity with the terrain and his way of doing ideological work, so he was arranged on the front line to cooperate with themand of the German army, and from time to time he shouted into it through the radio One call.


    Warren Fortress is considered the safest ce.


    Because the fortress is connected to a cable bridge, Altu volunteered toe here to "coordinate" with the German army.


    Since Altu still has some use value, the German army "generously" agreed to Altu''s request. Who would have thought that the Soviet army would just choose this fortress as a breakthrough point, and would upy the headquarters as soon as the attack started like a heavenly soldier? Altus was also taken prisoner.


    "Oh, look who we caught?" said the thief, "That''s more cause for celebration than killing an enemy lieutenant colonel!"


    "With..rades..."


    "Comrade instructor!" The veteran walked up to Altu, and the upright instructor saluted.


    This made Altu a little at a loss.


    Before Altu could react, the veteran had already knocked him to the ground with the **** of his gun, and then spat.


    The actor grabbed the submachine gun and pushed it against the head of Altu, who just got up from the ground. He was about to pull the trigger but was stopped by the veteran.


    "We can''t let him die like this!" said the veteran.


    "That''s right!" the actor said, and the school gave Altu a gun butt, and the soldiers who had long been filled with righteous indignation scrambled forward, punching and kicking involuntarily, and Altu screamed repeatedly.


    On the other side, the battle of the Soviet army on the Holm Bridge went very smoothly. The main force of the Soviet army and Pukarev''s troops cooperated internally and externally, and broke through the defense of the German bridgehead in just a few minutes.


    If there is any dissatisfaction, it is that at the beginning of the offensive, the main force of the Soviet army suffered more than 50 casualties.


    Not long after, Major Gavrilov and the politicalmissar also rushed to the headquarters upied by Shulka.


    "Are you still staying here to wait for the Germans to surround you again, Shulka?" Major Gavrilov shouted as soon as he entered the headquarters: "Hurry up, we are going to attack the connecting bridge!"


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka said, "Before that, I thought you''d be interested in meeting the prisoner we just captured!"


    Saying that, Shulka grabbed Altu, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, from the ground.


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned. Although Artur was beaten badly at this time, Major Gavrilov recognized him at a nce.


    "What to do, Comrade Major?" Shulka asked.


    Major Gavrilov gritted his teeth and said, "Take him away!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    It is not difficult to take Altu away, because the Soviet army subsequently seized many vehicles and even supplies in the German position...Due to geographical reasons, the Warren Fortress has be a supply base for the German army to attack the central fortress, and the surrounding and even east The German troops in the encirclement all supplied supplies from Warren Fortress.


    Of course, the Soviet soldiers would not choose those cars loaded with ammunition, ammunition is useless to them.


    They chose empty cars and cars with food...Empty cars can carry people, and food is distributed to every Soviet soldier.


    Altu was also taken into one of the cars and escorted.


    Then the convoy drove towards the connecting bridge in such a mighty way.


    At this time, the sound of German artillery fire gradually stopped. The ridiculous thing is that the Germans did not know that the central fortress was empty, and they once again threatened the central fortress with loudspeakers: "Russian soldiers, thest moment hase! Anyone who tries to break out It is pointless to do anything, it will only increase the casualties..."


    The Soviet soldiers in the car couldn''t helpughing when they heard these words.


    "You say..." the thief said: "If the Germans find out that we have broken through, what will they look like?"


    "If you don''t mind!" The veteran replied, "You can stay there and see, and then tell us!"


    The soldiersughed together again.


    Pukarev, who was hanging from the rear of the car and raised his head to observe the situation, gave a "shh" inside and ordered: "Stop talking, we are about to reach the connecting bridge!"


    In an instant, the carriage fell silent.


    Only Altu looked around in panic, although he couldn''t see the situation outside at all.


    There was silence for a while, Altu seemed to know what would happen if this went on, so he made another attempt.


    "Listen to me,rades!" Artau began his ideological work again, but now he waspletely on the opposite side.


    "We can''t escape!" Altu said pretending to be calm: "The Germans have surrounded this ce long ago, so what if we rushed out of the connecting bridge? The Germans are still waiting for us, and there are countless of them." Qing tanks, nes. Surrender with me..."


    "Why didn''t you tell him to shut up?" Shulka didn''t want to hear that.


    The old soldier took out the rope immediately.


    Perhaps realizing that this was hisst chance, Artur started yelling, "Soviet, here they are..."


    Before he finished speaking, it turned into a scream, and the actor sitting opposite Altu punched him hard.


    Altu was still struggling, trying to fight the best.


    But several people had already pressed him down, tied his hands tightly and gagged his mouth.


    "You can''t get him so cheap!" the actor drew out his military thorn as he spoke.


    Shuerka was about to block the card when he heard a muffled groan, followed by Altu''s "woo woo".


    "What are you doing, Okunev?!" Shulka asked, "Don''t you know that the major wants him alive?"


    "Of course I know, Comrade monitor!" The actor replied, then raised something in his hand, and replied: "So I didn''t kill him, I just asked for something from him!"


    Shulka took a closer look, and it was an ear... the actor cut off Artur''s ear.


    Shulka always thought the actor was a nice guy, at least he was like that to Shulka, until now Shulka found out that the Soviets have their savage side.


    However, for someone like Artu, it seems that no amount of excess is too much, because even Shulka wants to do the same.


    The soldiersughed coaxingly, while Altu huddled in the corner of the car with his face covered in blood, weeping and sobbing. In addition to pain and fear, there was only deep despair in his eyes.


    Shulka shook his head, and said to Altu: "Thest thing you should do is to help the Germans hard after surrendering! Now, no one can save you... Even if we really can''t escape as you said, Lin I will kill you before I die!"

 Chapter 42: to break out

    Chapter 42 Breakthrough


    The convoy galloped all the way south, and arrived at the destination connecting bridge in ten minutes.


    The German army has always had the opportunity to intercept the Soviet army.


    Warren Fortress was originally a residential area, but because the war required the Soviet army¡¯s defenses to be continuously expanded...


    This can be said to be the need for the evolution of warfare:


    In the period of cold weapons, only a fortress like a central fortress is enough, and moats are dug around, and there are basically no troops that can break through it.


    With the emergence of hot weapons, cannons can easily drive shells into the central fortress, so it is necessary to expand the fortress so that the range of the cannon is not enough to threaten the central fortress.


    This approach worked at first, because the old artillery has limited range, and expanding the fort can indeed achieve the purpose.


    But as the range of artillery gets farther and farther, and bombers appear to be able to calmly drop bombs on the central fortress, no matter how they expand, they can''t stop the enemy''s bombing.


    Thus, most forts go through this process: the fort, the fort spread out, and then abandoned to be a troop rally point.


    The Warren Fortress in the south is the result of the expansion of the Brest Fortress. It is characterized by dense and diverse buildings.


    This means that the German army only needs to install a few machine guns in the buildings on both sides of the street, and it is possible to block the defenseless Soviet convoy halfway.


    The problem is that the German army at this time did not know the Soviet army driving these cars... They thought that the Holm Cable Bridge was still under the control of the German army, and these cars were German cars, so of course they were Germans.


    This allowed the Soviet army convoy to traverse the entire Warren Fortress without any danger, until the convoy reached the bridgehead of the connecting bridge.


    "Comrade Major!" The signal soldier sitting in the co-pilot''s seat reported to Major Gavrilov in the rearpartment: "The Germans have set up checkpoints on the connecting bridge and machine gun positions!"


    Major Gavrilov ordered without thinking: "Rush over!"


    Of course we have to rush over. These checkpoints are used to check documents. The Soviet soldiers didn¡¯t even change their uniforms and helmets. It was impossible to get past the German inspection.


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier responded, and turned his head to convey the order to the driver: "Speed ??up and rush over!"


    As he said that, themunicator brought out a submachine gun... It was an MP40 submachine gun captured from the Germans.


    Although the Soviet army also had submachine guns, they had very little equipment at this time, and the space in the driver''s seat was too narrow to use long guns, so they were equipped with MP40 seized from the warehouse in desperation.


    The driver let out a "huh", but did not elerate ording to themand. Not only did he not elerate, but he also had a tendency to slow down.


    Themunications soldier looked at the driver suspiciously, but he quickly understood what the driver meant and kept quiet.


    The driver''s approach is correct. At this time, the distance between the German army and the convoy is rtively long. Premature eleration will only arouse the suspicion of the German army and make them prepare for battle in advance.


    If the driver slows down, it''s another matter... The German army can''t see the Soviet army in the car under the light of the car lights, that is, they can''t find any abnormalities, so the car can approach the enemy as close as possible.


    Things really happened as the driver thought. Seeing that the convoy slowed down, the German soldiers rxed their vignce. A German soldier came out of the sentry box, waved a shlight at the convoy a few times to signal the convoy to stop. He even had a cigarette in his mouth, with a rifle on his back. Another German soldier flipped through the book to see if there was a report from this convoy.


    At this moment, the driver mmed on the elerator and the engine let out a beast-like growl, and then the car rushed forward at full speed.


    The German soldier didn''t even understand the situation, he yelled and cursed at the car, but soon he found out that he was wrong, because a submachine gun had been extended from the passenger seat, and then there was a burst of gunfire Afterwards, the German soldiers immediately fell in a pool of blood.


    Other German soldiers realized that something was wrong when they heard the gunshots, and hurriedly grabbed the rifle from their backs or rushed to the machine gun position...


    But it was toote to react at this time.


    The car broke through the crossbar blocking the bridge head with a "snap" and rushed onto the connecting bridge, and then exposed a bunch of muzzles on the rearpartment.


    "Bang bang..." After a burst of gunfire, the German troops guarding the bridge fell in pieces. asionally, a few smoked grenades were thrown from the car, causing the German troops to be routed and looking for cover.


    Shulka''s car was ranked fifth, so when he saw the battlefield, there were mostly corpses left.


    However, Shulka still found his target. A German soldier who was lying on the ground pulled a grenade... Originally, he could have escaped as long as he was lying on his stomach, because the Soviet army could not distinguish the people on the ground in the fast-moving cars. Which one is alive and which one is dead.


    But the sh of the grenade gave him away.


    Shuerka didn''t think much about it. He pulled the trigger and fired the bullets of the submachine gun at therge position until the remaining twenty bullets in the drum were all emptied.


    This is one of the reasons why Shulka doesn''t like to use submachine guns. It relies more on the surface of the bullet, that is, more bullets to increase the probability of hitting the target. This has a lot of luck.


    Shuerka doesn''t like to always rely on luck, he hopes to control his own destiny, although this is not realistic on the battlefield.


    But this time, Shulka still hit the target, because the grenade exploded in the German trenches instead of blowing up a car in the middle of the road.


    A simr battle soon took ce on the other side of the connecting bridge.


    Although the gunshots from one side of the connecting bridge had already warned the German army on the other side, the length of the connecting bridge was only more than 100 meters, and it only took a few seconds for the car to rush to the opposite bank at full speed.


    At this point, the German soldiers on the other side only had time to turn their heads and grab their rifles. When they saw a car rushing towards the bridge with its headlights on, they didn''t even dare to shoot easily... because they didn''t know the car Be it the enemy or your own people who are fleeing.


    Then, the gunfire rang out again, and grenades were thrown to the side of the road like raindrops along the inertia of the car''s advancement.


    Among them, only one car had a problem... Maybe the driver was hit by a stray bullet, and the car didn''t grasp the direction and rushed directly to the trench built by the German army with sandbags on the side of the road, unable to move.


    The surviving Soviet soldiers jumped out of the car and fought with the Germans without saying a word.


    Major Gavrilov loudly ordered: "Go on, go on..."


    This order is correct, the Soviet army is alone and there are only more than 500 people left in the whole army.


    On the other hand, the German army, which is good at "blitzkrieg", responded quickly. Once it stopped fighting, it was very likely that it would be entangled by the German army and never leave.


    So, they can only leave those fighters who are alone.

 Chapter 43: private

    Chapter 43 Pvt.


    The battle at the connecting gate soon spread to Colonel Lucas''s headquarters... The troops stationed at Fort Warren are a battalion under Lucas'' 135th Infantry Regiment, and Fort Warren is also a supply base for the 135th Infantry Regiment .


    At that time, Lucas was staring at the map of the central fortress in a daze, and there were two Soviet traitors beside him... two Soviet officers with stars on their shoulders, Lucas wanted to find the weakness of the central fortress from them andpletely defeat them support the Soviet army.


    Obviously, Colonel Lucas has lost his patience, not only because of the ountability of his superiors, but also because the casualties have exceeded twice the expected one.


    Fighting the war is no longer a matter of strategic goals.


    In fact, from the perspective of the strategic goal, the German army has already achieved it. Its main force sessfully crossed the fortress andunched an attack on the hintend of the Soviet Union. A point on an important supply line, but the Soviet army could no longer pose any threat to the German supply line.


    The problem is that... when other German troops surrounded and annihted the Soviet regr army, the 45th Division, known as one of the most outstanding regiments, was dragged by a group of mobs in the Brest Fortress, unable to escape and even suffered heavy casualties .


    This has be a joke of the German army.


    So, for the honor of the 45th Division, for the honor of the 135th Infantry, Colonel Lucas must end this battle as soon as possible.


    In fact, Colonel Lucas''s wish has been fulfilled... The battle is over, but at this time he doesn''t know it and it''s not the "end" he hoped for.


    "Colonel!" At this time, the adjutant hurried to Lucas and reported: "We just received a report that the connecting bridge has fallen!"


    "Connection bridge?" Colonel Lucas looked up at the adjutant suspiciously: "How is this possible?"


    You must know that the Soviet People''s Congress has been defeated by the German army, which means that there will be no enemies on the periphery. On the other hand, the remaining Soviets are surrounded in the central fortress. They are separated from the connecting bridge by the entire Warren Fortress. It can''t be that they have taken the connection bridge!


    "Guerris?" Colonel Lucas'' first reaction was guerris.


    "No, Colonel!" A bead of sweat appeared on the adjutant''s forehead: "I think the Russians in the central fortress may have broken out...because we lost contact with Holm Bridge at the same time..."


    Colonel Lucas was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "No, it''s impossible. Send someone to Holm Bridge to investigate!"


    "It''s already been done, Colonel!" The adjutant replied, he was not as optimistic as Lucas, because he got more specific information from the front, and there were Soviets who went through the connecting bridge from the inside out... This is enough to show that the Soviet Union People are likely to have seeded in breaking out.


    "Then let''s wait!" Colonel Lucas said, "Maybe it''s just a problem with the radio station of Lieutenant Colonel Hans!"


    But Colonel Lucas''s inference was quickly denied.


    Amunications soldier handed over a piece of information to the adjutant, and the adjutant nced at it and his face turned white.


    "Colonel!" The adjutant said: "Lieutenant Colonel Hans has been killed, his headquarters was attacked by the Russians, and allmunication equipment was destroyed!"


    Colonel Lucas looked at the adjutant with disbelief. He even took the information from the adjutant and checked it, but things were indeed as the adjutant said.


    Another telegram came up again.


    "We captured a few Russians!" The adjutant sighed after reading the information, and he reported while handing over the telegram: "They admitted that they came from the central fortress, that is, the group of people we besieged! "


    Colonel Lucas was stunned for a while before saying: "How did they do it?"


    "The attack half an hour ago, Colonel!" the adjutant replied: "Now we know that it was a feint. Our artillery provided cover for their attack on Holm Bridge, and they captured the Holm Bridge Command in the first ce. This made it impossible for Lieutenant Colonel Hans to warn us. Then, the connection bridge was also attacked without defense..."


    This exnation is very reasonable, the only thing I don''t understand is how the Soviets crossed the Holm Bridge and appeared in the German headquarters without anyone noticing.


    But whatever it is, the fact is that the Soviets have done it.


    "I''ll send Sanlian to intercept immediately!" said the adjutant.


    Colonel Lucas shook his head and said: "It''s toote, Andre. Their goal is the Pripyat Swamp, which is only five kilometers away from the Warren Fortress. We are still on the way, and they have already entered the swamp! "


    Hearing this, the adjutant stopped talking.


    The Germans are good at mechanized troops, and mechanized troops obviously can''t maneuver in swamps, unless they will be willing to send people into that swamp to continue the pursuit... But this is obviously unwise, because it doesn''t make any sense, except for the 45th The teacher finds face.


    After a long silence, Colonel Lucas raised his head towards the trantor and said, "Ask them, who is themander?!"


    "It''s Major Gavrilov!" The interpreter replied: "There is also Commissar Fumin!"


    Colonel Lucas''s face was uncertain. He had investigated these two people before, and he didn''t think they woulde up with such a method.


    One of the Soviet prisoners said a few more words.


    The interpreter reported to Colonel Lucas: "Colonel, this Russian, he thinks that what you want to know is probably a man named Shulka!"


    "Shurka?"


    "Yes!" replied the interpreter. "The Russian prisoner said that he was Major Gavrilov''s signalman, and he knew something aboutbat. He said that most of the ns were based on Shulkati''s suggestion." It was formted, and he was the one who tricked us into transferring our troops to the northern forest!"


    "Shuerka?" Colonel Lucas nodded. He believed what the Soviet prisoner said, because this time the Soviets broke through the siege very simrly to the previous ones.


    After a pause, Colonel Lucas asked again: "His rank? Why didn''t we have any information about this Shulka in advance?!"


    "Of course we don''t have any information about him, Colonel!" the interpreter replied: "Because he''s just a private... I mean, unless we get every single Russian out!"


    "Private?" Colonel Lucas half-opened his mouth for a long time and was speechless.


    He couldn''t believe it, he probably lost to a private.


    But the battlefield is like this, it is very realistic, whether Colonel Lucas believes it or not, in short, it only took half an hour for the Soviets to escape from the heavy encirclement of the German army.

 Chapter 44: humiliation

    Chapter 44 Humiliation


    Pripyat Marsh.


    It is formed due to the low terrain of this area...every winter, the Soviet Union is covered with ice and snow. Once the weather gets warmer and the ice and snow melt, the water will naturally flow towards the low-lying areas, thus forming a 600-kilometer-long, 200-meter-wide kilometers of swamnd.


    The escaped Soviet troops were going south, which was more fortunate, because it meant they only had to go 200 kilometers.


    Of course, this is the theoretical distance.


    Actually, the German army is also advancing in the south, so in order not to fall into the encirclement of the German army when passing through the swamp, they should cross the swamp diagonally, so the distance will be much farther than imagined.


    But the Soviet army was not in a hurry to enter the swamp, because they had to do one thing before that.


    Altu was escorted out of the car by two people and brought to Major Gavrilov.


    Not far away, the major''s two guards found a tree, a dead tree for unknown reasons, without a single leaf, only a few ck branches stretching towards the sky like devil''s ws.


    The guard takes out the rope, throws it through the middle of the branch, and puts a ring on one end...


    As soon as Altu saw this posture, he knew what they were going to do.


    "No, Major!" Artur looked at Major Gavrilov in horror, and said in a crying voice, "You can''t do this, Major! I am willing to be interrogated..."


    "Artu!" Major Gavrilov interrupted Artu: "You think I will risk my life to take you out of the swamp? No, you are not worth it!"


    "I beg you¡­"


    Altu wanted to say something more, but Major Gavrilov shook his head at the guard, and the guard gagged Altu''s mouth again.


    "Comrades!" Political Commissar Fumin stood on a stone and said to the gathered soldiers: "Altu betrayed us, he not only surrendered to our enemy, but also provided the enemy with a lot of information that is not good for us. Manyrades died at the hands of the Germans because of this. This kind of behavior of betraying the mothend and the people is shameful, ugly, and absolutely intolerable..."


    While listening to these words, Shulka somewhat understood Major Gavrilov''s intention to bring Artur here alive.


    He wanted to execute Altu in front of the soldiers.


    On the one hand, this is for the anger of themon people, so that they will not unite tounch a mutiny like before... This is what they fear most during the war, because they will not live long anyway, so there is nothing they dare not do.


    On the other hand, it can improve the morale of the troops and warn them not to follow the path of Artur.


    Because time was running out, the Germans mighte after him at any time, so Commissar Fomin cut a long story short. After loudly announcing that Artur was hanged, the guards escorted Artur under a tree.


    Altu had a strong desire to survive, and he kept struggling, but after the guards gave him two punches, he realized that all of this was futile... He could only let the guards put the rope around his neck, because Extremely frightened, Altu''s feet trembled like leaves blown by the wind, and his helpless eyes looked at this person and that person, as if hoping that someone would stand up and speak for him.


    But the result will obviously disappoint him. Altu has always been arrogant and domineering on the soldiers'' heads, and no one will pity him.


    Commissar Fuming nodded. Altu knew that this was hisst moment, so he whimpered in despair, but the two guards at the other end had tightened up the rope with all their strength. go in the opposite direction...


    The whimpering stopped abruptly, and Al was hoisted like a heavy object. Amid the "long" sound of straining the rope, he kicked his feet wildly hoping to step on something, and soon it became a burst of pain. Convulsions, and finally the whole body loosened and the whole person copsed like a pile of rags.


    The soldiers cheered, and the guard tightened the rope and tied the other end to the tree trunk. When passing under Artur¡¯s body, he deliberately dragged his feet and shook it so that it would hang under the tree trunk and sway in the wind. The Soviet soldiers let out a burst ofughter.


    Shulka did notugh.


    He felt a burst of fear for no reason. Although Altu deserved it, it was still difficult for Shulka to adapt to this atmosphere... They easily deprived a person of life, even with a little joke, which is simr to what Shulka received in modern times. Education and the outlook on life that respect life are ipatible.


    But Shulka knew that he should get used to this, because these were the war years.


    "Does anyone speak German?" Gavrilov asked.


    Soldiers, look at me and I look at you, but no one stood up.


    "Forget it!" Major Gavrilov said: "I think the Germans will definitely bring an interpreter, and they will find a way to figure it out!"


    As he spoke, he wrote a few words on a piece of white cloth: "The end of the traitor!"


    Hang it on Artur when you''re done.


    So Shulka knew that Gavrilov did this for another purpose...to humiliate the German army.


    Shuerka can almost imagine that when the German pursuers arrived here, he saw the scene of Artur hanging from a tree and shaking slightly.


    Shuerka guessed right, Colonel Lucas personally led the troops here, when he saw this scene, he, who had always been calm and regarded himself as a gentleman, was also irritated.


    "Damn Russians!" Colonel Lucas trembled with anger: "They actually humiliated me in this way, using the body of a Russian traitor... They thought I would care! They thought I would care!"


    Although Colonel Lucas said he didn''t care, his behavior has already revealed the answer... Colonel Lucas may really not care about the life and death of a Russian traitor. The problem was that this Russian traitor was his captive and was under his protection, but it was intolerable that the enemy had taken him from the host and hung him before him.


    On the other hand, Shulka and others distributed the supplies on the car and walked into the depths of the swamp.


    At the beginning, Shulka thought that the swamp was not as scary as it was described in movies and TV.


    It looks like a flooded ce, some ces arend, and some ces are as deep as the calf.


    The scary thing is that there are some "traps"... Some ces are empty, but because they are all covered by sewage or mud, there is no difference on the surface, and they fall into these "traps" with one step.


    If it¡¯s just sewage, it¡¯s okay, but if it¡¯s mud, it will make it impossible for people to break free, and even the more they struggle, the deeper they sink until they swallow the whole person.


    However, if a group of people advance, this danger basically does not exist, andrades will soon use ropes to pull you out of the mud "trap".


    But soon, Shulka knew that the danger in the swamp was not limited to this.

 Chapter 45: chocolate

    Chapter 45 Chocte


    "Follow the footsteps ahead!" Major Gavrilov ordered loudly: "Don''t try to leave the ranks or take a new path!"


    This is of course correct. No one dares to be careless in the swamp, even the soldiers walking through the swamp ahead. They have to use wooden sticks to test carefully before taking a step.


    "Hey, Shulka!" At some point, Agata walked behind Shulka.


    "I heard that the gas mask worked?" Agata asked, "You saved us with it?"


    "You don''t need to thank me, Agata!" Shulka replied as he followed the steps ahead cautiously: "I''m saving myself too!"


    "That''s right!" Agata replied, "So you better be careful!"


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what he meant.


    Agataughed and exined: "Because only you are alive, you can save yourself and others at the same time!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He had never seen anyone talk in such a jumping way. No wonder women are born to be good at chatting.


    The sky gradually brightened, a ray of sunlight emerged from the end of the swamp, and then suddenly the whole sun appeared in front of everyone, illuminating the originally dark swamp.


    This is Shulka¡¯s first time in the swamp... No one likes this kind of experience, even if it is a desert, some people want to feel the endless sand sea.


    But the swamp, it''s like shrinking people down and throwing them into a stinky ditch, there''s sewage everywhere, there''s an unpleasant rotten smell in the air, flies, mosquitoes, and many unknown and disgusting things Reptiles, they will drive you crazy.


    Later Shulka learned that some reptiles are not only disgusting, but also dangerous.


    Not long after, another order came down from the front: "Don''t drink the water in the swamp!"


    "These are dirty water!" Agata exined: "Some look clean, but after drinking you will get sick, diarrhea, fever or other diseases. Then you don''t want to go out from here!"


    "So how do we solve the problem of drinking water?" Shure shook the water bottle that was only half left, which meant that he would use the half bottle of water to get through the day.


    "It''s time to rest!" Agata said, "Boil the water and drink it!"


    "How do you know this?" Shulka asked.


    "My hometown is in Slutsk!" Agata replied: "It''s on the edge of this swamp..."


    Saying that, Agata straightened up and looked into the distance, pointing in a direction and saying, "There, at the end of the swamp!"


    "Oh!" Shulka replied: "Maybe we will pass by your house again!"


    Agata couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then replied: "I discovered your weakness, Shulka!"


    "What?"


    Agata smiled and said nothing.


    Later Shulka looked at the map and found out that Slutsk was in the northeast of the swamp, but their destination was in the southeast.


    Damn sense of direction!


    One of the troubles brought by the dawn is that the surrounding area gradually heats up. The scorching sun shines on the swamp to evaporate the water, and soon the surrounding area is full of water vapor.


    This is another danger of the swamp... The germs in the dirty water will be evaporated into the water vapor and permeate the air, and then inhaled into the lungs through breathing, and then people who walk in it will get some inexplicable diseases.


    Compared to these, the German search is a bit trivial.


    The Germans once sent a ne to search over the swamp after dawn... Shulka believed that it was the ne sent by the Brest German army, because the German army at this time should not waste such important resources on searching the swamp.


    This is of no help to their war. The Soviet army entering the swamp is only 500 people. If the German nes have the time to search, they can kill or blow up 500 Soviet troops in other directions.


    So, the Germans were not reconciled to letting the Soviet army escape from Brest like this.


    But so what?


    The swamp area looks like an open space, but it is actually not easy to find the people below from the air, because the infantry on the ground can also hear or even see the nes flying here from a distance, so they want to All I do is smear myself in mud and get down on the ground...


    It is actually not easy to do this, because there is often dirty water below the calf.


    But in order to avoid enemy nes, it is still worthwhile to do so, and the troops can also take a break at this time.


    Two German Junkers circled the sky a few times, found nothing and flew away.


    No more nes came to search after that, Shulka thought, this should be because the Germanmander realized that doing so was not a cost-effective "business".


    The most difficult thing in the swamp is at night.


    Before dark, they must find a habitat, that is, a high ground without water.


    Then, as Agata said, the cooking team began to set up pots and find all mmable things around to boil water.


    Boiling water is always the most important thing, especially the Soviet army got plenty of food from the German army. The food was wrapped in tarpaulins and put in backpacks by the soldiers, because they knew that they had to rely on these things to get out of the swamp. up.


    The actor let out a satisfied admiration while gnawing on the buttered bread: "The Germans really enjoy it. It''s unimaginable. This is the ration of their soldiers!"


    The actor is right. Compared with the Soviet soldiers who only had mashed potatoes and ck bread with grass seeds or even mineral powder, the food of the German army was simply rare and delicious.


    "That''s not surprising, Okunev!" replied the thief: "Their meal also includes honey and chocte!"


    "Wow!" The actor showed envy and suspicion in his eyes.


    "That''s impossible!" the actor said, "Chocte? They give out chocte to soldiers?"


    As I said before, after the Soviet Union''s light industry was extremely weak, chocte was a high-end food for them.


    "Nothing is impossible!" replied the thief.


    "How do you know?" The veteran asked, "Maybe it''s just you talking nonsense..."


    But in the next second, the veteran stopped talking, because the thief had secretly thrown a small piece to a few nearby people, and then said in a low voice, "Don''t let anyone see it!"


    Of course, Shulka was also involved...in fact, the thief stuffed Shulka with two pieces.


    "Where did you get this?" the veteran asked.


    "Remember when we attacked the enemy''s headquarters?" The thief exined: "You only know how to check the dead body and pull out the telephone line, but you didn''t find the chocte in the drawer!"


    The soldiers couldn''t help but suddenly realized... Finding good things has always been a thief''s specialty, and they can''tpare.


    "I forgive you!" The veteran raised the chocte in his hand.


    "What?" The thief was a little puzzled.


    "A month ago, you stole my pen!" The veteran replied, "I''m going to beat you right as soon as I get out of this swamp!"

 Chapter 46: Cossack

    Chapter 46 Cossacks


    Under normal circumstances, soldiers do not march at night.


    This is because marching in the dark in the swamp is quite dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall behind and have an ident... As I said before, there are mud "traps" everywhere in the swamp. People can be easily rescued by removing the rope. But if there is no one, you have to wait to die.


    So this world is sometimes very strange, only a rope is missing, which is the difference between life and death.


    Aiming at this point, the Soviet soldiers even joked:


    Kuzia is the squad leader of the third squad, a Cossack, and the soldiers usually call him a Cossack.


    In fact, most of the third ss are Cossacks.


    Speaking of Cossacks, it is easy to think of Cossack cavalry. But the fact that the Cossack cavalrymen were warriors in the past does not mean that the current Cossacks are the same.


    They tend to be some unstable elements in the army, because they will band together to bully soldiers in other areas, steal things, y pranks, and make others feel bad just for fun.


    Sometimes even toon Leader Pukarev had to turn a blind eye to what they were doing.


    That evening, Shulka and Agata followed the troops together. When they turned a small hill, they suddenly saw the Cossack and his two subordinates struggling to pull a rope, and the other end was deep in the mud.


    The Cossack even shouted: "Help, Reyldov has fallen into the ''trap''!"


    Shuerka and Agata stepped forward to help without any exnation. When Shurka was covered in muddy water, he managed to pull the rope up, but found a big stone tied to the other end of the rope.


    The Cossack and several subordinatesughed.


    "Hero Shulka!" The Cossack taunted: "They all say you are smart, but you must not have thought of this!"


    "Comrade Kuzia!" Shurka patted the muddy water on his body and stood up, saying, "You must have heard the story of the wolfing!"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it!" The Cossack replied: "Do you want to tell us a story?"


    Several Cossacksughed again.


    "No, I''m not interested in telling stories!" Shulka said: "I just want to say that you are like the children who shouted ''Wolf ising'' in that story, boring, childish, and stupid!"


    This made the Cossack a little unhappy. He walked up to Shulka with a downcast face, and looked down at Shulka with provocative eyes. He was so close that Shulka could smell it. His bad breath smells.


    "Are you talking about me, Shulka?" asked the Cossack.


    "Yes, Kuzia!" Shulka met the Cossack''s gaze and replied, "It''s you and your subordinates."


    If it was in the past, Shulka might have calmed down. After all, one thing more is worse than one thing less.


    But after experiencing life and death on the battlefield, Shulka clearly felt the changes in himself... Things like this are just trivial things, and he didn''t take the threat of the Cossacks seriously at all.


    As soon as the Cossack waved his hand, his subordinates surrounded him.


    As I said before, the Cossack cavalry are warriors, but the current Cossacks are not like this. They like to win with more.


    But Shulka''s subordinates were not to be outdone, and immediately stood behind Shulka.


    If they were only Shurka''s subordinates, the Cossacks would not back down, because the Cossacks were tall and strong, and they took advantage of every fight. This is why the Cossacks dared to challenge Shurka.


    The problem is that not only his subordinates stood behind Shulka, but also many people voluntarily joined in, and instantly surrounded the Cossack group.


    The Cossack saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to retreat but could not find the steps, so he froze there for a moment with an embarrassing expression on his face.


    At this time, Major Gavrilov heard the news and returned from the front, and shouted at this side from a distance: "If you have the strength to fight, why don''t you run around the swamp twice?"


    The Cossack found an excuse, he shook his fist at Shulka and said: "You''re lucky, Shulka!"


    Then he led his subordinates in a desperate attempt to take the opportunity to leave.


    But Major Gavrilov didn''t give him this chance, the messenger whispered in his ear what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Major Gavrilov''s expression sank, he stepped forward and grabbed the Cossack by the cor, and said, "You bastard, if you let me know that you y this kind of trick again, I will kill you." tied to a rope and thrown into the swamp, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" replied the Cossack.


    "Also, don''t trouble Shulka!" Major Gavrilov pushed the Cossack to the ground in disdain, and shouted at a group of his subordinates: "Although we are troops, don''t you all remember Shulka?" Erka saved all of us? Not only did you not thank him, but you wanted to do something to him? If you have the guts, just try, I will not stop you!"


    Someone responded from the side: "Major, you saved them!"


    "Oh, yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded and said, "I shoulde backter!"


    There was a burst ofughter from the Soviet soldiers around, and the Cossacks were instantly isted.


    This can be said to be unexpected or expected.


    Said it was unexpected, because Shulka didn''t expect so many people to stand by him, and many of them even just met and couldn''t even call their names.


    It is expected, because the situation ispletely different now:


    Before it was a time of peace, soldiers in other regions could not unite like the Cossacks, so they could only be allowed to bully and dare not speak out, which allowed the small group of Cossacks to dominate the army.


    But after the war broke out, it was different. Under the catalysis of the German army, all soldiers united for survival. This kind of unity can easily defeat a small group like the Cossacks, let alone abat hero like Shulka. leadership.


    Since then, the Cossacks have realized that the old days are gone forever, the rules are different, and the forces have been reshuffled. If you want to regain the dominance, you have to be brave and ruthless against the enemy on the battlefield instead of yourself. people.


    "Shuerka!" Major Gavrilov said to Shurka with a straight face: "In the future, if you encounter such a situation, you should report it to me, understand?"


    "But the major..." Shure wanted to protest, because although small reports are useful, they will be looked down upon by soldiers.


    "No but!" Major Gavrilov said: "This is an order!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka had to answer.


    Then Major Gavrilov exined: "Do you know how dangerous it is to get injured in a ce full of germs? And we are short of medicines! I will not take this risk, otherwise no one will take us from the next time." Brought out of the German encirclement!"

 Chapter 47: Stalin Line

    Chapter 47 Stalin''s Line of Defense


    Third shift, ask for a rmendation ticket!


    ************


    Major Gavrilov was right, the Soviet soldierscked medicines.


    When Fort Warren upied the German warehouse, they could actually search for the German medicine, but no one thought about it at the time, they only thought about the most important thing...food.


    The wounded died on the third day.


    He was only slightly injured...a piece of fingernail-sized shrapnel pierced through the canvas of the car and then stuck on his right shoulder. He didn''t realize it at the time, and he still raised his submachine gun and fired at the enemy.


    He didn''t feel any pain until he walked into the swamp. The soldier didn''t take this injury seriously. He even pinched the tail of the shrapnel with his fingers to pull it out, and then found a piece of cloth to bind up the wound.


    However, the hot and humid environment and the germs everywhere quickly made the wound inmed and rotted, and then started to have a fever. When the dressing cloth was removed the next day, others were horrified to find that worms had grown on the wound.


    On the third day, when the soldier stumbled and followed the troops, he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    This is nothing, what is even more frightening is that on the fifth day, the troops spent the night in a wet forest... The swamp has sufficient water and fertilend. If there is a piece ofnd with a slightly higher terrain, it will definitely be covered with trees and weeds.


    The Soviet soldiers even killed a few hares in the woods, so everyone drank delicious rabbit soup that night.


    Early the next morning, the whistle for getting up was blown before it was light.


    This is the marching habit set by Major Gavrilov.


    In order to have enough time to march, the troops always get up before the sky is about to light up and prepare. They march as soon as the sky is light, and rest two or three times until it gets dark and they can''t see the road.


    This decision is of course correct, because it is not difficult to imagine that the same thing is happening south of the swamp... The German mechanized troops are aggressively attacking the Soviet army, and the advancing speed is definitely not slow. If Major Gavrilov and his party walk slowly , Walking out of the swamp will fall into the encirclement of the German army.


    When the soldiers packed their luggage, they found that the three wounded could not be woken up, and they had already passed away after checking their noses.


    This puzzled the medical soldiers, because one of the three wounded was only slightly injured, and it was not normal for three people to die at the same time, so they naturally carried out the necessary inspections on them.


    When the clothes were lifted, everyone was shocked: the three of them were densely sucked with leeches, and each of them was fat, big and red.


    Obviously, the three of them let the leech **** their blood unconsciously in their dreams... When the leech **** blood, it will inject an anesthetic into the human body, so that people can''t feel pain at all.


    A few female soldiers screamed and ran around in fright. Agata was also frightened. He kept rubbing his arms and checking whether there were leeches sticking to his body until he was walking on the march.


    On the night of the sixth day, when the troops had found a habitat and were stationed, Major Gavrilov called a meeting of several officers, including Shulka.


    The bonfire next to it was burning water, and Major Gavrilov pointed to a point on the map by the light of the fire and said, "Our location is roughly here... If it is calcted by more than 40 kilometers per day, we should have walked 250 kilometers. about a kilometer!"


    This is another troublesome thing about going deep into the swamp... There is no GPS navigation at this time, and there are no obviousndmarks in the swamp, so I can''t determine where I am.


    "Now we should make a decision!" Major Gavrilov took the water handed by the orderly, took a sip, and continued: "Should we continue to go deeper into the swamp or get out of this swamp!"


    So Shulka understood what Major Gavrilov was worried about: no one knew where the German troops in the south had hit, so it was impossible to determine whether they encountered German or Soviet troops when they walked out of the swamp.


    "I think we should keep going!" Lieutenant Venyakov suggested: "If the Germans are marching at the speed of Minsk, they may have already marched to the city of Kyiv!"


    Major Gavrilov shook his head and said: "We can''t go to Kyiv, because the food is only enough for two days, and it will take at least five days to reach Kyiv... Some of us may be able to get out alive, but at least Half of them will stay here forever!"


    "Then we have no other choice!" Lieutenant Venyakov said, "Go ahead one more day, and then get out of the swamp!"


    "No, we should get out of the swamp tomorrow!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because we can''t guarantee that we will get out of the swamp one day!"


    The officers couldn''t help being silent. This is undoubtedly very dangerous, but they have to admit that Major Gavrilov is right... They must give themselves a little room for maneuver, in case the estimated position is wrong with the actual position, or they get lost. If you don''t know the direction and other reasons, the food is exhausted and you haven''t walked out of the swamp, it will be more painful than encountering the German army.


    Major Gavrilov turned his gaze to Shulka and asked, "What do you think, Shulka?"


    "I have no idea, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    In this regard, Shulka really has no say. After all, he can even make mistakes about the northeast and the southeast.


    When he returned to his camp, Shulka racked his brains to recall the details of the war in the southern part of the Soviet Union... The progress of the German Army Group South was not smooth, but the Soviet army suffered heavy casualties even though it was caught off guard.


    Soon, the Soviet Southwest Front Army was ordered to retreat 200 kilometers within 8 days to organize defense.


    The reason is that after 200 kilometers, there is a line of defense called the "Stalin Line of Defense" by the West. (Note: "Stalin''s Line of Defense" is the name of Western countries, and the Soviet Union has never used this name)


    This line of defense is the border of the Soviet Union in 1939.


    In this era, it was very popr to build strong fortifications on the border. The most famous ones were the Maginot Line in France, the Siegfried Line in Germany, the Mannerheim Line in Find and so on.


    This is obviously influenced by the trench warfare of World War I.


    The Soviet Union was no exception. They built a series of terrorist fortifications on the border and connected them with a line of defense... This is the so-called "Stalin Line of Defense".


    Originally, the "Stalin Line of Defense" could still y a role, but the problem was that the Soviet Army expanded westward 39 yearster and pushed the border to Pnd, so the Soviet Army was busy building fortifications on the new border and ignored the "Stalin Line of Defense" Even the equipment of the "Stalin Line of Defense" was moved forward.


    So, this "Stalin''s line of defense" that has been given great hope can''t stop the advance of the German army at all.


    At this time, Shulka calcted and thought that after walking out of the swamp, it was probably the position of the "Stalin Line of Defense".

 Chapter 48: forest

    Chapter 48 Forest


    Shuerka was right in his calctions. Aftering out of the swamp, he was indeed near the "Stalin Line of Defense".


    If it is behind the "Stalin Line of Defense", that''s okay, after all, the German army has not yet reached the front of the line of defense.


    But that''s not the case...


    Shuerka and others walked out of the swamp in the evening of the next day.


    At this point, I have to say that Major Gavrilov''s estimation was very urate, and the soldiers'' rations were almost exhausted.


    Before they got out of the swamp, the soldiers realized that something was wrong, because they heard a burst of gunshots and cannons in front of them from a long distance away.


    Major Gavrilov stopped to listen to the voice, and then called the officers for a short meeting:


    "Unfortunately!" Major Gavrilov said: "We seem to have just missed it!"


    "How do you know this?" Commissar Fuming asked a little strangely.


    "Listen to the gunfire!" Major Gavrilov exined: "The gunfire is in the east, two miles away from us, that is... we are about an hourte!"


    "Damn it!" Commissar Fuming cursed.


    Then there was silence.


    The soldiers all know what this means. If it was in the past, the soldiers would have thought of breaking through the German defenses and fighting back. After all, they were a force that suddenly appeared from behind the German army, and the moment the German army passed by, it meant They were underprepared, so it was indeed possible to sessfully break out and join the main force.


    However¡­


    This Soviet army was besieged in Brest and fought for several days, and then continued to march in the swamp with severe physical exhaustion. (Forty kilometers a day in the swamp can be considered a forced march)


    What''s more serious is that during this period, due to the watery and muddy environment in the swamp, guns generally malfunctioned, so that although they had more than 500 people, they did not have muchbat effectiveness.


    "We can go around!" Captain Venyakov suggested: "Entering the swamp again, even if there is no food for a day or two, there is no big problem!"


    "No!" Major Gavrilov shook his head and denied this idea: "Although we can indeed continue to march for another day or two when there is insufficient food, the problem is..."


    Major Gavrilov drew a circle on the map, and then went on to say: "In order to get around to the front of the Germans, we have to take such a curved route, swampy and longer distance, the result is that when we get out of the swamp, it is still Behind the Germans!"


    Major Gavrilov is right, when the Soviets advanced along the swamp, the Germans also advanced.


    Of course, the German advance will be blocked by the Soviet army and the speed will be slow, but the Soviet army entering the swamp is also not going very fast.


    Then the surrounding fell into silence again.


    After thinking about it, Major Gavrilov made a decision: "Let''s take one step at a time and prepare for battle. Let''s go in and see the situation!"


    The officers nodded in agreement, and now they can only do so.


    The order to prepare for battle was quickly issued, and the soldiers made a final check of the equipment, but they were not even sure whether their guns would fire.


    "So, is it going to break out again?" the actor asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "I hate breaking out!" The actor smiled bitterly: "Why are we always surrounded by the enemy!"


    Shulka did not answer.


    In fact, there were more than 500 of them. At the beginning of the war, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops were surrounded and captured by the German army. They were only a small part of it.


    Agata brought her group of female soldiers to join Shulka''s team again. While loading her pistol, she said, "I hope you have not forgotten your mission, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka nced at the group of female soldiers behind him. He originally didn''t want to perform this task, but hepromised after seeing the eyes of the female soldiers.


    At that moment, Shulka suddenly understood what these female soldiers were thinking.


    They choose "thest moment" more not because of integrity, bravery, etc., but because of exhaustion, boredom, helplessness... In fact, there is not much in this world worthy of their nostalgia. They are just barely alive. It is better to let them die after being humiliated than to leave this world happily.


    So, it was a relief for them.


    Thinking of this, Shulka nodded slightly.


    This shocked Agata, but she said nothing, silently making final preparations.


    It waster that Shulka found out that Agata still had a glimmer of hope. She thought that Shulka would definitely think of a way to escape, so her words were actually a bit insincere.


    But at the moment Shulka nodded, Agata thought it was really over this time, because Shulka had nothing to do.


    In fact, Shulka really can''t help it... They are not far from the main force, but there are Germans in the middle.


    At the same time, Shulka is also very clear that the German mechanized troops who walk in the front are usually tanks, armored vehicles and the like. .


    There was no time to think about it. Following Major Gavrilov''s order, everyone stooped out of the swamp.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the res that continued to light up in the east once again proved that Major Gavrilov''s judgment was correct... The enemy''s vanguard surpassed them by about two miles, and they were still advancing.


    After advancing in the dark for more than 20 minutes, miraculously, they did not meet a single enemy, only a few frightened Soviet civilians. They could not tell the enemy from us in the dark and hurried back to the house to close the door.


    Of course, Major Gavrilov sent a few people to inquire about the news from them, and the information they got was indeed simr to what they analyzed. The German teams had just passed two hours, and there were at least a dozen tanks and dozens of cars. and armored vehicles¡­


    This put pressure on the soldiers, because they didn''t have heavy weapons, and even grenades and explosive packs were seriously insufficient, and they couldn''t deal with German tanks at all.


    A forest appeared in front of them. Major Gavrilov hesitated for a while and stopped therge army to hide in the cornfield.


    "Go and scout!" Major Gavrilov ordered.


    This is correct, because if the entire army is pulled up hastily and there are enemies ambushing in the forest, then the entire army will be wiped out in an instant.


    Unfortunately, it was Pukarev''s toon that was sent to reconnaissance, and Shulka was among them.


    Shuerka had ten thousand reluctances in his heart, but he couldn''t refuse.


    Because he knows that encountering the enemy is a matter of time, which cannot be avoided.


    So he could only bite the bullet with his gun in hand and followed the troops into the forest.

 Chapter 49: reconnaissance

    Chapter 49 Reconnaissance


    When Shulka first entered the forest, he only felt the darkness, and it took him a while to get used to it, and he could see something vaguely.


    Shulka became nervous for no reason, because even if the enemy was standing beside him, he couldn''t tell the difference.


    But Shulka soon discovered that this worry was unnecessary, because there was a faint light in the depths of the forest... Although the light was very vague, it was still very obvious in the dark forest. To a certain extent, it also distinguishes between ourselves and the enemy.


    "Germans!" said Pukarev in a low voice, and he recognized the whispered conversation in German.


    "Can we go back?" Long Legs asked.


    It seems that Shulka is not the only one who is afraid.


    "No, Abramvich!" Pukarev replied: "We must at least find out what kind of arms they are and how many people there are!"


    Pukarev is right, reconnaissance should not be superfluous. Otherwise, how should they report back?


    Report Major, Germans in the forest?


    So a group of people spread out and crawled forward cautiously.


    Shulka felt a little bad on the road, because there were traces of tank tracks, and he also found several trees that had been pushed down...


    "Tank!" Shulka whispered to Pukarev.


    Pukarev nodded and gestured to Shulka to stop talking. They were already very close to the target.


    Suddenly, the sound of a match being struck was heard in front of them, and the faces of two German sentries were illuminated by the mes. They gathered together and lit a cigarette... This saved Pukarev and his party, otherwise they would not have known that there was a fire in this position. Sentinel lurks.


    Then things were rtively simple: the two German sentries were talking and puffing, the mes from the cigarette butts exposed their positions, and Shulka could even see a little light reflected from their helmets.


    Then, a few Soviet soldiers jumped up from the darkness and pushed them down to the ground. Several military thorns stabbed them indiscriminately.


    Afterwards, the soldiers realized that this was not what Pukarev hoped for. Pukarev hoped to catch a live one, so that they could really retreat and ask the captives to understand the situation.


    From this point of view, the soldiers were obviously not professional enough, which made Pukarev sigh in annoyance, and ordered the soldiers to move on.


    In order not to be discovered by the enemy, the soldiers advanced very slowly, and it took a full ten minutes to climb to the destination.


    At this moment, they breathed a sigh of relief... There were more than a dozen cars parked in the forest, and more than 20 car soldiers gathered together andy down under the trees to rest.


    Shulka thought that they should be the logistics troops who had traveled all the way here, because the vanguard was right ahead and did not need supplies for the time being, so they hid in the forest to rest, and two of them were wearing cloth masks Write a diary with a shlight...the lightes from the shlight.


    There are more than 20 people, and they are also logistics troops.


    Pukarev didn''t think much, he stood up suddenly with his submachine gun in his hand, and shouted: "Hands up, you bastards! Don''t shoot, catch alive..."


    Thetter sentence was shouted to his subordinates. Pukarev was worried that the Soviet soldiers who were in a state of high tension would shoot and wipe out all these enemies... They needed to capture a few prisoners to ask about the situation, and they did not dare to expose them easily. own position, because no one is sure whether there are other enemies nearby.


    The German soldiers who were suddenly surrounded were all stunned. One turned over and wanted to get a gun, but was quickly knocked down by the **** of a gun from a Soviet soldier who came out of the darkness.


    "Be honest!" Pukarev ordered: "Hands up!"


    Although the Germans could not understand Russian, they could still understand the warning, so they raised their hands one after another... Although the German army was very brave inbat, it was not the case with the logistics troops who had not received much professional training, let alone in this situation They have no chance at all.


    Soon, Major Gavrilov and others who received the notification also led the troops into the forest.


    "Good job!" Major Gavrilov praised Pukarev, and then asked people to remove the supplies in the rearpartment of the car for inspection.


    The results of the inspection were disappointing. They were all ammunition and gasoline... This should be said to be normal. These are what the frontline needs most, especially the mechanized troops walking ahead.


    The problem is that these things are garbage to Soviet soldiers.


    "How nice it would be if they had a cart of food!" Commissar Fuming said, "Then we can go back to the swamp and move on!"


    "Gasoline and grenades are still useful!" Lieutenant Venyakov said: "And explosives..."


    Major Gavrilov didn¡¯t care about these things. He gestured awkwardly with the German soldiers, because no one in the Soviet army could speak German and none of the captives could speak Russian, so the interrogation was very difficult, even with a gun. Touching the captive''s head didn''t help either.


    Shuerka was quick to think, and asked in English: "Does any of you speak English?"


    This not only surprised the German prisoners, but even Major Gavrilov and others cast doubtful eyes on Shulka... This made Shulka realize that he should find an excuse for this.


    The German prisoners hesitated for a while, and then a second lieutenant nodded and replied in English: "Yes, I can speak English!"


    So the interrogation can proceed normally, but this is not a good thing.


    because¡­


    "The front is an armored battalion belonging to the 13th Armored Division of the 1st Armored Group!" Shulka reported: "They have at least thirty-five tanks!"


    "Thirty-five tanks..."


    Everyone gasped after hearing this number.


    The Soviet army only had 500 people. Even if they seized the German gasoline, grenades, and explosives, and they still attacked from the rear, I am afraid that they would not be able to y any role.


    "Also!" Shulka then reported: "Their follow-up troops are rushing all the way here, and they may arrive in half an hour!"


    Shulka believes this is true, because this is the German blitzkrieg...In order to catch the enemy by surprise before they are ready, the German troops usually rush forward day and night, tank soldiers, automobile soldiers, etc. It ismon to not sleep for days and nights.


    This is one of the reasons why these auto soldiers hid in the forest to rest and were captured by Shulka and others.


    "Great!" Venyakovughed at himself: "We have fallen into the enemy''s encirclement again!"


    "I think the situation is much better now than before!" Major Gavrilov said: "At least we are close to our own troops, and all we have to do... is to cross the enemy''s line!"


    Although it is easy to say, everyone knows that it will be different in practice, and it can even be said that there is no chance.

 Chapter 50: camouflage camouflage

    Chapter 50 Camouge


    Gavrilov ordered themunications soldier to set up a radio station and make a call.


    "If..." Major Gavrilov said: "If our troops canunch a counterattack against the enemy at the same time, we still have a chance!"


    Gavrilov is right, because this is a two-sided attack, and it is at night, the German tanks are bound to fall into chaos.


    The problem is that the Soviet army is retreating, and they are still withdrawing to the "Stalin Line of Defense" for defense. More importantly... the radio station is still the same as usual, and nothing can be contacted.


    "We don''t have time!" Political Commissar Fuming looked at his watch, shook his head and said, "Even if we contact the friendly forces now, they won''t be able to organize a counterattack within 20 minutes!"


    The reaction speed of the Soviet army in this era is well known, especially when it is retreating in a hurry.


    "Then there is only one way!" Major Gavrilov stood up straight, tightened the belt around his waist, and said, "Get a few more grenades, let''s fight there!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    "yes!"


    ¡­


    The Soviet soldiers took out grenades from the ammunitionpartment without saying a word, and put them on their waists, even Agata and other female soldiers were no exception.


    But Shulka learnedter that the female soldiers in Agata did not use the grenades to fight the Germans, but for themselves.


    Only Shulka stood still. He looked at the German cars, and then at the captives sitting on the ground who were restrained and looked at the Soviets with terrified eyes... These prisoners obviously knew better, if these Russians nned to If they put all their eggs in one basket, then their lives will notst long.


    Sure enough, a Soviet soldier asked, "Major, what about these prisoners?"


    Major Gavrilov replied without thinking: "Send these invaders to hell!"


    "Yes, Major!" The soldiers pulled the bolt and raised their guns as they said.


    "No no, stop! Put down the gun!" Shulka stopped them.


    "What''s the matter, Shulka?" The Cossack taunted: "Do you feel sorry for these Fritz?" (Fritz is what the Soviet army called German soldiers)


    Many Soviet officers and soldiers cast doubtful nces at Shulka, including Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin.


    "Why don''t we pretend to sneak through the enemy''s front?" Shulka said: "Use these prisoners!"


    "Disguise?" Major Gavrilov said puzzledly, "You mean pretending to be a German?"


    "Yes!"


    "But we don''t have German uniforms, Shulka!" Agata interrupted: "And we..."


    As she spoke, Agata waved her hands behind her, and the female soldiers behind her were even wearing civilian clothes.


    "Agata is right!" Major Gavrilov agreed: "Camouge may be a good way, but we don''t have time to get so many uniforms and equipment!"


    "There is also German and other things!" Commissar Fumin said: "They only need to ask us a few words to reveal their ws!"


    They are right. There are more than 500 soldiers in the Soviet army, which means that they need 500 sets of military uniforms and equipment, as well as certificates. It is indeed difficult to get through.


    but¡­


    "We don''t need a disguise!" Shulka said.


    "What does it mean that there is no need to disguise?" Major Gavrilov was at a loss: "You mean...we just walked over like this, and then told the Germans that we are theirs?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Almost so!"


    Major Gavrilov was stunned for a moment, and then the surrounding soldiersughed out loud with a "coax".


    "You must be crazy, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said. "You should know that we don''t have much time left. It''s not funny at all!"


    "I''m not joking, Comrade Major!" Shulka said, "And I''m not crazy, I know what I''m talking about!"


    "Then..." Major Gavrilov asked angrily, "Tell me, why do the Germans believe us? Look at our uniforms, rifles, and our faces!"


    "That''s why they believe us!" Shulka didn''t know how to exin for a while.


    "You are taking us to death, Shulka!" The Cossack fanned the mes.


    Political Commissar Fumin raised his hand to signal the soldiers to be quiet, and then said to Shulka: "The point is, Shulka, why do they believe us?"


    "Because of the Brandenburg detachment!" Shulka replied: "The Germans were fully prepared for the war. Before the war, they trained a group of ''Soviets'' who could be faked. They spoke Russian and wore our military uniforms. , even drinking vodka and spitting like us..."


    After Shulka said this, everyone fell silent.


    Soviet soldiers have heard about this, because the Germans did this when they blitzed Pnd and European countries.


    Major Gavrilov was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear for a long time, he looked at Shulka with an expression of astonishment, and asked: "You mean...we are pretending to be Germans pretending to be us? "


    These words were a bit rambling, but Shulka understood.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "That''s what I meant!"


    "But why do they believe this?" Commissar Fuming asked.


    This question is on point. It is impossible to say that the Soviet army just walked forward and told them that they were Germans from the Brandenburg unit.


    Shuerka raised his head towards the German prisoners on the ground and said, "That''s why I said...their cooperation is needed!"


    Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fumin looked at each other, then nodded, they realized that this might be the only way to survive.


    Preparations will be done soon.


    In fact, the Soviet army did not need to do any preparations, because all they had to do was dress up as themselves.


    If there is any preparatory work, it is to empty out all the supplies in the car, and throw away the German grenades, explosive kits and everything rted to the German army that was just pinned to the waist...Brandenburg squad It will not bring anything rted to Germany into the Soviet army, which will make people suspicious, so it is also a loophole for Soviet soldiers.


    "But..." Venyakov said with some guilt: "What if we don''t speak German?"


    "Then speak Russian!" Shulka replied.


    "Are you sure we can fool these Germans?" Agata''s face paled.


    "I''m not sure!" Shulka replied: "But we just have to try!"


    This is true, they really have no other choice but to give it a go.


    What Shulka didn''t say is...whether the Germans can be fooled, the most important point is whether the Soviet soldiers are calm.

 Chapter 51: Agata

    Chapter 51 Agata


    The car staggered and drove a group of Soviet troops forward.


    This convoy was weird because there were soldiers in two uniforms sitting in the cab of each car... German soldiers in the main cab and heavily armed Soviet soldiers in the secondary cab.


    The convoy was stopped shortly after leaving. A German sentry shone a shlight on the "Soviet soldier" in the passenger cab, then smiled knowingly, and asked, "Documents!"


    The driver quickly handed over the ID card, and the sentry used a shlight to illuminate the ID card and then the driver, and then handed the ID card back to him.


    "You don''t want to check his papers!" said the driver, and thenughed with the sentinel, and the "Soviet soldier" sitting in the co-pilot''s seat alsoughed with him.


    This is a joke, because everyone knows that these disguised Soviet soldiers can''t carry German documents with them, it will only give them away.


    And this just became the best reason for the Soviet soldiers to have no documents.


    What the German sentinel didn¡¯t notice was that the Soviet soldier sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat was holding a pistol in his hand. Once they were seen through, the driver would be killed immediately... This is why the driver didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts.


    Shuerka said to the German prisoners: "We have no other ideas, we just want to go back to our own people, and you must want to go home alive, don''t you?"


    The German prisoners nodded in agreement.


    "Then why don''t we help each other?" Shulka said. "You help us through this line, and once we reach our destination... I promise you will go! You can even return in your cars, and you The supplies delivered are also here, no one will know what happened!"


    This condition is indeed very attractive.


    But the Germans are not fools, the second lieutenant asked: "How do I know you won''t lie to us?"


    "Let''s put it this way, Lieutenant!" Shulka said: "Our n is to disguise as the Brandenburg troops, so we will wear the uniforms of Soviet soldiers and sit in the car you drive, understand what I mean?"


    The second lieutenant was obviously stunned by this bold n, he took a deep breath, nodded and replied: "Yes, I understand!"


    "Very good!" Shulka said: "So, you should know that when we cross the German front, it is impossible to sit in your car and drive all the way to the direction of the Soviet army!"


    The second lieutenant nodded again.


    This is not difficult to understand. Driving a dozen German-style cars on a rampage in the direction of the Soviet army at night is not much different from courting death.


    "Just get to the middle area!" Shulka said, "We''ll get out and walk, and then you can go back!"


    The second lieutenant thought for a while and said, "You can kill us at this time!"


    "Maybe!" Shulka nodded: "But you know, there is the German defense line behind, and many of your people are staring at us. If we attack you, you know what will happen..."


    The second lieutenant certainly knew what was going to happen. The German army would immediately notice the abnormality, and then machine guns, cannons... Although it was impossible to kill all these Soviet soldiers, at least they would suffer heavy losses.


    After thinking about it, the second lieutenant agreed.


    The second lieutenant had no reason to refuse, it was a win-win situation, even though they were enemies, there was actually no hatred between them.


    So, the convoy hit the road like this.


    Shulka sat in thest row in the rearpartment of the first car, and the German second lieutenant sat opposite Shulka... This is because Shulka canmunicate with the second lieutenant in English, and there is still a possibility in case of any emergency Cover each other.


    The first level was sessfully passed. Amidst the roar of the car engine, Shulka faintly heard Agata, who was sitting next to him, let out a long breath, and then breathed heavily nervously.


    "Rx, Agata!" said Shulka, "We''ll be fine!"


    "But... this is crazy!" Agata replied, and after a while she lowered her voice and asked: "Who the **** are you, Shulka, how did youe up with such a way?"


    "I am not who!" Shulka replied: "I just want to live!"


    The second lieutenant of the German army sitting opposite was also looking at Shulka.


    "Any questions?" Shulka asked.


    "No, no problem!" The second lieutenant replied: "I just think, you will be a big problem for us!"


    "So you want to remember me?" Shulka smiled and shook his head: "Second lieutenant! This is not a good way, because I may change my mind not to be remembered by you!"


    "No, you won''t!" The second lieutenant said, "I believe you!"


    Shulka was silent, and after a while he replied: "Don''t trust anyone, Lieutenant, especially your enemies, know that this is war!"


    The second lieutenant did not speak, because at this time the convoy had already driven into the German defense zone.


    Both sides of the road are full of German infantry building fortifications, as well as tanks that have broken down and are undergoing emergency repairs on the side of the road, and artillery positions that have just been dug and are firing one after another.


    Several German soldiers noticed the "Soviet soldiers" in the car and whistled at them.


    Then the convoy was stopped again. This time there were more people in the routine inspection. A sergeant went to the rearpartment and shone a shlight inside, and then the light stopped on the second lieutenant''s face.


    The sergeant leaned forward towards the second lieutenant, and asked, "Sir, I thought you were here to transport ammunition!"


    "No, they are more important than ammunition!" The second lieutenant shook his head around.


    "Oh, that''s right!" The sergeant nodded, and then the light beam of the shlight swept the "Soviet soldier" face back and forth, and then eximed: "God, you are so disguised, you are so simr to those who are with you." The Ivans we fought were exactly the same, and there were even female soldiers..."


    "Yes!" The second lieutenant replied: "Female soldiers always have unexpected effects!"


    "What''s your name?" the sergeant asked, and the beam of the shlight stayed on Agata''s face.


    The sergeant seemed attracted by Agata''s beauty, or appreciated that a woman like Agata could be a member of the Brandenburg army and fight in the Soviet camp.


    Shulka secretly thought something was wrong, and the sergeant''s self-assessed gantry might expose everyone, because Agata couldn''t speak German.


    Before Shulka could react, Agata responded unceremoniously in Russian: "You''d better hurry up and let us pass, you bastard, I don''t want to waste time with you here..."


    The German sergeant was stunned for a while. He obviously didn''t understand, but from Agata''s expression and tone, it could be seen that he was swearing.


    "Oh!" the Ensign exined with a smile, "Sorry, Sergeant. They were ordered topletely identify themselves as Russians, so..."

 Chapter 52: lie

    Chapter 52 Lies


    The sergeant had no doubts at all.


    But having said that, the driver is an authentic German, and there is a German car, and then swaggering through the car on this asion... No one can believe that all this is fake.


    Then, the sergeant just straightened up and motioned for the front to let him go, but his face was a little embarrassed that he ttered a beautiful woman and ended up on the horse''s leg.


    "Well done!" Shulka said to Agata, he even spoke Russian... It was "normal" for him to use Russian at this time.


    "You told me!" Agata replied: "If you don''t know German, use Russian!"


    "I''m not talking about this!" Shulka said, "I''m talking about your reaction, that''s calm!"


    At that time, what was more important was not what was said, because the other party could not understand no matter what was said, what was important was to be calm.


    "I''m actually scared to death!" Agata replied, then looked back into the car and said, "It''s still..."


    Agata should be afraid, because the convoy has already entered the German tanktent area. Tanks are parked on the side of the road, with ck gun barrels sticking out from under the camouge and pointing into the distance. Before firing.


    As long as any tank, any one... finds the convoy''s ws and points its gun barrel in this direction, then this Soviet army team of more than 500 people will all be buried here.


    But of course, the possibility of the tank finding a w is very small, and the tank crew is more focused on the target on the opposite side than the side. Even if someone sees the "Soviet soldiers" on the convoy, they just smile knowingly like everyone else Or make fun of the "Russians".


    "Stop!" At this moment, the convoy was stopped again.


    "Are you crazy?" A German soldier waved his hand at the convoy: "Are you going to drive your car into the enemy''s artillery fire like this? Oh, very good... If this is the case, you will not mix with the Russians, you Infiltrated with the corpses of the Russians!"


    The second lieutenant whispered to Shulka: "Get out of the car!"


    Shulka understood, and then ordered loudly: "Get out of the car, you bastards, we are going to walk! Quick, quick, quick, lift your **** immediately!"


    Shulka tried to use profanity in his speech.


    On the one hand, this is because German soldiers can also understand Russian swear words... This seems to be a custom, and the first thing to learn before learning a certainnguage is always swear words.


    On the other hand, it''s the swear words that make them more Soviet-like.


    This made the surrounding German soldiers marvel:


    "Oh God, they''re so alike!"


    "Yeah, if I didn''t know what was going on, I''d definitely take them for the Soviets!"


    ¡°I even felt the urge to raise a gun at them and pull the trigger!¡±


    ¡­


    There are many German soldiers who have such an impulse.


    It is right to have such an impulse, because this is a soldier''s instinctive reaction, or it can be said that their sixth sense has seen through these "Soviet soldiers".


    The problem is that they use their reason to tell themselves over and over again, that is their own people, that is their own people... They are just pretending to be Soviets.


    "Follow me!" Two German soldiers took the initiative to lead the way: "I will take you to a safe ce, and from there you can more easily cross the line of fire without being noticed!"


    So the team, led by the German soldiers, left the road and walked towards the wilderness.


    It feels very strange, the armies of the enemy and our side walk together in harmony, as if the war has ended and the world is peaceful.


    But Shulka knows that this is not the case. This phenomenon urs only because one of the parties does not know the truth, otherwise they will immediately fight to the death.


    This once again proves that there are indeed "beautiful lies" in the world.


    After walking for a few minutes, a German soldier pointed to a bush in front of the left and said, "You can go there. Some Russians hid in the forest on the left and fled back through the bushes. We haven''te in a hurry yet." Block it, you can take advantage of this!"


    Then the German soldier added: "You must move quickly, we may start bombing that area in half an hour!"


    "Thank you very much, Sergeant!" The second lieutenant shook hands with the German soldiers.


    "This is what I should do, sir!" The German soldier replied: "Good luck!"


    Another German soldier stared nkly at the second lieutenant''s waist, and asked strangely, "Sir, where is your gun?"


    Then the two German soldiers seemed to react immediately, and turned their guns to shoot, but it was toote... Several Soviet soldiers rushed forward and covered the mouths of the two German soldiers and gave them a hard blow. A few knives came, and the second lieutenant even helped.


    In fact, the second lieutenant was the fastest to act, otherwise the Soviet soldiers would not know that the matter had leaked because they could not understand German.


    "Thank you!" Shulka said to the second lieutenant who stood up panting heavily.


    "No, you don''t need to thank me!" The second lieutenant gritted his teeth and replied, "I just want to live!"


    The second lieutenant was right. Once the Soviet army was exposed, the German prisoners would be the first to suffer.


    From this point of view, the second lieutenant is very smart and decisive, knowing what he should do without any hesitation at critical moments.


    And other German prisoners, some of them didn''t even understand what happened until this time.


    "Now, can you keep your promise?" the second lieutenant asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka replied.


    But having said that, Shulka was not sure, because the situation at this time was a little different from what he said before. Soviet soldiers could kill German prisoners like they killed two German soldiers without being noticed.


    Shulka hoped to fulfill his promise, but the problem was that the power was not in his hands, so he set his sights on Major Gavrilov.


    Venyakov said: "We should not be soft-hearted to the enemy, Shulka!"


    "No!" Shulka stood in front of the second lieutenant without thinking, "We can''t do this!"


    "When they killed our fellow men and invaded our country, no one interceded for us!"


    "It''s none of their business!" Shulka insisted.


    "Get out of the way, Shulka!" said Venyakov, "I order you..."


    "Comrade Venyakov!" At this time, Commissar Fumin made a decision: "We should keep our word, otherwise, we will be no different from these invaders!"


    As he said that, Commissar Fumin said to Shulka: "Let them go back and tell others that this kind of German aggression will definitely fail, and don''t imagine that they can conquer the Soviet Union. And let them not appear on the battlefield, otherwise we will never Don''t be soft!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka answered boldly.

 Chapter 53: meet up

    Chapter 53 Joining forces


    Shulka did tell the second lieutenant these words, but Shulka knew that it was just a formality... After the second lieutenant and others went back, it was impossible to warn other Germans as Commissar Fumin said.


    As for not appearing on the battlefield...


    "It''s not up to us to decide!" The second lieutenant replied.


    "Yes I know!"


    "But I still want to thank you!" The second lieutenant shook hands with Shulka: "You kept your promise and lived up to my trust in you. But..."


    After a pause, the second lieutenant continued: "You are also a terrifying person, I hope you understand one thing: one day when we meet on the battlefield, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    "Me too!" Shulka said.


    "Then I earned it!" The second lieutenantughed.


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what the second lieutenant meant.


    "I am not an important person!" The second lieutenant exined: "Now I can even be said to be a traitor to the country. If I can exchange your life, it is of course a good deal!"


    Shuerka smiled, secretly thinking that this second lieutenant is also a character, so calm and humorous at this time.


    "You can leave!" Commissar Fuming ordered.


    "Thank you!" The second lieutenant nodded to politicalmissar Fuming to express his gratitude, and then led a group of his men back along the way they came in a panic.


    Major Gavrilov waved his hand and said, "We should go too, boys, should we stay here and wait for the enemy''s shells?"


    The soldiers answered yes, and the cat lowered itself and ran into the grass.


    Although it was too dark to see clearly, Shulka could still feel their excitement and excitement, and some people even danced with excitement. If it wasn''t for the fear of being discovered by the Germans, they would have cheered a long time ago.


    Shuerka can understand this kind of mood. After several life and death, he finally broke through and joined forces with the main force. Even Shuerka felt an unreasonable impulse in his heart.


    "You are right, Shulka!" At some point, Major Gavrilov had already walked beside Shulka.


    "It''s luck, Major!" Shulka replied.


    "No, that''s not what I said!"


    "what is that?"


    "Of course, you are very smart!" Major Gavrilov said: "You once again led us out of danger, which ismendable. But I think what is more important is your performance just now..."


    "How did you perform just now?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov stopped in front of a field stalk to rest for a while, and Shulka also stopped.


    "What I''m talking about is what you did to protect the Germans just now!" Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "This is great! It''s what a man should do, and it shows yours." Character, which is even more important than your intelligence!"


    "I just... thought I should do that!"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov said: "I also think that should be done, but I hesitated because I have many scruples, understand?"


    Shuerka nodded to express his understanding. It is not easy to be an officer in the Soviet army. If Commissar Fumin hadn¡¯t spoken, no one would have dared to release those German prisoners.


    The reason is very simple. At worst, it is undoubtedly a very serious crime: treason with the enemy!


    "So!" said Major Gavrilov, "You shame me, Shulka!"


    Major Gavrilov continued to run forward as he said that, but Shulka was stunned for a while... He was actually not as great as Major Gavrilov said, but he didn''t think about it.


    What if Shulka has considered this aspect?


    Will he still protect the German second lieutenant as he did just now?


    Shuerka didn''t know the answer, after all, he had realized the cruelty of this struggle before... The voice of the instructor pulling the gun behind him still seemed to be ringing in his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Agata rushed up from behind, and asked when she saw Shulka squatting there in a daze.


    "Oh, no, nothing!" Shulka answered absently, and then followed the troops with Agata.


    The German soldiers are right, this grass is indeed a rtively safe "infiltration" position.


    Originally, Shulka was worried that the Soviet soldiers on the defense line would identally injure his own people because of the darkness, but he soon realized that this worry was unnecessary...Many Soviet soldiers and civilians fled into the Soviet defense line from this direction, so they stayed here The Soviet soldiers in the area were especially careful.


    When they came to the front of the defense line, a row of machine gun bullets "squeaked", but it was obvious that these bullets were fired into the sky for warning.


    "Stop!" A voice came from the darkness: "Which part are you from?"


    "Comrade!" Major Gavrilov said excitedly: "I am Gavrilov, Major Commander of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the 42nd Division. We are from Brest!"


    "Brest? That''s impossible!" a voice in the dark shouted angrily: "Don''t try to lie to me, you German spies!"


    Obviously, he thought that the German spies had confused the location or the number of the unit, so he used Brest to deceive people. After all, Brest was on the other side of the swamp.


    "We are not spies!" Political Commissar Fuming hastily identified himself: "I am Fuming, Political Commissar of the 333rd Regiment. It took us a few days to cross the swamp to get here!"


    There was a moment of silence in the dark, and then a re was fired with a bang.


    "Stand up!" An order came from the opposite side: "Let me see you!"


    Major Gavrilov and others slowly stood up.


    After observing for a long time, the Soviet soldiers on the opposite side gradually believed it, but to be on the safe side, they still asked the Soviet soldiers toy down their weapons before they could pass... Such caution is necessary, after all, they have suffered such losses.


    But this is of course not a problem for Major Gavrilov and his party. In the end, they didn''t dare to believe it until they checked the military certificates of the major, the politicalmissar and several others.


    "Unbelievable!" They were greeted by a captain. He looked at the map and at Major Gavrilov and others, and said, "Sorry, Comrade Major. The reason why we did this..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Major Gavrilov replied: "It doesn''t matter, we know. In fact, even we can''t believe it, we are finally back, we made it!"


    Major Gavrilov threw his fist back and shouted: "We seeded!"


    There was a burst of cheers in the trenches, and the soldiers shouted loudly:


    "We made it!"


    "We''re safe!"


    ¡­


    Only Shulka remained silent.


    Because he knew that joining forces was one thing, but safety was another... At this time, no part of the Soviet front was safe.

 Chapter 54: reject

    Chapter 54 Denial


    Major Gavrilov''s unit was incorporated into the 27th Infantry Army of the Southwest Front Army under the designation of the 333 regiment that night, and they were ordered to station on the north side of the Mogilev fortification area (No. 12).


    The so-called "Stalin Line of Defense" is connected by dozens of such fortification areas, with a total length of 1,200 kilometers, from the Karelian Isthmus in the north to the ck Sea coast in the south.


    These fortification areas are not simple trenches or tunnels. They are solid fortifications made of reinforced concrete. The front wall is 1.5 meters thick, equipped with Maxim machine guns and 37MM artillery, and the defense depth is 1 to 6 kilometers.


    The first task of the 333rd regiment is to be familiar with the fortification area.


    Thepany responsible for assisting them is apany originally stationed here. Themander is Master Avdeevich, a somewhat dull middle-aged man, but he has been stationed here for two years and knows everything here.


    Because he had two big beards on his mouth, the soldiers called him Uncle Beard.


    "The ammunition depot is on the east side, and we can continuously send ammunition to the bunker on the front line through three traffic trenches!" The bearded uncle pointed to the map and introduced to the soldiers: "The bunker is doubleyered, and the lower floor is an air-raid shelter, but I think He''s not much use..."


    "Why?" A soldier asked.


    "Because when you hide inside, the enemy will stuff the explosive packs through the perforations!"


    ¡­


    Shulka is hardly listening, his mind is always thinking about what to do next


    It stands to reason that the line of defense connected by such a strong fortification area is enough to withstand the attack of German tanks.


    The problem is that this line of defense is not yetplete.


    There are many reasons.


    First of all, it was a strategic issue for the Soviet Union. They preferred offense to defense, so they always dyed and dyed the construction of this line of defense. It took more than ten years from the start of construction in 1928 to build a big one.


    Secondly, as mentioned before, the Soviet Union and Germany divided Pnd and expanded the line of defense westward, which directly caused the construction of this line of defense to stop in 1939.


    Again, the tactical thinking of the Soviets was still stuck in World War I, thinking that the main force of the enemy¡¯s attack was infantry, so arge number of Maxim machine guns were used in the fortifications of the defense line, only a small amount of 37MM anti-tank guns, and 76MM anti-tank guns were even rarer. , and it was removed from an old tank turret.


    As a result, the defense line is often helpless in the face of hordes of attacking German tanks, and can only watch the Germans advance under the cover of tanks.


    "Shuerka!" Agata appeared at the door and called softly, motioning to go out.


    Shulka nced at Pukarev in front of him. Now in principle, he can''t desert.


    However, Shulka was sure that Pukarev had discovered this but pretended not to see it, apparently acquiescing to Shulka''s desertion.


    Since this is the case, Shulka confessed to the actor, and then slipped out through the back door with a low waist.


    ¡°We were sent to a field hospital in Kyiv!¡± Agata said.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Shulka said.


    At least it means they can stay away from the war for a while.


    "We don''t have much time!" said Agata. "I have to tell you something important. Allow me to speak to Major Gavrilov so that he may send you with me to Kyiv." , you know, they need guards!"


    At this moment Shulka understood something...Agata has connections.


    He should have thought of this a long time ago. It is not easy to be a great man in peacetime, let alone a female soldier who manages the library.


    Shulka wanted to ept Agata''s suggestion, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and refused.


    "No, Agata!" Shulka said: "I can''t go to Kyiv!"


    "Why?" Agata was puzzled and a little angry: "You may die here, Shulka, even if you are a hero or you are very smart, bullets and shells don''t care about these!"


    "You''re right!" Shulka said, "But... I just can''t go, not because I want to be a hero, I just..."


    "Think for me, Shulka!" Agata shook Shulka''s hand in desperation: "I don''t want you to die, don''t you understand?"


    "I understand, Agata!" Shulka hesitated for a while, but shook his head and said: "But I have my reasons, I can''t do this! Thank you very much..."


    Agata was stunned for a while, and tears suddenly fell from his eyes: "Idiot, you idiot!"


    Then he turned around and ran away while wiping his tears, without looking back.


    Looking at Agata''s back, Shulka couldn''t help but sighed.


    Agata must have thought that Shulka rejected her, but that was not the case.


    Although she has not been in contact with Agata for a long time, Shulka has inexplicably taken a liking to her... This is actually not surprising. Under the pressure of war, it is easy to develop feelings.


    The problem is that Shulka does have his own difficulties.


    So what if I epted Agata''s suggestion?


    Go to Kyiv as a guard?


    If you only care about immediate interests, this may be a good choice, because it can at least allow Shulka to live safely for a while.


    but¡­


    In more than two months, the entire Kyiv will be surrounded by the German army. This battle is called thergest siege in history. A total of 660,000 Soviet troops were captured, and the Soviet Southwest Front Army was almost wiped out.


    If Shulka is on the front lines, maybe he can change things with his knowledge.


    But if you go to Kyiv as a guard, maybe you have to wait to be surrounded.


    So Shulka was telling the truth, he didn''t want to be a hero or reject Agata, he just had to.


    But Agata obviously didn''t think so.


    Dazed for a while, Shulka turned and returned to the venue.


    Helplessly, although Shulka chose to stay, he didn''t know how to solve the problem in front of him.


    Helping the Soviets hold off the Germans?


    I am only one person, even if I know how the situation of the war will develop, the Soviet army is guarding a line of defense full of holes, but it is facing a world-ss army with strict discipline and good at interspersedbat. It is not easy to defend.


    Shulka even wanted to meet themander of the front army or someone who could influence the situation of the battle and talk to him.


    But that obviously doesn''t work.


    First of all, his own people are soft-spoken, and they will not believe his words at all.


    Secondly, Shulka cannot exin why he knows this.


    More importantly... themander of the front army has no right tomand, and it is actually Moscow who directs the battle.


    Unless Shulka can convince Moscow, everything is in vain.


    Just thinking about it, the bearded uncle said: "That''s about it. Next, we should go to practice. We don''t have much time, and the enemy willunch an attack as soon as the sky is bright, so... Good luck!"

 Chapter 55: familiar

    Chapter 55 Familiar


    Due to the military emergency, the soldiers only had two hours of sleep.


    Yet this is extremely painful.


    The soldiers were indeed very tired, and they hadn''t been able to take a good rest from the moment the battle started.


    But maybe it was because of the tension of crossing the German front, the joy of sessfully joining forces, and the worry about the enemy''s attack tomorrow morning... All of these make people''s adrenaline secretion strong, so it ismon to feel sleepy and can''t keep your eyes open. But can''t sleep.


    The actor was rolling his own horse box again, carefully, using half of the quantity as usual, after rolling it, he lit it and took a deep breath, then leaned against the concrete wall of the bunker contentedly, breathing in the smoke Zhong slightly squinted his eyes and listened leisurely to the cadenced voice from the radio outside.


    "You look confident, Okunev!" the veteran asked while cleaning his gun.


    "What?" The actor raised his eyes.


    "You don''t worry about this fight at all!" said the veteran.


    "Do I need to worry?" The actor replied in the smoke: "Leave such a thing to our squad leaderrades!"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Shulka asked back.


    "Of course it''s rted!" The actor raised his eyebrows above his head: "Look at this bunker, there are machine guns and ammunition, and there are quite a few of us... There should be hundreds of thousands of people!"


    "No, at least hundreds of thousands!" The thief interjected, "Two fronts!"


    Thieves can always have more urate information, even now even the top Soviet army is not sure how many people there are.


    The veteranughed: "You think we can hold off the Germans? That''s just what they say!"


    Speaking of which, the veteran raised his head in the direction of the broadcast, and the announcer was shouting in anger: "There is no doubt that any attack by the German invaders will be defeated by our heroic Soviet army, because the soldiers standing in front of them Not just the line of defense, but also our flesh and blood and unyielding spirit..."


    The high-level Soviet army used propaganda tools to convince everyone, including the people in Kyiv, that this line of defense could stop the German attack.


    Therefore, the lives of the people of Kyiv are business as usual, and even entertainment venues are operating as usual.


    But soldiers withbat experience know that''s not the case.


    The reason is simple: there is also such a line of defense in front of Minsk. If that line of defense is vulnerable to the German attack, why can this line of defense be defended?


    "No, Comrade Matvey!" the actor replied: "Of course I wouldn''t believe them!"


    Seeing the puzzled look from the veteran, the actor exined with a smile: "Think about it, Comrade Matvey. When we were in Brest, we had less than a thousand people, and we ran out of ammunition and food. The strength is dozens of times that of ours. Even so, Shulka can still bring us out, it is much better now than then, isn''t it..."


    "Shut up, Okunev!" Shulka interrupted the actor: "It''s not as simple as you think!"


    "Look!" The actor said with a smile: "Our squad leader is worried, that''s right!"


    The soldiers around were amused by the actor, or they more or less had the same idea as the actor... Shulka would know how to do it.


    "Comrade squad leader!" The thief even said: "They should make you a bigger officer, I mean..mand more troops!"


    "I agree!" Soon someone answered: "Especially when we swaggered past the German front!"


    "Yes, I thought Shulka must be crazy toe up with such a method, it can''t be sessful!"


    "But it worked, and we made it here alive!"


    ¡­


    Soldiers chatting with each other, the atmosphere was so enthusiastic that Shulka couldn''t even get in the conversation.


    At this moment, a sharp whistle came from outside the bunker, followed by Major Gavrilov''s hoarse voice: "It''s time to get up, boys, take up your weapons, let''s practice how to deal with the enemy tomorrow !"


    This remark is actually an irony: practice how to deal with the enemy tomorrow? This should have been done long ago.


    But for the Soviet army, this is normal. Shulka even knows that there are volunteers in the army who have just been recruited from Kyiv and can''t even shoot.


    This is the characteristic of the Soviet army. Although in principle, what the Soviet armycks at this time is not people, but quality, equipment and preparation, but they always feel that more people are better than fewer people, so they stuff some people who get in the way. came in.


    Of course, Shulka couldn''tin, he could only order the soldiers to move. Okunev was not willing to part with his unfinished horse box. He extinguished the cigarette and took a while to take out the shredded tobo and stuff it back In the box... the smoker, Shulka suspected, would one day use the muzzle of an enemy''s gun as a cigarette holder.


    The first thing to get acquainted with is the equipment. The Shulka squad is responsible for the three connected bunkers, which are divided into left, center and rightyouts. There are three machine guns on the left and right sides, and two 37MM anti-tank guns in the middle.


    Shuerka thinks there is a problem with thisyout. Putting the anti-tank gun in the middle makes it inevitable that there will be many shooting dead ends, and the machine guns on both sides can form crossfire to cover each other... This is obviously the configuration for dealing with enemy infantry.


    If the enemyes up with a tank, the situation will be worrying.


    A very useful piece of equipment is the periscope inside the bunker, which allows Shulka to observe the situation outside without going outside the bunker.


    The second is to get familiar with the direction... This is actually very simple, that is, to carry ammunition back and forth to the rear ammunition depot.


    In fact, there is a small ammunition depot inside the bunker, and boxes of bullets and shells are piled up in it. Because of fear of being ignited and killed or copsed, its walls are made of the thickest standard, which is 1.5 meters. And the opening is backward, and there is also an iron door.


    Although the Soviets were sloppy in their work, they were cautious when it came to matters involving their lives.


    Finally, the small perforations on the bunker are used...that is for riflemen, mainly for some blind spots that some machine guns cannot hit.


    This is very important, because German infantry often touch these blind spots, and then stuff explosives or Molotov cocktails into the perforations.


    But Shulka thinks these perforations are difficult to use because they are too small, just enough for soldiers to insert their rifles and aim through the front sight.


    This was done because they feared that the perforation would be a deadly danger to the bunker if the perforation was toorge, and the enemy could stuff grenades through the perforation.


    However, with such a small observation range, if the Germans run past the perforation, the shooter simply does not have enough reaction time.

 Chapter 56: wooden house

    Chapter 56 Wooden House


    Major Gavrilov obviously also discovered these weaknesses, so he walked around outside the bunker worriedly, calling out to the soldiers inside the bunker from time to time to let them see if they could find him.


    "Which unit is responsible for this bunker?" Major Gavrilov shouted from outside when inspecting the part of Shulka: "Are you ready?"


    "It can be said that it is ready, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "I am in charge here, threepanies, two rows and one shift!"


    "Oh, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov recognized Shulka''s voice immediately: "What do you mean by ''can say''?"


    "I''m worried that our bunkers won''t work!" Shulka replied: "The Germans will look for dead ends of our firepower and then attack from the dead ends. This is unprepared!"


    Major Gavrilov was stunned for a moment, the words had reached his heart.


    After a while, Major Gavrilov walked back to the bunker, patting the dust off his body, and said, "Yes, Shulka, you are quite right. Do you want to bet on a pack of cigarettes..."


    As he spoke, he shook a pack of cigarettes in his hand. Likest time, it was a pack of German cigarettes.


    Shuerka didn''t feel anything.


    Although he knew that German cigarettes were in high demand in the Soviet army... During the war, soldiers were stressed and needed cigarettes to dpress. On the other hand, the cigarettes in the Soviet Union were Mahe cigarettes that needed to be rolled by hand, and the quality of the shredded tobo was uneven. Of course, German cigarettes with better taste became the treasures in the hearts of soldiers.


    Shulka was thinking about how to survive, and he didn''t have that high demand for cigarettes. The actors and his subordinates saw the cigarettes in the major''s hands.


    "What''s the bet, Comrade Major?" Shulka asked.


    "Bet you can solve this problem!" Major Gavrilov said.


    "It''s impossible!" Shulkaughed: "The bunker walls and artillery positions have been fixed, and it''s toote to change them now!"


    Major Gavrilov didn''t speak, but just shook the cigarette in his hand.


    "I surrender!" Shulka replied.


    "No,rade squad leader!" All the subordinates wailed: "You can''t admit defeat!"


    "That''s not a huge problem, is it?"


    ¡­


    "If it''s not a big problem, you can also bet on it?" Shulka said: "I believe the major just wants to solve the problem, and doesn''t care who solved it!"


    "That''s right, Shulka!" The major nodded in agreement, and then turned his gaze to the others.


    But the others were immediately discouraged.


    "Comrade Major!" The thief smiled apologetically, "What we mean is that this is not a big problem for Shulka!"


    "Yes, you know he''s Shulka!" said the actor, "Our escape hero..."


    "What?" Shulka cast a puzzled look at the actor and asked, "Okunev, what escaped hero?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing!" Only then did the actor realize that he had slipped his tongue: "You took us... and escaped sessfully, didn''t you?"


    "So you guys gave me this nickname? Escape Hero?"


    "It''s not us, it''s them, I also heard from others!"


    "That''s breakout, breakout!"


    "Oh, yes, of course!" The actor nodded hurriedly: "Breakthrough, breakout heroes are more appropriate, I will correct them next time!"


    Shuerka rolled his eyes, he knew that he couldn''t escape the nickname... The nickname is not something you can change if you want, because it was given to you by someone else.


    "It seems that I can''t deliver this pack of cigarettes!" Gavrilov shook his head in disappointment, took one out of the pack and put it in his mouth, and passed another one to Shulka.


    "Major..." The actor and his subordinates watched eagerly from the side.


    "Hmm!" The major pretended not to know, and asked while lighting matches and Shulka lit cigarettes, "Is there anything to report?"


    Of course the soldiers didn''t dare to ask for anything, so they could only sniff hard at the side.


    "If you think of anything..." Major Gavrilov said, "Tell me right away!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    When Major Gavrilov turned to leave, he threw the cigarettes to the actors, and the soldiers immediately rushed to **** them with a cheer.


    At this time, Shulka saw a few country houses in front of him, and suddenly thought of something...


    "Major!" Shulka stopped Major Gavrilov who was about to leave: "I may have a solution!"


    The method is actually very simple. If the internal structure andyout cannot be changed, then change the external structure.


    Shuerka raised his head towards the cabins ahead.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Major Gavrilov asked puzzledly: "That''s just an ordinary wooden house. There are many such wooden houses on the defense line, and the people have already evacuated. You mean, we set up an ambush there. ? No no, they''re too fragile..."


    "No, Major!" Shulka replied, "I mean, why don''t we turn the bunker into a log cabin?"


    "Turn the blockhouse into wood?" Gavrilov was taken aback for a moment, and soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s right, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder: "It''s not difficult at all to turn a bunker into a log cabin! Good idea! The pack of cigarettes is worth it..."


    Shuerka looked at the back of the major leaving in disbelief, and cursed secretly: "I''ll go, this method is only worth a pack of cigarettes? And this pack of cigarettes has already been divided!"


    "What are you talking about?" The actor didn''t even understand, he asked in a daze, "What kind of bunker turned into a wooden house?"


    Shulka didn''t bother to exin to him, there was only smoke in his head.


    The order came down soon, to fully camouge the bunker before dawn... Lay wooden boards on the side of the concrete exterior wall facing the enemy and add a roof to disguise it as a log cabin.


    At this moment, the actor understood what this meant.


    "But will it work?" the actor doubts: "They only need a few shells to blow up these camouges!"


    "You''re making things simple, Comrade Okunev!" The veteran replied while he was busy nailing wooden boards outside the bunker: "They can indeed do this, but the problem is that there are many bunkers and abandoned wooden houses, unless they can Blow up all the wooden houses and bunkers one by one, otherwise there will be no effect!"


    The actor said "Oh" and nodded half-understood.


    "Very good way,rade squad leader!" The veteran looked at Shulka with admiration: "In this way, the Germans will be afraid when they see the wooden house, and they will use it as a firepower point, which will make it difficult for them to find our We can even build a few more wooden houses at key points!"


    The veteran was right, that''s exactly what Shulka thought.


    However, this method has not been able to poprize the entire defense line... After Major Gavrilov reported it to the divisionmander, the divisionmander thought the same as the actor, thinking that it was a child''s y and didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 57: pen

    Chapter 57 Pens


    Major Gavrilov was still not reconciled, and took Shulka to find the divisionmander again after his suggestion was rejected.


    Before entering the divisionmander''s headquarters, Major Gavrilov confessed to Shulka: "Although I have not been in contact with him for a long time, Colonel Ovich is a stubborn person. He only believes what he wants to believe. Should give up. But..."


    "I know, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "From the interests of the entire defense line, we must convince the colonel again!"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded and said, "I hope you can convince him!"


    But soon, Major Gavrilov''s hope was shattered.


    It wasn¡¯t that Shulka wasn¡¯t eloquent enough, or that Shulka wasn¡¯t smart enough, but that Shulka wasn¡¯t allowed to walk into the headquarters at all¡­that is, he didn¡¯t have a chance to y.


    "I don''t have time to waste time!" When Major Gavrilov hoped that Colonel Ovic would give Shulka some time, he said to Major Gavrilov impatiently: "Major, you are in Bryce The heroism of the fortress ismendable, but this does not mean that you understand the battle of the fortified area, which ispletely different from the defense of the fortress!"


    "Colonel, we don''t consider it a fortress..."


    "And I know them!" Colonel Ovich interrupted Major Gavrilov: "Every blockhouse here, every firepower point, I know their situation clearly! I have been here for a year , Major, I even grew up in Kyiv, and you''ve been here less than a day!"


    Colonel Ovic said so, and Major Gavrilov was speechless.


    But it turns out that whether there will be a war has nothing to do with how long you stay here... Colonel Ovich has the wrong strategy and imagined the wrong enemy in his head, no matter how familiar he is with the defense line and the terrain.


    "We can defeat them!" Colonel Orvich finally emphasized: "There is no need for those ridiculous camouges, it is superfluous! No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will be unable to move an inch in front of our defense line!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Major Gavrilov stood up and saluted, and then left knowingly.


    After walking out of the headquarters, he shook his head at Shulka who had been waiting at the door, so Shulka knew the result.


    "Do you know?" On the way back, Shulka handed Major Gavrilov a cigarette, a German cigarette given by Major Gavrilov.


    "I think the reason why the colonel rejected our proposal so arbitrarily..." Shulka said: "At least part of it is because we just joined the 27th Army!"


    "What?" Major Gavrilov did not understand Shulka.


    "We are new here!" Shulka exined: "If we discover the problem of the defense line ande up with an effective improvement n when we first arrive, it will appear that they..."


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help saying "Oh" when he heard the words. Although he has rich experience inbat, he is not very good at this aspect, otherwise he would not be in the Brest Fortress because of speech problems. It''s going to be censored.


    "You are right, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "So, what should we do now?"


    "We don''t need to do anything!" Shulka said: "At this time, I think it is useless for us to do anything but fight!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded helplessly in agreement.


    So, although Colonel Ovich disagreed with this, the 333rd Regiment was stationed in a non-stop preparation, busy disguising all the bunkers as wooden houses.


    It doesn''t take much effort, because this area belongs to the countryside, and the houses are very simple. On the other hand, only the front and the top need to be built... the front is used to deceive the enemy infantry, and the top is used to confuse the enemy air force.


    Colonel Ovich knew about these actions of the 333rd Regiment. After all, this was within his scope of management, and there were many people in the Soviet Army making small reports at this time.


    But Colonel Ovich did not stop.


    "Let them go!" Colonel Orvich said: "These idiots, think some rotten wood can fool the Germans! If this can also work, why did they lose the Brest Fortress?!"


    There wasughter in the headquarters, and the officers believed that Colonel Ovich was right. It should be the 1.5-meter-thick reinforced concrete, machine guns, and cannons that resisted the Germans, not wooden camouge.


    After a few hours, the sky gradually brightened.


    The soldiers of the 333rd regiment nailed thest few boards and returned to the bunker amidst the whistle... It is very dangerous to work outside after dawn, which will attract German guns and make the Germans suspect " cabin".


    There was silence outside, only the cheerful chirping of a few early birds. They didn''t realize that the war wasing, and they still pped their wings to look for food as usual.


    Shulka leaned against the concrete wall, resting his stinging eyes for a while, chewing on the distributed ck bread... This is their breakfast, hard and dry, and has a strange smell, simr to German bread It''s far worse than that.


    "I miss the taste of chocte!" The thief said with some regret: "I didn''t know what was wrong at that time, but I would give the chocte to you instead of saving two pieces for myself..."


    "You should be lucky, Fovalikov!" the veteran said while chewing bread: "Otherwise, you should have a bruised nose and a swollen face by now!"


    "I''d rather give you back your pen!" said the thief.


    "You mean...my pen is still with you?"


    "No, of course not!" The thief panicked: "I mean... I can steal another one!"


    The old soldier was a little disappointed. He looked at the thief and asked, "Honestly, what do you do with my pen?"


    "I traded it for a piece of bread!" replied the thief.


    After a pause, the thief asked curiously: "I don''t understand, Matvey, you can''t read at all, what''s the use of that pen?"


    The old soldier was silent, and after a while, he replied: "That is what my father left me. He died in the battle with the Japanese!"


    The bunker fell silent again, and the soldiers all cast their me on the thief.


    "Oh, sorry, Matvey!" The thief regretted: "I didn''t know this!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Comrade Fovalikov!" The veteran replied: "I said, I forgive you!"


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of a motor outside, which was also mixed with the "squeak" of some tracks.


    "They areing!" Shulka sat up: "Germans!"

 Chapter 58: defense

    Chapter 58 Defense


    The Germans usually fight day and night, because they emphasize fast, lightning-fast speed. Only by breaking through, advancing, breaking through and advancing day and night can they always keep the enemy in a state of being prepared and unprepared. .


    But they do so on the premise that the enemy is easily defeated without preparation.


    Otherwise, like the current "Stalin Line of Defense", the Soviet army has countless permanent fortifications and machine gun positions here, and there are still some preparations. If you still emphasize speed and break through at night at this time, it will be the same as death What a difference.


    So the Germans had to wait until dawn.


    It is only at dawn that the German aircraft and tanks can y a better role... At this time, the aircraft and tanks basically have no nightbat capability.


    Themander of this German army is Admiral von Kleist. He arrived at the front line at three o''clock in the morning. After an hour''s rest, he immediately entered the intense preparations for the attack.


    This is Admiral Kleist''s style. He has always believed that in addition to artillery and defense, armored forces are more important than speed.


    It is also by virtue of this that Kleist can lead his 1st Armored Army to break through the French Maginot Line and surround arge number of Allied forces in Dunkirk. Now he appeared again in front of the "Stalin Line".


    Admiral Kleist thought everything was under his control.


    However, when he observed the Soviet front line with a high-powered telescope at dawn that day, he was a little surprised...he couldn''t see the Soviet defense line.


    Admiral Kleist doesn''t like idents, because he knows that on the battlefield idents are often apanied by another ident.


    So, at this moment, he hesitated for a while, and after putting down the binocrs, he asked the adjutant: "What''s going on? The information we got is that there are many bunkers here!"


    The adjutant hurriedly took out the map, spread it out in front of himself and the general, and said with a puzzled face, "Yes, General, there should be a bunker here!"


    The Germans have made full preparations for this war, and of course they will not let go of the reconnaissance of the "Stalin Line of Defense".


    But... the "Stalinist Line" disappeared before their eyes, at least in this section.


    After thinking about it, Admiral Kleist decided that he had nothing to worry about, because if these bunkers existed, his troops were capable of destroying them and moving forward. If it''s not there, it means a faster push.


    So Admiral Kleist ordered: "Attack ording to n!"


    The whistling sound of the artillery shells sounded soon, and they passed over Admiral Kleist''s head from the air and then went straight to the front of the Soviet defense line...there was a field fortificationid by the Soviets.


    The artillery shells uratelynded on the road where the tanks were expected to pass before the fortifications. While making loud noises, they also threw barbed wire, roadblocks, mines, etc. into the air.


    After 20 minutes of continuous bombing, the artillery fire extended to the east, and then the tanks sprayed with ck crosses came out of their hiding ces one after another, forming a battle formation and leading the German soldiers forward. Aircraft catch up from the rear, jump over the tank group and rush ahead to carry out precision bombing of valuable targets.


    On the other hand, Shulka, who was hiding in the bunker, was not asfortable as Kleist. What he felt were waves of vibrations from the ground, and even shells directly sted on the bunker, like ringing a bell. "Buzzing" sound... The bunker is hollow, and although a direct hit by a shell cannot prate it, the huge impact force and vibration during the explosion will produce a disgusting echo inside.


    The electric light hanging on the top of the bunker for lighting also wobbled, turning on and off, like an old man lingering on hisst breath, and thenpletely extinguished after a violent vibration, only a sound came from the gap in the wooden boards at the perforation. A little bit of light, along with the light came in with dust and gunpowder smoke.


    Finally, the sound of the artillery gradually weakened.


    Shulka got up from the ground and rubbed his abdomen... The echo and vibration made his stomach a little sick, but it was obviously much better than being exposed and unprotected before.


    "Comrade squad leader!" The veteran shouted: "What should we do?"


    At this time, Shulka realized that he was inmand... If it was outside, then it would never be the squad leader''s turn tomand, and the toon would be used as abat unit casually.


    But fighting in the bunker is different. A bunker can only amodate about one squad of soldiers, which gives the squad leader the opportunity tomand, although Shulka doesn''t want this opportunity.


    From this point of view, Shulka is not qualified as the squad leader, because he doesn''t know how to give orders when necessary.


    The question asked by the veteran actually reminded Shulka, which means... At this time, he has fully agreed with Shulka''s leadership.


    "Get ready for battle!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    The soldiers responded and took their positions.


    "Listen to my order and fire again!" Shulka ran to the center of the bunker and looked out through the periscope while talking.


    This periscope is very ingeniously designed. Its other end is located on the top of the bunker, where there is a concrete wall like a chimney for protection, so that the outer window will not be hit by shells, bullets or other things... It should be said to reduce being hit. The probability of being damaged, if a bullet or shrapnel happens to be shot through the lookout hole, it cannot avoid being damaged.


    There was a cloud of smoke and dust, and Shulka couldn''t see anything. He even wondered if there was too much dust covering the window.


    But soon he discovered that this was not the case, because a huge monster had appeared in the smoke... The ck gun barrel, the towering car body, the rattling and rolling tracks, this scene frightened Shulka habitually. Shrink your head.


    The next second, Shulka realized that it was seen in the periscope, and he was still hiding in the bunker.


    Sneaking a peek around, fortunately...the soldiers were observing the battlefield through the cracks in the perforated boards, and didn''t notice him.


    Otherwise, he will be embarrassed this time, and maybe he wille up with such an ugly nickname again.


    Looking at the periscope again, he saw the infantry behind the tank.


    The Germans apparently did not notice any abnormalities. This can be seen from the fact that the German infantry leaned out from behind the tanks and advanced one by one. There were even several tankmanders who opened the hatches and leaned out half of their bodies to observe.


    This is exactly what Shulka wanted, allowing the Germans to break into the Soviet bunkers unsuspectingly, and they thought these bunkers were just wooden houses.


    The problem is...the two tanksing in the opposite direction happen to have their frontal armor pointing at the anti-tank guns.


    The 37MM anti-tank gun is unable to prate the frontal armor of the "No. 3" tank.

 Chapter 59: synergy

    Chapter 59 Coboration


    Shulka took out the map from his pocket, and found the firepower deployment serial number on the map under the light of the shlight... This is another evidence that Shulka, the squad leader, is ipetent. He should have memorized the adjacent serial numbers instead Not until wartime need to look at it.


    But this can¡¯t be med on Shulka. It took less than ten hours from preparing for battle to now, and all kinds of training and rest were needed during this period. It is inevitable that there are some omissions in the squad leader''smand aspect.


    Then Shulka observed the situation in the periscope again, and then called the regiment headquarters.


    "No. 137 requests fire support from No. 121, and No. 137 requests fire support from No. 121!"


    This is a number for the convenience ofmand andmunication. The serial number of the fortification area is two digits, and the bunker and machine gun bunker are represented by three digits.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, presumably they were also looking for the serial number of the bunker reported by Shulka... This cannot be med on the headquarters, there are at least a few hundred bunkers under theirmand, and it is impossible for them to memorize them one by one.


    Soon, a response came from the phone: "The request is approved, one minute!"


    "Yes, one minute!" Shulka replied.


    This method ofbat and coordination is obviously extremely clumsy and inefficient. Once the telephone line is blown up, it will not even be able to coordinate with other bunkers, but the current conditions can only do so.


    "The 37MM artillery is ready!" Shulka shouted forward: "One minute!"


    "Got it, one minute!" Matvey, who was in charge ofmanding the artillery, responded loudly.


    The German tanks continued to cover the soldiers and moved forward slowly. They didn''t realize that they had fallen into the enemy''s encirclement at all, and they were advancing step by step against the enemy''s muzzle and muzzle.


    Shulka looked at the watch while looking at the periscope, the pointer moved tremblingly, like a heartbeat, like breathing, and then suddenly... several perforations on the right side of the No. 121 machine gun bunker were pushed away , the perforation "squeaked" into pieces of bullets, and the dense bullets swept back and forth on the position with hot steam, like an invisible sharp sword chopping back and forth in the void.


    The German army was caught off guard by the side fire, and they fell into a mess in an instant. They fell regrly like harvested wheat.


    But the German army deserves to be a well-trained army. Theyy down on the ground to cover themselves at the first time, and then radioed the tank to turn to suppress the right machine gun...and this is exactly what Shulka needs.


    Due tomunication reasons, it took a while for the tank to stop. First, it turned the turret to align with the machine gun perforation position. One of the tanks fired a shell in that direction, and then turned awkwardly to turn the side armor. exposed to Shulka.


    "Fire!" Shulka yelled: "Move fast!"


    The veteran pushed away the camouge before the perforation without saying a word, then manipted the artillery to make some fine-tuning, and then only heard a "boom"... The target was less than 100 meters away from the bunker, and arge area of ????the side armor was still exposed In front of him, it was a hit without any surprise.


    Shuerka only saw an abnormal tremor of the tank in the periscope, and then stopped after driving for a while.


    Speaking of this 37MM anti-tank gun, it can also be said to be a kind of irony, because it is an imitation of the German PAK36 anti-tank gun...


    At the end of the First World War, the Soviet Union¡¯s military industry was weak, and they urgently needed assistance from countries producing modern ordnance. However, countries such as the United States and the United Kingdom would certainly not provide assistance for ideological reasons. At this time, Germany was not allowed under the restrictions of the Versailles Treaty Production, so the two countries quickly hit it off: Germany developed and produced anti-tank guns in the name of providing assistance to the Soviet Union.


    So there was this 37MM anti-tank that Germany called PAK36 and the Soviet Union called M1930.


    But now, the Soviet Union is using this anti-tank gun to attack German tanks, which can be described as an impermanent world.


    Another German tank discovered the danger at this time, and hurriedly turned its muzzle... But it was toote, and two more rounds were ejected from the chamber, and the tank soon became paralyzed in ce with a puff of ck smoke.


    Shulka shouted: "Machine gun fire!"


    Immediately, gunshots rang out, and the soldiers who had been prepared for a long time pulled the trigger and poured bullets on the enemy''s heads as soon as they pushed away the perforation cover.


    But of course, the Soviet machine gun positions formed a crossfire on the Germans from several directions, and it was difficult for the Germans to escape.


    In just ten minutes, the battlefield was full of corpses lying in various postures. Looking at the past, it was bright red, and there was even a puddle of blood in the low-lyingnd.


    People are so fragile sometimes, they look majestic, but if they lose cover, it only takes a few minutes... the difference between life and death.


    The situation in the other defense areas of the 333rd Regiment is basically the same. The German troops who broke into their encirclement were easily beaten back, and suffered heavy losses. Immediately there were more tank wrecks smoking or even zing fire on the defense line. .


    But other defense zones are not so lucky.


    Because the bunkers were not camouged in other defense zones, the Germans could observe the location of the Soviet bunkers from a long distance.


    They can even identify through the telescope whether those perforations are artillery or machine guns... The artillery perforations will berger than the machine gun perforations, which can be said to be a design error.


    Of course, the artillery needs wider andrger perforations due to itsrger caliber and longer barrel. The problem is that the Soviet army can artificially expand the perforation of the machine gun and design the two to be the same size, which can at least avoid the enemy You only need to look through the binocrs to know the position of the artillery and then formte an attack n in a targeted manner.


    To make matters worse, the German army created the tactic of usingmandos to attack the enemy''s permanent fortifications during the First World War... The first World War was mainly trench warfare. Both the enemy and the enemy built strong trenches and bunkers to confront each other. How to break through these fortifications with infantry.


    By now, this tactic of the German army has been developed and perfected.


    They used tanks to cover the infantry and engineers to advance, and after reaching the perforation, they let the infantry and engineers approach from a dead angle under the cover of tank fire, and then threw explosives and grenades into the bunker from the perforation or fired at them with methrowers. Fire spews from the hole.


    Under this tactic, the Soviet bunkers were useless. They could only watch the Germans blow up their bunkers one by one: staying in the bunkers was waiting for death, and getting out of the bunker defense was courting death.

 Chapter 60: assault gun

    Chapter 60 Assault Gun


    Especially at this time the Germans also used a new equipment...the Stug III.


    The No. 3 assault gun was proposed by Manstein. After the German army attacked Pnd, they found that their armored forcescked a weapon to support infantry in attacking bunkers.


    Tanks are indeed capable of this task at this time, but using tanks as infantry to attack the enemy''s permanent fortifications is actually a serious waste... Attacking the enemy''s fixed and immovable bunker fortifications actually does not require much quick maneuvering It only needs to move the artillery slowly to the forefront to support the infantry, and it does not require the artillery to have a full range of firing angles, because the bunker is there and it will not move.


    On the contrary, when attacking a bunker, thicker armor is needed to resist the enemy''s anti-tank equipment attack in the bunker.


    From these aspects, the tank is not suitable for such tasks, because its high mobility and rotatable turret arepletely wasted, and the thickness of the armor has to be sacrificed for high mobility and firing angle.


    So the No. 3 assault gun came out. It almost used the chassis of the No. 3 tank and added a cannon... The assault gun is the category of artillery, and its cost is about four-fifths of the No. 3 tank. It can y a greater role in attacking bunkers, machine gun bunkers, trenches or enemy anti-tank gun positions, because it can thicken the armor more freely. (Note: The No. 3 assault gun thickened the front and side armor to 50MM, and even thickened to 80MM in the middle andte stages, and the gun body is lower and difficult to be hit)


    This kind of assault gun was put into the battle to attack the "Stalin Line of Defense". They relied on the advantage of armor to calmly drive to the Soviet bunker, and there was a burst of perforation ording to the perforation of the Soviet bunker.


    Of course, it is still very difficult for the shell to directly hit the perforation. After all, it is a perforation with a depth of 1.5 meters. Any deviation or trajectory deviation will explode around the perforation.


    But the machine guns and artillery in the Soviet bunker will undoubtedly be suppressed. The German engineers took advantage of this time to rush forward, and then threw explosives, grenades, etc. into the perforations.


    Information quickly reached Colonel Ovich''s headquarters.


    "Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer reported to Colonel Ovich: "Our defense line has suffered heavy losses under the attack of enemy tanks, and the firstyer of defense has been breached!" guns, so they are simply called tanks)


    Colonel Ovich couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead when he heard this.


    At this time, it was only more than an hour before the German armyunched an offensive. They broke through the firstyer of defense in such a short time. ording to this speed, they will be able to break through the defense line and march towards Kyiv in more than ten hours, that is, before dark. ording to Colonel Ovich''s original estimate, it would take the Germans at least a month to do it.


    Actually, one month is what Colonel Ovich said when he asked his superiors for more equipment and troops. He knew that only by saying so could he get more people and things.


    Ovich¡¯s real thought was that he thought it would be a trench warfare during the First World War, that is, the enemy and us were stalemate in front of the line of defense, and no one could do anything to the other.


    Obviously, Colonel Ovich''s thinking is still stuck in World War I, which is one of the reasons why he disdains the use of "log cabin camouge".


    But now... Ovich thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect this situation to happen. He didn''t even know how to solve it, because all his defense ideas were based on the system with the fortifications as the support point, and now he is relying on it. The bunkers are vulnerable to the attack of the German army, and the entire human system will copse.


    Seeing Colonel Ovich in a daze, the staff officer added: "Colonel...we have a position to block their attack!"


    "Which position?" Colonel Ovich''s eyes regained some strength, because if someone can stop the German attack, it means that others can too.


    The staff officer hesitated for a while, and then replied: "It''s the 333rd Regiment, Comrade Colonel!"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Colonel Ovich said, "They''re just putting some camouge in front of the bunker..."


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" the staff officer replied: "But it is this camouge that makes it difficult for the Germans to tell which is a bunker and which is a wooden house. More importantly, they cannot see the perforations before attacking, so they cannot allocate firepower in advance." Make a n of attack!"


    "No, that might just be a coincidence!" Colonel Ovich said: "Their position is not the main direction of the German attack!"


    The staff officer didn''t answer wisely, he knew he shouldn''t speak at this time, because it might directly affect his career.


    But in fact the staff is not smart enough, otherwise he should answer: "Yes, Colonel. That is obviously not the main force of the Germans!"


    It''s just that the staff officer couldn''t say anything contrary to the facts, so he chose to remain silent.


    Then Colonel Ovich understood the meaning of the silence.


    He looked at the staff officer with disbelief, and asked, "The Germans used their main force to attack the 333rd Regiment''s defense area?"


    "It can be said to be offensive, or it can be said not to be, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer replied: "The Germans may regard it as a gap in the defense line, you know, all they see is a wooden house, even aerial reconnaissance, so ... they Launch a strong attack with two armored battalions of more than seventy tanks!"


    "And then?" Colonel Ovich asked.


    "The Germans suffered heavy casualties!" The staff officer delivered a telegram to Colonel Ovich, saying, "This is a report from Major Gavrilov. They destroyed 25 tanks and killed and wounded more than 300 tanks." enemies!"


    Colonel Ovich looked at the staff in shock. This result was an astronomical figure for the Soviet army that was fleeing all the way at this time, but the 333rd regiment easily achieved it in one battle.


    Immediately, Colonel Ovich regretted it too much. If he had done what Major Gavrilov said, then not only the defense zone of the 333rd Regiment had such results, but his 79th Division, and even the 79th Division. The 27th Army and even the entire defense line have achieved such results.


    But Colonel Orvich changed his mind and said to the staff: "It''s nothing, Comrade Futoriak, this is just an ambush by the 333rd regiment. They sessfully ambushed the Germans. But this does not mean that Their tactics are right! Once the Germans realize it''s an ambush, it''s not an ambush, understand?"


    "Yes, Colonel!" The staff officer replied.


    Although the staff did not agree with Colonel Ovich''s attitude, he felt that what he said made sense. It is impossible for a German to be fooled again after being fooled once.

 Chapter 61: cabin camouflage

    Chapter 61 Cabin camouge


    There is actually another reason why Colonel Ovic is unwilling to admit that Major Gavrilov''s suggestion is correct.


    At this time, it is no longer a simple question of right and wrong. Colonel Orvich considered one point:


    If one day this battle gets the attention of the superiors, that is, the information that the 333rd regiment blocked the German attack on the front line reaches the armymander or even themander of the army group, then it goes without saying what will happen...


    Why can the 333rd Regiment stop the Germans?


    Use log cabin camouge tactics!


    But why only the 333rd regiment used this tactic while other units of the 79th Division were defeated? Major Gavrilov did not report this tactic?


    Major Gavrilov reported, but Colonel Ovich did not ept this suggestion!


    What? How could such a good suggestion not be epted? The idiot! This sinner of the people, he is fully responsible for the defeat of this battle!


    Needless to say what will happen next.


    For Colonel Ovich, this was much more serious than the failure of the 79th Division to effectively block the German attack.


    The reason is simple. There are hundreds of thousands of troops stationed on the defense line. The 79th Division is just one of them. There are many other troops that are as good as the 79th Division or even worse, so it is nothing. He does not need to bear too much responsibility .


    But did not ept Major Gavrilov''s suggestion and did not report... This is a big problem.


    After thinking for a while, Colonel Ovich lowered his voice and said to the staff: "Major Gavrilov has never been here, and there is no camouge tactic of log cabins, understand?"


    The staff officer couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then replied: "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    This further suppressed the wooden house camouge tactic... Originally, this tactic could be carried forward in the next line of defense. After all, the entire line of defense is one to six kilometers deep.


    Colonel Orvich thinks it does not, but his enemy, the German General Kleist, does not think so, but General Kleist also does not pay enough attention to this, although the first attack suffered The loss caught him by surprise.


    "Interesting!" Kleist said to the map: "The Russians disguised the bunker as a wooden house!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "So, our previous reconnaissance was no problem!"


    "The problem is that these ''wooden houses'' do cause some difficulties for our offensive!" Admiral Kleist said.


    "General!" said the adjutant: "We can use artillery to distinguish these wooden houses!"


    "Perhaps you are right!" Admiral Kleist agreed: "Also, bring the assault gun over!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant responded and conveyed the order.


    One thing, Admiral Kleist and Colonel Orvich have the same thoughts, that is, he believed that the reason for the first failure was that he underestimated the enemy and was ambushed by the enemy. After knowing that the enemy used a wooden house to hide the bunker...he decided to I won''t be fooled a second time.


    So, it''s time to teach these Ivans a lesson.


    The whistling sound of the artillery shells sounded soon, and the dense shells swept back and forth on the position like ab, and the wooden houses were quickly blown into piles of ruins.


    Then several "Stuka" bombers also joined the bombing. They dropped the gasoline barrels and bombs together as before, which caused raging fires on the position, and even many camouges outside the bunkers were burned. .


    Of course the mes couldn¡¯t burn through the bunker, but thick smoke kept pouring into the bunker from the perforations, making Shulka and the soldiers cough with snot and tears.


    "Can we go outside for some air?" the thief asked.


    "If you want to die in the hands of the enemy, go!" Shulka replied: "But remember to close the door when you go out. I don''t want the Germans to throw grenades in from outside the door!"


    "Okay!" The thief replied with difficulty: "They should improve the venttion system!"


    "Forget it, Comrade Fovalikov!" The veteran replied: "All the facilities here were shut down two years ago, and the machine guns we use may have been added not long ago!"


    "The enemy ising!" Shulka shouted.


    The soldiers all stood up and returned to their posts.


    "What''s that?" The veteran cried out in horror as he looked out through the perforation.


    "It''s a tank, isn''t it?" The thief replied without thinking.


    "No, I''ve never seen a tank like this!" said the veteran.


    "I don''t see any difference between them!" The actor backs up the thief.


    But Shulka knew that the veteran was right. He recognized that it was the German "No. 3 assault gun", which can be said to be a sharp weapon designed to attack bunkers and permanent fortifications.


    Its characteristic is... there is no weak side armor, its side armor and front armor are both 50MM thick.


    The M1930 37MM anti-tank gun used by the Soviet army has a pration depth of only 34MM when firing armor-piercing projectiles at a distance of 100 meters, which is still a vertical pration.


    That is to say, whether it is front or side, it is difficult for the Soviet army to pose a threat to the "No. 3 Assault Gun".


    Cannon plus assault guns seem to be enough to deal with the Soviet defense line, because the assault gun is equivalent to a mobile bunker, the German army can "bunker" to suppress the bunker, and then the German engineers who have more space and freedom outside can y their best role. The function is to st the bunker of the Soviet army.


    However, if the Germans think that "log cabin camouge" is only so simple, it is wrong.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka called Major Gavrilov:


    "I think it''s time for Option 2!"


    "You recognize those tanks?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "No, I''ve never seen them!" Shulka lied, he could only say so, because at this time the German army''s "No. As a soldier, of course he can''t know more about it.


    Shulka gave a reason: "But if the Germans use them, it means that we probably cannot pose a threat to them!"


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov agreed.


    This actually exposed a fatal weakness of the Soviet army... The "No. 3 assault gun" has been used in other parts of the "Stalin Line of Defense" and even poses a great threat to the Soviet army.


    If it is other armies, such as the British army and the US military, then of course the entire army will be notified of the threat of this equipment and even the possible countermeasures as soon as possible.


    But this is not the case for the Soviet army. This is not only because theirmunication equipment is extremely backward and information dissemination is not smooth, but also because the quality of their officers is generally not high. The officers and soldiers on the front line use tanks to describe "assault guns", while themanders in the rear are confused Some people thought it was just tanks, so many bunkers were breached under such "ignorance".


    Of course, this situation will not happen in the defense zone of the 333 regiment.

 Chapter 62: ambush

    Chapter 62 Ambush


    The Fifth German Armored Battalion was transferred to the Morlior fortification area after more than half an hour.


    Themander, Major Muller, was somewhat puzzled by this order. His armored battalion had already broken through the first line of defense of the Soviet Army in the south. It should have continued to pursue the victory, but it was abruptly dragged back on the way forward and deployed here. deployed and ready to attack.


    This is rare in the German army, which has always paid attention to speed.


    However, after seeing the terrain here, Major Muller understood the reason why Admiral Kleist did this. There is a road and railway passing not far from the north of this fortification area, and then there is a swamp to the north, and ten miles to the south. There will be another road a few miles away... In other words, the Soviets in this fortified area will directly threaten the speed of the German army''s supply.


    "Major!" The adjutant pointed to the map and said to Major Muller: "The Russians in front are very cunning, they disguised the bunkers as wooden houses..."


    "It''s not going to work!" said Major Mueller.


    "Yes, I believe that!" The adjutant replied: "But not long ago, the attack of our two battalions has failed!"


    "Yes, I saw it!" Of course, what Muller saw was not the battle process, but the corpses and tank wreckage on the battlefield.


    "They used anti-tank guns to attack the side armor of our tank!" The adjutant said: "As you can see, we have suffered heavy losses!"


    "This kind of thing won''t happen again!" Major Muller said confidently: "My assault gun will teach them a lesson!"


    The adjutant nodded: "I will let the 5th Artillery Regiment and the 3rd Armored Battalion cooperate with you in attacking!"


    So, after a burst of fierce artillery fire, the Fifth Armor, equipped with seven "No. 3" assault guns and 30 tanks, led the infantry and "rumbled" up.


    Major Muller''s tactics are very simple. As usual, use the "No. 3 assault gun" to protect the two wings... The two wings are more likely to be attacked by the enemy''s side fire. The tank in the middle is facing the enemy as long as it does not turn easily. In theory Don''t worry about enemy nk fire.


    This tactic is very effective. When the "No. 3 Assault Gun" was not equipped with much equipment, it repeatedly broke through the Soviet defense line.


    Major M¨¹ller believed that the bunkers in front of him were no different...they were just camouged with some wooden nks, and these wooden camouges had been blown to pieces. The German army already knew which wooden houses were real and which were real. Fake.


    "Look!" Major Muller said to his men on the walkie-talkie in the tank: "Ivans are trying to deceive us with these wooden houses, I don''t think you will be fooled!"


    There was a burst ofughter from the subordinates in the earphones:


    "Yes, Major! Those that will copse are wooden houses, and the ones with concrete blocks are bunkers!"


    "We can also use tanks to bump!"


    ¡­


    Then there was another burst ofughter.


    But they soon discovered that the problem is not so simple.


    Because while they were talking, perforations were drilled in the wooden house, densely packed, all sizes...


    "Damn it!" Someone became nervous: "Their bunkers are full of weapons!"


    "No, Jonas! A bunker cannot be equipped with so many weapons!"


    "Some of the perforations are fake!"


    "We couldn''t find a real perforation!"


    ¡­


    The Germans guessed right, there are indeed many fake perforations, and it is very simple to do. You only need to saw a hole the size of the perforation in the wood, and then paint the cement ck...so camouged Rough perforation certainly can''t fool people in the near distance, but it is fatal to German tank soldiers who are in the distance and looking out with a periscope in the tank, especially at this time when the battlefield is still full of thick smoke from burning wood.


    You need to know the tactics of the German army to attack the bunkers, which is to use tanks or assault guns to suppress the firepower of the perforation and then let the engineers touch it and st it.


    But now, the five flowers in front of them are full of perforations, which makes it impossible for tanks and assault guns to know which one to suppress...


    "Fire!" Major Muller ordered: "Regardless of whether it is true or false, shoot freely!"


    This order may be correct, this is a bit like a wooden house, you can tell if it is true or not by bombarding it with a shell.


    So the tank "boomed" and mmed toward the bunkers in front.


    Only then did they discover the problem. Even with the quality of the German tank soldiers, it was difficult to ensure that the shells could hit the perforation urately and distinguish the true from the false.


    Seeing this, Major Muller couldn''t help but frown. If the enemy''s bunker firepower cannot be effectively suppressed, the infantry''s charge will undoubtedly be in danger.


    What Major Muller didn''t know was that Major Gavrilov also encountered difficulties on the other side.


    This was the best time for the Soviet army to implement artillery coverage, but when Major Gavrilov made a request to themand, he was rejected.


    "What''s going on?" Commissar Fuming asked.


    "They said there was not enough shells!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "Insufficient ammunition?" Commissar Fuming looked puzzled: "Not long after the battle started, they said there was insufficient ammunition?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov said: "The staff said that the fighting in other directions is very intense, and they must give priority to providing artillery support for other directions!"


    "But here... have you told them about the situation here?"


    "Of course, Comrade Commissar!"


    Political Commissar Fuming looked at the German armored unit in a dilemma in front of the bunker in disbelief. It only took one round of artillery fire here to cause heavy losses to the German armored battalion, but the headquarters easily let go of this opportunity.


    At this time, Commissar Fumin and Major Gavrilov didn''t think much about it, thinking that the battle situation was indeed as themand said, because other directions were more needed, so they could not provide artillery support to the 333rd Regiment.


    But the real situation is that Colonel Ovich is unwilling to see the 333rd regiment win again, because it will not only be of no benefit to him, but may even put him in danger.


    At this time, the battlefield has changed again. The German army has sent engineers to leap over the tanks and leap towards the bunkers...


    This has the nature of fire reconnaissance: if the bombs are not effective, then let the engineers go up, the real perforation will shoot bullets, but the fake ones will not.


    "We have to rely on ourselves!" After saying that, Major Gavrilov ordered the signal soldier: "Get ready to fight, smoke bomb!"


    "Yes, smoke bomb!"


    Smoke bombs were fired from the second line of defense with mortars, and soon thick smoke rose around the tanks.


    Major Muller said to himself: "What are they going to do? Interfere with our sight?"


    As we all know, smoke bombs are a double-edged sword. When the enemy and the enemy are so close, they will interfere with the enemy''s sight and also interfere with their own sight, which is even more detrimental to the non-moving bunker.


    But at this moment, there was sudden violent machine gun fire behind them, so Major Muller understood that they were ambushed by the Soviets again.

 Chapter 63: active defense

    Chapter 63 Active Defense


    Major Muller couldn''t figure out why the Soviet army suddenly appeared behind him even if he was thinking about it. They seemed to have drilled out of the ground, while so many tanks and infantry from the German army just passed by that area but found nothing.


    Actually, Major Muller is right, these Soviet troops came out of the ground.


    The taboo of bunker operations is to only defend the inner one-acre three-pointnd. If you do this, it is easy for the enemy to find loopholes and break them one by one... As we all know, there is no defense line that cannot be broken, and even the tightest defense has loopholes.


    Loopholes will cause the situation that the strength of the enemy and the enemy cannot be used symmetrically: the bunkers will not move, so when a bunker is besieged, other bunkers can only stare nkly except to provide fire support. If the firepower of these bunkers is suppressed, they will even Not even fire support.


    As a result, the bunker will be divided into small pieces, and the small pieces will be slowly eaten by the enemy.


    If it is a tighter defense line, it is okay, such as the Maginot Line in France, where the various bunkers are connected internally and can support each other in firepower. Such fortifications are difficult to break through.


    The problem is that the line of defense that Shulka defended was the "Stalin Line of Defense" that the Soviet Army originally nned to abandon. Themunication equipment was backward, the firepower of the bunkers was improperly configured, and there were few connections with each other, etc...


    In this case, if you are still defending in the bunker, you will undoubtedly be very passive and can only wait for the German engineers to find a ce to st or insert explosives through the perforation.


    Therefore, Shulka believes that thebat should be mobile, that is, there are offensive and defensive grounds and bunkers that cooperate with each other.


    In addition to building a fortification outside the bunker on the ground, Shulka believes that the wooden houses scattered around are a ce that can be used.


    "I found that most of these wooden houses have basements." Shulka said to Major Gavrilov.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded: "They are used to storing food and crops in the basement!"


    "We can deploy some troops there!" Shulka said.


    "No, it won''t do much, Shulka!" said Major Gavrilov. "The German guns would blow the cabin to pieces, the tanks would turn it into a pile of rotten logs, and they couldn''t even get out of the basement."e out!"


    "They will be trapped to death in the basement!" Commissar Fuming also agreed.


    "Then let them open another exit first!" Shulka said: "It''s not difficult, is it?"


    Major Gavrilov raised his head in a daze, nced at Commissar Fumin, and then both of themughed.


    "Shulka, you always think of ways that others can''t think of!" Major Gavrilov said.


    "This is a good way!" Commissar Fuming said: "The Germans always thought they had blown up the wooden house, and they never thought that there were people hiding under the wooden house!"


    This is not an innovation for Shulka, because there is too much information about tunnel warfare and tunnel warfare in his mind. In addition, Yue Guizi also often use this method to form side firepower and reverse firepower against our army.


    At the same time, it is not difficult, because the basement itself is a good hiding ce, and it only takes more than an hour of civil work to open another exit, and then build a cover for this exit andy ayer of soil on it to camouge , so a tunnel ispleted.


    There are more than a dozen wooden houses outside the bunker, and there are more than a hundred soldiers hiding ten soldiers in each basement. Several telephone lines in different directions lead to Major Gavrilov''s headquarters formand.


    Then, when the smoke bomb hit the position, Major Gavrilov ordered on the phone: "Attack!"


    Themander of this unit was Captain Ulyan, themander of the third battalion. He picked up another phone to give orders... This phone is used to contact various tunnels.


    The Soviet soldiers in each tunnel came out of the tunnel immediately.


    It is not difficult for them to find the position of the Germans, because even in the smoke, the tall tanks are still very obvious, and the German infantry must be hiding behind the tanks, so the machine guns and rifles hit the back of the tanks without thinking. The Soviet army''s shovel-type mortar... Although this mortar was not as good as the German mortar on the frontal battlefield, it yed a big role at this time. When a 37MM shell was fired, the German army was screamed.


    "Retreat!" Major Muller hurriedly ordered: "Get out of this ghost ce!"


    But it seemed toote to retreat at this time, the frontal Soviet soldiers shouted andunched a countercharge towards the German army...


    Shulka disagrees with this point.


    Because Shulka believed that the counter charge at this time would cause idental injury... The Soviet armyunched a two-sided attack on the German army in the smoke, so no one knew whether the opponent was the enemy or his own.


    But Gavrilov thinks this is not a problem.


    "Think about those tanks, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said. "If we let them drive back like this, next time they will attack again with them, the same tanks...and we are now Chance to blow them up!"


    "So how to solve the idental injury?" Shulka asked.


    "Necessary casualties are eptable!" Political Commissar Fuming said: "This is war!"


    This may be correct, and this is also the style of the Soviet army... If casualties can be exchanged for enemy losses, they will not hesitate to make such a choice, but Shulka is not used to it.


    However, the situation on the battlefield was much better than expected. The Soviet army finally repelled the German attack at the cost of thirty-five casualties.


    This proves that the idental injury among the Soviet troops was notrge.


    Afterwards, Shulka believes that this is very likely because the Soviet army has long been ustomed to fighting in chaos, so their performance in melee is much better than that of the German army... The German army is strictly based on formation, position, and even machine gun positions. How the riflemen disperse is particr, but the more so, once they fall into chaos, they will bepletely at a loss.


    Shulka did not rush out in this battle, and he and the actor were responsible for staying in the bunker.


    Each bunker must be guarded, otherwise it may be upied by the roving German army and cause big trouble.


    Shulka observed the battlefield through the periscope, and the German army was in a mess in the smoke, especially the tanks, which collided with each other, crushed their own soldiers, and shot randomly with machine guns... It was like a serious traffic ident, except It was not a car that had an ident but a tank.


    Then, the situation continued to deteriorate. Soviet soldiers threw anti-tank grenades and explosive packs close to the tanks, and only heard a burst of "booming" explosions, and those tanksy in a mess on the ground and remained motionless.


    asionally, a few Molotov cocktails were thrown out, so several raging fires ignited again, and miserable screams were heard endlessly.

 Chapter 64: booty

    Chapter 64 Spoils of War


    Ask for a rmendation ticket! In addition, a new exchange group has been opened. There are many military fans and military enthusiasts, including many military history masters. Interested friends join the group to discuss. Group number: 644879645


    *******


    The German army suffered heavy losses in this battle. Only two of the seven "No. 3 assault guns" escaped, and another 8 tanks escaped with injuries... They were all sted in varying degrees, but because they did not hit the vital point, Get away with it.


    Major Muller abandoned hismand vehicle immediately and fled back.


    This approach is very smart, because in this case the tank will not only fail to be a war machine, but will also be the enemy''s target and burden... Soldiers fighting in the smoke can''t tell the difference between the enemy and us, and they will even be blocked by our own people. .


    Just like those tanks that fled back, the tracks were covered with rags and meat paste, and no one knew how many soldiers they ran over before they escaped.


    Major M¨¹ller at least ordered his men to throw a grenade into the tankpartment to blow it up before escaping. Some German tank crews didn''t even have time to do so in a panic.


    As a result, the Soviet army even captured two tanks and drove them back... The members of the 333rd regiment are veryplicated. They areposed of left-behind personnel from the Brest Fortress, including artillery and medical soldiers. , of course there are tank soldiers, but most of these tank soldiers are tank soldiers without tanks. Before the war, their tanks are repaired in the fortress. Once they are repaired, they will go out to join the main force for summer training.


    Of course, they never had a chance to drive tanks into battle after the German attack.


    Unexpectedly, they found an opportunity at this time... Tank soldiers have always been sensitive to the tanks that can be driven, and they will find those tanks that are likely to be activated at the first time.


    It¡¯s actually not difficult to say, if there is no smoke, no fire, and there are a few corpses of enemy tank soldiers hanging next to it, it is very likely that it is a tank that can start.


    The reason is simple, having enemy tank corpses hanging around means they were shot dead the moment they climbed out, which means they didn''t have time to blow up their tanks.


    Soon, the two tanks started "rumbling" and drove towards the Soviet bunker.


    To be exact, it should be three, but the Soviet soldiers had no experience. When they found out that there were still tanks moving in the chaos, they took it for granted that they were enemy tanks, and then boarded them with grenades. The captured tanks were thus destroyed in their own hands.


    Fortunately, no one was hurt, but the tracks were blown off, and the Soviet tank soldiers were just **** off. They wanted to yell at them when they came out, but they were scared back by the bullets in the next second... Su The army soldiers thought that the ones who came out were also Germans, and they were holding submachine guns outside and waiting for the people inside to show their heads.


    "You bastards!" The tank soldier shouted inside: "It''s our own! Our captured tanks, our tanks... look at what you have done!"


    The Soviet soldiers realized that a misunderstanding had urred.


    But the Soviets usually would not admit their mistakes at this time. Instead, the infantrymen who bombed the tanks retorted aggressively: "Are you dying? Drive the German tanks towards our defense line..."


    "How do I know you guys think it''s a German tank?!"


    "You guys should stand a guy over there, like this..."


    Said that an infantryman jumped onto the tank and waved to the Soviet soldiers nearby and in front.


    This method was indeed feasible, and the next two tanks were able to drive into the Soviet defense line smoothly to receive cheers from the soldiers. Shulka was surprised to find that one of the two tanks was a "No. 3 Assault Gun"!


    Major Gavrilov shouted orders to the soldiers who were excitedly scrambling to climb onto the tank to feel the victorious atmosphere: "Are you crazy? Come down from there..."


    Major Gavrilov is right, the most important thing at this time is to cover and camouge these two tanks, otherwise they will be blown up by German artillery fire and aircraft in a short time.


    Major Gavrilov thenmanded two tanks to drive to the rear of the bunker, and then covered them with canvas.


    Major Gavrilov is worthy of being an officer with battlefield experience. This approach is very appropriate: the rear of the bunker is the blind spot of the enemy''s artillery, which can avoid the enemy''s artillery. Cover it with canvas and integrate it with the bunker, and even spread ayer of soil... In fact, there is basically no need to spread soil, because the canvas has long been covered with a thickyer of dust from the smoke and dust of the battlefield.


    In this way, it will be difficult for the nes in the sky to find it.


    Sure enough, not long after this was done, rows of artillery came from the direction of the German army. At the same time, several fighter nes and bombers appeared in the sky and bombarded the wreckage of the tanks on the battlefield... The German army did not allow their tanks to be captured by the enemy. This is not only a question of equipment, but also military secrets, such as the newly developed "No. 3 Assault Gun".


    The news quickly reached Colonel Ovich''s headquarters.


    The staff officer couldn''t help being stunned after hearing Major Gavrilov''s report.


    "What happened, Comrade Fortoriak?" Colonel Ovic asked after noticing that the staff officer had a strange expression.


    The staff officer held down the microphone, looked around and replied, "It''s Major Gavrilov, Comrade Colonel!"


    "Help?" Colonel Ovich asked.


    Colonel Ovich pretty much thought that the hundreds of people in the 333rd Regiment would definitely not be able to withstand the German attack this time, so he rushed to the division headquarters.


    This is what Colonel Ovich wants to see, because if the war situation develops in this direction, then everything will be logical, and even Colonel Ovich¡¯s rejection of Major Gavrilov¡¯s suggestion before is reasonable.


    but¡­


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer reported: "Once again they defeated the German attack!"


    "Again, how is it possible?" Colonel Ovich was full of disbelief.


    "It is true, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer replied: "They even captured two tanks!"


    Colonel Ovich couldn''t bear it anymore, he stepped forward to answer the phone, and then said to the microphone: "I am Ovich, Major, how is the situation?"


    "We repelled their attack, Comrade Colonel!" Major Gavrilov reported: "The position is firmly in our hands, and the Germans not only did not move forward, but lost more than 20 tanks again. But Our numbers are also decreasing, we are short of troops, and the wounded are increasing! Besides, we need artillery support!"


    Colonel Orvich was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "You fought well, Major! But you know, the Germans attacked our entire defense line at the same time, and the artillery support was very tight, but I will try my best to provide reinforcements for you Yes! Hold your ground and don''t let the enemy advance!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    After putting down the phone, Colonel Ovich was in a daze. He couldn''t figure out how such a strange thing happened.

 Chapter 65: surround

    Chapter 65 Encirclement


    It¡¯s not just Colonel Ovich who can¡¯t figure it out, the Germanmander, General Kleist, and even Major Muller, who participated in this battle, can¡¯t figure it out either.


    "What happened?" Admiral Kleist summoned Major Muller himself: "How did you lose?"


    Kleist, who was watching the battle from the rear, was not aware of the specific situation because he was some distance away from the front line.


    "We were ambushed by them, Your Excellency General!" Major Muller straightened his body, but the bandage on his forehead and the dust on his face still made him look very embarrassed.


    "Ambush, what ambush?" Admiral Kleist asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know, Your Excellency General!" Major Muller replied: "They suddenly appeared behind us!"


    "And you don''t know how they appeared behind?" Admiral Kleist asked.


    Major Muller looked embarrassed. Although he should know, he really didn''t.


    "General!" replied one of Major M¨¹ller''s guards, "I think I know how they got behind us... I was retreating and found a hole in the ground. At first I thought it was a bomb crater, but now I think about it." That''s not like a crater!"


    "Ground?" Admiral Kleist couldn''t help but frowned: "So, they are hiding underground like mice?"


    No answer because no one can be sure of this.


    "It''s impossible!" the adjutant said: "Our intelligence didn''t mention this at all, I mean...if they still have underground fortifications in front of the defense line, our intelligence personnel will find out!"


    The adjutant''s words are reasonable. You must know that it was the information obtained by the Brandenburg troops. They even investigated the weapons used by the Soviets in the bunker.


    It is conceivable that if there are other underground fortifications, it is unlikely to escape their detection.


    The guard recalled, and replied: "It looks like it was dug temporarily, because the hole is very rough.


    "No, no..." The adjutant still didn''t believe it: "They don''t have so much time, I mean, it will take at least a week to dig a series of underground fortifications to hide enough troops to pose a threat to us. And these Russians came a few days ago Just retreated here!"


    After a moment of silence, Admiral Kleist turned his attention to Major Muller: "How many enemies appear behind you?"


    "I''m not sure, General!" Major Muller replied: "But the gunshots are quiterge, and there should be apany!"


    After thinking for a while, Kleist replied: "Then there is only one possibility, gentlemen, have you seen that the people here are used to digging cers?"


    Several people cast puzzled eyes at Kleist.


    "General, you mean..." the adjutant said dubiously, "They are hiding in the cer?"


    Kleist did not answer, but turned his gaze to the guard and asked, "Is the hole you found next to the wooden house?"


    The guard recalled for a while, then nodded: "It seems to be true, General, but the wooden house has been blown into ruins!"


    Kleist spread his hands towards everyone, and continued: "So, they don''t need to spend much time preparing, they just need to dig a tunnel from the cer, and then they can hide the troops inside!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but "oh".


    Kleist shook his head and sighed: "It''s a good way, isn''t it? We always thought that it would be safe to blow up the wooden house. Who would have thought that they would be hiding under the ruins?"


    "I can''t believe it!" The adjutant said: "The Russians would think of such a way..."


    "The fact is that they thought of it, David!" Admiral Kleist said: "And it has been used on the battlefield, although I don''t believe it!"


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Major Muller looked indignant: "For example, can we blow up these cers?"


    "It''s hard to do!" The adjutant shook his head: "Because we have blown it up, I mean the wooden house...unless we can move the pile of ruins! As for the entrance of the ground, we don''t even know where it is. It can be anywhere near the cabin!"


    "Then find it!" Major Muller would certainly not be reconciled. His troops had never suffered such heavy casualties on the battlefield like today, especially when he was still fleeing in front of his subordinates.


    This is a great shame to him, and he wants revenge, or it can be said to wash away the shame.


    "How do you find it?" Admiral Kleist asked, "Dig and dig every inch of thend? No, major, you must know that this is a battlefield, where the enemy''s bullets and shells will not be killed. Hesitantly pouring out towards us, no one can calmly find the tunnel entrance under such circumstances!"


    "But General, what else can we do?" Major Muller was a little confused.


    There was a silence in the headquarters, because no one could find any suitable solution.


    There is actually no good way to deal with this kind of tactics, let alone Kleist during World War II, even decadester, there is no effective way to deal with it... Americans with much more advanced weapons, equipment and tactics are still in Vietnam Frustrated in the tunnel battle.


    It is actually breaking up the regr battle into guerri warfare, with a few people here and a few people there, and they can also run around to make the enemy''s powerful equipment useless like hitting a pile of cotton.


    Admiral Kleist couldn''t help but secretly startled. Fortunately, only a small part of the Soviets used this tactic. If this tactic was used on arge scale or even in the areas they captured, the German army would be in trouble. In the quagmire.


    At the same time, Admiral Kleist is also a little strange...Why didn''t this effective tactic be popr in the Soviet army? !


    Of course, this is not what he needs to consider.


    After thinking about it, Admiral Kleist touched his chin and said to the map: "Gentlemen, if you can''t attack a fortress for a long time, what will you do?"


    The adjutant and Major Muller immediately understood the meaning of Admiral Kleist''s words: go around and surround it!


    This was amon tactic used by the Germans, as they did in most battles, including the Brest Fortress.


    So the battle on the front of the 333rd Regiment weakened. Instead, the defense area adjacent to them rang out with violent gunshots and artillery sounds, while fighter jets and bombers continued to circle the sky.


    Major Gavrilov observed the battle outside for a while, and when he returned to the headquarters, he said to Commissar Fumin: "The situation is not good. The enemy seems to want to surround us!"


    "If they can''t stop the German attack..." Commissar Fumin said: "Then we have no choice but to retreat!"


    This ismon sense, because the bunker fortifications are facing the front, and if the enemy goes around the back, they will basically have no defense.

 Chapter 66: lie

    Chapter 66 Lies


    This should be a normal judgment. Being surrounded means that the fortifications have lost their function. At the same time, they have lost contact with the main force and have no logistical supplies.


    However, when Major Gavrilov made a request to retreat to the headquarters, he was rejected.


    "No, Comrade Major!" Colonel Ovich said, "Hold your ground and don''t take a step back, we will block them!"


    "He''s lying!" Major Gavrilov told Commissar Fumin: "I don''t know why the colonel did that, but I don''t think he''s telling the truth!"


    "Rx, Major!" Political Commissar Fumin said, "Maybe the Colonel can really stop the German attack!"


    "Listen to the gunfire Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov raised his head towards the rear: "They areing behind us, and there are positions for bombers to dive... These are telling us that the Germans are encircling us. Zoom out!"


    Commissar Fomin was powerless to refute, because the facts were indeed as Major Gavrilov said.


    In fact, Commissar Fuming also became suspicious at this time, because themand of the headquarters has always been somewhat abnormal...for example, there is almost no artillery support for the 333rd regiment.


    But politicalmissar Fuming is a political cadre, and his task is to make the troops unswervingly implement the orders of their superiors.


    So, he forcibly suppressed his doubts and instincts.


    "Trust the orders of your superiors, Comrade Gavrilov!" Political Commissar Fumin persuaded Major Gavrilov: "Maybe they have some ns, for example... these retreats are only temporary, and our troops willunch them soon Counterattack!"


    When Commissar Fumin said so, Major Gavrilov had nothing to say, so he could only wait for the news in the bunker.


    From the perspective of Commissar Fuming¡¯s duties, he chooses to believe that there is no problem with themand of his superiors. After all, the possibility that Commissar Fuming mentioned does exist. The superiors may have other ns, and if they do not obey themand, the overall n will be disrupted.


    But what Political Commissar Fuming doesn''t know is that sometimes the superiors are not what he thinks.


    Colonel Ovich actually had selfish intentions when he issued this order. Needless to say, it was for the purpose of covering up his previous decision-making mistakes... It''s like lying. After telling a lie, you need to use a hundred lies to cover it up. Simrly, in order to cover up a mistake, one mistake after another will be used to cover up.


    However, this order is the most natural order of Colonel Ovich, because he gave this order to all troops: "Don''t take a step back, block them! Hold on to thest moment!"


    Although anyone with a little militarymon sense knew that the 333rd regiment should be withdrawn, Colonel Ovich gave the same order as a matter of course.


    Of course, Colonel Ovich would not think that his troops could really stop the German attack, because in fact the bunkers stationed by the 79th Division were being destroyed one by one, and deserters even appeared uncontrobly.


    He also knew that the 333rd regiment would be surrounded if this continued.


    But that''s exactly what Colonel Ovich wanted...to wipe out the 333rd by the hands of the Germans, so he was right.


    Not only was there no mistake, Colonel Ovich suddenly had an ingenious idea: After the 333rd regiment was surrounded and wiped out, he could propose the "cabin camouge" tactic to his superiors.


    Colonel Ovich, who was sweating profusely just now, couldn''t help but feel very proud of his "creative idea".


    If this tactic can make the entire defense line effectively block the German attack, then what is the loss of a 333 regiment? What is the retreat of the 79th Division?


    Ovi? will soon be a hero!


    So without thinking too much, Colonel Ovich insisted on his order regardless of the persuasion of the staff: "Hold on, don''t retreat! Send all those cowards who escaped to the execution ground!"


    Shulka, who was stationed in the bunker, also felt that something was wrong. Although his subordinates didn''t care, they were even immersed in the joy of the previous victories.


    "Hey, look!" The actor showed the other trophies he captured, two packs of German cigarettes with blood on them: "I killed five Germans to find these..."


    "Forget it, Okunev!" The thiefughed: "I saw you touching their pockets among a pile of corpses. Did you kill them all?"


    "Of course not!" The old actor blushed, but forcefully exined: "But the German I killed was among them!"


    "Do you know what I found?" The thief was full of disdain.


    "What?" The actor was sessfully aroused by the thief, but he still said hypocritically: "Forget it, Comrade Fovalikov, what is more valuable than cigarettes?"


    The thief didn''t speak, he took out a lighter from his coat pocket and flicked it.


    The actor''s eyes are straight... This lighter is very well-made. There is an abstract eagle engraved on the short, wide and bright silver shell. When the cover is opened, there is a crisp sound of "ng". A fascinating me.


    "How is it?" The thief said triumphantly, "I found this thing from a tank. I think it is amand vehicle. Obviously, only officers with status can own this thing!"


    "Comrade Fovalikov!" The actor swallowed: "Can I... exchange cigarettes with you?"


    "Of course!" The thief replied: "But it''s worth at least ten packs of German cigarettes!"


    "No, it''s too expensive!"


    "I can''t do without a pack!"


    ¡­


    While they were haggling, the veteran grew impatient.


    "Can''t you grab something that''s really useful?" The old soldiery resting on the ground, his helmet covering his entire face, which made his voice a little strange.


    "What are useful things, Comrade Matvey?" the actor asked back: "For me these are useful things!"


    The veteran took out a first-aid kit from his waist and said, "This can save your life at a critical moment, but cigarettes can''t, it will only make you die faster..."


    "Do you hear gunshots and cannon?" Shulka interrupted the veteran.


    While the veteran is right, first aid kits are useful things, but only for cigarettes and lighters.


    Shulka believes that it is more important to know what is happening at this time.


    "Of course, Shulka!" replied the thief, "I hear it all the time, is there any problem with that?"


    "They are behind us!" Shulka said: "That is to say, we are going to be surrounded!"


    These words made everyone stunned on the spot. The people in the bunker...to be exact, all the officers and soldiers of the 333rd Regiment, they broke out from the encirclement again and again, and now they have a psychological shadow on the word "surrounded". .

 Chapter 67: Prepare

    Chapter 67 Preparation


    "Number Three, Number Three! I am Number Thirty-Five, and we are surrounded by enemies! Call for reinforcements!"


    No. 3 is the code name of the headquarters of the 79th Division, and No. 35 is the 333rd Regiment.


    As the battle deepened, Major Gavrilov found that the situation was getting more and more severe, and German tanks even emerged from the rear tounch a tentative attack.


    This means that the Germans have circled to the back of the 333rd regiment. Fortunately, the sky is getting dark at this time. Since the tanks do not have the ability to fight at night, the Germans dare not easily try arge-scale attack.


    But the problem is that¡­


    The enemy has already closed the encirclement, but Colonel Ovich has lost his voice... The division headquarters originally issued a series of orders, but they still insisted on it. Two hourster, the contact waspletely cut off.


    "Maybe the enemy blew up the telephone line!" said Commissar Fuming.


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov shook his head and replied, "These telephone lines are buried deep in the ground, and several are buried to ensuremunication. It is unlikely that they will be blown up!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov added: "Unless...they have already retreated!"


    "No, it may be that the Germans have upied the division!" Political Commissar Fomin certainly did not believe that his superiors would order the 333 regiment not to take a step back, but on the other hand "retreat" as Major Gavrilov said.


    So, if one reason must be mentioned, Political Commissar Fuming believed that the German army upied the division headquarters.


    "No matter what it is!" Major Gavrilov said: "I mean, whether the division retreats or is upied by the enemy, this is not a good thing for us!"


    "Yes!" Commissar Fuming nodded helplessly.


    He understood what Gavrilov meant. Major Gavrilov was giving Commissar Fumin face. The so-called "good thing" meant that Commissar Fumin''s previous inference was wrong, that is, the division clearly knew The reason why the 333rd regiment was ordered to stand firm even when it was surrounded was because there was arger "overall n".


    Now that the battle has been fought to this point, the connection with the division headquarters has been severed and there is still no next step. The 333rd regiment may be wiped out by an attack from the back at any time... This shows that the division headquarters has no n at all.


    "Breakout?" Major Gavrilov asked, "Taking advantage of the time when the enemy''s encirclement has not beenpletely closed and is not fully prepared, otherwise we may face desperation again!"


    Political Commissar Fuming thought for a while, then nodded and replied: "I agree!"


    At this time, he could not tolerate his disagreement, because everyone knew what it would mean to the 333rd regiment to wait like this.


    So the order to prepare to break out was quickly passed on.


    This order wiped away the joy of victory in an instant, and then another soldierined:


    "What''s going on? We are surrounded by enemies again!"


    "Our nk was breached by the enemy, why don''t we have any news?"


    "What are the main forces doing? This battle is like we are fighting the Germans alone!"


    ¡­


    It is not surprising that the soldiers have such thoughts. They are tired of being surrounded by the enemy, and they thought that it would be different after joining forces with the main force. At least there would be reinforcements, support or other things from the main force behind them.


    This kind of blow from hope to disappointment is often the most fatal.


    "Shulka!" At this moment, Major Gavrilov called the bunker and shouted: "Come to the headquarters!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka responded.


    Don''t think about it, it must have something to do with breaking out.


    Exit from the back door of the bunker, ran east along the traffic trench for a while, and then turned into the bunker where Major Gavrilov was the headquarters.


    Several battalionmanders were already inside, but it seemed that the meeting was over, because the officers did not speak or argue.


    Sure enough, when Major Gavrilov saw Shulkaing in, he said, "Shulka, I think you also know that we are going to break out. We all think that it is best to break out to the east. I want to hear what you think is different." Opinion!"


    It is normal to break out to the east, because the east is the position of the main force, so it is easy to reach a consensus.


    "Major!" Shulka replied with some embarrassment: "I can''t say anything unless I know more information!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "For example, the situation of the main force!" Shulka replied: "Will they cooperate with us? Retreat or still defend in ce? If defensive, where is it?"


    The officers in the headquarters couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard the words.


    "We don''t know anything, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov replied: "We have lost contact with themand, and radio calls have not been answered!"


    "If there is no main force coordination, then I don''t think we should break out to the east!" Shulka replied.


    "Why?" Commissar Fuming asked suspiciously: "The east is the closest to the main force, and the enemy''s foothold is not yet secure!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "But the Germans thought of that at the same time, and I think...the whole encirclement n of the Germans is aimed at us!"


    There is no doubt about this. The German army adopted the tactic of outnking because it could not attack the defensive section of the 333rd regiment.


    "Therefore!" Shulka continued: "Without the coordination of the main force, and the Germans knew that we would attack to the east, and we really attacked to the east... then it is very likely that we will attack It will be German tanks, and their new fortifications!"


    There was an uproar in the headquarters before the words fell. They only wanted to break through the siege but didn''t think of this. There were bunker fortifications to the east, and the bunker fortifications were facing west, which meant that they would hit the muzzle.


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Commissar Fumin said: "If we want to break through, we must face the fortifications, no matter from which side!"


    "I don''t think so, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "The Germans in the east will upy the bunkers and build fortifications because they are prepared, while the Germans in the other direction...they go all the way Attack from the east and don''t think there will be enemies in the rear, so there is no need to prepare firepower in the opposite direction!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement.


    This is obviously correct. Situations like the 333rd regiment are rare on the entire defense line. Of course, the German army with a smooth attack will not be full and have nothing to do.


    "So!" Major Gavrilov finally said: "Our direction of breakout is south, not east!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Besides, we shouldn''t rush to break through, we can wait until the Germans are fully prepared in the east!"

 Chapter 68: to break out

    Chapter 68 Breakthrough


    At eight o''clock that night, it waspletely dark.


    Suddenly, a few red res rose into the sky, and then there was a loud gunshot, and the mortar shells smashed hard towards the east.


    "They are here, organize defense!" Major Mueller ordered loudly,manding his subordinates to drive up the tanks one by one, and at the same time fired rows of res forward to illuminate the surroundings in white.


    Although tanks basically do not have the ability to fight at night, if res are used continuously, and they are still used for defense... Tanks and bunkers are connected together to form a steel line of defense. Major Muller believes that no one can survive.


    "Come on, you bastards!" Major Muller gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a good look!"


    Perhaps it was Kleist who gave Major Mueller a chance for revenge. He made Major Mueller responsible for cutting off the 333rd Soviet Regiment from the main force and organizing the defense.


    This is exactly what Muller wanted, especially thetter. To organize the defense in the east is actually to encircle the Soviet army tightly. Major Mueller can''t wait to see these Russians rush up and fall on the ground. The scene at the gunpoint of the German army...Major Muller vowed to wash away his shame with the blood of the enemy.


    But what surprised Major Muller was that despite the fierce gunfire in the enemy''s direction, not many people charged, and they also fired smoke bombs to interfere with their sight.


    "They must be too scared to attack!" Muller looked at the tanks and bunkers next to him, and smiled smugly.


    This is not surprising, even if you see this battle yourself, you will inevitably shrink back.


    However, ten minutester, in the darkness on the other side, a team of "German troops" was advancing southward under the cover of tanks.


    Guarding here is Captain Erich, who hurried from the headquarters to the front line at the moment the guns sounded... To be exact, the encirclement, they are actually already on the second line.


    "Keep your eyes open!" Captain Erich ordered loudly: "Don''t let the Russians get away, any one!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The German soldiers replied.


    "I don''t think they will attack here!" The adjutant raised his head to the east: "The fighting over there is fierce!"


    "I know, Duden!" Captain Erich replied: "But we can''t let our guard down, these Russians are different!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant agreed: "I heard that they fled here all the way from the Brest Fortress! Unbelievable, Brest..."


    "General Fricks is looking for them everywhere!" Captain Erich and the adjutant couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Major General Fricks is themander of the 45th Division. He is responsible formanding the attack on the Brest Fortress. It has be aughing stock for the German army after intense battles to allow this Russian army to sessfully break through.


    At this moment, the sound of "rumbling" motors and the tracks of tanks came faintly from the sound of guns and guns.


    "What''s going on?" Captain Erich said.


    It is normal for Captain Erich to feel strange, because the Soviet army surrounded inside is the infantry in the fortified area. They don''t have tanks, but now they hear the sound of tanks...


    A few res rose into the air, and two tanks appeared in Captain Erich''s sight, to be exact, a No. 3 tank and a No. 3 assault gun, surrounded by a group of German soldiers holding submachine guns and rifles.


    "These bastards!" Captain Erich scolded: "Don''t they know it''s dangerous to do this?"


    "It may be the troops rushing to the east for reinforcements!" The adjutant said: "These reckless guys walked into our encirclement!"


    "Hey!" Captain Erich called to the opposite side: "Which part are you from?"


    There was no reply on the other side, probably because the sound of tank motors and guns prevented them from hearing Captain Erich''s call.


    "Horn, bring my horn!" Commanded Captain Erich.


    Then he raised the horn and yelled again.


    A man stood out in the dark, and he replied in standard but trembling German: "We are from the 3rd Armored Battalion, and we are ordered to reinforce..."


    This time it was Captain Erich''s turn to lose his hearing.


    "Come here, you have entered our encirclement!" Captain Erichughed, "Don''t you know that you are pointing your **** at the Russians? They don''t like it!"


    All the German officers and soldiers nearbyughed.


    There was no answer from the other side, they still followed the tank and moved forward step by step.


    After a while, Captain Erich felt that something was wrong, because he found that this group of "German soldiers" was disorganized...the military uniforms on them were either too big or too small, and everything was tattered and bloodstained.


    It is not surprising that there are bloodstains. After all, this is a battlefield, and the battlefield will be injured.


    The problem is that they don''t look injured in the slightest while wearing blood-stained military uniforms.


    "Hey, stop!" Thinking of this, Captain Erich shouted towards the opposite side.


    But it was toote to wake up, and with a shout, "German soldiers" rushed up over the tank.


    Captain Erich read it right, these "German soldiers" were actually disguised by the Soviet army, and Shulka was even one of them.


    Shuerka is actually unwilling to ept this task, because the one who rushes to the front is always the most dangerous.


    The problem is that both Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin believe in Shulka''s resilience.


    "You can speak English, Comrade Shulka!" Commissar Fumin said: "Only you canmunicate with prisoners!"


    "What''s more important is that you have wisdom that others don''t have." Commissar Fuming said: "You know how to deal with emergencies, which others don''t have!"


    Shulka knew that Major Gavrilov was putting a high hat on himself, but what Commissar Fumin said was true. They had to **** a few German prisoners to the front, so as not to show their feet.


    So, Shulka and his subordinates, to be precise, Shulka''s battalion... More than a hundred people all changed into military uniforms stripped from the German corpses.


    Of course, the uniforms won''t fit very well, and they''re full of holes and blood.


    "Oh, I don''t like this!" The old soldier wiped the blood on his clothes andined, "Can''t we fight them openly?"


    "Of course!" Shulka said: "And we have a good chance of winning!"


    "Then why?" asked the veteran.


    "The problem is that we don''t have time!" Shulka exined: "We have to make a quick decision. Once we let them get entangled or spend more time, when the Germans from other directions react and rush here, all of us will have to deal with it quickly." die!"


    "I understand!" The veteran nodded: "You are right,rade squad leader!"

 Chapter 69: mine

    Chapter 69 Landmines


    Another tank, a few German prisoners, plus a group of soldiers wearing German uniforms... Although these uniforms make them look like zombies, Shulka believes that this is enough to deceive the enemy.


    After all, this is at night, and more importantly, they don''t need topletely fool the enemy.


    Just like it is now, it was seen through by the German army when it was more than 30 meters away from the enemy.


    But this does not affect the oue of the battle.


    Following Lieutenant Venyakov''s order, the tank opened fire, and two shells "boomed" and exploded near the German defense line, and then the machine guns on the tank "squeaked" and spewed mes at the German army.


    While the tanks were suppressing firepower, the Soviet soldiers invariably pulled out grenades, ignited them, and flung them towards the German positions... Closebat grenades are the deadliest weapon, especially rows of grenades, which are in the enemy''s trenches Even if the enemy is not killed or injured by the explosion, it will be affected by the sound and shock waves and temporarily lose itsbat capability. At this time, if youunch a charge at this time, it is not called a charge, but for those enemies who have been bombarded and lost their minds. A knife or a bullet is added to the body.


    This is the situation at this time. After a burst of explosions, the Soviet soldiers rushed up with bays.


    Shuerka rushed to the front, which was a very bad experience. He had never rushed to the front of the team, even the bombing of the tank was not counted.


    Because bombing tanks can at least lie on the ground and crawl forward under the cover of corpses, but now they have to charge forward with the fastest speed with their guns in hand. There is no cover in front of them. As long as there is an enemy on the opposite side, raise the gun and lightly Pull the trigger and Shulka is over... Human life is so fragile sometimes.


    Fortunately none of this happened.


    When Shulka rushed into the trench with his rifle in hand, he was the first to face a wounded officer, whose cap had been blown off, allowing Shulka to see that his head was bleeding and not fully After regaining consciousness, he fumbled for something at his waist in a panic.


    Shulka hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and plunged the bay into the officer''s chest.


    Blood sttered, the officer screamed, and his whole body curled up like a shrimp and twitched continuously.


    Sometimes it is more difficult to kill a defenseless foe than aparable opponent.


    Difficultyes from psychology:


    If the opponent is evenly matched, then you know that in this struggle, you will die or I will live. If you don¡¯t kill him, he will kill you. So you can do this with peace of mind and do your best without any guilt in your heart.


    But it would be different if it was an opponent who had no power to fight back... While killing him, Shulka felt a bit of chill in his heart, as if his humanity was escaping from his body little by little.


    Shuerka could only tell himself again and again that it was right to do this, he was touching the pistol on his waist, and if he didn''t do so, he would kill hisrades in arms.


    The second opponent is a German soldier. He crawls on the ground and seems to want to escape from the battlefield without even having a rifle by his side.


    When Shulka plunged the bay into his back, he clearly felt a tremor from the other party because of the severe pain.


    Shuerka didn''t dare to look any further, he continued to charge forward with his bay pointed.


    Soon, the third enemy appeared in front of him... that was a German soldier who raised his hands and surrendered.


    Shulka knew he should kill him, because he had been ordered from the beginning: no prisoners.


    This order is correct, because they are surrounded by enemies, and the captives have no benefit except adding confusion and danger to themselves.


    But Shulka couldn''t do it after all. He chose to ignore the German soldier and passed him.


    Shulka could even feel the grateful eyes of the German soldier.


    However, this was unnecessary, because in the next second, the thief who was following Shulka plunged the bay into his neck without hesitation.


    The other Soviet soldiers hiding in the dark also rushed up shouting and scrambling. They crossed the first battalion and grabbed the front and continued to move forward... This was also agreed before the war. The main task of Shulka''s first battalion was The first line of defense of the German army was smashed, and then the second battalion and the third battalion took over.


    This was done because the soldiers of the first battalion were still wearing German military uniforms. If they continued to fight like this, it would be easy to identally injure or even cause confusion. What''s more important is that they are holding German-style equipment and ammunition collected from corpses. If they continue to fight, it is easy to have insufficient supplies.


    So Shulka had a little time to rest... Although the battle had just begun, it seemed like a century to Shulka.


    But before he could catch his breath, Battalion Commander Venyakov ordered: "Take off your military uniform and change back to your weapon!"


    They wear twoyers of military uniforms, just take off the outer German uniforms.


    On the other side, Major Muller, who was still waiting for the enemy to attack, also heard gunshots and explosions on the other side.


    When he was wondering, the adjutant on the phone reported to Mueller a few meters away while holding the microphone: "Major, they sessfully broke through from the south!"


    "What?" Major Muller was taken aback, then jumped up from the trench immediately: "Reinforce the south immediately, they don''t want to escape from me!"


    After a pause, Major Muller ordered the adjutant again: "Notify the general and let him organize other troops to surround them!"


    Major Muller may be right, because the Soviet army is still in their encirclement at this time... Breaking through the encirclement to the south is only a breakthrough, and then you must cross the German front to return to the Soviet controlled area.


    So, as long as the German army still has a chance when organized, it can even be said to be easier, because the Soviet army has left its solid bunker and has be a wandering army.


    But Major Muller thought about the problem simply. Of course, the Soviet army had a follow-up n to get to this point.


    "We can usend mines to dy the pursuers!" Shulka asked while making ns: "Do we havend mines?"


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov replied: "There are enough mines in the ammunition depot!"


    Landmines are a must for the defense line, and of course there are many "Stalin defense lines".


    "The problem is that we can''t carry many mines!" Commissar Fumin said, "Because we don''t have cars!"


    "It doesn''t take much!" Shulka said, "Just let them know there are mines!"


    Shulka was right, when Major M¨¹ller''s reinforcements stepped on a few mines and one of the tanks was blown up by an anti-tank, they found themselves unable to pursue them...because they weren''t sure how many mines were in the ground, continue If you continue to chase like this, you may suffer heavy casualties and you will not be able to catch up with the enemy.

 Chapter 70: blitz

    Chapter 70 Blitz


    General Kleist immediately asked his adjutant to send reinforcements after receiving Major Muller''s report.


    But at this time the adjutant was in a dilemma.


    "General, where should the reinforcements be sent?" the adjutant asked, "We don''t know where they are!"


    "South!" General Kleist said: "Where there is gunfire!"


    The adjutant was taken aback for a moment, then reluctantly answered "Yes" and then issued the order.


    This is easier said than done.


    The adjutant knew this clearly, because it was night and the German army could not send out a reconnaissance ne to reconnaissance, and even the German army on the defense line probably didn''t know that a Soviet army bypassed behind them.


    As for the "where there are gunshots", you must know that it is the Soviet-German front. Although it has entered a short rest period at night, there are still gunshots everywhere after hundreds of kilometers of dy.


    The order conveyed by the adjutant can only be: "The enemy moves south from the tenth defense zone, walk for about ten minutes! Stop them!"


    But this is only a rough estimate. Finding a team of several hundred people without a definite location in the unfamiliar darkness full of dangers is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    It was Captain Louis who epted this task. His unit is a reconnaissance unit, and it can also be regarded as a quick reaction unit.


    As soon as Captain Louis received the mission, he set off immediately with his troops. A dozen sidecars with machine guns, plus several cars full of soldiers, gathered in a burst of whistles of emergency assembly and gathered together. Jumpstart and go straight to your goal in minutes.


    Captain Louis took a jeep, and he spread out the map as soon as he got in the car, then pointed to the map and said to the adjutant: "The enemy is here, defense area No. 9!"


    "Yes, Zone 9!"


    When the convoy arrived at the No. 9 defense area, there were gunshots and explosions, and asionally there were a few shouts in Russian.


    Captain Louis didn''t think much, and sent the troops up with a wave of his hand.


    The battle was very intense, and the two sides fought back and forth happily, and even Louis'' team had a tendency to be surrounded by the enemy.


    This surprised Louis, and hurriedly called for reinforcements on the radio. It wasn''t until a few rounds of res lifted off that illuminated the M1935 helmet on the opposite side that Captain Louis discovered the problem...


    "Cease fire, cease fire!" Captain Louis shouted angrily: "It''s our own! Fuck the Russians, we were deceived by them!"


    Captain Louis was right, the people who fought with them on the opposite side were indeed their own people.


    Major Gavrilov has already taken this into consideration when formting the battle n.


    "The enemy will send troops to intercept!" Major Gavrilov pointed to the map and said, "We know that the quick response force may arrive in only ten minutes!"


    "Once we let them entangle us!" Commissar Fumin said, "We won''t be able to escape, and the surrounding Germans will soon surround us!"


    Of course what they said is correct. To the south is the German offensive line. The German army is as numerous as ants, and once it stops, it means that it will never go out.


    ¡°So we need something to grab their attention!¡± Shulka said.


    "Attract attention?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Shulka pointed to the map and said: "Use the fastest speed to break through the encirclement for one kilometer to the south, and the main force will continue to go south, leaving a toon..."


    Speaking of this, Major Gavrilov couldn''t help saying "Oh", nodded, and said, "Let them pretend to break through!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Let them break through to the east to attract the attention of the German army in the east. When the enemy reinforcements arrive, they will attract the attention of the reinforcements, and then let them pay attention to each other!"


    "Good idea!" Commissar Fuming nodded, "That''s the decision."


    The method is of course a good method, but the problem is that the remaining toon cannot escape. But this was obviously not a problem for the Soviet army, so arrangements were made quickly.


    The development of the matter was exactly as Shulka thought. Under the deliberate provocation of the Soviet army, the two German troops fought together, and their gunfire attracted German troops from other directions to continue to surround and move closer to the battlefield. The main force took advantage of this time and flew all the way south.


    During the period, they even encountered a group of German troops who had withdrawn from the battlefield to rest. This German army might have been tired from fighting on the battlefield. Except for a few sentries, the rest leaned against the bunker or curled up in the bomb crater to sleep. .


    They slept so soundly that few people responded to the "rumble" of the Soviet tanks.


    But it doesn''t seem to me them.


    First of all, the sound of guns and guns around is not low. People who fall asleep in this environment will automatically block the sound of the outside world.


    The second is that they take it for granted that the tanks that will appear here are their own tanks, so even if someone is woken up, they don''t take it seriously.


    Even the Sentinels think so...the Sentinels have even more reason to think so, because the two tanks themselves are German tanks, and although they are in the dark, they can be recognized from a distance.


    Therefore, the sentry just waved the shlight in this direction from a distance away, and then continued smoking and chatting on their own. They thought it was just a team of friendly troops passing through their own defense zone.


    It wasn''t until the tank boosted its horsepower and rushed into the group of German soldiers lying on the ground, crushing him to the ground and screaming everywhere, that they didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    But it was toote... The machine guns on the tanks spewed out mes "tat-tat-tat", and groups of Soviet soldiers rushed out of the darkness, killing indiscriminately. Many German soldiers did not understand in their sleep What happened when he came over, he died.


    Major Gavrilov saw that the time was almost up, and then ordered: "Change direction, follow me!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and led the soldiers to kill eastward.


    When the n was made, everyone was worried about this breakout n.


    "Can we seed?" Lieutenant Venyakov said: "As long as any of the links goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    The officers involuntarily turned their attention to Shulka.


    "I don''t know if it will seed!" Shulka replied: "I can only say...it may seed, and the probability of sess is higher than directly breaking out from the east!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement: "Just fight like this! The focus of this battle is speed. The Germans have always been good at using ''blitzkrieg'' inbat. Today, we also use ''blitzkrieg''. Can we Sess depends on whether they can deal with the ''blitzkrieg''!"

 Chapter 71: suggestion

    Chapter 71 Rmendations


    It turns out that an army that is good at using "blitzkrieg" is not necessarily good at dealing with "blitzkrieg".


    Because when Major Gavrilov led a group of soldiers into the German front line, they were defeated by a single charge... The German army never expected that an enemy would suddenlye out from behind, and it was still organized. In the dark, they could even tell which were the enemy and which were their own, so they quickly fell into chaos and the Soviet army opened a gap to break out.


    Ironically, the vanguard of the breakout was two tanks taken from the German army... They covered the Soviet army from the left and the right to cross the German defense line, and even took them to the Soviet defense line.


    In fact, driving to the Soviet defense line is the most important thing, because the Soviet soldiers in the dark thought it was the Germansunching an attack, so they fired a burst of dense bullets without any exnation. To fall under the rain of bullets.


    Until the tank crew stretched out a Soviet g from the turret and illuminated the g with a shlight, the gunfire gradually stopped... This g was prepared before, and it was also the most important task for the tank crew.


    On the other side, Colonel Ovic is reporting to Major General Mstiv,mander of the 27th Army.


    "Sorry, Comrade General!" Colonel Ovich stood up and said, "We didn''t hold the line of defense!"


    "It''s not just that you didn''t hold the line of defense, Ovic!" Major General Mstiv frowned dissatisfiedly: "You also lost nearly half of your subordinates!"


    "That''s because we stand firm, Comrade General!" Colonel Ovich replied.


    "I don''t think so!" Major General Mstiv shifted his gaze from a pile of documents to Colonel Ovi?: "Why is the 333rd regiment surrounded by the enemy? They broke out from Brest Do you have any idea how badly this will affect our troops if you let them fall into the enemy''s encirclement again in just one day under yourmand?"


    "They are indeed heroes, Comrade General!" said Colonel Orvich. , but the two regiments on the left and right nks couldn''t do it, which is why the 333rd regiment was surrounded! Then we lost contact with the 333rd regiment. I think, maybe their radio is broken!"


    Major General Mstiv had nothing to say when he heard it. He couldn''t use someone who looked down on death on the battlefield and stood firm.


    "Comrade General!" Colonel Orvich continued, "I have an idea, why don''t we board up the bunkers to disguise them as log cabins?"


    "Masquerading as a wooden house?" Major General Mstiv was somewhat interested in this suggestion.


    "Yes!" Colonel Ovich said: "Disguise the bunkers as wooden houses, so that they will be mixed with nearby wooden houses so that the Germans cannot tell them apart!"


    Major General Mstiv nodded and praised: "Very constructive idea, Comrade Ovich, we can try it, maybe it can y a role in confusing the enemy!"


    "General!" At this time, a signal soldier walked into the headquarters and reported: "One of our troops broke through the enemy''s encirclement and fought back! They said it was the 333rd regiment!"


    "The 333rd Regiment?" Major General Mstiv couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The 333rd Regiment?" Colonel Ovich''s face turned as white as a piece of paper.


    "Yes, the 333rd regiment!" The signalman replied: "They also captured two enemy tanks!"


    "Is theirmander still alive?" Colonel Ovic asked. "I mean Major Gavrilov, and Commissar Fomin!"


    "I don''t know, Comrade Colonel!" replied the correspondent.


    "Great!" Major General Mstiv stood up from his chair: "Let theirmandere to me!"


    "Yes, General!"


    "General!" Colonel Ovich said, "I''ll go see their situation!"


    "No, Comrade Ovich!" Major General Mstiv said, "Don''t you want to hear what happened to the 333rd regiment?"


    "I can ask myself!" said Colonel Ovich.


    "Couldn''t themander say something more detailed?" Major General Mstiv looked at Colonel Ovic with some doubts: "Also, what''s the name of theirmander?"


    "Major Gavrilov!" Colonel Ovic could only reply helplessly: "There is also Commissar Fumin!"


    "Very good!" said Major General Mstiv. "You''ll see them soon, if they''re among the survivors. They''re surprising, aren''t they? To break out under the circumstances, Two tanks were also captured, what a miracle!"


    "Yes, General! This...is very unexpected!" Colonel Ovich was a little distracted.


    Ten minutes seemed like ten seconds to Colonel Ovich... In fact, Colonel Ovich hoped that this time would nevere, or that it wasn''t Gavrilov and Fomin who walked into the headquarters.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    It was Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin who lifted the ck cloth and walked into the headquarters, although they were covered in blood and Major Gavrilov had a new wound...the left hand was bandaged.


    "Wee back, heroes!" Colonel Ovich greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Comrade Colonel?" Political Commissar Fuming was a little surprised: "I thought...the division was upied!"


    Actually, what Political Commissar Fumin wanted to say was that he thought Colonel Ovich had died.


    "Yes!" Colonel Orvich replied: "The Germans attacked fiercely. They did upy the division headquarters. We withdrew back in the battle!"


    This made Commissar Fumin a little dissatisfied, because they had always received orders to "stand firm and not take a step back." Even though he knew that the 333rd regiment was about to be surrounded, Colonel Ovich retreated...although he sent his Whitewashed as "withdrawn inbat".


    "Wee!" Major General Mstiv shook hands with Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin respectively.


    "You definitely don''t believe it!" Major General Mstiv said, "Just now, we were still discussing the matter of your being surrounded. He admired your spirit of preferring death to retreat on the battlefield..."


    "At the same time, I''m sorry!" Colonel Ovich interjected: "Because the two wings failed to hold and you were surrounded by the enemy!"


    "If it''s not an emergency situation!" Major General Mstiv said, "I''d like to hear from you about the situation of the breakout. But I think we should listen to Colonel Ovi?''s suggestion of ''camouge in a log cabin'' first..."


    "The wooden house is camouged?" Major Gavrilov raised his eyebrows.


    "Colonel Ovich''s suggestion?" Political Commissar Fomin turned his attention to the sweaty Colonel Ovich.


    "Is there any problem?" Only Major General Mstiv didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 72: sergeant

    Chapter 72 Staff Sergeant


    "You make me sick!" Major General Mstiv yelled at Colonel Ovich, "How can you take your subordinate''s suggestion as your own, and it''s still a suggestion that you rejected!"


    "Comrade General, please listen to my exnation!" Colonel Ovic said: "I was just going to exin that it was Major Gavrilov''s suggestion..."


    "No, it was my subordinate''s suggestion!" Gavrilov said: "I was going to take him to see you, but you refused to see him!"


    "Yes, that''s what happened!" Colonel Ovich wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued to exin: "I haven''t forgotten these..."


    "So you approve of this tactic, Comrade Colonel?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Of course, of course I agree!" Colonel Ovich replied.


    "When did you agree?" Major Gavrilov obviously didn''t want to let Colonel Ovich go so easily.


    Colonel Ovich couldn''t help being speechless, because he couldn''t answer this question.


    Political Commissar Fomin seemed to hear something, and then asked Major Gavrilov: "Comrade Colonel, you knew it was right when we used the ''chamber camouge'' tactic to repel the German attack, didn''t you? "


    "No... I don''t think things will be that simple!" Colonel Orvich: "I thought you couldn''t resist the second German attack!"


    "So, you knew you were wrong when we repelled the second attack?" Commissar Fumin said, "But you didn''t report it to your superiors in time? As amander, you should know what it means , It has been proven to be an effective tactic in actualbat, and it may turn the entire battle situation around, but you didn''t report it to your superiors in time?!"


    Major General Mstiv also understood the truth, and understood that this matter may not be as simple as taking credit.


    "We were retreating at the time!" Colonel Ovich exined: "You know, the Germans are attacking fiercely, and I don''t have time..."


    "You mean you are retreating after we repelled the enemy''s second attack?" Major Gavrilov found another loophole.


    "When you fled shamelessly, you ordered us not to take a step back?!" Commissar Fuming said angrily: "And I still believe you, thinking you have some counterattack n..."


    "Wait!" Major General Mstiv raised his hand to silence everyone. He looked at Commissar Fumin and asked, "Comrade Commissar, what did you just say? Who ordered you not to take a single step back?"


    "Colonel Ovich!" Commissar Fomin replied.


    "That''s not what he said just now..." Major General Mstiv turned his puzzled eyes to Colonel Ovic, and said word by word: "This guy, he told me...you refused to retreat several times!"


    There was silence in the headquarters, and everyone understood at this time that Colonel Ovich had deliberately surrounded the 333rd regiment.


    Colonel Ovich reached out to take out the gun in his waist, but Major Gavrilov snatched him up and knocked him down with a punch... Although Major Gavrilov was injured in his left hand, he came out of the battlefield and dealt with only a dull man. The colonelmanding in the office was still more than enough.


    "This is a serious act of treason, Comrade General!" Political Commissar Fumin said: "I demand a thorough investigation of this matter, and I believe that Colonel Ovich is not the only one who knows about this matter!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Political Commissar!" Major General Mstiv nodded: "We will deal with this matter. If you want, you can also participate in our investigation!"


    "Of course!" Commissar Fuming replied: "This is my duty, Comrade General!"


    The look in the eyes of Commissar Fumin when he said this made Major General Mstiv feel nervous for no reason.


    So, except for the 333rd regiment, the officers and soldiers of the entire 79th Division were brought under control.


    This is because Major General Mstiv suspects that Major Ovic is a spy for the Germans, and it is very likely that there are his cronies or aplices in the army. These aplices will take the opportunity to escape after knowing that Major Ovic has been arrested.


    Therefore, the news of Colonel Ovich''s arrest has not been spread yet. Major General Mstiv ordered the 79th Division to retreat and rest, but it is other troops who are in charge of peripheral security.


    This is rare in wartime as of course it affects troop morale.


    But the Soviet army will never let the internal traitors go because of this, and it is the same this time.


    What''s more, if Ovich is a traitor or a spy and has aplices, the entire army may be instigated. Major General Mstiv certainly would not take the risk.


    Then, all the division staff, guards, logistics and other personnel were taken away from the army and underwent istion training.


    The truth soon came to light: the three staff officers were insiders to varying degrees, and the other twomunications soldiers knew something was wrong, but had no doubts.


    But this is only the result of the interrogation of Major General Mstiv. After receiving a phone call, Major General Mstiv was ordered to **** all the suspects to Kyiv for further interrogation.


    Even Major General Mstiv was nervous, because several officers in blue caps went to the military headquarters to talk to Major General Mstiv several times... If his subordinatesmit treason, then he Could it be because of an order from a superior? !


    For the soldiers on the front line, they just vaguely felt that something was wrong with the 79th Division, and they didn''t know anything else, and they didn''t dare to ask more.


    But just because of this, it makes people feel a burst of fear and anxiety.


    All they knew was that no one would ever see Colonel Ovich again.


    Not long after, Major General Mstiv was transferred away.


    Of course, instead of being interrogated, he became themander of another unit that was stationed in Kyiv away from the front lines... obviously, just in case.


    Those who understand know that this means that his career has been affected, that is, the major general has been cast a shadow of distrust, and it is obviously very difficult to get out of this shadow.


    Shulka knew what was going on, he could guess some of it from his conversation with Major Gavrilov.


    "We almost died at the hands of our own people!" Major Gavrilov said to Shulka.


    "What?"


    "The reason for the siege this time!" Major Gavrilov said: "It''s man-made, I can only tell you so much!"


    But these are enough. Shulka is not that stupid, and he can guess a lot by connecting the front and back.


    Shuerka did not expect that the impact of this incident would be sorge and widespread.


    "But we are very lucky!" Major Gavrilov said: "Under your suggestion, we sessfully broke through, otherwise... who knows what will happen?"


    "And this!" Major Gavrilov handed Shulka a brand new military uniform as he spoke: "Congrattions, Comrade Shulka, you are already a sergeant!"

 Chapter 73: Kirponos

    Chapter 73 Kirponos


    From private to sergeant, Shulka didn''t know how many ranks he had been promoted at once.


    But soon Shulka knew that this was actually because he wanted him to be a toon leader before he could be promoted to a sergeant... Other armies needed a second lieutenant to be a toon leader, but the Soviet army only needed a sergeant or a sergeant. From this we can see the extent of the shortage of Soviet officers.


    This is a series of deployments made when 333 was transferred to the third line of defense for rest:


    The former toon leader Pukarev was promoted to deputypanymander. After Shulka became the toon leader of the second toon, the vacant squad leader was undoubtedly a veteran. After all, he is a person withbat experience. What should be done, this will save Shulka a lot of trouble.


    After Shulka was promoted to toon leader, he called his subordinates for a meeting... This meeting was not actually called by Shulka, but an order from thepany''s second lieutenant Davydov.


    "You should let your subordinates get to know you!" Second Lieutenant Davydov said, "Otherwise they won''t know you are the toon leader in the next battle!"


    "Yes, Comrade Ensign!"


    In desperation, Shulka called this meeting, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    On the contrary, the actors and thieves were extremely excited, andughed and booed below:


    "Say a few words, Comrade toon Leader!"


    "Or sing a song!"


    "Tell me some of your story, I think Comrade toon Leader has a different past!"


    ¡­


    Shulka said helplessly: "Sorry,rades, we can''t sing or tell stories. Because the purpose of thepanymander asking me to hold this meeting is to let you get to know me!"


    The soldiersughed after "coaxing".


    "Nobody doesn''t know you, Comrade toon Leader!"


    "You are our hero!"


    "We are honored that you can be the toon leader tomand us to fight!"


    ¡­


    Obviously, Shulka won the support of most soldiers, except for the third squad of Cossacks.


    To be exact, the Cossack subordinates also agree with Shurka as the toon leader, but the Cossacks and Shurka have a bit of a festival, so the Cossacks in Nabang dare not express themselves under his "excessive power".


    "I don''t want to say more,rades!" Shulka said: "Let''s work together and go home alive!"


    The soldiers suddenly became quiet.


    It was a normal sentence, but then Shulka realized that he should not have said it, because it was negative, cowardly, because the goal was toe home alive... He should have said "to thest drop of blood" , "Don''t be afraid of sacrifice and vow to drive out the invaders to the death" and the like.


    But these are just slogans.


    It is Shulka''s simple and true words that can really speak to the hearts of the soldiers.


    So, after a while, the veteran apuded first, and soon the others followed suit, even the Cossack led his soldiers to do the same.


    Being able to go home alive is actually the voice of every soldier. Whoever can do this will firmly follow him.


    Shuerka has proved that he has this ability in previous battles.


    So, as long as you are not a fool, you are willing to obey Shulka''smand, at least not to make trouble.


    But the gap between Shulka and the Cossacks was not resolved because of this, of course, that is ater story.


    At this time, Shulka was very busy after bing the toon leader.


    First of all, it is the issue of the defense tactics of the Southwest Front Army.


    After Colonel Ovich was arrested, the "cabin camouge" tactic was extended to the entire army.


    Shuerka is the initiator of this tactic, so he wants to introduce his experience to other troops.


    The participants were all officers such as colonels and major generals. They were the staff officers of the various armies. Under the order of themander of the front army, they rushed to a vige called Polynia to participate in the study meeting.


    There was a wide auditorium there, which was mostly used to watch revolutionary movies. The officers sat together on the stage, and Shulka pointed to the pictures on the screen with a loudspeaker to exin.


    Obviously, they are going to bring this "log cabin camouge" tactic to the entire defense line after learning.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed. After all, he was only a sergeant, not even an officer.


    "The ''camouge wooden house'' tactic is notplicated!" Shulka said: "It is actually disguising a bunker as a wooden house..."


    "So!" A major general with two stars on his cor insignia interrupted Shulka: "You called us here from the battlefield for a meeting, and what you were talking about was nailing a few boards on the bunker?"


    There was a burst ofughter in the meeting room.


    Shulka should have expected this situation long ago.


    One: The military ranks of the participants are all higher than Shuerka, and much higher, so they don''t take Shuerka seriously at all.


    Second: These people are staff officers... This is because the army is still fighting on the front line, and themander must stay on the front line tomand. The job of a staff officer, in addition to helping themandermand, is to make suggestions.


    To some extent, this is an insult to them. As a staff officer who "advises and advises", he needs to learn tactics from a sergeant.


    "A question for you, Sergeant!" Another colonel continued: "Which military academy did you graduate from? Shaposhnikov Infantry Academy? Oranienbaum Military Academy? Or Motorized Military Academy?"


    "No, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I never went to military school!"


    There was another burst ofughter in the conference room.


    "So!" the major general continued: "You think you can teach us how to fight?"


    Major Gavrilov, who came to introducebat experience with Shulka, wanted to stand up and speak for Shulka, but Shulka refused.


    "No, Major!" Shulka said, "I can handle it!"


    Then Shulka turned to the officers in the audience and replied: "I think so, sir! You should learn from me!"


    "Why?" The audience stillughed disdainfully.


    "Because the battlefield is a realistic ce, sir!" Shulka replied: "The enemy will not ask which military academy you graduated from before killing you; They won''t look at the medals on your chests...they''ll just stick bays in your chests, put bullets in your heads, or crush your pride with the treads of tanks!"


    The conference room fell silent in an instant. They understood Shulka''s words, what military rank, honor or academic qualifications, these are **** on the battlefield, especially those obtained in peacetime, they are simply ipatible with war.


    "That''s right!" At this time, a young military officer came from outside the meeting room, with four stars on his cor badge and the rank of general.


    "General!"


    "Comrade Kirponos!"


    ¡­


    The military officers in the conference room stood up one after another to pay tribute.


    So Shulka knew that this young general was Kirponos,mander of the Southwest Front Army.

 Chapter 74: space for time

    Chapter 74 Space for Time


    Kilponos had been standing outside the door for some time now, wanting to see how the legendary private who had brought the 333rd out of the enemy''s encirclement time and time again would behave in front of a group of senior officers.


    The result did not disappoint him, this private... It should be said that he is now a sergeant, and he severely taught these high-ranking senior officers a lesson.


    This is very relieved, although it is only a verbal confrontation.


    Kirponos nodded appreciatively to Shulka, then turned to a group of officers and said: "When you asked questions just now, I couldn''t believe that you were showing off your military school education, military rank or other things! If these are of any use... Comrades, we have enough medals to bury the Germans!"


    The officers were embarrassed for a while. They didn¡¯t think so in their hearts. They were just trying to put on airs in front of the sergeant Shulka, but they didn¡¯t expect to be ridiculed by Shulka for a while and were also seen by themander of the front army.


    "Is this the truth? Have our medals and academic qualifications repelled the enemy?" Admiral Kirponos continued: "No, no! Of course not! Not only did you not, you were also defeated by the enemy''s attack. You did not No one can stop the enemy''s attack!"


    Admiral Kirponos became more and more excited as he spoke. He tapped his fingers a few times in the air, walked back and forth in front of the officers as if he was going to hit someone, and suddenly turned to face the officers again. Continued: "But there is one person who blocked the German attack, Major Gavrilov, and this sergeant standing in front of you... They led the 333rd regiment to kill out of the enemy''s encirclement time and time again. , The enemy suffered heavy losses time and time again, with only a few hundred people! Do you know? They also captured two tanks from the Germans! Does anyone have such a record? Does anyone have such an experience? Does anyone have such an honor ?¡±


    "But you... actually asked these victors ''why''?" Admiral Kilponos angrily walked up to the major general and grabbed his cor, almost gritted his teeth and said, "I want to ask you , Comrade Modestovich, why are you losersughing at the winners? Just because you have two stars on your cor?"


    "No, Comrade Kilponos!" The major general replied hastily.


    "Is it because of education?"


    "of course not!"


    "Is it a medal?"


    "No¡­"


    "Tell me why?" Admiral Kirponos pushed the major general away: "It is true that you have all studied in the military academy, but you don''t understand a simple truth. What you learned, your military rank , and your honor, everything is for defeating the enemy! Otherwise, these things are all **** rubbish, including you, a bunch of trash!"


    The officers were so scolded by Admiral Kirponos that they stood up straight and did not move. Although the summer in Kyiv is not too hot, beads of sweat roll down their faces.


    After cursing for a while, Admiral Kirponos lost his temper, and then shouted the password loudly.


    The officers sat down in unison, opened their notebooks neatly, picked up their pens, and stared at the screen in front of them.


    Admiral Kirponos also took the paper and pen from the guard, took a seat next to the officer, and said: "You can start, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Yes, General!" Shulka was not polite, and pointed to the map on the screen with his baton and began to exin: "''camouge'' is not just a camouge, the focus is on the cooperation of underground fortifications and ground fortifications, especially for the cer. use of..."


    With Admiral Kirponos around, the next study will be much easier.


    Shulka even discussed the defense n with Admiral Kirponos:


    "I think we should abandon the n to stop the enemy on the old border (Stalin''s line of defense)!" Shulka said: "Because it is impossible to use new tactics on this line to stop the German attack, we can only send Hope on the Kyiv defense line!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement, but asked again: "But we need time to consolidate the Kyiv defense line, so we can''t give up just yet!"


    "Layers of defense, General!" Shulka said: "Take space for time!"


    "What do you mean?" Admiral Kirponos looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Withdraw the troops from the old border!" Shulka said, pointing to the map: "Otherwise, the enemy''s armored forces will break through several gaps, and then enter the depths to form an encirclement, which will encircle the troops along the old border. At the same time, it will also render useless the fortifications of the old frontiers, like the Maginot Line of the French!"


    This has indeed happened in history. In the Battle of Uman, the Soviet army captured 100,000 people and lost 317 tanks and 858 artillery pieces.


    "Do you know the Maginot Line in France?" Admiral Kirponos looked at Shulka unexpectedly.


    "Knows some, but not much, Comrade General!" Shulka replied.


    At this time, the Soviet Union''s information was rtively closed, so Shulka didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Very good!" Admiral Kirponos nodded, and then signaled Shulka to continue.


    "We can divide the troops into three parts or more!" Shulka said, pointing to the map: "Then retreat along the old border to Kyiv, let one of the parts build a defense line every ten kilometers and hold it for a day, One dayter, retreat to the fourth ten kilometers and build a defense line to wait for the arrival of the Germans..."


    "A good idea!" Admiral Kirponos praised: "In this way, first of all, we will retreat in an orderly manner; secondly, the soldiers on each line of defense can be fully rested and prepared; To gain time!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I think so too!"


    In fact, there is another benefit that Admiral Kirponos did not see...Each line of defense only needs to be held for one day and then retreated, which is very important for the demoralized Soviet army.


    The reason is simple, people need hope to support them.


    The battles of the Soviet army gave almost no hope to the soldiers: they had no other choice but to hold on, and there was no way to say when they would hold on... This was very desperate for the soldiers, and the order was almost to let them wait on the ground to die.


    So naturally, many soldiers surrendered, mutinied, ran away, and so on.


    But if they know that they only need to hold out for one day before they can retreat, then the situation is different, and quite a few people will choose to hold out until that moment.

 Chapter 75: recruits

    Chapter 75 Recruits


    Then rest on another line of defense for two days, and then stick to it for another day, rolling over and over again... Every soldier fights every battle with the hope of leaving the battlefield alive, so they are willing to unite and fight the enemy.


    Otherwise, no matter how hard you try, you will die in the end, and you will easily have the mentality of breaking the jar and giving up, or even going to extremes to rebel and surrender.


    In fact, people are all the same, but the high-level Soviet Union does not understand these and blindly requires that every soldier can be stationed on the ground to fight the enemy desperately, which is obviously unrealistic.


    "Good advice!" Admiral Kirponos nodded and said, "As I said, you are much better than those staff officers who have studied in military schools!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but blush.


    This is not the way he thought of. It should be Liao Yaoxiang who pioneered this tactic. Hemanded the Chinese Expeditionary Force to use this "roller" tactic to defend and retreat while facing the superior force of the Japanese army in Burma to prepare for the follow-up line of defense. Buy time.


    After the meeting, Shulka and Major Gavrilov took a jeep back to the station... To be precise, it was not a jeep but a car. The Soviets painted the civilian car in army green and threw it into the army for officers to use. Give it the name "GAZ M1" Officer Command Vehicle.


    Such vehicles are not capable of off-roading, and the seats are difficult to adapt to the needs of the battlefield, especially the bad roads everywhere in the Soviet Union, so they were quickly reced by "GAZ 61, 67" and so on.


    "You''re amazing, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat in the bumpy car, turned around and handed Shulka a cigarette, and said, "I''m still waiting for you." I thought you would think that the ''cab camouge'' tactic was just luck, but I didn''t expect another ''space for time''!"


    "It''s still luck, Major!" Shulka leaned forward cautiously, shielded the wind with his palm and lit a match to light cigarettes for the major and himself.


    The majorughed after lighting his cigarette: "Maybe, we really need luck now!"


    After a pause, the major said again: "What do you think, Shukaka?"


    "What do you think?"


    "For this war!" Major Gavrilov said: "Or Kyiv, do you think we can stop the German attack?"


    "No, you can''t!" Shulka replied shaking his head.


    "How can you be so sure?" Major Gavrilov was a little surprised: "Even if we have ''camouge'' and ''space for time''?"


    "I think so, Major!"


    "Why?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "I''m talking nonsense, Major!" Shulka said: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of intuition, or because of fear, I always think we can''t hold Kyiv!"


    Major Gavrilovughed: "Don''t worry, Shulka! We will hold Kyiv, we have more troops, ammunition, and other things than the enemy! We will hold it!"


    But Shulka knew that this was not the case, and even he knew that Major Gavrilov was not sure, otherwise he would not have asked the question.


    Shulka sighed, and cast his eyes on the wilderness outside the car window, but he was thinking about what Major Gavrilov said just now.


    Major Gavrilov is right. The Soviet army has more troops and supplies in Kyiv, as well as a steady stream of reinforcements from the rear. They have the strength to stop the German Army Group South.


    The problem is that... the German Central Army has prated deep into the Soviet Union''s hintend and crossed the Pripyat swamp. Guderian''s armored forces would take Kyiv from the belly as long as they turned south, so there was thergest encirclement battle in history.


    So, sometimes Shulka wonders, is all this work done by me? !


    So what if you gain time?


    So what if you sessfully break through again and again?


    What''s the use of consolidating Kyiv''s defense?


    In the end, Kyiv will still be unable to escape in arger encirclement, and of course Shulka is no exception.


    But what can Shulka do?


    Convince Admiral Kirponos to retreat?


    Admiral Kirponos is not ignorant of retreat. In history, he has requested retreat time and time again, but was rejected again and again. The famous general Zhukov also asked the Southwest Front Army to withdraw in time, but was dismissed on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Shulka could only shake his head so that he would stop thinking about things beyond these abilities. He could only take one step at a time and try his best to make this battle more beneficial to the Soviet army.


    Another thing that keeps Shulka busy is his new toon leader.


    If it''s just a toon leader, it''s nothing, because his toon leader is actually simr to the squad leader. After a few battles, there are more than a dozen people in the toon: 6 people in the first squad, 4 people in the second squad, 7 people in the third squad, plus him. This toon leader... has a total of 18 people.


    The problem is that the superiors think that the 333rd regiment has repeatedly made military exploits, so they n to add personnel to make it a heroic regiment and a model regiment.


    This is not a problem at all. No one would dislike replenishing personnel. The hero group and the model group are also so-so. Although the pressure will be greater after going to the battlefield, it also means that they can get supplies first.


    The problem is that these supplementary personnel are all recruits from Kyiv.


    Major Gavrilov once protested against this: "Comrade Artyomenko, if the 333rd regiment is to be made into a model regiment, how can we replenish these recruits?"


    Artiomenko is the newmander of the 27th Army, with the rank of major general. He was originally themander of the 95th Infantry Division.


    "Major!" Artyomenko replied: "It is now a state of war, and the battle situation is very tense. Do you think any unit will be willing to give you well-trained soldiers? What''s more, after these soldiers are assigned to your unit, Can I adapt to yourmand? Know that we may be on the battlefield soon!"


    This is true, soldiers need a process of adaptation, and evenmanders need to adapt to their soldiers, but there is obviously no time for this now.


    Major General Artyomenko patted Major Gavrilov on the shoulder: "Although those who joined the 333rd Regiment were recruits, they were brave people because they were from Kiev. It was spontaneously organized in Kyiv, I believe you canmand them well!"


    So, a group of recruits who didn''t even haveplete military uniforms entered the 333rd regiment.


    Shulka''s toon was divided into fifteen people, and there were nearly half of the recruits in the entire toon.


    Moreover, they are obviously not all organized to join the army in order to resist the invaders, as Major General Artyomenko said.


    Because on the first day, Shulka discovered that a recruit was selling lighters to them.

 Chapter 76: line of defense

    Chapter 76 Line of Defense


    It was a recruit named Leonyev.


    After seeing his behavior, Shulka beckoned to him and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Leonyev, Comrade Sergeant!" He stood up and took a non-standard military posture.


    "Can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    Leonyev hesitated for a moment, then replied: "I''m exchanging cigarettes with them with a lighter... They told me it''s allowed, Comrade Sergeant!"


    This is indeed allowed, and fighters often barter, such as Shulka has mirrors, hairbs and razors.


    In this respect, Leonyev still did his homework beforeing here.


    Shuerka did not answer, but asked while gnawing on the bread: "How is the business?"


    "Yes, Comrade Sergeant!" Hearing Shulka ask, Leonyev seemed relieved. He nced around and asked in a low voice, "Comrade Sergeant, do you have any cigarettes? German cigarettes... you You know, from the Germans, they can fetch a good price in Kyiv!"


    "What a good price?" Shulka asked.


    "A cigarette can be sold for one ruble or more!" Leonyev replied: "If the whole pack is unopened, it can be sold for thirty rubles..."


    "I don''t think you understand how serious the problem is, Private!" Shulka interrupted Leonyev''s business: "The Germans are only a few miles away from us, and their tanks will appear in front of us at any time. You should use Time to learn how to use your rifle or ask veterans forbat lessons, not a load of German smoke in your backpack!"


    The actor interjected: "Don''t worry,rade toon leader, I will follow him!"


    "Thank you!" Leonyev said gratefully to the actor: "I will fight with you!"


    "Do you think I''m protecting you?" The actor cast his eyes on Leonyev''s backpack: "No, private, I''m looking at your backpack! I''m waiting for the moment when you are shot dead by the Germans, and then...it It belongs to me!"


    The soldiers aroundughed with a "coax", including the recruits who just came in.


    "No problem!" Shulka said to the actor: "He''s yours!"


    The soldiersughed again.


    It waster that Shulka learned that Leonyev was a vegetable dealer. What he usually did was to buy vegetables at low prices from vegetable farmers and then transport them to Kyiv to sell them to earn the difference. No wonder he found opportunities to make money in the army.


    It''s just that what Leonyev doesn''t know is that making money at this time is worthless at all... If Kyiv is surrounded soon, money is a piece of paper that can''t buy anything.


    In other words, Leonyev did not realize what war meant at all.


    In fact, not only Leonyev, but other recruits are simr, because Shulka often hears recruits asking such questions:


    "You say, how long will this warst?"


    "We''re almost on the verge of victory!"


    "When our reinforcements arrive, it''s time for the Germans to flee!"


    ¡­


    The war happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to adapt.


    Or it can also be said that they have a kind of blind confidence in the Soviet army like the Soviet high-level, thinking that the German army attacked the Soviet Union is beyond its control, and that the German army will win in the early stage only because the Soviet army is not prepared, as long as the Soviet army recovers quickly The invaders will be driven out.


    Maybe, they chose to join the army because of this.


    This made Shulka a little crazy, because these recruits obviously knew nothing, and they hadn''t even touched a rifle before.


    So the 333rd regiment quickly became a boot camp...a ??unit that was about to face the enemy, but more than half of the people were still learning how to use a rifle.


    This is unimaginable for Shulka, but the facts are in front of us.


    On the other hand, Admiral Kirponos apparently epted Shulka''s suggestion.


    Because the 333rd regiment was ordered to retreat ten kilometers to build a line of defense that night.


    Marching ten kilometers is nothing, but building a defense line will be difficult for Shulka... He has never learned any fortification work.


    The veteran seemed to have noticed this, so he took the initiative to stand up and rescue Shulka.


    "The front is the shooting direction!" The veteran said while drawing a curved line on the ground with a shovel: "Use this line as a benchmark to dig down until only the head is exposed!"


    The width of the trench is about 1.2 meters, and the depth is 1.1 meters. It is just right for people to stand on the bottom of the trench, holding a gun and aiming at the front. The pits on the soles of the feet arerger... It is said that this is a feature of the Soviet army''s trenches, so that they can jump out of the trenches and charge quickly when charging.


    A hundred meters in front of the trench, there is an engineer unit working. They are digging a deep and wide anti-tank trench.


    "What is that?" Leonyev asked curiously: "Why are the trenches they dug different from ours?!"


    The veteran couldn''t helpughing.


    The thief exined: "That''s an anti-tank trench, private, tanks can''t drive through such a deep trench!"


    "Oh, this is great!" Leonyev praised: "Who invented this thing?"


    "It''s great?" The veteran stopped what he was doing, and looked at Leonyev with an incredulous expression: "You mean it can stop German tanks?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Leonyev was said to be confused.


    "Don''t forget the Germans have nes and shells!" says the actor, "They''ll blow it to the ground!"


    "Blown to the ground?" Leonyev looked at the anti-tank trench ahead in surprise, and the faces of other recruits also showed horror.


    Shulka knew what they were thinking.


    Compared with the anti-tank trenches, the trenches built by the soldiers are nothing more than a ditch.


    The recruits are not fools, they will soon think: If such a deep anti-tank trench will be ttened, then what about the trenches they dug? More importantly, what about them in the trenches?


    "Keep moving your hands!" Seeing the recruits stop, Shulka urged: "If you don''t finish these trenches, the Germans don''t need to bomb you, the bullets will kill you." Wipe it out!"


    The recruits suddenly stopped talking, as if they were frightened by what they said just now.


    After a while, Shulka heard them discuss in low voices:


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be as scary as Comrade Sergeant Said!"


    "Yes, the sergeant is just trying to scare us so we can dig the ditch!"


    "What if it''s what they say?"


    ¡­


    Then there was another silence.


    Shuerka could only shake his head and smile... These recruits didn''t know that the battlefield was far more terrifying than what they said.

 Chapter 77: artillery blockade

    Chapter 77 Artillery blockade


    Then the first round of German artillery coverage stunned the recruits.


    It was still dark at that time, and the time was around 3:30 in the morning.


    After marching all the way and spending more than two hours toplete the construction, the 333rd Regiment finally got a little rest.


    Shulka and a group of former subordinates fell asleep...Although they are not experienced enough to start the battle now, the battlefield is the best training ground. Falling asleep "skills" again.


    Having said that, if you haven''t learned this by now, it means you can''t fall asleep for more than ten days. I''m afraid that people will not be human and ghosts, and the game will be over without the enemy''s hands.


    Not so with recruits.


    At this time, they are entering the stage of "pre-war syndrome"... This name is said by the veteran Matvey. Shulka doesn''t know if there is such a name in medicine, but this phenomenon does exist.


    This is the personal experience of Shulka and others. To put it simply, everyone¡¯s performance is different when they know that the battle ising... For example, some recruits at this time are too nervous to speak, and some People held their guns and dared not leave the darkness in front of them for a moment. Some people seemed very excited, while others tried their best to show that they didn''t care.


    But it¡¯s all for the same reason: nervousness, fear.


    These are of course not what Shuerka needs to care about... Even if Shuerka wanted to care, he couldn¡¯t care about it. There are more than a dozen recruits in a toon, and sleeping is something that even if they put a gun to their heads, there is no way.


    "They need to be trained on the battlefield!" Shulka told himself: "Just like everyone else!"


    So Shulka nestled in the trench with peace of mind, covered his head and face with a marching nket and forced himself to sleep.


    But it wasn''t long before Shulka was woken up.


    There was a "bang..." gunshot.


    Then someone shouted: "It''s the enemy, the enemy ising!"


    Then there were a few more "bang bang" shots. Everyone picked up their rifles andy down in front of the trenches to prepare for battle. Shulka also turned over and aimed his guns forward.


    But soon someone shouted: "Don''t shoot, it''s your own! Don''t shoot!"


    "Who fired the shot?" Second Lieutenant Davydov cursed from a distance away in another trench: "I told you that no shooting is allowed without an order!"


    Shuerka took a closer look, and it turned out that the personing from the opposite side was his own man in a Soviet uniform... To be precise, he was withdrawn, and the defense line was built in the rear to allow the troops on the front line to retreat smoothly.


    At this time, they were obviously frightened by the burst of gunfire, and they ally down on the ground, not daring to move. asionally, there were a few howls and curses from the officers.


    "Who fired the shot?" Shulka also asked.


    "Comrade Sergeant!" A recruit who got into trouble himself replied palely, "It was me...I thought they were the enemy!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but feel bitter. Although this should be said to be normal in battle, of course something will happen to recruits who go to the battlefield without training.


    The problem is...someone got hurt, maybe even killed.


    This is not something Shulka can handle.


    While Shulka was having a headache, there was a sudden roar of shells in the air... The enemy bombarded him.


    "Cover!" Shulka yelled, and at the same time retracted his head into the trench involuntarily.


    A row of shells exploded nearby, followed by several rows of shells, which became more and more violent.


    Apparently, it was the Germans who saw that the Soviets were retreating in the dark and started chasing after the victory... This is verymon on the battlefield, although the Germans usually don''t choose to fight at night, but the enemy''s retreat is a good opportunity to attack, which may be pursued all the way Unexpected results were obtained, and the well-trained German army certainly knew this.


    The retreating Soviet army became chaotic at the moment of shelling, and they fled backwards despite the artillery fire.


    It is a well-known taboo to get up and run around when under enemy fire, even recruits know this.


    But sometimes it''s hard to tell whether it''s right or wrong.


    The reason is that when the German army used artillery fire to blockade the depths, the other side must haveunched a fierce attack.


    It is true that lying still can avoid the bombardment of shells, but it will not be long before the German army will cover up and kill them from behind, and I am afraid that they will not only face shells.


    As a result, the originally peaceful wilderness turned into **** in an instant: there were mes from shells everywhere, Soviet soldiers thrown into the air everywhere, pieces of corpses and stumps fell from the sky, and Many Soviet soldiers were knocked down by shrapnel as soon as they ran to the top of the trench, and fell in rows in the trench. It didn''t take long for the corpses to almost level the trench.


    The bombingsted for thirty minutes before it gradually stopped.


    What followed were screams and howls... In fact, a considerable part of the screams cannot be called screams and howls. Many recruits hiding in the trenches were not injured, they were just screaming in fright yell.


    This is a normal physiological reaction. When the fear is extremely unbearable, shouting can reduce the psychological burden.


    Shuerka asked the squad leaders to count the number of people and casualties. He was surprised to know that only two people were missing.


    Stationed in the trenches, and the trenches have not been seriously damaged, missing almost means fleeing.


    Originally, Shulka thought that at least half of the recruits would flee in disorder. After all, this is a good opportunity.


    This should be aforting thing, but when Shulka saw the trembling recruits huddled in the trenches, he knew it was nothing to beforted...they didn''t escape more because they didn''t have the courage to step out of this road trenches.


    Therefore, Shulka should catch up with the two escaped recruits and tell them that they are actually qualified soldiers with potential and hope to be heroes.


    Of course, this is just thinking. Shulka has no time to do this, because there are already bursts of gunshots and the sound of tank motors ahead...the German vanguard has already killed here.


    From this we can see how fast the German army moved. In just thirty minutes, they broke through the Soviet defense line and advanced ten kilometers forward.


    Or it can also be said that the retreat of the Soviet army was quickly turned into a rout after being discovered by the German army.


    But in any case, the German army has already reached the front, and the next step is the problem of the "roller" line of defense.


    "Get ready to fight!" Second Lieutenant Davydov ordered loudly: "Be careful, don''t identally injure your ownrades!"


    At this time, Shulka remembered the incident of idental injury caused by nervous recruits.


    But now no one will pursue it, so for the recruits, this cannon fire came at the right time.

 Chapter 78: deserter

    Chapter 78 Deserters


    Soon Shulka realized that it waspletely unnecessary to worry about the recruits'' idental injuries, because there would be many more "idental injuries" in this battle than imagined...


    The sound of gunfire continued to advance towards the trenches, and groups of Soviet deserters fled across the trenches in groups.


    Then Shulka felt the danger: it was night at this time, if this continued, the German army would follow the Soviet deserters and capture the trenches without any effort.


    "Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka looked in Davydov''s direction.


    Second Lieutenant Davydov also felt this, he gritted his teeth, and then replied: "Ready for battle, waiting for orders!"


    "Yes, prepare for battle and wait for the order!" Shulka passed the order down, and the veteran waited for several squad leaders to pass down the order again.


    Of course, squad leaders have more to do than that, they also drag the terrified recruits out of the trenches and make them raise their guns.


    Three hundred meters.


    Several res slowly rose into the air, illuminating the position ahead.


    This distance can already fire... As I said before, due to the light range, the Soviet army is actually more suitable for firing from 300 meters away.


    But this time the Soviet army was unable to start the fight. The reason was very simple. The dark area in front of them was full of Soviet deserters, and the bullets had to go through them first.


    Two hundred meters.


    Shulka even felt that the Germans did this on purpose, because they could obviously knock down all the Soviet deserters with machine guns, but they didn''t do that... They followed the Soviet deserters leisurely with bays in their hands. Pushing forward from the rear, from time to time, a few shots were shot at the deserter''s back or a few grenades were thrown out.


    One hundred meters.


    That is the position of the anti-tank trench. If the Soviet deserters are smart enough, they should use the anti-tank trench as a line of defense to counterattack. Even if they counterattack for a while, they can survive.


    But they have lost their ability to think in extreme fear, they only know to escape and only know that they are farther away from the German army.


    As a result, the deserters crossed the anti-tank trench and continued to attack the trench behind it.


    They thought the trenches ahead were the way to survive, they thought they would be safe as long as they crossed over, and they thought their own people would not shoot them.


    but¡­


    The deserters never thought about it at all. If this continues, the Soviet defense lines will only copse one after another. No sobermander will let it develop like this.


    "Fire!" Major Gavrilov ordered loudly.


    In an instant, intensive gunfire rang out, and bullets flew out of the soldiers'' barrels, knocking down groups of Soviet deserters rushing to the trenches in pieces.


    There were screams one after another, the injured Soviet deserters shouted and cursed loudly, and some people shouted:


    "Don''t shoot, your own people!"


    "Are you crazy? We are our own!"


    ¡­


    The smart ones know to get down at this time, although this will not be of any use, because the German army will turn this area into a real battlefield.


    Shulka is also pulling the trigger to shoot, although he doesn''t want to.


    The reason is simple: he is a toon leader, and his more than 30 subordinates follow him everywhere, especially those recruits. If Shulka is soft, he cannot use the recruits of disobeying orders.


    At this time, a Soviet deserter crawled in from the front of the trench with both hands and feet. Shulka was taken aback. He habitually aimed his rifle at his head, but the next second he realized that he needed to It was the person who blocked the gun that was shot.


    Shuerka was about to turn his gun, but was caught by the deserter.


    "No, don''t shoot!" The deserter begged Shulka almost crying: "They are my own people, myrades-in-arms, please, let them not shoot..."


    Shulka hesitated, but soon broke free from the deserter''s shackles.


    "Go away!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    But the deserter still refused to give up, so Shulka gave him a gun **** to knock him out.


    Shulka couldn''t imagine what he was like at that moment. Looking back after the war, he could hardly believe that he would have done it.


    But thinking about it seriously, Shulka thinks that if this happens again, I''m afraid he will still do it.


    Because if you don''t do this, you will probably lose your life the next moment.


    So, Shulka gritted his teeth, aimed at the fleeing Soviet soldiers and kept pulling the trigger.


    One, two, three...


    It wasn''t until he knocked down the fifth that he saw the German soldier''s helmet and his ck holed muzzle.


    This made Shulka relieved.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, Shulka knocked down a German soldier to the ground.


    The German soldier''s bay was covered with blood, and even bleeding down. It was obvious that several of his men had already lost their lives.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot, and another German soldier fell down.


    I don¡¯t know why, but at this time, every time Shulka knocked down an enemy, he felt morefortable, as if paying debts or taking revenge for the Soviet deserter he just killed.


    But then Shulka felt a little funny. This is a war, a life-and-death war. If there are a few lives under hismand, he deserves to die, then Shulka himself will not be spared.


    "Bang!" This time Shulka killed a German officer.


    Due to lighting problems, Shulka failed to recognize his rank. He was directing the troops to change formation andunch a charge... Shulka knew that killing such a frontlinemander would often slow down the reaction of the German army.


    Sure enough, the German army separated a certain distance from the Soviet deserters at this time, which also gave some surviving Soviet deserters the opportunity to escape back to the line of defense.


    The German offensive also slowed down, especially when they found an anti-tank trench in front of them... The German army pays attention to multi-army coordination in charging. If the tanks cannot advance, they will hardly send infantry to charge indiscriminately.


    Germanmanders knew that excellent soldiers were a kind of wealth, so they rarely made unnecessary sacrifices on the battlefield.


    Shuerka sat back in the trench, and then remembered the deserter he had just knocked out. Turning his head, he found that he had woken up and was crying while looking at the battlefield.


    "You''d better keep your head back!" said Shulka, "otherwise it won''t be the **** but the German bullet that hit it!"


    "Go away!" The deserter shouted at Shulka: "You bastards, cold-blooded animals, traitors...how can you shoot your own people..."


    "We have no choice!" the veteran interrupted him.


    "No, of course you have!" The deserter retorted: "You can wait for the Germans to approach before you fight, why can''t you let us pass!"


    "You can''t get through!" Shulka replied: "A little further away, the Germans will throw rows of grenades into our trenches, and then we will have to die with yourrades!"

 Chapter 79: Tonya

    Chapter 79 Tonya


    This deserter is called Tonya.


    In fact, he cannot be called a deserter, because they are executing the order to retreat, but they are hunted down and copsed during the retreat... This often happens on the battlefield, so there is a saying on the battlefield that "a really good officer is not able to Instead ofmanding troops to attack, they canmand troops to retreat.¡±


    This sentence is very philosophical, because the attack often does not require anymand art, just pull out the pistol and wave it into the air, shouting: "Comrades,e with me", that''s it.


    But retreating... At this time, every soldier has no intention of fighting, and the enemy often pursues and kills, so it is easy to turn into a failure like this battle.


    Of course, this sentence did note from the Soviet army, because at this time the Soviet army usually did not retreat in their dictionary, they only had to attack, attack and attack again.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviet army lost so badly in the early days of the Soviet-German War. They had no retreat experience from top to bottom.


    Shulka appreciates Tonya''s behavior.


    Because there are few people on this battlefield who care about the lives of theirrades like him... This is not to say that they are cold-blooded, but that there are too many people who die too often. If you want to care, you can''t care at all. , habits, of course, it does not rule out that you can''t take care of yourself in danger, so you can''t take care of others.


    Tonya, however, tried to save hisrades at such a life-threatening moment. Although the method was wrong and he failed, it at least proved that he was not a selfish or cowardly person.


    "How can you shoot another living person?" When the medics bandaged Tonya''s wound, he was still struggling with this question: "And they are still yourrades,rades, and they also have parents..."


    Shuerka rested with his back against the trench and ignored him. Shurka would not waste any more words on what he had already exined.


    The same is true for others. They all thought Tonya was frightened, so they kept repeating these meaningless words.


    "You should leave here sooner!" The thief said to Tonya impatiently, "to make my ears quiet, I don''t want to be bombed by you after being bombed by the Germans..."


    "Oh, is it?" Tonya became angry: "After you killed myrades, my toonmander, andpanymander, you med me for ''bombing'' you. If possible, I really want to have one." Really bombed!"


    "Shut up, you idiot!" The veteran said, "This is an order from your superiors. If you have any opinions, you can..."


    The veteran suddenly realized that it was inappropriate to say this, because it was putting the responsibility on the superior, so he stopped talking in time.


    "But you did it, didn''t you?"


    "What''s your name?" the actor asked.


    "Tonia, Ivanochka. Tonya!"


    "Comrade Tonya!" said the actor, "Why don''t youy the me on the Germans and avenge them by killing a few enemies?"


    "We''ve already done this!" Tonya said angrily, "You must not know...myrades and I stood on the defensive line for seven days, seven days! We repelled the enemy''s attack after attack, and killed one after another. An enemy, we are ready to sacrifice, but we never thought that... we will fall under the guns of our own people, and we will die in front of our own people''s positions!"


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help being silent.


    Before this, everyone believed that it was right to do so.


    However, after hearing Tonya''sint, everyone became suspicious.


    It''s not a doubt exactly, because if it happens again, the fighters will do it again.


    But everyone will be thinking in their hearts, if it is themselves instead of Tonya who fell in front of the battle, what would they think if they had experienced the same experience as them, bleeding and sweating on the front line, but finally died at the hands of their own people?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Tonya is so chattering, it¡¯s not difficult to let go, this is not a simple sentence of right and wrong that can be concluded.


    Tonya left the trench and continued eastward after bandaging the wound. This was his task, and they had to rush to build another line of defense.


    Before leaving, Tonya said bitterly to the soldiers stationed in the trench: "I will wait for you in the next line of defense!"


    Although Shulka knew that Tonya''s words were just angry words, the soldiers still felt a chill.


    The next day was a lucky day for the 333rd regiment, and it rained heavily when the sky was about to light up.


    The thunder rumbled in the air like the German 600MM caliber mortars, and the bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky and hit people''s bodies painfully. It became a sewage ditch.


    Soviet soldiers wanted to leave the trenches to hide from the rain, but were quickly stopped.


    "You are not allowed to leave your post without an order!" Major Gavrilov ordered.


    This order is correct, because the trench is only one meter one, even if it ispletely filled with stagnant water, no one will be drowned.


    But if the soldiers leave the trenches, it means that the Germans can easily break through their lines of defense.


    "What the **** is this weather!" the actor couldn''t help cursing, although he wrapped the shredded tobo in a tarpaulin immediately, but it also meant that he couldn''t smoke a cigarette beautifully at least at this time.


    "Wee to Kyiv,rade!" Leonyev replied: "It''s the rainy season in Kyiv now, I''m afraid it will be in heavy rain for some time in the future!"


    "Oh, **** it!" the actor yelled.


    "You should be grateful, Okunev!" Shulka replied.


    "Lucky? What''s so lucky about this weather?"


    "Because of the heavy rain, the German nes cannot take off!" Shulka said: "And their tanks will get stuck in the mud!"


    "Yes!" The veteran continued: "Their convoy will also be blocked due to bad road conditions!"


    "Know what this means?" Shulka asked. "It is difficult for the Germans tounch an attack, or it is difficult for them tounch an attack with tanks and aircraft as the vanguard. We may easily get through the day and retreat into the The next line of defense!"


    The soldiers in the trenches couldn''t help cheering, this is what they most wanted to hear.


    But the actor muttered: "I would rather have a sip in good weather..."


    Of course, this quickly aroused protests.


    "Can I ask a question, Comrade Sergeant?" Leonyev walked across the stagnant water to Shulka.


    "What?"


    "We just found out that you are from Brest!" Leonyev said, "I mean me and the other recruits, we want to know... Are you the one that broke out from Brest!"

 Chapter 80: Deputy instructor

    Chapter 80 Assistant Instructor


    "Why do you ask that?" Shulka asked back.


    "We heard about this in Kyiv!" Leonyev replied: "Some soldiers were wounded and returned to Kyiv, and Kyiv people are very concerned about the situation on the front line. But we don''t know the number of this unit, you know, it is ssified. So we don''t know for sure..."


    At this time, the veteran was also interested, and he also asked: "So, what did Kyiv say about this army?"


    "They said that this army was surrounded by tens of thousands of Germans in the Brest Fortress!" Leonyev said: "These heroes killed thousands of enemies and broke out from the encirclement..."


    "Wow!" All the soldiers of the 333rd regimentughed:


    "We''re famous!"


    "We killed thousands of enemies!"


    ¡­


    Leonyev and the other recruits stared at Shulka and the others with wide-eyed eyes. After a while, Leonyev said, "So, it''s really you?"


    "You guessed it, Comrade Leonyev!" The thief raised his head: "Congrattions, you have joined the heroic army!"


    "It''s really you..." Leonyev became a little excited: "Can you tell us what happened?"


    "Of course!" The actor replied: "I can do it for you, but..."


    Speaking of the actor touching his chin with his hand as if thinking about something, Leonyev immediately understood what it meant.


    "Ten cigarettes!" said Leonyev.


    "No, a pack! Otherwise I won''t say a word!"


    "Fifteen!" Leonyev replied: "If you don''t tell us, I believe others will be willing to tell us!"


    "Okay!" The actor was afraid that others would steal his "business", so he immediately agreed: "You have to know, Comrade Leonyev, it is impossible for others to tell my story. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve been on ''Running Hero''..." The actor nced at Shulka, and then immediately changed his words: "Oh, no, it should be fighting beside ''Breakout Hero''!"


    "Really?" The actor said so, and the recruits quickly gathered:


    "We''ve heard about ''runaway heroes''!"


    "We heard that it was his suggestion that allowed the troops to sessfully break out!"


    "Who is he, is he also in our army?"


    ¡­


    Seeing Shulka''s murderous eyes, the actor cleared his throat in embarrassment: "Comrades, this is a serious issue. I must dere that I am a ''breakout hero''! But you don''t know that he is right in front of you. ?¡±


    "Is that you?" Is someone an actor.


    "No, of course not!" The actor patted the recruit''s head angrily: "It''s ourrade sergeant, you idiots!"


    With a "wow", all the recruits turned their attention to Shulka.


    Then the actor described the previous battle to the recruits vividly.


    Of course, at this time, the actor gave full y to his acting talent. He sometimes entered the role of a German and sometimes pretended to be Shulka. These people allughed out loud.


    But Shulka doesn''t think this is a good thing.


    Because he thought it was a bit strange...Why did these recruits know these things from the wounded soldiers instead of the radio?


    If the superior agrees that the 333rd Regiment is a heroic regiment, then they should first publicize it on the radio.


    Sure enough, when the actors were mingling with the recruits, an officer wearing four triangles on his cor badge came over and stopped the actors.


    "Comrade!" The officer said to the actor: "We should discuss the heroic deeds of fighting the enemy, rather than breaking out, understand?"


    "But breaking through is also a battle, isn''t it,rade deputy instructor?" The actor was a little unconvinced.


    Shuerka realized at this time that the four triangles represent deputy instructors... This is the lowest military rank among political workers, and they are usually the deputy ofpany-level instructors. There was no such rank before, and it was just added three years ago.


    Altu before was a captain-level political instructor with a higher rank among the instructors.


    "You can say that!" The deputy instructor replied: "But we should emphasize sticking to our posts and not retreating a single step! So, I hope you will stop promoting these wars that are not conducive tobat, understand?"


    "Yes,rade assistant instructor!" The actor stood up and saluted helplessly.


    The deputy instructor nodded, then nced at Shulka and left.


    This small episode instantly cooled down the active atmosphere. It could be seen that the soldiers were full of grievances andints, but they didn''t dare to speak out. They just went about their own things silently.


    Shuerka shook his head secretly. Although this system can control and guide speech, it will make soldiers mistrust each other.


    As it is now, what the soldiers are worried about is that someone will make a small report...so they suspect the people around them or even theirrades-in-arms.


    This is fatal to an army, if everyone can''t trust theirrades, then the whole army will be like a mess.


    This is probably one of the reasons why thebat effectiveness of the Soviet army was so low in the early days.


    "These bastards!" The actor leaned over to Shulka andined in a low voice.


    "Shut up, Okunev!" Shulka said: "It''s not worth the risk!"


    At this time, amunications soldier ran over and shouted at Shulka: "Comrade Sergeant, the politicalmissar asked you to go to the headquarters!"


    "Yes, right away!" Shulka responded.


    Shuerka knew what it was about, and so did the soldiers. The deputy instructor must have reported it to the politicalmissar.


    As expected, as soon as Shulka walked into the air-raid shelter used as the headquarters, he felt that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong.


    Major Gavrilov was there, as well as the deputy instructor and Commissar Fumin, of course.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Commissar Fumin handed Shulka a cup of hot water and asked, "Is it cold outside?"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    "There is something I should exin to you." Commissar Fuming said: "About the 333rd Regiment''s application for the Hero Regiment...it was rejected by the superior!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka was not surprised at all.


    "Don''t you ask why?"


    "No,rade politicalmissar!" Shulka nced at the deputy instructor and said, "Comrade deputy instructor has already told me!"


    Political Commissar Fuming nodded: "Then, you already know each other. This is the deputy instructor just assigned to our army by the superior, responsible for the political work of the thirdpany!"


    "Hello, Comrade Sergeant!" The deputy instructor took the initiative to shake hands with Shulka: "My name is Praskov Olga!"


    "Shuerka!" Shuerka briefly introduced himself, secretly thinking that the days ahead would be difficult.

 Chapter 81: Suspect

    Chapter 81 Doubt


    To a certain extent, the superior''s approach makes sense.


    From an intuitive point of view, the officers and soldiers of the 333rd regiment can indeed be called heroes, because they have killed countless enemies and made outstanding achievements.


    The problem is that the 333rd regiment broke through without receiving an order to retreat. If this can also be defined as a heroic regiment, then other troops have reason to follow suit.


    What''s more serious is that the part where the 333rd regiment disguised itself as the Branfenburg troops of the German army was too miraculous. It was able to wear the uniform of the Soviet army and swagger through the German front... Although the reason is very good, that is, Shulka used The trick tricked the Germans.


    However, the suspicious high-level Soviet army easily thought of another possibility: Could it be that there were really German spies in the 333rd regiment? They contacted the German army in some way and tacitly let the 333rd regiment walk through the defense line and sneak into the Soviet camp to collect information...


    As long as you use your imagination, all kinds of possibilities are possible.


    After all, those people are sitting in the office thinking about what the front line is like and how to fight the war. There is nothing they can''t think of.


    Shulka, who gave advice, is of course a major suspect!


    Thinking of this, Shulka couldn''t help cursing inwardly, he just answered the sentence: "hot face sticks cold ass"... I have led the troops out of danger time and time again and made great achievements, but time and time again I was beaten suspected of being a spy.


    Shuerka remembered the sound of Altu pulling the trigger behind him.


    Shuerka did not guess wrong, even the purpose of this low-level instructor sent by the superior is to better monitor Shuerka...It is inconvenient for the high-level instructor to run to Shuerka''s toon every day.


    For this reason, Major Gavrilov quarreled with Commissar Fomin.


    "I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "Altu suspected the same before, but it turns out that Artu is the traitor!"


    "We didn''t suspect that there was something wrong with Shulka!" Political Commissar Fumin said: "But Comrade Major, you also know that the Germans have nted many spies among us!"


    "But why is the deputy instructor ced in the thirdpany?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "We also have arrangements in the second and third battalions!"


    "Forget it, Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov said: "You know, they suspect Shulka, thinking that he can''t do those things at all, unless he is a German spy!"


    At the insistence of Major Gavrilov, Commissar Fumin nodded slowly and reluctantly admitted: "You are right, Comrade Major! I said the same thing, but they didn''t believe it! They didn''t believe the first The 333rd regiment could break out of Brest so smoothly, unless the Germans deliberately let it go..."


    "Intentional release?" Major Gavrilov punched the table: "Those German officers who were killed by us in the headquarters are fake? If they were intentional releases, they would appoint a lieutenant colonel and seven majors. And the traitor Artur fell into our hands?"


    "What makes them more suspicious is that we crossed the front line!" Political Commissar Fuming said: "To be honest, this makes me feel like a dream. Until now, I still can''t believe that it can really be sessful!"


    "Me too, Comrade Commissar!" Major Gavrilov said: "But it''s true, the Germans have been fooled!"


    "We can''t be sure of that, can we?"


    "I just know it''s true!" said Major Gavrilov. "What''s more, if Shulka is a spy, why did hee up with the ''chamber camouge'' tactic, which caused a lot of trouble for the Germans. We are now even nning to use this tactic to hold Kyiv!"


    Political Commissar Fuming didn''t speak, just sighed.


    Major Gavrilov caught the sigh: "So, what do they suspect it is?"


    "They thought..." Political Commissar Fumin replied: "Thought Shulka was trying to get close to General Kirponos. You know, to get his appreciation, and then transfer Shulka to the Front Army Command..."


    "Fuck it!" Major Gavrilov mmed the water ss on the ground, and the iron water ss rolled on the ground while making a "knock empty" sound.


    There is a saying that "there is no reason to inflict crimes." If you preconceive that Shulka is a spy, and then use it to deduce his behavior, it will naturally be more and more like it.


    "Comrade Major!" Commissar Fuminforted, "It''s not a serious matter, they just suspect... If Shulka is not a spy as you said, then we don''t have to worry about anything, do we? "


    "Is there really no need to worry?" Major Gavrilov had a blunt personality, and he immediately asked Commissar Fumin: "Comrade Commissar, I told you that Comrade Shulka was almost killed by Alfred when he was in the Brest Fortress." Think about being shot!"


    "I guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again!" Commissar Fumin said, "You can rest assured about this, because if Comrade Shulka is proved not to be a spy, then he is a person who has made great contributions to the mothend, especially to defeating the enemy! "


    "I hope so!" said Major Gavrilov.


    Of course Shulka doesn¡¯t know these things, he doesn¡¯t want to spend time thinking about these issues...Compared to the enemy, these are the most difficult things, because you can¡¯t prove your innocence, because it would be suspected of ¡°covering up¡±.


    So, all you can do is wait, waiting for the day when they no longer doubt, as if your own destiny is in the hands of others, maybe even just a thought.


    This feeling makes Shulka very unhappy, but he has nothing to do, at least now he has nothing to do.


    Since this is the case, Shulka can only continue to turn his thinking to how to solve the immediate predicament.


    This has be Shulka''s habit. Whenever he has free time, he searches his memory and considers how to get out of trouble based on the situation in front of him.


    Shulka had to think about this, although he sometimes wanted to let everything happen...but the result was that it was difficult for Shulka himself to escape alive.


    From this perspective, Shulka is not a "hot face with a cold ass", because he is ultimately for himself and for himself to survive.


    Just as Shulka was thinking wildly, there was a whistling sound of shells in the air, and then a shell exploded around.


    The Germans attacked.


    Although such a rainy day is not suitable for the German army to attack, they, who have always pursued "blitzkrieg", certainly will not just wait in front of the defense line like this.


    So, they attacked without the cover of nes and tanks...but soon Shulka found out that he was wrong, and the Germans sent light tanks to cover the attack.

 Chapter 82: mist

    Chapter 82 Water mist


    Those are the German "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks. These tanks are indeed lighter and more suitable for attacking in mud.


    But light tanks often bring thin armor. For example, the No. 1 tank is only 5.4 tons, and its frontal armor is only 13 mm.


    This armor thickness is obviously outdated, the Soviet 37MM and 45MM anti-tank guns can easily prate their armor.


    The problem is that the line of sight will be affected under the heavy rain... Just like now, after a burst of artillery fire from the German army, a cloud of water mist was created around the position. scattered.


    The German army then fired mortar shells and formed a heavy mist, as if it was a smoke bomb.


    This makes the visibility very low, and you can barely see the front more than ten meters away. Even the tank has only a vague shadow.


    On the other hand, the quality of Soviet gunners is not high... There is no doubt about this, the army is full of untrained recruits, even artillery is no exception.


    This was mainly caused by the fact that the Soviet army was beaten and retreated as soon as the battle started by surprise: the troops left arge amount of equipment and a considerable number of casualties during the retreat, so the equipment and organization were in varying degrees of confusion.


    For example, the Soviet Army¡¯s 37MM anti-tank gun was actually dmissioned a month ago, that is, it was moved back to the warehouse to rece it with a 45MM anti-tank gun, but because of the outbreak of the war, the 37MM gun was moved out again due to insufficient equipment.


    Another example is the establishment of the 333rd Regiment, which was previously incorporated into the 79th Division and is now incorporated into the 78th Division for various reasons.


    And there are many cases like this, which means that many troops are actually put together by various troops.


    As a result, the Soviet anti-tank guns hidden in the fortifications fired at the target one after another, but the German tanks kept pushing forward with a "cracking" sound. At the same time, the machine guns and machine guns on the turret were still Pieces of bullets were fired at the Soviet trenches with a "squeak".


    The quality of the German army is obviously much better than that of the Soviet army. Even in this situation, they can urately hit the target... There is a 45MM anti-tank gun position more than ten meters behind Shulka. There was a "ng ng" sound on the shield, followed by a scream.


    Apparently, the machine gun bullet pierced the shield of the anti-tank gun and wounded the gunner hiding behind it.


    "How did they do it?" The actor lying next to Shulka asked suspiciously.


    Although the actor did not borate, Shulka understood what he meant.


    If the Soviet gunners had difficulty hitting the German tanks due to poor visibility, then the same should be true for the German tankers... The water mist around the position can''t distinguish the enemy or their own.


    But even so, the Germans were still able to hit the target, but the Soviets were not.


    Just now Shulka attributed it to the issue of "quality", but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong... If you can''t see the target, no matter how good the quality is, it will not help, not to mention that the Soviet anti-tank artillery positions are well hidden .


    It should be said that anti-tank guns still have advantages against tanks. This is not only because it has a wider field of vision and makes it easier to spot enemies, but also because it has a low body and can be camouged. It is difficult for enemies in tanks to Discover the anti-tank guns hidden in the positions.


    But now the fact is the opposite.


    After observing for a while, Shulka soon knew that he had found the reason.


    "Water vapor, Okunev!" Shulka said: "Water vapor when the cannon was fired!"


    The actor quickly understood... After the anti-tank gun fired, the hot shell would form a trajectory made of water vapor in the rain. Although this trajectory can only exist for a few seconds, it was enough for the German army.


    "Report to Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Shulka ordered the actors: "Don''t let the anti-tank guns fire indiscriminately, this will reveal their position!"


    "Yes!" The actor replied, then turned around and ran towards thepany.


    After a while, the Soviet anti-tank troops were quiet for a while... Only then did Shulka feel relieved, because the actor''s report had worked.


    The reason why I say rest assured is because themunication equipment of the Soviet army is very bad. Shulka reports to thepanymander, thepanymander has to call the regiment headquarters, and then the regiment headquarters informs the artillery, and the artillery then conveys the order... Among them If there is a problem in any link or if anymander disagrees, Shulka''s suggestion cannot be implemented.


    But now it seems that this situation does not exist, and there is a response in only two minutes, which is quite fast for the Soviet army.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that as soon as Major Gavrilov heard that it was Shulka''s report, he immediately ordered the artillery to stop firing... Major Gavrilov knew the army better than Shulka, he knew It would be much easier to order to stop firing at this point.


    Then, Major Gavrilov exined slowly to themander of the artillery battalion on the phone.


    After the anti-tank guns stopped firing, the German tanks lost their target.


    At this time, a strange scene happened: the battlefield suddenly fell silent, and both the enemy and us were waiting for the enemy to fire but did not dare to fire easily, because firing the bullet would mean exposing one''s position to the enemy.


    Soon, the Soviet army gained the upper hand.


    Because the water mist near the position gradually dissipated, the German tanks gradually became clear, especially when the exhaust exhaust of the tanks would be shrouded in a cloud of water vapor behind...


    After a few "boom booms", several anti-tank guns fired at the target at the same time, and soon saw a plume of ck smoke, and then burst into mes.


    The fire illuminated the nearby German army again, and the Soviet army immediately fired a bunch of bullets and shells to suppress it.


    In the light of the fire, Shulka noticed that German soldiers jumped out of the anti-tank trench ahead.


    This surprised Shulka, because it means that the German infantry has passed the tank and approached the trench... This is indeed a good idea, even the tank itself is used to attract the attention of the Soviet army, and then the German infantry touched the Soviet army In front of the position, and then after a row of grenades, use the advantage of MP38 tounch a charge.


    Shuerka didn''t think much, and immediately shouted: "Grenade!"


    After giving an order, the soldiers put down their weapons, ignited the grenade, and then mmed it towards the front of the position... The way to deal with the grenade attack is to throw the grenade in front of the enemy first.


    Shuerka guessed right. Amidst the bursts of "booming" explosions, there were screams of German soldiers in the mist.


    The other Soviet troops suddenly came to their senses, only then did they realize that the Germans had reached them, and hurriedly threw the incendiary grenades forward.

 Chapter 83: luck

    Chapter 83 Luck


    There was a bang, and the grenade sted out a wall of smoke in front of the position, apanied by screams from German soldiers.


    However, there are still some smoking grenades thrown into the trenches...


    This is the case with the grenade confrontation. The side that takes the lead can try to stop it but can''tpletely prevent the enemy from throwing the grenade. Even after the grenade is thrown, you can''t find out where it came from.


    Then there was a burst of "boom, boom", and the Soviet army in the trenches also screamed.


    A grenade was thrown more than a meter away from Shulka, Shulka didn''t even see it, he just felt something thrown from the smoke and fell beside him...


    If it is ording to human inertia, at this time, you should first turn your head to see what it is and then react.


    But Shulka, who has lived on the battlefield until now, knows that he cannot do this.


    He didn''t even look at it, so he pulled the actor aside and rolled into the corner of the trench.


    Then I only heard a "boom" at the other end, as if someone was holding a bucket and pouring it down from the top, and a piece of muddy water fell from the sky.


    "Bay!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    "Attach the bay!" The order was passed down in a voice.


    It turned out that Shulka was right, because the soldiers had just mounted their bays and the order "Comrades, follow me!" came from thepanymander.


    In this case, you must rush forward to repel the enemy.


    The reason is that although there are not many German troops lying in front of the trenches, they can throw grenades into the trenches one after another until they have no more grenades, and then the German troops will follow in groups.


    If it was at other times, the Soviet army could still use bullets and shells to fight them back, but in this situation where visibility is so poor, it is almost blind.


    So, if they don''tunch a counter charge to drive them back, then the Soviet army itself will be the end.


    "Kill!" The Soviet soldiers yelled and jumped out of the trenches and rushed to the front of the position.


    At this time, the pre-dug pedal was useless at all, because it could no longer stand under the rain, and the trench was also very slippery, so Shulka had to use hands and feet toplete this action.


    Just such a dy, other Soviet soldiers rushed ahead... Shulka was actually very grateful for such a thing. Although such a step may not be much safer, it still makes people feel more secure.


    When Shulka rushed to the position, blood and mud were everywhere in front of the position, and there were people rolling in the mud trying to control each other to death. They were all wrapped in mud so that you couldn''t tell who was the enemy. it''s me.


    Suddenly a German soldier rose from the ground... Shulka recognized him as a German from his helmet.


    He held a submachine gun in his hand, and pointed the muzzle of the ck hole at Shulka from a few meters away.


    Usually at this time, Shulka has only a dead end, the opponent is holding a submachine gun, and there is still a few meters away... This distance Shulka¡¯s bay cannot reach the enemy, and the enemy only needs to pull the trigger to beat Shulka into a sieve.


    The German soldier had a triumphant smile in his eyes, and he had even started looking for the next target.


    In desperation, Shulkay down on the ground, and his body continued to slide down the **** along the mud under inertia, while raising the bay at an angle...


    "Da da da" there was a gunshot, and the bullets almost flew past Shuerka''s scalp, and some bullets even hit his helmet, because Shuerka heard a crisp sound of "ng", and His head tilted to the left as if hitting a rock.


    After the battle, Shulka found that he guessed right. It was the helmet that saved his life. The submachine gun bullet hit the right side of the helmet and was bounced off. It left a clearly visible scratch on the helmet.


    But these are useless, because Shulka''s bay has been pierced into the German''s abdomen from the bottom up... Maybe it avoided the ribs so the bay was pierced very deep, and the entire handle of the knife was gone, with a foul smell The fresh blood spurted out from the wound like a fountain and sprinkled on Shulka''s face.


    Shulka didn''t care about this, he let go of the rifle and pushed down the dead body of the German soldier, then used the dead body as a cover, grabbed the submachine gun, turned the muzzle, and pulled the trigger at the enemy behind him until the bullet fired. over.


    Under the sound of "da da da" gunshots, two German soldiers who rushed up with bays were knocked to the ground.


    This gave Shulka time to retrieve his rifle from the German corpse.


    One of the infantry regtions of the Soviet Army is that you should never let your rifle leave your hands at any time.


    While this is true, it is only for most people.


    The attack speed of the Soviet army was very fast. When Shulka got up from the ground, groups of soldiers rushed past him, so that in the ensuing battle, Shulka only saw German troops one after another. Tanks were blown up, or turned around and fled in panic.


    The winner was decided within a few minutes, and only the cheers of the soldiers remained on the battlefield.


    "Comrade Sergeant!" Returning to the trenches, the actorined: "Although you are right most of the time, you are wrong on this one!"


    "What?"


    "You think the Germans dare not attack in this rainstorm!"


    "Oh, yes!" Shulka couldn''t deny this. Although this is actually expected, the courage of the German army is stillmendable. They can fight both modern coordinated warfare and hand-to-handbat in bad weather. and closebat.


    "Forget it, Okunev!" Long-legged for Shulka: "Comrade Sergeant is not wrong, the Germans really can''t use nes and tanks to cover, I mean they can only use light tanks, and It''s obviously much easier for us!"


    "What''s more, Comrade Sergeant also solved the problem of these tanks!" The thief said, "It was he who suppressed those tanks, and he was the one who threw the grenade in time when he sensed the German''s sneak attack!"


    "Yes!" Leonyev looked at Shulka with lingering fear: "Comrade sergeant, how did you find this? I thought the Germans were still charging behind the tanks as before, but they were already in the water mist. I sneaked up on it!"


    "And Comrade Okunev!" Leonyev turned his gaze to the actor, with disdain in his eyes: "I saw the sergeant saved his life, but heined that the sergeant guessed wrong..."


    "Wait!" the actor replied: "I just don''t want to fight the enemy without smoking, of course the sergeant is responsible for that!"


    "This smoker!" The veteranughed and said, "He will die in the hands of Ma Heyan one day!"


    "That''s luck, isn''t it?" the actor replied without thinking.


    The soldiers couldn''t help being silent when they heard the words. The actor was right. Being able to die in the hands of Ma Heyan meant that he was able to go through one battle after another and still be alive. This is indeed a kind of luck.

 Chapter 84: Bray

    Chapter 84 Bray


    The German armyunched two more attacks that day, but was eventually repelled by the Soviet army.


    The torrential rain caused a lot of trouble to the German army, making theirbat effectiveness unable to perform normally, while the Soviet army relied on field fortifications to stabilize their position.


    Otherwise, if the weather is clear and the sightlines are good, such field fortifications are indeed difficult to block the German attack.


    Because first of all it was the indiscriminate bombing of artillery fire, fighter nes and bombers. After a few rounds of bombing, the trenches would no longer be trenches, and the anti-tank trenches would basically be ttened. Then the German army sent tanks and assault guns to cover the infantry advancing..."Stalin "Line of defense" can''t be sessfully blocked, how can field fortifications be done.


    This is not to say that there is a problem with the "roller" defense mentioned by Shulka, because this is not just a problem of defense. The Soviet army has built three lines of defense behind it. There was one, when the Germans thought they had broken through thest one, but the Soviets who had fled to the rear built another one...the repetition was endless.


    Therefore, unless the German army can break through several lines of defense at the same time in a short period of time and then drive straight in, it is destined to fall into the trap of this "roller" defense.


    The problem is that Shulka or the 333rd Regiment did have some luck, otherwise they might not be able to stop the Germans for a day on the line of defense that only had field fortifications, and this often meant death.


    Fortunately, none of this happened, so Shulka and others smoothly entered the retreat procedure at 1 o''clock in the morning.


    Because of the previous experience... To be precise, it was not my own experience but the experience of the friendly army retreating and being discovered by the German army and being chased and killed by the tail. This time the Soviet army did not dare to be sloppy before retreating.


    First of all, they have to dig two more fortifications behind the defense line.


    This is for cover troops.


    There are never too many fortifications in a war, especially when the enemy has tanks and the Soviets don''t have them... The Soviet tanks suffered heavy losses after the battle, some of which were destroyed by the Germans during the battle, and more Most of them are due to the poor maneuverability of the Soviet tanks. When they retreated, they broke down while retreating. There were enemies chasing behind them and there was no time to repair them, so they had to be blown up.


    Then there is this thing that confuses many soldiers: the Soviet army has many nes and tanks before the war, but after the war they are almost invisible.


    After the defense line is arranged in the rear, arge number of mines areid on the original position.


    Landmines are PMD mines, which are often referred to as "wooden shell mines" by modern military fans...Soviet equipment is often rough, simple, low-cost but very practical, and "wooden shell mines" are one of them.


    It is actually two wooden boxes that are buckled upside down like a lunch box. There are pull or push fuzes and explosives in the middle. As long as you step on the upper cover, the fuze will be driven and the mine will be detonated.


    Because it is a woodenndmine, it makes the Germanndmine detectorspletely useless. The disadvantage is that it is not powerful enough and has no iron casing as shrapnel to kill nearby targets.


    However, this does not affect its deterrent power as a mine.


    Shuerka didn''t learn how toy mines until this time... Thendmines were transported to the soldiers inrge quantities by the engineers in the rear, and then the engineers needed to teach the soldiers on the spot toy the mines and the precautions.


    This is because the entire line of defense is more than 100 kilometers long from south to north. If it is allid by engineers, there will be insufficient manpower.


    But at the same time, it also exposed theck of rigor of the Soviet army... Thebat troops were allowed to minerge areas on the battlefield, and there were many recruits who had just joined the army for only a few days.


    When I think of Shulka, I feel a little frightened.


    "First of all, you must make sure that there are no friendly troops in front of you!" A master engineer exined to Shulka and others: "If you don''t pay attention to this, you will soon find that your friendly troops have been trapped in the minefield and cannot get out. !"


    The soldiers let out a burst ofughter.


    The engineering master said very seriously: "This is not a joke,rades, because it is very likely that this ''friendly army'' is yourselves!"


    What this said is indeed that things on the battlefield are like this. Your own negligence may cause the death of your allies. Simrly, the negligence of your allies may also cause your death.


    Therefore, only by cooperating with each other and restraining themselves carefully can we ensure that each other will not be "friendly troops" trapped in minefields.


    "Then, you have to do this!" Said the engineer sergeant and demonstrated the mineying process to Shulka and others.


    The process is very simple. After setting the ray, pull out the safety pin, and then gently close the upper cover...even camouge is not required.


    Of course, this is because the engineers have lowered the requirements for thebat troops: the engineers are worried that thebat troops will detonate thendmines when theyy a camouge, that is, cover them with something. Do some waterproofing.


    Then, the soldiers lined up almost in a row, and thenid the mines in front, and then took a few steps back and repeated this action.


    Although this makes the mines very regr, the key point is that your team will not be chaotic, which can minimize idents during mine mines.


    But inevitably there were a few idents.


    In the beginning, everyone was very careful, and even did it with a sense of awe, because as long as such a smallndmine may take a person''s life.


    But after a long time, the soldiers became a little unruly... When Shulka and others were stillying mines, there was only a "boom", followed by a burst of wailing. A soldier''s calf was blown away, and wood chips could be inserted It''s all over him.


    "What''s going on?" The engineering soldier ordered the medical soldiers to go up and asked a few people nearby: "Who did the good thing?"


    "I don''t know, sir!"


    "I don''t know either!"


    ¡­


    Of course no one admitted it, but the engineer master quickly found the problem. He grabbed a soldier on the right and pushed him to the ground, cursing: "You bastard, you are one step faster than others!"


    So, sometimes being quick is not a good thing.


    After the original position was covered with mines, the troops retreated under the cover of the follow-up troops.


    While on the road, Shulka thought:


    It is 165 kilometers from the "Stalin Line of Defense" to Kyiv, and there are 16 defense lines for every ten kilometers of defense lines. The German army captures one or two lines of defense every day, and it takes almost ten days to arrive in Kyiv, which means that Kyiv still has ten days. preparation time.


    This time is enough for Kyiv, after all, they only need toy out camouge and use basements such as cers.


    Then, it is not a big problem to block the German Southern Army Group on the Kyiv defense line, and the focus is on the rear.

 Chapter 85: Kyiv Defense Line

    Chapter 85 Kyiv Defense Line


    Originally, Shulka and others were going to retreat 30 kilometers as nned and then build a new line of defense, but they were "intercepted" halfway.


    The troops withdrew from the front line smoothly. Although the German army also discovered the retreat of the Soviet army, they were helpless in the face of arge number of mines and muddy roads.


    But the heavy rain also troubled the 333rd regiment.


    The most serious thing is that no one can rest in this torrential rain environment, although everyone is sleepy.


    Then there''s the difficulty of eating, taking the loaf out of the raincloth quickly turns to a rainwaterced slush, and you have to swallow this disgusting slush as fast as you can, or it will run through your fingers Walk.


    Once again, I was wet all over. Because the boots were filled with water, they were as heavy as a stone. Every time I stepped on it, I could feel the sound of water and air squeezing each other inside.


    So, when the troops passed through a vige, the thief suggested: "Comrade Sergeant, why don''t we stop and go to those houses to warm up or take a rest?"


    The actor answered immediately: "It''s a good idea, even if it takes a few minutes!"


    A few minutes... Everyone knows that the actor is addicted to smoking again.


    "No, Fovalikov!" Shulka replied: "This is not for me to decide. If you really want to do it, I think you should ask the second lieutenant!"


    Shulka fell silent when he said the thief, because everyone knows that asking the second lieutenant can only invite a curse... That''s the second lieutenant''s way of speaking.


    At this moment, several cars staggered to the side of Shulka and the others. The driver poked his head out of the cab and asked, "Hey, are you from the 333rd Regiment?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Get in the car!" The driver only said two words.


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what the driver meant. Shulka didn''t dare to make a decision without receiving an order. He was just a toon leader.


    But the next second he was relieved, because the second lieutenant blew his whistle in front and ordered: "Get in the car!"


    The soldiers rushed into the car with a cheer, without even waiting for Shulka''s order.


    Shulka shook his head, secretly thinking that after all, they are the Soviet army, and they should not have too high demands on them.


    As soon as they got into the car, the soldiers fell on the chairs like a puddle of mud.


    The veteran took off his boots, and the smell immediately made everyone cover their noses.


    "Matvey!" The Cossack said dissatisfied: "Do you want us to spit out yesterday''s dinner?"


    "Aren''t you like this?" The veteran shook his boots to pour water out, and then took off the "foot wrap".


    At this time, the Soviet soldiers did not have socks. Their standard equipment was to wrap their feet with a piece of cotton cloth as socks, just like women who bound their feet in feudal society.


    Of course, Shulka would not tell them that, unless he wanted to be lifted up by his subordinates and thrown into the river... What the fighting nation hates the most is being called like a woman, not to mention that it will offend people That''s the whole army.


    "We are the same!" retorted the Cossack, "But do you have to take it out?"


    This is correct. No one has washed their feet properly since the soldiers came out of the Brest Fortress. One can imagine what the smell of these feet will be.


    "What do you know?" The veteran replied: "You better do the same, or you will soon know the consequences!"


    The old soldier is right. If the feet are soaked in water for a long time, they will be swollen, deformed, and lose consciousness. What is more serious is that there are many germs in the sewage, which can invade the body and cause skin diseases or other diseases.


    This was quickly verified from other troops.


    "Take off your boots!" Shulka ordered: "Like Matvey!"


    "Yes, Comrade Sergeant!" The soldiers responded, and then took off their boots one by one holding their breath.


    Immediately, there was a disgusting smell in the carriage. If you had to describe it, it would be like pickles that were not sessfully pickled, and there were almost no flies to join in the fun.


    But having said that, although the smell is a bit unpleasant, it is still veryfortable to free the feet to blow the air, so that the soldiers are unwilling to wear wet shoes back for a long time.


    After a while, Shulka called out to the thief sitting at the end: "Ask the driver, where is he taking us?"


    The thief knocked on the partition of the car and asked loudly to the cab: "Comrade, can I know the destination?"


    "Kyiv!" the driver replied.


    "Kyiv!" The thief turned around and said, "We are going to Kyiv!"


    Immediately there was cheering in the car, especially those recruits who had just joined the army... Going to Kyiv means they can go home.


    But soon they will be disappointed.


    Because they are going to the Kyiv defense line instead of Kyiv.


    The car staggered on the road for more than four hours before arriving at the destination... It was dark and raining. In fact, the more important thing was the poor road conditions in the Soviet Union. There were potholes everywhere. Once flooded, no one knew how deep it was. , so the driver will never dare to try to run over easily.


    So the speed can only be about 30 kilometers per hour.


    This can be said to be a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage... This road condition also caused a headache for the German mechanized troops.


    Shulka believes that if the Soviet Union had a few decent roads at this time, there would be no victory in the Defense of Moscow, because the Germans would definitely be able to end the battle before the severe winter.


    Cars stopped in front of an air-raid shelter one after another, and then they heard harsh whistles from outside. Major Gavrilov shouted outside: "Everyone get out of the car!"


    The soldiers hurriedly picked up their equipment and rushed to the back of the vehicle, some of them were even putting on their shoes in a hurry... As I said before, don¡¯t ce too much hope on the discipline of the Soviet army.


    After the troops lined up in the heavy rain, Major Gavrilov gave the order: "Rest in ce and disband!"


    Shuerka was about to turn around but was stopped by Major Gavrilov: "Shuerka,e with me!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    Shuerka didn''t ask why. During the time he came to this world, he had learned to ask as few questions as possible.


    But when Shulka saw soldiers and civilians busy building defense lines everywhere in the dark, he understood... The 333rd Regiment''s return from the front line must have something to do with the construction of fortifications. After all, they are the only one that seeded in the front line Defeat enemy forces using the "camouge" tactic.


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Major Gavrilov, the two quickly walked into an air-raid shelter.


    The person looking at the map in the air-raid shelter was none other than General Kirponos, themander of the Southwest Front Army.

 Chapter 86: defense

    Chapter 86 Defense


    "Major, Sergeant!" Seeing the two entering the air-raid shelter, General Kirponos, who was discussing something with the staff facing the map, nodded towards the two.


    "Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov and Shulka stood up and saluted.


    Admiral Kirponos turned the map in one direction and handed it to the two of them, and said, "Look at this, major, sergeant, is there anything you need to add?"


    That is a map of Kyiv''s deployment. Under the light, you can see in detail the direction of the trenches and the locations of bunkers, mines, turrets and other facilities.


    Major Gavrilov nced at Admiral Kirponos in surprise, and said, "General, this is not a secret that we can touch!"


    Major Gavrilov was actually talking about Shulka.


    On the surface, this seems to be Major Gavrilov''s distrust of Shulka, but Shulka knows that Major Gavrilov has deep meaning...Secrets are not as good as you know, although it Seems like some kind of trust and reuse.


    The problem is that if the Germans know these secrets from other sources, then the first person to be suspected will be Shulka, who has a low military rank and has a "convict record".


    Admiral Kirponos spread his hands indifferently, and said, "Don''t care what other people say, Major! I know who can be trusted and who can''t be trusted!"


    "Yes, General!" replied Major Gavrilov.


    "Vortega?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov immediatelyughed.


    "Oh, no!" Shulka hesitated, he wanted to keep a clear head and think.


    "No, you can''t refuse, Sergeant!" General Kirponos poured a full ss and handed it to Shulka and said, "Because this is an order!"


    "Yes, General!" Shulka could only take the wine.


    The general and the majorughed at the same time, toasting like old friends after a long absence.


    Compared with Chinese liquor, the difference between vodka is that it does not have that pungent punch, not sweet, not astringent, not bitter, and it is easy to drink, but soon the chest burns like a me.


    At this time, Admiral Kirponos continued facing the map and said: "We divided the defense line into thirteen districts, and each district was garrisoned by a division. They formed a half circle along Kyiv and defended against the Dnieper River! "


    This defense is of course correct.


    The defense of any area will have problems simr to the Brest Fortress... If it is fully enclosed, that is, it surrounds Kyiv to form a circle for defense, it will be easily surrounded by the Germans from the outside and then go around and continue to attack in depth.


    Unless the defense can build a line of defense hundreds of kilometers long from north to south to block all the German troops like the field fortifications built before.


    But there is another problem with this: the equipment and troops are too scattered, and it is easy for the German army to break through from a certain point with a local superior force.


    Admiral Kirponos'' defense of Kyiv used the Dnieper River as an insurmountable barrier:


    The left bank of the Dnieper River is the Southwest Front Armymanded by Admiral Kirbonos, the right bank is the Southern Front Armymanded by General Tyulenev, and the Dnieper River Detachment of the Minsk District Fleet is cruising on the Dnieper River.


    (Note: The Minsk District Fleet includes the Berezino Detachment, the Pripyat Detachment and the Dnieper Detachment. The first two aremanded by the Western Army stationed in Minsk)


    So it was obvious that the German army could not surround Kyiv like they surrounded the Brest Fortress, because what stood in front of them was the Dnieper River, facing the shallow water heavy artillery ships on the river and the southern front across the river.


    At this time, the German army may be able to forcefully cross the Dnieper River. After all, the German army has air superiority, and air superiority can restrain the Soviet fleet.


    The problem is that Kyiv is on the left bank of the Dnieper River. The German army ignored the result of Kyiv''s forced crossing of the Dnieper River and exposed its nks to the gunpoints of the Southwest Front Army located in Kyiv.


    So, the German army seems to have only one option, to storm the Kyiv defense line face to face.


    "Every blockhouse on the defense line is disguised as a wooden house!" Admiral Kirponos raised his hand with a wine ss at Shulka: "In addition, every basement is also used as the sergeant said. , We even dug a lot of basements outside the wooden house. I seem to have felt the effect of this camouge and lurking, because at a nce I can no longer see where the defense line is, and I believe the Germans are the same!"


    The general and the major couldn''t helpughing, and Major Gavrilov proudly patted Shulka on the shoulder.


    But Shulka didn''tugh, because he knew that this seemingly imprable line of defense could not prevent Kyiv from being surrounded and the entire Southwest Front Army being almost wiped out, and General Kirponos in front of him would also be sacrificed when he broke through.


    "What''s the matter, Sergeant?" General Kirponos asked. "Before this, I was still worried that we might not be able to stop the German attack. You know, the blockhouses on our old border did not work." What a big deal, but now... we have bought time to prepare fully, and I believe we can keep the Germans out of Kyiv!"


    After a pause, Admiral Kirponos continued: "These are all thanks to you, Sergeant. Your tactics have almost reversed the entire situation! What we have to do now is to further consolidate the defense. This is what I put The reason why you were transferred back from the front line is that the 333rd Regiment has relevant tactical experience, and you can use this experience to find more deficiencies..."


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka interrupted General Kirponos: "I don''t think our defense can solve the crisis in Kyiv!"


    "What do you mean?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    Major Gavrilov also cast a puzzled look at Shulka.


    "You mean the Germans can break through our defenses?" Major Gavrilov said, "No, it''s impossible. You have to know, Shulka, we even used 37MM anti-tank on the old border defense line guns, and the Kyiv defense line is full of 45MM anti-tank guns!"


    This is marked on the map, and it is also the result of Admiral Kirponos''s concentration of troops and equipment to defend Kyiv...otherwise, these 45MM anti-tank guns should be scattered everywhere.


    "No, I believe the Germans will not be able to break through the Kyiv defenses!" Shulka replied.


    After all, the Southwest Front Army is the main force of the Soviet Army, while the German Southern Army Group is not the main force. In other words, a good horse is against a bad horse... Even though the overall quality andbat effectiveness of the Soviet Army are not as good as the German Army, it still became a stalemate on the Kyiv defense line. .


    "Then why?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    Shulka pointed to the direction of Minsk on the map and said: "The problem is not the German army in the front, but the German army in the middle!"


    Shulka can only be referred to as "Central German Army", because a sergeant should not know the number of the German Army.

 Chapter 87: examine

    Chapter 87 Inspection


    "Central Army Group!" Admiral Kirponos gave the designation: "That is the German Central Army Group!"


    "Yes, the Central Army Group!" Shulka said: "We fought against one of them at the Brest Fortress, and theirbat effectiveness is very strong. If the Central Army Group crosses the Dnieper River in the direction of Minsk, Our nks will be exposed to them, and they will turn south..."


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov were stunned and speechless for a long time when they heard the words. They were frightened by this unprecedented encirclement... If this is the case, the Germans do not need to storm Kyiv at all , and there is no need to forcibly cross the Dnieper River, but to encircle them all.


    "This is impossible, Shulka!" After a while, Major Gavrilov objected: "To do what you said, the Germans must annihte the entire Western Front in a short time!"


    Shulka did not answer because this was not his time to answer questions.


    Admiral Kirponos didn''t speak, he just looked at the map silently.


    Major Gavrilov sensed something was wrong, and cast a puzzled look at Admiral Kirponos.


    "Minsk is in trouble!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "The Western Front has been surrounded by the Germans!"


    This news cannot be announced casually, so even Major Gavrilov did not know.


    Major Gavrilov was stunned for a moment, then nced at Shulka, and said, "That is to say, the encirclement that the sergeant said...is probably true?"


    "Yes!" Admiral Kirponos nodded: "But it''s not sure yet!"


    It is indeed uncertain, because the Battle of Minsk is still in progress at this time.


    However, for Shulka, it is certain that the Western Army was annihted by 500,000 people within 20 days, and themander, General Pavlov, was sentenced to death for treason.


    This is a bit wronged. Although General Pavlov''smand is weak, he can''t talk about "treason".


    "Then..." Major Gavrilov said: "Comrade General, with all due respect, we must be ready to retreat!"


    Major Gavrilov said this politely. The fact is that we must retreat, otherwise it is not a joke that millions of people are surrounded here.


    "The situation in Minsk is still unclear!" Admiral Kirponos said: "The intention of the German Army Group Center is also unclear, and we will consider this aspectter!"


    Admiral Kirponos was right. In fact, Guderian did not want to outnk Kyiv, because this would dy the process of the Central Army''s attack on Moscow, and finally had to change direction at Hitler''s insistence.


    So, this discussion ended in an uneasy atmosphere.


    For Shulka, he thinks the purpose of this trip has been achieved, at least he reminded Admiral Kirponos, although Shulka knows that this will actually have no effect.


    "Have you thought of this a long time ago?" Major Gavrilov asked on the way back.


    "What?"


    "This encirclement!" Gavrilov asked, "What have you been worrying about all this time? That''s what you said today, right?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka could not deny it.


    "How did you think of this?" Major Gavrilov shook his head: "Army Group Central? But they are thinking about the movement of the enemy''s army group!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "I can''t stop my head from rambling!"


    Suddenly, Shulka remembered that as a Soviet soldier, he was not allowed to have his own thoughts, so he asked: "Did I vite something..."


    "No, that''s fine!" Major Gavrilovughed. "Before the war, yes, you really couldn''t think. But now, believe me, Shulka, we need you to ''think crazy''! "


    This is of course. In peacetime, it may be possible to build a car behind closed doors, and you can do whatever you want after closing the door, but when the war breaks out, the country¡¯s doors are opened...everything will be pulled down and implemented in a practical and effective way, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    In this respect, war is still a panacea for national reform.


    That night, the 333rd regiment got a few hours of rest.


    They were arranged in a warehouse, and the orderly had prepared bread, dry quilts, beds, and even a brand-new military uniform.


    I don¡¯t know who took the lead. Regardless of fatigue, the soldiers stripped themselves naked one after another and rushed into the rain cheering... This is indeed a good idea. Having dry beds and military uniforms means at least a moment offort Even if they knew that the military uniforms would still be wrapped in mud and water the next day.


    However, when Shulka walked out of the warehouse with them and let the cold rain hit him, he suddenly felt that what the rain washed away was not the dirt and fatigue on his body, but the smoke and blood of the battlefield.


    This made Shulka stand under the rain for a long time, unwilling to return, until Major Gavrilov ordered a rest.


    Everyone slept well that night, not only because they had a safe haven, but also because it was a hundred kilometers away from the front line... This made them temporarily away from the fear of death.


    So, Shulka felt that the whistle to get up sounded as soon as he closed his eyes.


    At first he thought that there must be something wrong or there was an emergency, but he looked at his watch... The five-hour rest time has passed, and although the outside was still gloomy due to the heavy rain, it was clearly dawn.


    As General Kirponos said, the task of the 333rd regiment is to use their experience to check the Kyiv defense line.


    This gave the 333rd regiment a lot of freedom and power. They could "check" one ce after another at will, or they could "check" the defense zones of the 13 divisions outside Kyiv one by one in order. As long as Gavrilov is willing, they can even ask the district to cooperate with them in a small-scale exercise.


    This is a bit like a troop specially used for inspections, which makes the garrisons in all districts a little nervous when they see the 333rd regiment.


    In order to conduct more effective and rapid "patrols", Admiral Kirponos also allocated cars to the 333rd Regiment... This was somewhat unimaginable during the war preparation period. Cars are usually used to transport ammunition supplies or from Front line transport of the wounded or something.


    Of course, having these "benefits" is not without cost. Major Gavrilov and Shulka have to report to Admiral Kirponos about the "inspection" every day.

 Chapter 88: tank

    Chapter 88 Tanks


    On the evening of the third day, when Shulka and Major Gavrilov went to the headquarters of Admiral Kirponos to report to him again.


    "The distance between bunkers of the 89th Division is toorge, and it is rmended to add field fortifications; the density of the underground fortifications of the 91st Division is not enough. Also, they allocated unorganized and disciplined troops to the basement, which is a serious mistake..." Garf Major Lilov was talking non-stop with a notebook.


    Thatst point is of course wrong.


    The Soviet army is used to sending soldiers who have made mistakes such as escaping and disobedience to the most dangerous ces. This is not a problem at all, after all, it can be regarded as a punishment.


    The problem is that the most dangerous ces on the battlefield are often the most important ces, and it must be a mistake to hand over these most important ces to soldiers who are not organized, disciplined, or even have no unifiedmand... some of them even have exercises They were unwilling to crawl out of the basement at all times, and Major Gavrilov had reason to believe that they would do the same after the battle broke out.


    Not only that, more people should choose to stay in the basement during the battle, because no one can do anything to them, and some of them may be ready to surrender.


    Admiral Kirponos nodded absent-mindedly, and then said: "Give these to Comrade Yeverev, he will take care of it!"


    Everyev was the staff officer of General Kirponos, and he took over the record from Major Gavrilov upon hearing the news.


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka couldn''t help but nced at each other, feeling that something was wrong with the general today... He is always very interested in these things and must deal with them himself, because he feels that the most important thing at the moment is the Kyiv defense line .


    The next second, Shulka realized what had happened: Minsk.


    Sure enough, General Kirponos looked up at Shulka and said, "Unfortunately, you were right, Sergeant! The Western Front haspletely retreated, and our nks have been exposed to the German Central Army!"


    In this way, Major Gavrilov also understood.


    It is no wonder that Admiral Kirponos reacted in this way. The exposure of the nks to the enemy''s main force means that the Kyiv defense line and even the Dnieper River defense line are meaningless.


    "We have no choice but to retreat, General!" Major Gavrilov said.


    "I have already applied to my superiors, but..." Admiral Kirponos shook his head slightly.


    Everyone understands what this means.


    Not to mention that the high-level orders of the Soviet army during this period were all "stick to it" and "don''t take a step back", just say that Kyiv...it is thergest city besides Moscow and Leningrad, and it is a nail in the defense line of the Dnieper River At the same time, it is also an important pir of the granary of Ukraine. Its geographical location and strategic significance are very important. It is impossible for the top Soviet army to give up this important ce easily.


    So, although Admiral Kirponos asked to withdraw from Kyiv again and again, he actually knew from the beginning that his superiors would not agree.


    After being silent for a while, Admiral Kirponos raised his head and said to the two, "You haven''t heard this information, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka and Major Gavrilov responded.


    Admiral Kirponos nodded to indicate that the two could leave, but Shulka walked a few steps and turned back.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka stood up straight in front of Admiral Kirponos.


    "What?" Admiral Kirponos''s eyes shed with joy: "Do you have a solution?"


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I have another idea!"


    "Oh!" Admiral Kirponos nodded disappointedly, and then said: "I believe your ideas are valuable, Sergeant! I''m listening!"


    "It''s about the Kyiv defense line!" Shulka said: "I found out that the defense line tanks are used for defense together with bunkers..."


    "Is there any question?" Admiral Kirponos asked suspiciously.


    This is a normal thing for the Soviet Union, because it is well known that the use of tanks in the Soviet Union at this time was to disperse the tanks into the infantry to cooperate with the infantry...normally, the infantry should cooperate with the tanks instead of using the tank as an infantry weapon. Cooperate with infantry.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviets did not pay attention to the tankmunication system, because they believed that if the tanks were scattered among the infantry, the news or orders could be conveyed to the tanks through the infantry... After all, the Soviet Union in this era still used a lot ofmunication soldiers and signal gs. When things like thatmunicate.


    Shulka knew this was wrong.


    Because obviously, a tank is a mechanized piece of equipment, and mobility is one of its important properties...and if a tank is used to coordinate infantry, it is not much different from a bunker.


    In fact, it is even worse than a bunker, because it cannot have the same protection and firepower as a bunker.


    If there is any difference, it is that it can asionally hide behind a bunker or in a bunker to avoid bombing from shells or nes.


    Major Gavrilov winked at Shulka again and again, and reported to General Kirponos: "No, there is no problem, General!"


    Major Gavrilov actually knew what Shulka wanted to say, and they had discussed it before because of this issue.


    "We can''t deploy these tanks on the defense line!" Shulka said: "It will only make them a target for German artillery and aircraft!"


    "Then how do you n to deploy?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "We should use them together, like the Germans!" Shulka replied without thinking.


    "You''re crazy!" Major Gavrilov grabbed Shulka, then carefully looked around, and asked a staff officer not far away: "Did you hear anything?"


    "No!" The staff officer answered wittily, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Shulka was puzzled by this, but then quickly understood that it was again an internal problem.


    That is to say, Major Gavrilov has taken another risk for him just now... If the staff officer went to make a small report, Major Gavrilov would be an aplice.


    Major Gavrilov took Shulka aside, and after handing Shulka a cigarette, he said angrily: "Can''t you be careful with your words? You will hurt us like this!"


    Shulka didn''t know what he said wrong, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Because, this is probably something that everyone in the Soviet Union knows, and it would be strange if they didn''t know it.


    but¡­


    "But we really need to use tanks like this, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "The Germans have proved this!"

 Chapter 89: Tukhachevski

    Chapter 89 Tukhachevsky


    "Maybe you''re right!" said Major Gavrilov, "but you can''t say it, understand? No one can say it!"


    "Why?" Shulka asked.


    "You know why!" Major Gavrilov replied.


    Then he looked around and left. Before leaving, he added: "Forget this, don''t tell anyone!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka replied.


    But the answer was this, and Shulka couldn''t hold back in the end.


    While squatting next to the car to eat, Shulka looked at the tanks located between the bunkers more than a hundred meters away, pretending to be casual and whispered to the actor: "Okunev, I wonder why they didn''t concentrate the tanks. Get up and use!"


    The actor was stunned for a moment, stopped biting the bread, and then replied: "It seems that you haven''t recovered yet, Shulka, I thought you were back to normal!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shulka said.


    "Okay!" the actor replied: "Because Tukhachevsky wanted to do it, Shulka, remember him?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    Of course he knew Tukhachevsky. He was one of the first five marshals of the Soviet Union. He was a very talented military strategist and was known as "Soviet Napoleon".


    His contributions, such as suggesting the formation of mechanized troops, air force, airborne troops, etc., also proposed the development of T34 tanks, military jet engines, etc.


    But what impressed Shulka the most is that Tukhachevsky proposed the military theory of concentrating the use of tanks and joining the air force, infantry, airborne troops and other arms... These theories wereter proved by the German army is exactly right.


    Shulka believes that if the Soviet army is organized ording to Tukhachevsky''s ideas, then it will not be the German army but the Soviet army that is galloping across the earth.


    The problem is that...Heydrich, who was the head of the German "security police" at the time, used a countermeasure at this time. He disguised a series of evidence of Tukhachevsky''s "treason" and intentionally leaked it to the Soviet Union.


    It goes without saying that Tukhachevsky was arrested and executed for "treason" along with seven generals. (Note: rehabilitated in 1956)


    So the military theory put forward by the traitor Tukhachevsky, of course, cannot continue to be used, because it is "a theory with ulterior motives and an attempt to subvert the Soviet army."


    So of course Shulka cannot repeat this theory.


    "Fuck it!" Shulka couldn''t help cursing. At this time, he felt as if he was tied hands and feet to fight the Germans, and the people who tied him were none other than the Soviets.


    "Is there a problem, Comrade Sergeant?" A pair of boots appeared in front of Shulka.


    Shulka looked up and saw Olga, the deputy instructor.


    "No, no problem, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka stood up.


    "Very good!" Olga nodded: "If there is any situation or idea, I hope you can report to me in time, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka replied jerky.


    Why does he feel that he and the deputy instructor are not allies on the same front, but enemies who are fighting each other and fighting wits and courage.


    Although Major Gavrilov repeatedly urged, Shulka still couldn''t help but bring it up in front of General Kirponos.


    "Speak directly if you have anything to say, Comrade Sergeant!" General Kirponos ignored Major Gavrilov''s amicus, because Shulka had sessfully aroused his curiosity.


    "That''s right, Comrade General!" Shulka thought for a while, and said, "I think bunkers plus the ''camouge'' tactics are enough for us to resist the Germans'' attack, so... do we still need to Deploying tanks between bunkers to be bombed by the Germans?"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement. Deploying tanks on the defensive circle is indeed a bit superfluous.


    What''s more, the focus at this time is not the defense in front, but the outnking of the enemy''s Central Army Group in the rear.


    "So, you think we should bring the tanks back?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Then what are you going to do with these tanks?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    Shulka hesitated for a moment, then replied: "I think they should be gathered together to form one army, Comrade General! An independent army!"


    Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and then he understood why Major Gavrilov was trying to stop Shulka.


    Major Gavrilov sighed, looking helpless.


    Admiral Kirponos looked at Major Gavrilov, then at Shulka, and after a long silence, he asked Shulka: "Do you have any ns? Bring them back, but Not for hiding in a bunker as a toy or for viewing!"


    "Of course, Comrade General!" Shulka replied.


    Admiral Kirponos is a smart guy, there is no way he would have pulled the tanks back just to protect them and risked "making a mistake" by gathering the tanks together to form a force.


    Shulka knew this, so of course he also prepared a n.


    Admiral Kirponos looked around, winked, and led Major Gavrilov and Shulka to a small room next to him.


    That was the lounge of Admiral Kirponos. The furnishings inside were very simple, except for a bed, a table and amp on the table.


    Of course, this is just a superficial phenomenon.


    Admiral Kirponos opened the drawer, took out a bottle of vodka from the drawer, raised his hand, and said, "I''ll hide here and have a few sips asionally!"


    Major Gavrilovughed.


    This time, they didn''t even want the wine ss. Admiral Kirponos took a few sips of the wine bottle and handed it to Major Gavrilov.


    "Speak, Comrade Sergeant!" General Kirponos said to Shulka: "Here you can speak freely, if Major Gavrilov will not inform!"


    Major Gavrilov, who was drinking from a wine bottle, almost choked.


    "I need a map, Comrade General!" Shulka said.


    Of course, maps are indispensable in the lounge. Admiral Kirponos took one out of the drawer and spread it out on the table.


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "The Kyiv defense line is more than 50 kilometers away from Kyiv, and the Germans will push the front line to the Dnieper River and the Kyiv defense line, which will form a protrusion outside the Kyiv defense line!"


    "What''s the use of this protrusion?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "If we organize an armored force!" Shulka said, drawing an arc on the map from the protrusion to the south...


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 90: plan

    Chapter 90 Program


    Major Gavrilov was choked by the vodka and coughed violently. While coughing, he spit out something that was either wine or saliva. It took him a long time to calm down, and then heughed and said, "Surround? You actually want to surround German? Well done, Shulka!"


    "Yes, I just want to surround the Germans!" Shulka replied: "The German Army Group South is driving straight in, and the front is always advancing, which will leave their rear extremely empty, because they think we only have defense and no defense. The ability to counterattack. Just at this time, we give them a counterattack!"


    Shulka set his sights on General Kirponos, which of course requires his approval, otherwise there is no need to go on.


    Admiral Kirponos, who had been silent for a while, said, "Why not? If we can''t prevent the enemy from outnking from the rear, then we should find a way to defeat the enemy in front, I mean if possible. This way Come on, Germany will not be able toplete our outnking in the end!"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I thought, Comrade General!" Shulka said.


    "But..." Major Gavrilov said: "That is our logistics supply line. I mean, if the enemy outnks our rear, they will cut off the railway and road, and we will not be able to get supplies. We are still surrounded by the enemy. middle!"


    "If this n is sessful, we don''t need to worry about this, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "Because we can get supplies from the ck Sea!"


    "ck Sea?" Major Gavrilov obviously didn''t expect this.


    "Yes, the ck Sea!" Shulka said: "Our army goes south from Kyiv into the Vinnytsia District, then enters the Odessa District and upies the coastal cities to join forces with the Southern Front, and then we can get the Southern Front and the ck Sea. Fleet support and supplies!"


    "If we can surround and annihte all the German troops entering the east of the Uman area!" Admiral Kirponos added: "We can even use the Dnieper River to transport supplies!"


    The Dnieper River turned a ">"-shaped bend downstream of Kyiv and then entered the ck Sea.


    So, if there is an armored force prating and encircling from Kyiv to the south, it will form a perfect encirclement circle with the Dnieper River where the Southern Front Army is stationed.


    At this time, Major Gavrilov even forgot to drink. He stared at the map for a while, then raised his head and said: "Great, Shulka, great! This n is settled All problems! Not only have the problems been solved, we can at least encircle a few divisions of the Germans to the east of Uman!"


    "But..." Admiral Kirponos found a location on the map, and then turned his eyes to Shulka: "We probably only have a few days, because the Germans are only 80 kilometers away from us!"


    Shulka knew what Admiral Kirbonos meant. 80 kilometers meant that the Germans only needed eight days at most, and it was probably shorter, because the Germans put their fighter nes into bombing again after the rain decreased. The Panzer III was also in normal use, so it was rare for a line of defense tost for a day.


    After a pause, Admiral Kirponos said: "But we have no other choice, because I just received news that Comrade Zhukov has been dismissed as chief of the general staff!"


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned. You must know that General Zhukov had just won the Battle of Nomonhan against the Japanese a year ago.


    Admiral Kirponos exined: "Because he proposed to abandon Kyiv retreat!"


    Then Major Gavrilo understood.


    Of course, Shulka also pretended to be enlightened.


    Later, many people believed that the failure of the Kyiv campaign could not bepletely attributed to the high-level Soviet army, because the high-level Soviet army did not give an order to defend Kyiv.


    Shulka thinks this is not objective.


    It is true that they have not issued such an order, but whoever says to retreat will be dismissed, even Zhukov is no exception. What is the difference between this and the order to stick to it?


    And this once again made General Kirponos understand that it is impossible to abandon Kyiv and retreat.


    So, they seem to have only one choice, and that is Shulka''s anti-siege n.


    "Tell me about the detailed n, Shulka!" Admiral Kirponos said: "I believe you have already made up your mind!"


    "I''m just a little generous, General!" Shulka replied.


    "Your generosity is enough to scare us!" Major Gavrilov said with a smile: "At first I thought you were crazy, or just joking!"


    Major Gavrilov said that everyone, including Admiral Kirponos, was thinking about how to defend and how to break through. Unexpectedly, Shulka was thinking about counterattack and anti-encirclement.


    For Shulka, this is actually not surprising, because he knows that defense and follow-up suddenness will not work, so he can only find another way.


    "I think we should proceed in three steps, General!" Shulka said: "First of all, of course, it is to form a mechanized army and incorporate as many light tanks and medium tanks as possible into this team. The infantry must also be Elite."


    "No need for heavy tanks?" Major Gavrilov asked suspiciously.


    "We need speed, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "Heavy tanks are slow and have many malfunctions. They will be a burden for this army!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement: "I will build this force in the shortest possible time. What about the second question?"


    "Follow-up of logistics and follow-up troops, general!" Shulka said: "Tanks need fuel, soldiers need food, ammunition, and every time we upy a station, we need troops to garrison..."


    This is a big problem.


    Inparison, the supply of defensive operations in Kyiv will be much simpler than this, and the demand will be much smaller.


    Now it is offensive, especially outnking the enemy''s rear, ammunition, fuel and supplies will increase in series, and arge number of cars will also be needed.


    "No problem!" General Kirponos replied: "Before the enemy outnks our army and cuts off the railway, I will ask for more supplies. As for the cars... they can be requisitioned from Kyiv!"


    It is a good choice to requisition civilian vehicles, and even the driver can be requisitioned.


    "Thest point!" Shulka said: "We must consciously protect the railway from Kyiv to Ovidiopoli and prepare for repairs, that is, maintenance workers, and trains if possible!"


    This is why it goes without saying that the train can be used to provide supplies and reinforcements to the attacking troops along the way.

 Chapter 91: reorganization

    Chapter 91 Reorganization


    Under themand of Admiral Kilponos, the work of forming themando team started vigorously.


    This army is not so much formed as it is reorganized, because it was established with the 9th Mechanized Army of the 5th Army as the backbone... It¡¯s just that the 9th Mechanized Army suffered heavy losses like other troops in the previous battles. The entire mechanized army has There are no more than one hundred tanks withbat capability.


    (Note: At this time, a mechanized corps of the Soviet Army has 1031 tanks.)


    Of course, the reorganized Ninth Mechanized Army is different. The tanks on the defense linee back one by one. No matter which unit or even which front army, all light and medium tanks that can be found and are in good condition are registered. Incorporated into the 9th Army.


    But even in this way, only more than 500 tanks were gathered in the end, and the various tank models were uneven: T26, T28, BT2, BT5...


    Like the reorganization of other troops, the first thing is to ssify these tanks... This is because each type of tank has its own characteristics, such as firepower, protection and mobility, so they must be ssified and organized in order to be used on the battlefield. Its characteristics conductmand.


    Naturally, there is no need for Shulka to worry about these things. At this time, he is being incorporated into the 131st Motorized Division together with the 333rd Regiment to be a member of the 9th Mechanized Army.


    Admiral Kirponos has very good reasons for this.


    "Just like the sergeant said!" General Kirponos said: "Thismando needs elites. If the 333rd regiment can''t be called elites, then what other troops can take on this task?"


    The formation process was messy.


    The 131st Motorized Division has lost most of its equipment and strength in previous battles. Although the 333rd Regiment was fully formed, since the 333rd Regiment was infantry before this, it must be equipped with cars to be a motorized division. , motorcycles, and tank regiments have to be incorporated into tanks, etc.


    So there were troops, cars, and tanksing and going everywhere in the rain. The soldiersmanding the cars and tanks were very busy. Sometimes there were even incidents where vehicles collided with each other, drivers and even troops shed with each other.


    Shulka''s second row is also assigned to a car.


    Shulka was a bit dissatisfied with this, because his toon was stuffed with a few more recruits to bring it to 35 people... these recruits came here for the name.


    Master Pukarev pointed at several recruits and shouted at Shulka: "Sergeant, these people are under yourmand!"


    "But Comrade Dashi!" Shulka was a little puzzled: "My toon is full!"


    "This is an order from the superior!" Pukarev spread his hands: "I can''t help it, let alone...is there any problem with a few more people?"


    "No problem, Comrade Dashi!" Shulka replied helplessly.


    If it is infantry, then it is indeed no problem, and even a few more people can have a few more guns and a few more errands, which is not bad.


    The problem is that now it is motorized infantry, everyone has to ride, and each toon is only assigned one car.


    A car can usually only take 30 soldiers...In the carriage, it is divided into four rows, with 7 people in each row, two rows back to the carriage and two rows sitting in the middle, plus the driver and co-driver''s seats are exactly 30 people.


    But now that there are five more people, it is even more difficult to turn around in the already crowded carriage.


    But the veteran helped Shulka solve this problem.


    "We can sit one more person in each row, Comrade Sergeant!" The veteran said: "Let the extra soldier go to the front of the car!"


    At this time, the car has a wide pedal next to the driver''s cab. The soldier can stand there and grab the window or something else to follow the car. The soldier can even be responsible for reconnaissance, such as being able to see when it is raining. To be clearer, you can observe whether there are enemy nes in the sky and warn you.


    The disadvantage is to suffer from wind and rain.


    Although the problem has been solved, Shulka is still a little worried. He thinks that the addition of a few people will slow down the reaction speed of the troops... Soldiers who are advancing by car must get out of the car to fight quickly in case of an emergency, as long as they are slower Potentially tragic for all, because it was only a matter of a cannonball or a swarm of machine gun bullets.


    Therefore, Shulka asked the recruits: "I don''t understand why the superiors will ''stuff'' you into my army, soldiers, you better have somethingmendable, otherwise one day I will still put you in my army. Kick you out!"


    "I know why, Comrade Sergeant!" A fair-skinned recruit stared at Shulka with blue eyes.


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what the recruit meant.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself, Comrade Sergeant!" The recruit handed over a German cigarette and made a close rtionship with Shulka: "My name is Avmovich, and several of us are from Makariv (a small town near Kiev) , this town is on the German road to Kyiv)!"


    Shuerka took the cigarette and looked at Avmovich suspiciously, and asked, "You mean, do you know why you are here?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "I asked for it!" Avmovich replied: "I asked toe to your army!"


    Shuerka stopped lighting his cigarette, and cast doubtful eyes on Avmovich. His first reaction was that this Avmovich was someone who had been transferred to investigate him, just like the deputy instructor.


    But Shulka quickly overturned this idea, because if this is the case, he should not say it at this time.


    "That''s right, Comrade Sergeant!" Avmovich saidcently: "Comrade Battalion Commander is our fellow countryman, so..."


    So there is no need to say anything, they used this rtionship.


    "But why my army?" Shulka asked: "You don''t get more here, don''t you? Same cars, same ammunition, same tasks!"


    "No, Comrade Sergeant!" Another recruit exined: "We heard about you, you escaped from the Brest Fortress with your troops, and other things!"


    "Oh!" Shulka seemed to understand a little bit, and it was the "runaway hero" again.


    "The battlefield is not what you think,rade!" Shulka shook his head and smiled: "If what you want is to make contributions, you''d better get rid of this idea as soon as possible!


    ¡±


    "We didn''t want to make a difference!" Avmovich replied.


    So Shulka understood that they thought it was safer to be with the "runaway hero", that is, they had a better chance of escaping from thisnd of right and wrong...


    This made Shulka dumbfounded. If they knew what the mission of the 333rd regiment would be in the near future, they should jump out of the car and run as far as possible now.

 Chapter 92: drive

    Chapter 92 Driving


    Introducing a book by a friend: The Great Secret Service Agent of the Republic of China, written by Wang Nanci.


    Recently, spy wars are very popr, and one day soldiers will open a book...


    ********


    After the formation ispleted, the training will be carried out immediately... In fact, there is no time or condition for more training. You know, the organization will soon be a mess.


    You don¡¯t even need to fight. If you don¡¯t know each other, just marching may cause simr chaos... If the car breaks down or there is a traffic jam, wait for the trouble to be resolved and the traffic will clear up. Worse, it¡¯s all unfamiliar faces , Which army is your ownpany?


    So this training is to perform some routine actions under themand of the superior, such as getting on and off the car, dispersing ording to the battle formation, and so on.


    If there is anything else, it is that each toon arranges a few soldiers to learn to drive a car from the driver.


    On the one hand, if the convoy travels long distances, several people must take turns to drive. It is impossible for the driver to drive from the beginning to the end without eating, drinking or sleeping.


    On the other hand, in case the driver is wounded or killed inbat, someone else is driving the car.


    The problem is that there are only a few days, so I can only learn a little bit.


    Shulka is honored to be one of them... He has been driving in Hyundai for a few years, only with automatic transmission.


    Shuerka originally thought that this was not a big problem, because the manual transmission was also used when taking the driver''s license test, and it only needed a process of adaptation.


    But when he really got into this GAZ car, he found that it was not the case at all:


    First of all, this thing doesn¡¯t have any driving experience at all, but it seems understandable. The army advocates running Dora, and no one will consider the driver¡¯s feelings.


    Then it is difficult to start and shift gears. You have to hold the "Z"-shaped starter lever to the car to start it manually like shaking a tractor. Even turning the steering wheel is manual work (without power steering).


    What''s more exaggerated is that the rearview mirror is just a decoration, and you can''t see anything behind it at all. After the car is turned on, the screws and windows in the car are all rattling, as if they are about to fall apart. It''s perfectly normal for something to fall out once in a while.


    If this car is put in a modern car, it will be a road killer.


    Shulka, who has several years of driving experience, is like this, let alone those soldiers who have just learned to drive.


    So it is not difficult to imagine the dangers faced by the Soviet army in battle. The lives of a whole car were handed over to a novice who had just learned to drive. What was even worse was that Soviet soldiers still thought these were normal.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Sergeant!" The thief said to Shulka in the rearpartment while driving the car crookedly: "Anyway, on the road full of mud and puddles, its speed is like a snail , do we need to worry about the snail hitting something?"


    This seems to make sense, even the old driver can only drive thirty or forty yards on the road in the rain in the Soviet Union.


    "Where else can we fall?" the veteran said: "The most we can do is roll to the side of the road and turn over, push it straight and keep driving!"


    This seems to be true. Ny-five percent of Ukraine is a in, and as far as the eye can see, it is empty. Even if the car deviates from the road, there will be no major problems.


    "It''s no big deal!" said the actor. "What could be more dangerous than German bullets and shells?"


    This is indeed true. Compared with the battlefield, the traffic danger of driving is really nothing to worry about.


    "Boys!" The driver finally concluded: "Take out your courage to fight against the enemy on the battlefield, and you will soon find that driving is as easy as driving a woman!"


    The fighters in the carriage "coaxed" andughed.


    The driver was assigned along with the car. He was in his forties and his name was Alekvich. The soldiers usually called him Uncle Alek.


    After listening to what Uncle Alek said, Shulka no longer struggled. After all, Uncle Alek has more say in the cars of this era... Maybe this is also the style of driving in the Soviet Union.


    But Shulka had just let go of his hanging heart, when he saw Uncle Alek take out a bottle of vodka from under the driver''s seat, opened the lid and sniffed it, and after admiring, he raised his head and took a few sips as if no one else was there. Then hand the bottle to the thief who is driving.


    "Take a few bites, boy!" said Uncle Alek, "Trust me, this will make you learn faster!"


    Shuerka has ck lines on his face: *%@&*£¤


    These are just small problems, the big problem is the tank.


    Shulka attended a meeting with Gavrilov on the third day.


    This meeting was convened by Admiral Kirponos... As I said before, the 9th Mechanized Army was reorganized by the admiral himself.


    "Comrade Shulka!" After a few minutes of opening remarks, General Kirponos called Shulka to the front.


    "Tell me what you think!" Admiral Kirponos handed the baton to Shulka.


    This made the people in the meeting look sideways. They didn''t understand how General Kirponos asked a staff sergeant to preside over the meeting.


    "Sir!" Shulka stood up and saluted them first, and then pointed to the tank model on the sand table with his baton and said, "We have always used tanks as equipment attached to infantry to cooperate with infantry inbat. Even in the tank division, we use the tanks as a tool to cover the infantry''s attack. Now, we have to reverse their primary and secondary rtions, that is, to concentrate the tanks to attack the enemy, and the infantry is to cooperate with the tanks to fight!"


    These words immediately caused amotion in the conference room.


    "This has been proven to be a wrong tactic, Sergeant!" The speaker was Major General Tolicka,mander of the 9th Army.


    Shuerka already knew their relevant information generously before this.


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "On the contrary, it has been proven to be the correct tactic! Because this is the tactic used by the Germans!"


    "You mean we want to learn from those invaders?" Major General Tolicka looked at Shure angrily.


    "General!" Shulka replied firmly: "The Germans used rifles and machine guns. If we can''t be the same as those invaders, should we use bays to fight them instead?"


    Major General Toliczka was speechless.


    "That''s right!" Admiral Kirponos interrupted. "I think I should say a few words: Comrade Major General, and everyone here, I hope you understand a little bit... This is war, understand? This It is war! War means that as long as it is the correct tactics, we should not distinguish between the enemy and us, because it can defend our mothend and people from the invaders!"

 Chapter 93: tactics

    Chapter 93 Tactics


    Admiral Kirponos said so, and the others dared not say anything more.


    Looking at the crowd, General Kirponos raised his head at Shulka, motioning him to continue.


    To be honest, this will be a bit difficult to open, because Shulka can''t tell the siege n that will be implemented in the near future.


    The reason is simple. There are many spies in the Soviet army, and there are many uncertain factors, such as the surrender of officers... This is not only the experience that Shulka summed up in the Brest Fortress, but also the experience of Kirponos. General¡¯s experience, because there are not a few people from the Southwest Front who surrendered to the German army, and there are even many Ukrainian officers, soldiers or civilians who voluntarily provided intelligence to the German army.


    This is mainly because of the "agricultural collectivization" movement, which led to a severe famine in Ukraine, and arge number of Ukrainians starved to death.


    This directly made Ukraine more dissatisfied with Moscow. When the war broke out, there were arge number of rebellions in Ukraine, and even hoped that the German army would "liberate" Ukraine.


    Under such circumstances, of course, ns such as anti-encirclement cannot be announced too early.


    After thinking about it, Shulka pointed at the tank model with his baton and said: "We should fight in this mode: the front is the reconnaissance team, which isposed of faster motorcycles, cars or light tanks. Reconnaissance and report the situation to the follow-up troops, including enemy situation, road situation, bridge situation, etc., if possible, you can upy important traffic hubs first!"


    Speaking of this, Shulka turned his attention to the officers present at the meeting, especially themander, Major General Toliczka.


    Major General Toliczka nodded. There is nothing wrong with reconnaissance. Every unit needs reconnaissance and intelligence. The Soviet army did this before, but they generally used infantry and rarely used light tanks.


    Now in a war situation, there is nothing wrong with Shulka adding a few light tanks to increase thebat effectiveness of the reconnaissance team.


    But Major General Toliczka raised a little objection.


    "But this is useful in mobile warfare, Sergeant!" Major General Tolic said: "We are mainly defensive now!"


    "Panzers should be mobile, General!" Shulka said. "Otherwise they are useless, which is one of the reasons we take tanks off defense!"


    Major General Toliczka smiled nomittally. He did not agree with this point of view, but because it was an order from General Kirponos, he didn''t say anything.


    Shulka was a little unustomed to this.


    Because tanks need to maneuver This is no doubt in modern times, but it seems to be quite controversial in this era.


    But this is not surprising. The tank tactics of this era are immature. The fact is that all kinds of tactics are immature... World War II can be said to be a watershed in tactics. The main reason is that too many people were misled by the trench warfare in World War I. The future wars will be like World War I, where the enemy and us will dig a trench and stand deadlocked. This is one of the reasons why so many countries, including Germany, have dug and built trenches on their borders after World War I. The most exaggerated one is France. A "Maginot Line of Defense" that is "famous through the ages" was built.


    As for the tank, this thing appeared in the middle andte period of World War I, and it was very primitive and was not widely used on the battlefield. That is to say, its tactics and experience are basically nk. Military strategists from various countries can only use imagination, drills, and spection Establish tankbat theory.


    So some countries understand it as defensive, some countries are offensive, some disperse it as equipment for coordinating infantry, and some use it as the main force.


    Germany is obviously correct on this point, which is one of the reasons why the German army swept across the entire European continent in a short period of time.


    "Actually, we should have some aerial reconnaissance!" Shulka turned his attention to General Kirponos: "This will give us more preparation time!"


    This is of course, the so-called standing high and seeing far, the reconnaissance ne flies around the sky, and the enemy''s deployment within a radius of tens of kilometers can be seen at a nce, which is iparable tond reconnaissance.


    Admiral Kirponos nodded without thinking about it and said: "Leave this to me, but we can''t seize air supremacy!"


    Of course Shulka knew this, so he didn''t dare to expect it from the beginning.


    "The one following the reconnaissance unit..." Shulka continued, "It''s the auxiliary unit!"


    Pushing several tanks and cars to the second echelon, Shulka said: "They areposed of mechanical units and engineering units with morebat effectiveness, with more tanks, artillery and anti-tank weapons. Their task is to reinforce Reconnaissance detachment, quickly destroy the enemy when they are blocked by the enemy, and the engineer will then repair the bridge, road or demining, etc.!"


    "The main force is thest one!" Shulka pointed to thestrge group of models and said, "If everything goes well, the main force should be able to rush towards the target at the fastest speed!"


    "What should we do if we are blocked by the enemy?" Major General Toliczka asked.


    "The enemy should be evaluated first!" Shulka replied: "If you have the ability to eliminate them in a short time, then resolutely eliminate them and move on. Otherwise, consider going around in other directions... I mean, the assessment is in the The reconnaissance phase should bepleted. This will give the sappers time to open another channel so that the main force will not wait in ce or wait too long!"


    "So!" Admiral Kirponos said: "The reconnaissance, auxiliary and main forces must be closely coordinated and under unified and effectivemand!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded in agreement. This is what worries Shulka the most... Themunication system has always been a w of the Soviet army. At this time, theyck radiomunication at the regiment level and even at the division level. equipment.


    Ifmunications rely on signal soldiers, carrier pigeons, or even signal gs...how can the reconnaissance unit pass the information to the auxiliary unit in a timely manner, and how will the auxiliary unit know whether to attack or bypass the next step? How does the main force know the road conditions ahead?


    Admiral Kirponos thought for a while, and said to the staff: "Immediately apply to the superior to add 30 radio stations!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" The staff officer turned around and walked towards the mail room.


    "Is there any problem with this tactic, Comrade Major General?" Admiral Kirponos turned his gaze to Major General Toliczka.


    "No, of course there is no problem, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka replied: "It''s just that I don''t think this tactic will be of any use!"


    "You don''t need to know what it''s useful for!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "You just need to train with such tactics and prepare for battle. You have a few days!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka stepped forward and replied: "Resolutely carry out your order!"

 Chapter 94: blitz

    Chapter 94 Blitz


    What Shulka said is actually the "blitzkrieg" that the Germans are using, but there are somepromises because the situation of the Soviet army is different.


    For example, the German "Blitzkrieg" has high requirements on the Air Force.


    As I said before, the air force has a great advantage in reconnaissance. In addition, if you don''t have air supremacy, tanks are perfect targets under enemy aircraft... You can''t "dodge" even if you want to, and you haven''t even At the destination, our tanks have been almost wiped out by the enemy''s air power.


    At this time, the Soviet army was at an absolute disadvantage in air powerpared with the German army. This was something Shulka was powerless to change, so he could only ask for aerial reconnaissance.


    As for the threat of German airpower...


    "Weather and camouge!" Shulka said to General Kirponos: "I heard that the weather around Kyiv is not good during this time?"


    "Yes!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "July and August are the rainy season in Ukraine, and it is rare to have sunny days!"


    This is obviously not a good time for Germany to attack... The attack will start on June 22, and the rainy season will enter in July and August, and then it will enter winter in a few months.


    So this is kind of confusing.


    But Shulka knew that this happened because the offensive time was dyed... As early as early April, the German army had gathered troops on the border to prepare for the offensive.


    The offensive was postponed because the Italian army in Africa had been beaten by the British army and Germany had to reinforce it.


    On the one hand, this is because Hitler needs Italy as an ally, and on the other hand, it is because of the extremely important strategic position of Africa.


    This is especially thetter, because whether it can be controlled is rted to whether the connection between Britain and the British colonies can be cut off, and it is also rted to whether Germany will be attacked by enemies.


    Arguably, as long as it controlled the African continent, Britain would have no problem, as it would not have the ability to cross the English Channel to threaten Germany''s hold on Europe.


    Conversely, if Germany loses control of Africa, Britain will be integrated with the British colonies through the Mediterranean Sea and the Suez Canal. After it recovers, it is obviously a great threat to Germany.


    This forced Hitler to send troops to reinforce Africa, and he never dared to act rashly until the fighting in Africa was stabilized. (Note: Rommel reinforced Africa in February 1941)


    This is why Hitler has always ordered Rommel to stabilize the front line.


    ording to Hitler''s idea, because the German army will use materials and military power to attack the Soviet Union, of course it cannot fight in Africa, because such a result will inevitably require more troops and materials.


    At the same time, the German army did not invest much troops and equipment in Africa, and Hitler believed that he did not have the conditions and capabilities to "fight big".


    Who would have thought that Rommel wouldunch a full-scale counter-offensive when he entered Africa in February and March with a serious shortage of troops and equipment. Not only the counter-offensive, but also the British army was defeated all the way.


    Even Hitler himself was frightened by this victory, or it can be said that Hitler was also dazzled by this victory, so he changed his previous decision to "stabilize the front line" and continued to increase troops to Africa. The 10th Army was used to bomb the ind of Malta.


    This caused the German army to dy its offensive in the direction of the Soviet Union. It was not until June 22 that Hitler thought that he could free up his hands to attack the Soviet Union in an all-round way... At this time, Rommel in Africa had recovered all the lost ground and controlled the fortress on the border between Libya and Egypt. Dihalfa''s teeth were closed, and the counterattack of the British army waspletely defeated a few days ago.


    Hitler promoted Rommel to the rank of general, and then he couldn''t wait to point his troops at the Soviet Union.


    The result is that the timing of the attack is wrong, which also gives Shulka room to operate.


    "It is difficult for the German nes to take off under the heavy rain!" Shulka said: "Even if they barely take off, it is difficult to achieve results. I mean if they want to bomb and intercept our tank troops!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement.


    Needless to say, the reason is that the visibility is very low during the heavy rain, which will bring many dangers to thebat aircraft, such as turbulence, mechanical failure, etc., and ground bombing and strafing are even more impossible...


    This is due to the high speed of the fighter nes. For example, the German BF fighter jets can reach a speed of more than 700 kilometers per hour, and the "Stuka" bomber can also fly at a speed of more than 400 kilometers per hour.


    At this speed, the pilot needs to have a wide and good view to conduct dive bombing or strafing. Otherwise, the visibility is only tens of meters, which means that it takes less than half a second for the pilot to find the target and respond.


    Half a second... Let alone drop the bomb and then pull up the nose and leave, it would be a **** if it didn''t crash on the ground.


    This danger is also present in cloudy and rainy days, and the same is true in airbat. It is difficult for them to keep up with and shoot down enemy aircraft in poor visibility, even though the speed of German fighters is much faster than most Soviet fighters. Also much more advanced.


    That is to say, the rainy season has seriously weakened the German air power, allowing the Soviet reconnaissance nes and mechanized troops to carry out "blitzkrieg" without air supremacy.


    "If we make the necessary camouge on the tank!" Shulka continued: "For example, covering it with leaves, canvas, etc., this will make it more difficult for the German nes to find us!"


    "The problem is themand of the tanks, Shulka!" Admiral Kirponos frowned and said, "This is what I have been worrying about!"


    "Themand of the tank?"


    "Yes!" General Kirponos replied: "We fought the Germans on the Dubno, Lutsk and Rivno lines. I thought we could win this battle. But ...we finally had to retreat!"


    Shulka knew about the battle that Admiral Kirbonos was talking about. It was when the Germans firstunched an offensive. The Soviet army deployed several times as many tanks as the German army on the border, but the German army fought more with fewer victories. Be embarrassed.


    The Soviet tanks are no worse than German tanks in terms of protection or firepower, or even slightly better... The 45MM artillery of the Soviet T26 light tank can suppress the German Panzer III, let alone the German Panzer No. 1 and No. 2 light tanks.


    "Communication equipment?" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" General Kirponos replied: "Our tanks are seriouslycking inmunication equipment, and the radios are barely equipped to the battalion level, which makes it impossible for us tomand our own tanks, and they are almost fighting alone! "


    Tanks are different from other equipment, the tank crew is enclosed in the tank cabin to fight against the enemy.


    So, if there is nomunication equipment, it can almost be said to be isted from the world. Of course, they will fight on their own and be defeated by the German army one by one.

 Chapter 95: communication

    Chapter 95 Communications


    Shulka certainly knew what General Kirponos said.


    In fact, that¡¯s what Shulka meant when he said tanks are the main force...


    Tanks cooperate with infantry or infantry cooperate with tanks. It sounds like there is no big difference. Both tanks and infantry go together, and even the organization has not changed much.


    But in actualbat, there is still a big difference:


    Tanks cooperate with infantry, that is, the infantry is the main body tounch an attack. The infantry charges forward like ants, and the tanks are scattered among the infantry and follow behind. Then the tanks are pulled up when they encounter key points that the infantry cannot conquer.


    In this case, it is redundant or even unnecessary to equip the tank with radio equipment.


    Because there is no need for coordination between tanks and tanks, but more coordination between tanks and infantry.


    The Soviet infantry is rarely equipped with radio stations, just like the 333rd regiment, only the regiment headquarters has a radio station, so it is impossible to achieve radiomunication between infantry and tanks on the battlefield.


    The Soviet army had their own set of methods, such as using tracer bullets...machine guns to shoot out a string of bullet lines to indicate the target for the tank, or using signal gs, or infantry directly climbing on the tank to tell the tank soldiers what the target was.


    Under this tactic, it is not very meaningful to equip each tank with radiomunication equipment, and the formation of its mechanized troops is also of no practical significance, because they are always dispersed among the infantry in wartime to coordinate the infantry charge.


    But if infantry cooperates with tanks to fight, it will be different.


    This requires groups of tanks to form a whole, and they can flexibly assemble, divide troops, encircle, intersperse, etc. on the battlefield.


    This obviously requires unifiedmand and dispatch, so each tank must have radiomunication equipment that can at least receive orders.


    Otherwise, once the hatch of the tank is closed, the inside and the outside are like a double-isted world. You can¡¯t hear and can only see a little bit of the outside situation at the same time. How to fight ispletely guesswork, which obviously doesn¡¯t work.


    Therefore, the biggest obstacle to Shulka''s tactics of using tanks as the main force is actually themunication equipment. Withoutmunication equipment, it is only on paper and it is impossible to fight a "blitzkrieg" like the Germans, because the Soviet tanks simply cannot be integrated to form a war. a force.


    This is a tricky problem, because the way to solve this problem is to install a radiomunication device for each tank, which is obviously unrealistic for the Soviet army with extremely weakmunication devices.


    But of course Shulka has considered this issue.


    "Use the signal g!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Admiral Kirponos was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and replied, "This is not a good way, Sergeant!"


    "Tank crews have very little vision!" On this issue, Major Gavrilov sided with Admiral Kirponos: "And their vision is more often in the direction of the enemy, they cannot see behind Signal gs waved by the infantry!"


    "They don''t need to see it, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "We can arrange two to three infantrymen on the rear armor of each tank. They can provide cover and warning for the tanks as well as convey orders!


    "You mean..." Major Gavrilov said: "Let these infantrymen observe the signal gs in the rear at all times, and then tell the tank crew?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "It may be feasible!" Major Gavrilov still shook his head: "We can arrange these infantry, and these infantry can indeed see the signal g at any time. The problem is that it is difficult for them to convey orders to Tank crews, unless they keep the hatch open and poke their heads out..."


    Shulka can understand what Major Gavrilov said. When the tank motor is started, it will "rumble" straight, coupled with the sound of gunfire on the battlefield, if the tank hatch is closed, no matter what the infantry shouts outside can''t pass the order in


    So, the method of Soviet infantry to pass orders is usually to use the butt: one tap on the left side of the turret means to go left, one tap on the right means to go right, and two consecutive taps means to stop...


    Of course, this can only transmit some simple orders, and it is helpless forplex orders, and sometimes it is even misunderstood, because bullets and shells passing by the armor of the tank often produce a sound simr to that of a gunstock.


    So, if you want to convey orders urately, you have to open the hatch and even poke your head out tomunicate, which is obviously very dangerous inbat...The tank crew with their heads out would be an excellent target for German snipers.


    "No, we don''t need to do that!" Shulka said, "We don''t need to put tank crews at risk!"


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t helpughing: "Then, what else can we do to pass the order in, you know, it''s a tank!"


    "We can use the phone, Major!" Shulka replied.


    Major Gavrilov did not understand what Shulka meant.


    "Phone?" He looked at Shulka in confusion: "How can we call them..."


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka replied: "Install a telephone in the tank, install another on the rear armor of the tank, and then connect the inside and outside with a telephone line..."


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    Then, Admiral Kirponos eximed excitedly: "This sounds feasible, and the cost is very low. We only need to install a telephone instead of a radio for each tank!"


    "Yes, general!" Major Gavrilovughed, and he patted Shulka on the shoulder and praised: "Very good way, Shulka! This way we can convey the order to everyone A tank, effectively directing them to attack in their respective directions!"


    Major Gavrilov''s words are a bit exaggerated. After all, the signal g is different from the radio. It cannot effectivelymand every tank. It is moremanded by thepany, otherwise the rear will be everywhere. It is the waving signal g, and no one knows which one is the order for him.


    But even so, it will be much better than relying entirely on guessing the target to attack the target before performing tasks and relying entirely on tracer bullets.


    "Just do it!" Admiral Kirponos said without hesitation, "I''ll have them install telephones on every tank right away..."


    "It''s best to install the phone at a lower position!" Shulka said: "In addition, themunication rope should be longer, so that even if the infantry is not on the rear armor of the tank, it can pass orders even if it follows behind!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    "This is a pioneering work, Comrade Sergeant!" Admiral Kilponos sighed: "I believe this modification will soon sweep the entire army!"

 Chapter 96: prejudice

    Chapter 96 Prejudice


    Admiral Kirponos'' statement is not unreasonable. The Soviets like simple, cheap, and practical things that can be equipped inrge quantities.


    Pulling a telephone line from the tank is in line with these characteristics, and the telephone is simply too cheap, as long as there are raw materials formunication soldiers, it can be easily modified.


    Of course, there are still ws in this, and there are many ws.


    For example, soldiers in charge ofmunications must know some semaphore.


    But this is not a defect. Signal gs are widely used in the Soviet army. After all, theirmunication equipment is backward. Moreover, learning semaphore is not too difficult. It is almost enough to train for a few days to strengthen the memory, so it is easy to find a group of infantry suitable formunication.


    The more serious w is that these infantry are dangerous.


    You must know that it is on a tank. The tank is rushing forward on the battlefield under the rain of bullets. The bullets and shrapnel will "nk" on the armor of the tank and then fly around, and these infantry will be like tarnished boards. The fleshy ones can only hang behind the tank and cannot move or dodge.


    Of course, this is not a problem for the Soviet army. They will not take this danger seriously, as long as they can effectively attack the enemy.


    So, this method of making themunication of Soviet tanks from scratch is predictable, as General Kirponos said, will soon sweep the entire army.


    But the two staff officers of Major General Tolicka,mander of the 9th Army, didn''t think so.


    While Major General Toliczka watched in a daze as the tanks were fitted with phones and tested one by one, the staff officer spoke beside him.


    "Those idiots!" said one of them, "They think they can defeat the Germans with these little tricks! They don''t know that the most important thing to win is courage!"


    "I don''t understand why Comrade Admiral would trust that sergeant!" Another said, "That''s ridiculous, he''s just an infantryman, a sergeant! I''m sure he never got into a tank and taught us how to use a tank fight..."


    "Shut up, you useless guys!" Major General Toliczka interrupted the two staff officers impatiently: "If any of you can think of such a trick, then I will be happy to apply for the Red Star Medal for you!"


    The staff officers couldn''t help being stunned after hearing this.


    It''s not that the staff couldn''t see the function of the phone call, but they knew how to speak to make Major General Toliczka feelfortable after observing their facial expressions.


    If it is in other aspects, Major General Toliczka may follow the words of the staff officer and admit it, but this telephone line... Major General Toliczka really cannot make a negative offer, because he knows it will help the tank troops, great help.


    "Comrade Major General!" At this moment, Admiral Kirponos walked up to Major General Toliczka and called out.


    Major General Toliczka hurried forward to salute: "Comrade General!"


    Admiral Kirponos waved his gloves lightly to signal Major General Tolic to follow, then turned his gaze to the tank being modified, and asked casually, "What do you think of this modification?"


    "Very good, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka replied.


    "Tell me what you think!" Admiral Kirponos crossed his hands behind his back and asked as he walked, "What good will it do?"


    "Please allow me to apologize first, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka said: "I always thought that the sergeant..."


    "Shuerka, his name is Shurka!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Major General Toliczka went on, "That''s why I disagree with his theory, Comrade General! Because our tanks can''t conduct effectivemand, but he seems to have solved the problem. The question! That''s the way he thought of it, isn''t it?"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded.


    "Although I don''t like him, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka said: "But I think he is right. Such modification and training can indeed greatly improve thebat capabilities of tank troops. If not, it can also improve tanks. Communication and coordination with the infantry, there is no question about that...and all we need is a phone in the tank!"


    "Do you have a problem with him?"


    "No, of course there is no opinion, like I said... this method is very good!"


    "Comrade Major General!" said Admiral Kirponos, "I don''t mean this method, but Sergeant Shulka. Do you have a problem with him?"


    Major General Toliczka was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No, Comrade General. I have no objection, I just..."


    "Just think he is too young?" Admiral Kirponos followed up Major General Toliczka: "Think he is inexperienced? Think he is whimsical?"


    After thinking for a while, Major General Toliczka nodded and said, "Maybe, I can''t believe that a person like him cane up with a correct theory based on imagination and deduction..."


    "But the fact is that he did it, Comrade Major General!" Admiral Kirponos said, "You may have heard his story. Although Moscow does not recognize his achievements, we all know how difficult it is. I I mean from the Brest Fortress to the ''chalet camouge'', and now this..."


    Speaking of this, Admiral Kirponos stopped in his tracks, turned around and handed Major General Toliczka a cigarette: "This is why I came to you, Comrade Major General!"


    "What?" Major General Toliczka didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I need an army!" General Kirponos said: "This army will go into battle with a new set of tactics. I don''t know if it will be sessful..."


    Admiral Kirponos lit cigarettes for the two, and then continued: "Because we don''t have much preparation time, insufficient training, and uncertainties in equipment, etc., but we have no other choice..."


    Having said that, Admiral Kirponos didn''t say any more.


    But Major General Toliczka understood what the general meant... The armored troops of the German Central Army Group were outnking the rear of Kyiv, but their requests to retreat were rejected time and time again. This was tantamount to letting the Southwest Front Army wait to die in Kyiv.


    "I won''t let you down, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka replied, knowing that the army General Kirponos was talking about was his 9th Army.


    "It''s not enough!" Admiral Kirponos breathed out the smoke and said, "You must let go of your stereotypes about Comrade Shulka!"


    After thinking for a while, Major General Toliczka stepped forward and replied: "This is not a problem, Comrade General!"


    "Very good!" Admiral Kirponos patted Major General Toliczka on the shoulder: "You have retained your position as armymander!"


    Major General Toliczka was stunned by these words... In other words, if he didn''t let go of his prejudice against the sergeant, General Kirponos nned to rece him as themander.

 Chapter 97: Change

    Chapter 97 Changes


    Merry Christmas everyone! I want apples too, just apples with a bite, wait...


    ************


    The German front continued to advance towards Kyiv, and reached the outer suburbs of Kiev six dayster. Shulka and others in Kyiv could already hear the "rumble" of guns ten kilometers away.


    asionally, a few German reconnaissance nes broke into the Kyiv defense line in the rain for low-altitude reconnaissance... Poor visibility in rainy days is actually a double-edged sword. It is difficult for German pilots to see anything in the air. Hearing the sound of the ne''s motor, it was toote to shoot when it suddenly appeared in front of him, and the enemy ne disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Thest line of defense!" Major Gavrilov looked from the window to the direction of the gunfire, and said, "It is the main force of the Germans attacking Kyiv, the 1st Armored Group!"


    This is for sure, because everyone knows that the Kyiv defense line is a hard nut to crack. Of course, the Germans will concentrate their tanks and assault guns in the direction of Kyiv.


    "Do you think we are ready?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    Shuerka shook his head helplessly. A few days of preparation was far from enough, even though the reforms made by Shurka had greatly improved thebat effectiveness of the Soviet tank troops.


    "I have confidence in you!" Major Gavrilov said, "So I don''t worry about that at all!"


    Shulka could only give a wry smile. You must know that what they are going to deal with is the German army... Although the German tanks at this time are actually inferior to the Soviet tanks in terms of firepower and protection, the problem is that the coordination and training of the two are iparable. .


    So, Shulka has no idea what it will look like on the battlefield.


    "Major, Sergeant!" At this time, a signal soldier ran in from the rain outside, stood up and saluted, "Comrade Kilponos asked you to go!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Major Gavrilov responded, took two raincoats from the wall and threw one to Shulka, put it on, and walked out the door.


    Front Army Command.


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka were already frequent visitors here, so the guards did not stop them, and let them pass after saluting.


    Walking into the headquarters, I saw Admiral Kirponos smoking a cigarette while frowning at the map.


    "Comrade General!" The two stood up and saluted the general.


    Admiral Kirponos nodded, and then said: "I have just received information that Comrade Budyonny has been relieved of his post as Commander-in-Chief of the Southwest Direction, and Comrade Timoshenko will take over!"


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka nced at each other without saying anything.


    They all know that this is because Budyonny, like Zhukov, demanded to abandon Kyiv and withdraw to the east of the Dnieper River, but apparently he also failed.


    It is a taboo for military strategists to change the general before the battle, not to mention the imminent battle.


    It can also be seen from this point that Moscow will not abandon Kyiv until thest moment, even if the Southwest Front Army is in danger of being surrounded.


    "They think they can prevent the Germans from outnking the rear!" Admiral Kirponos stood up, then pointed to the map and said: "To the west of Romny is Comrade Budyonnymanding the 21st Army, and to the east is Yelimenko. The Bryansk Frontmanded byrades, they are responsible for nking the German armored forces and blocking them in the Romney area!"


    A front army plus a group army, nking one of Guderian''s armored clusters from left to right should be sessful. The problem is that the Soviet army''s reaction speed is too slow.


    "I''ve decided not to apply for a retreat anymore!" Admiral Kirponos said, straightened up and raised his head.


    Shuerka knew what this meant. If Admiral Kirponos had hoped for a retreat before, he has now made up his mind.


    "I think you need to understand these situations!" Admiral Kirponos pointed to the map and said: "ording to our reconnaissance, the Germans concentrated their main force in the north, while most of the Romanian troops were in the south!"


    Shulka knows this, maybe even more than Admiral Kirponos:


    The German Army Group South has a total of six armies. Among them, there are three armies, the 6th, 17th and 1st Armored Group, which are allposed of German troops. The main force is undoubtedly the 1st Armored Groupmanded by Admiral Kleist.


    These three units were all deployed on the left nk of the German army, which is the north. The northernmost is the 17th Army.


    The 1st Armored Group located in the middle, together with the 6th Army deployed on the right wing, formed the main offensive force to attack Kyiv.


    The right wing, also known as the south, isposed of the German and Romanian 11th Army and the Romanian 3rd and 4th Army. They are responsible for protecting the right wing of the main German army and advancing towards the Dnieper River defense line.


    "There is no doubt!" General Kirponos said: "Thebat effectiveness of the Romanian army is far inferior to the German army. Much easier, that''s their weakness!"


    After a pause, General Kirponos went on to say: "But here is the question, how can we break through the German blockade, or should we start operations now? I mean, we don''t need to deploy the Ninth Army. The agency is waiting in Kyiv for the Germans to encircle!"


    Shulka immediately understood what Admiral Kirponos meant.


    His worries are justified. The current situation is that the main force of the German army is rushing towards Kyiv from all directions and surrounding Kiev.


    If the original n is implemented, then the Soviet 9th Army needs to open a gap in the encirclement and move south.


    But what the Soviet tanksckedpared to the German army was mobility, and even the Soviet tanks would break down all the way, so the German armored forces could easily catch up with the 9th Army that broke through and surrounded them.


    This is why Admiral Kirponos wants to deploy the 9th Army outside the Kyiv defense line in advance.


    "But, Comrade General!" Shulka objected: "If deployed outside the city, it will be difficult to escape the eyes of the Germans!"


    This is for sure. You must know that this is an army with more than 500 tanks and countless cars and motorcycles. It is almost impossible to deceive the German army that is advancing across the board.


    "So we need to attack early!" Admiral Kirponos said.


    "But this will not achieve the effect of encirclement!" Shulka said: "All we can encircle is the enemy infantry who broke into the line of the Dnieper River!"


    "There must be a trade-off!" Admiral Kirponos replied.


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka thought for a while and replied: "We can do it!"

 Chapter 98: Mingxiu Plank Road

    Chapter 98 Mingxiu nk Road


    "You mean... to keep the 9th Army in Kyiv?" General Kirponos asked.


    "You can say yes, or you can say no!" Shulka replied.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s because we really want the 9th Army to stay in Kyiv!" Shulka said, "It''s just that we can''t continue training in a fair manner like before!"


    "Hide it?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded. "Hide it in Kyiv! It will be much easier!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement. Kyiv is full of houses and warehouses. It is the thirdrgest city in the Soviet Union, with a total area of ??more than 700 square kilometers. There are thousands of tanks, not to mention more than 500. No big deal either.


    On the other hand, the city of Kyiv is controlled by the Soviet army, and it will not be upied by the German army at any time like the southern area. Of course, it is much easier to hide.


    "But if the German armored forces surrounded us outside Kyiv, it wouldn''t make any sense!" Major Gavrilov said.


    This is of course correct. What the Soviet army is worried about is the German armored force, which is the 1st armored groupmanded by Kleist.


    As I said before, as long as the 1st Armored Group is near Kyiv, the newly formed 9th Mechanized Army of the Soviet Army cannot do much.


    After all, it is an armored group of the German army. It is an armored group that is rampaging across the European continent at this time. They have richbat experience. It is not the mechanization of the Soviet army that Shulka proposed several improvement ns to increase thebat effectiveness in a short time. The troops areparable.


    If the German 1st Armored Group was entangled, the Soviet 9th Army would have no chance of anti-encirclement.


    Shulka knew this, Major Gavrilov knew it, and Admiral Kirponos knew it.


    But of course Shulka wouldn''t let that happen.


    "So, we''re going ''no''!" Shulka said.


    "What does ''not'' mean?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "''No'', we want to convince the Germans that the Ninth Army is not in Kyiv!" Shulka exined.


    "Pull the 9th Army out of Kyiv to fight?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "No!" Shulka said: "It is to withdraw to the east bank of the Dnieper River!"


    Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I understand what you mean, Sergeant. We made the Germans think that we were starting to retreat."


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "During the day, we will withdraw the tanks and vehicles of the 9th Army to the east bank through the Kyiv Bridge, and bring these tanks and vehicles back by boat at night. In this way, the Germans will Thought the 9th Army was no longer in Kyiv!"


    "Will they believe it?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Yes!" Admiral Kirponos said with certainty: "Believe me, Major, there will be many more spies in Kyiv than you can imagine!"


    Of course, as I said before, these spies are not only Germans, but also many Ukrainians, and there are even rebellions in many ces in southern Ukraine... They upied viges and towns where the Soviet army was insufficient to meet the Germans arrival.


    Major Gavrilov nodded, but then said: "But, what''s the use? I mean, if the German 1st Armored Group is always near Kyiv..."


    "They won''t!" Shulka said: "Let''s analyze the possible development of the next battle situation..."


    Speaking of Shulka, he pointed to the map and said: "If I am themander of the German army and know that the tanks of the 9th Army, that is, Kyiv, have withdrawn to the east bank, then I will not worry about the Soviets breaking out, because there are no tanks. , the German army only needs to rely on a small number of light tanks and infantry to implement an effective blockade of Kyiv!"


    Saying that, Shulka turned his attention to General Kirponos.


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement, which he cannot deny, because the Soviet army seems to have only retreated, defended, retreated and defended until now, while the offensive... the offensive performance of the Soviet infantry It was always bad, they just charged the enemy in waves, wave after wave, which gained nothing but casualties under the bombardment of the German machine guns and artillery.


    So, Admiral Kirponos sometimes doesn''t even know how to fight the battle.


    "If you are convinced of this!" Shulka continued: "I believe that the Germans will not keep the 1st Armored Group near Kyiv, because this is a waste. The Germans have always believed that tanks must be mobile to be called tanks. Instead of staying nearby as an iron wall around Kyiv!"


    "Then where else can they go?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "They will first let the air force blow up the Kyiv bridge!" Shulka said: "In this way, it will be difficult for the 9th Army to return to Kyiv from the east bank in a short time, that is, they don''t need to worry about our tanks at all!"


    "It makes sense!" Admiral Kirponos said: "The Kyiv Bridge is our transportation and supply line. Blowing it up will make it difficult for us to connect with the east coast, and the Germans will be able to liberate their armored forces!"


    "Yes!" Shulka continued: "Then, I think the Germans will drive the 1st Armored Group south..."


    "But we don''t have much defense in the south!" Major Gavrilov said: "They don''t need the 1st Armored Group to upy the south, which is superfluous for the Germans!"


    "Going south doesn''t mean going to war!" Shulka''s finger drew a horizontal line going east on the map, and said: "They will cross the Dnieper River..."


    "It''s impossible!" Major Gavrilov interrupted Shulka: "There are our shallow-water heavy gunboats on the Dnieper River, and the Southern Army on the east bank!"


    "Shallow water heavy gunships are easy to deal with!" Shulka said: "They just need to nt mines in the river!"


    "That''s the German armored group, Sergeant!" General Kirponos said: "We will blow up all the bridges, which means the Germans have to build pontoon bridges to cross the Dnieper River!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "It is indeed dangerous, but they have to do it!"


    "What is necessary?"


    Shuerka swiped his finger to the north and said: "Join forces with the German Central Army toplete the encirclement!"


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov were stunned when they heard this.

 Chapter 99: withdrawal

    Chapter 99 Retreat


    This is the strategy of the German voice attacking east and west.


    When everyone thought that it was Guderian''s troops of the Central Army Group that outnked Kyiv''s rear, no one would have thought that it was the Southern Army Group that had always been strong and strong that actuallypleted the encirclement.


    Guderian''s 2nd Armored Group was outnking on the bright side. He attracted all the attention and troops that could be mobilized in Moscow: an army group led by Budyonny, and a front army led by Yelimenko.


    From this point of view, there is no problem with Moscow''smand.


    First of all, Kyiv''s geographical location is very important, and it should not be given up lightly.


    Secondly, it is to use a front army and a group army to attack from left to right. Even if the German 2nd Armored Group can continue to outnk its actions, it will not be fast.


    This gives Kyiv more time to react.


    That is to say, if it is really unstoppable in the end, the Southwest Front Army and the Southern Front Army still have time to retreat.


    It is precisely because of this that Moscow has repeatedly rejected the retreat requests of frontline officers.


    If the battle situation really develops like this, then Moscow may be right, and the battle situation may even be reversed. After all, Guderian''s 2nd Armored Group is fighting deep into the Soviet Union, and its logistics supply line is too long.


    The problem is that¡­


    The 1st Armored Groupmanded by Kleist suddenly crossed the Dnieper River and drove Romne from another direction toplete the encirclement circle without the Soviet Army knowing... This made the Southwest Front Army toote to retreat and waspletely surrounded.


    The reason why the 1st Armored Group was able to cross the river without the knowledge of the Soviet army was because of the cover of heavy rain:


    First of all, as Shulka said, theying of mines on the river prevented the Soviet shallow-water heavy gunboats.


    Secondly, let the infantry attack the east bank first.


    This is verymon, because all over the Dnieper River, German and Romanian troops tried to cross the river, some positions were defeated and some positions were sessful.


    After sess, they upied a ce on the east bank without expanding the results of the battle. The Soviet army didn''t care about it, thinking that it was just a small group of infantry, and they could be driven down the river to wipe them out at any time.


    Then, on a rainy night with extremely poor visibility, the German army built a pontoon bridge on the Dnieper River. The tanks crossed the river at the risk of danger, and crossed the 1st Armored Group across the river overnight.


    Shulka is not predicting things like a god, but this is how this battle was fought in history.


    But of course, these details Shulka cannot say.


    "How can you be sure of that!" Major Gavrilov asked, "I mean, think that the German 1st Panzer Group will cross the river?"


    "I can''t be sure, Major!" Shulka replied: "Because I don''t know, I just guess they will!"


    Admiral Kirponos was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "There is no threat of tank breakout in Kyiv, and at the same time, the outnking of Army Group Center is blocked...then it is indeed possible for the Germans to do this!"


    "If the German 1st Armored Group really crosses the Dnieper River!" Major Gavrilov said: "That means that there is basically no opponent on the West Bank that can match the 9th Army!"


    This is of course justified.


    First of all, it is the German infantry left on the West Bank, and even the authentic German army is rare... Among the three German armies: the 17th Army is stationed in the Pripyat Swamp, which can basically be ignored; the 1st Armored Group crosses the river to outnk, In the past, it was easy toe back and difficult; the Sixth Army must be the main force to attack Kyiv, and it is not difficult for the Southwest Front to hold them back.


    The next ones are the German and Romanian 11th Army and the Romanian 3rd and 4th Army.


    Secondly, all these armies have advanced to the line of the Dnieper River. When the 9th Army prates out, it will face the rear of the German and Romanian armies, that is, its logistics forces.


    Thinking of this, Admiral Kirponos no longer hesitated.


    "Just do it!" Admiral Kirponos said. "The Germans havee all the way here, and I''m sure they''ll do it!"


    Shulka agrees with this statement. This is a very normal thing in the eyes of the Chinese. Simply put, the German army will have the mentality of underestimating the enemy more or less all the way, so the probability of falling into the trap is very high, but Kilbo It was not easy for Admiral North, as a Soviet, to exin this truth clearly.


    Due to the tight schedule, the n started quickly.


    This made Shulka a little surprised, because at least further detailed ns should be made, such as first setting up an absolutely secret tank and car hiding spot in Kyiv, and then setting up a simr stop on the east bank, and then arrange Transport ship, return route, etc.


    Although these are not difficult, the key point is to keep them secret, absolutely confidential, otherwise, as long as there is a little bit of wind leaked out, the Germans know that the Ninth Army may still be in Kyiv, then the situation may not be as expected.


    This is an issue rted to the life and death of Kyiv and even the Southwest Front Army, so of course we must be careful.


    But all of this was unnned, and the retreat of the 9th Army to the east bank began almost as soon as Major Gavrilov and Shulka returned.


    "Do you know?" When Shulka entered the barracks, Pukarev shouted to Shulka: "We are going to retreat!"


    "Retreat? Where to?" Shulka asked pretending not to know.


    "Never mind where to retreat!" Pukarev said: "Pass on the order and let them get ready!"


    "Yes, Comrade Dashi!" As Shulka said, he turned his attention to the actors and others.


    "You heard it!" Shulka said: "Get ready to retreat!"


    The soldiers were silent for a while, and then suddenly cheered:


    "Great, retreat!"


    "Does that mean we don''t have to fight?"


    "Not necessarily, but at least not now!"


    ¡­


    It doesn''t seem like a "corps of heroes" should be, but it''s true.


    Because no one really likes war, and the 333rd has been on the front line for so long under the threat of war, they rarely really have time to rx.


    However... Shulka did notment, because only he knew that this so-called retreat was just an appearance.


    After half an hour, the 9th Army really entered the retreat procedure: the 131st Motorized Division was the first echelon, followed by the 20th Tank Division and the 35th Tank Division.


    Under a sharp whistle, groups of soldiers in raincoats climbed into the car and followed the tank regiment to the Kiev Bridge.


    Before that, the troops had to pass through Kyiv first. Shulka, who was sitting in the back of the car, looked out and saw the people of Kiev on the side of the road casting suspicious nces at them one by one... The people don¡¯t think that the Kyiv defense line will fall, so they don¡¯t worry about war will hit this.


    But if that''s the case, why are there armies retreating?


    Could it be that the situation of the war was not good for the Soviet army and the army did not tell them?

 Chapter 100: closed

    Chapter 100 Closed


    It is normal for people to have such doubts.


    Because this is Ukraine, they have a dubious attitude towards Moscow.


    But that''s exactly what Shulka wanted... If it can create a certain level of panic among the poption, German spies will be more confident that the Soviets will withdraw their troops from Kyiv.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the first resistance to this n came from his own people instead of the enemy...but this seems to be the norm of the Soviet army.


    First, themander-in-chief of the Southwest Front made a phone call to the Southwest Front Army Command.


    "What''s going on?" Timoshenko asked: "I heard that you have withdrawn your tank units to the east bank? You have to know one thing, Comrade Kirponos, Moscow''s order is to stand firm!"


    "I know, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "Please believe that this is just a transfer, not a retreat!"


    "Transfer?" Timoshenko said: "You mean that Kyiv does not need the garrison of tank troops?"


    Admiral Kirponos¡¯ excuse cannot be fooled, of course. Timoshenko is a veteran from World War I. He also participated in the Soviet-Finnish War not long ago. Of course, it is not so easy to fool.


    "I will report to you in detailter, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied.


    Then Admiral Kirponos began to feel embarrassed.


    From the perspective of confidentiality, he should not tell anyone about this n, because the more people who know, the greater the risk of leakage.


    But the problem is that if you don''t report to your superiors, this is an act of tant disobedience to orders. Admiral Kirponos is worried that he will be dismissed by Moscow if the n fails to be implemented.


    As ast resort, General Kirponos could only fly to Klinzi to meet Timoshenko himself. General Kirponos believed that this was rted to the fate of the Southwest Front Army, and he dared not take any risks.


    (Note: At this time, Timoshenko held several positions. He was originally themander of the Western Theater. After Pavlov, themander of the Western Front, was dismissed, Timoshenko also served as themander of the Western Front. Budyonny, themander of the Southwest Theater, was dismissed Later, Timoshenko also served as themander of the Southwest Theater, it can be said that the entire war in Ukraine wasmanded by Timoshenko)


    After Admiral Kirponos talked with Marshal Timoshenko, Timoshenko was also shocked by this bold n.


    "Comrade Kirponos, do you know what this means?" Marshal Timoshenko asked: "If the German 1st Armored Group didn''t cross the river as you guessed..."


    "I know, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "All our efforts are in vain. But, we still have at least one chance now, don''t we? Otherwise we can only die in Kyiv!"


    Timoshenko nodded. He was also one of the many generals who advocated the withdrawal of the Southwestern Front Army from Kyiv. He even flew to Moscow to interview Stalin himself for this matter, and it was after Budyonny was dismissed.


    But there is no doubt that he failed to persuade Stalin to change his mind.


    "I don''t want Moscow to know about this, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos said: "This will bring unpredictable risks to this n, I mean, if the intelligence leaks..."


    Timoshenko hesitated, then replied: "You don''t need to report anything to Moscow, Comrade Kirponos, because you are only deceiving the Germans, your troops did not actually leave Kyiv, so..."


    Needless to say the next thing, Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Shulka''s car was passing through the downtown area, and the speed of the car slowed down a bit due to the congestion of civilian vehicles.


    Suddenly, Shulka caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the side of the road...it was Agata, wearing a military uniform and holding an umbre, looking anxiously and expectantly at the military vehicles passing by in front of him.


    "Agata!" Shulka leaned out and waved.


    Seeing Shulka, Agata was both surprised and happy. She ran after the car for a while, waving and shouting, "Where are you going, Shulka?"


    "I don''t know!" was all Shulka could answer.


    "I will be in Kyiv!" Agata didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or because of running, a little out of breath and replied: "The 92nd Medical Corps!"


    "We are now the 333rd regiment!" Shulka responded.


    "I know!" Agata replied: "I heard..."


    Shulka couldn''t hear the next words, because Agata was blocked by a car, and it took a while for Shulka to see her figure shing from the other side of the car, but they were too far apart, Only a vague figure could be seen in the rain curtain, and she could be vaguely seen waving in this direction continuously.


    "She''s a good girl!" said the actor, "and seems to be in love with our runaway hero!"


    Immediately there was a burst of booing from the soldiers in the carriage.


    "Comrade toon leader!" Leon Lev shouted, "Can you tell us about this Agata story?"


    Half the toon was recruits, and they didn''t know about Agata.


    "She''s a master!" The actor immediately betrayed Shulka: "Comrade toon leader and she met in the Brest Fortress!"


    "Wow!" There was another burst of booing, and then a lively discussion started:


    "She''s beautiful, and she''s an officer!"


    "Shouldn''t ourrade toon leader salute her?"


    "I don''t know if I need to report to her to pursue her?"


    "Idiot, she will order Comrade toon Leader to pursue her!"


    ¡­


    Don¡¯t think that all the soldiers are straight men of steel, because they seldom contact women and live in extreme danger and monotony, so they always find little things to gossip about.


    Shulka didn''t say anything, he was only worried about one thing: Agata was in Kyiv, and it was foreseeable that she would not leave for some time in the future. Well, if that n fails... Shulka can''t imagine what she''s going to face.


    Maybe, like when Brest broke out, leaving a bullet or a grenade for himself.


    This may be the sorrow of war. You can''t know whether the meeting just now is thest time, especially in the Soviet Union at this time.


    Unknowingly, the convoy has passed the Kyiv Bridge and is on the road again.


    After driving staggeringly on the road for more than an hour, I stopped at a ce where no one was around, and then turned into a warehouse by the side of the road... After cars drove in, the iron gate of the warehouse was closed from the outside When I got up, the surroundings were immediately plunged into darkness.


    "What''s going on?" The thief felt something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you say retreat?" The actor said, "Why lock us up like prisoners?"


    The veteran seemed to have noticed something, but he didn''t say much.


    The order came down quickly: "Rest in ce, keep quiet!"


    Only then did Shulka know that the secret measure of General Kirponos was to lock up all the soldiers of the 9th Army and iste them from the world.

 Chapter 101: panic

    Chapter 101 Panic


    Shuerka guessed right, the 9th Mechanized Army was divided and isted in units of divisions.


    The motorized 131st Division where Shulka is located is arranged in a row of warehouses for storing supplies...the materials in the warehouses have long been transported to Kyiv for scattered storage.


    Now that the war has been fought, everyone knows that these precious things cannot be exposed on the ground, otherwise they will soon be blown up by the enemy like the warehouse of the Brest Fortress.


    The warehouse door was closed tightly, and even the windows were nailed up with wooden boards by the guards from the outside. It was dark inside, only a fewrge fans were left whirring, and there seemed to be people passing through the fan des. Swirling rays.


    In addition, all radio stations and othermunication tools owned by the army were registered and confiscated. It can be said that there is no chance to contact the outside world at all.


    This created a panic in the warehouse because the soldiers feared that this was some kind of punishment and mistrust of the unit... It was not long after the 79th Division, and they were all worried that they would be the next 79th Division.


    Among them, the thief asked several times.


    "Comrade Sergeant!" The thief asked, "Is it possible that we have a spy, so..."


    "I think it may be more serious!" The actor said: "If it''s just spies, we don''t need to be locked up here..."


    "Don''t think about these useless things!" Shulka said: "Look at what you are holding in your hands. If it is like what you think...you should disarm first!"


    "Comrade toon leader is right!" The veteran replied: "The gun is safe in our hands!"


    The soldiers were relieved after hearing this, but Leonyev said again: "Maybe, they will order us to hand over our weaponster!"


    The soldiers were immediately frightened again so that you looked at me and I looked at you.


    Shulka is angry and funny, which can be said to be a kind of seque. The Soviet soldiers obviously did nothing wrong but they have to worry about this and that.


    But this seems to be normal, because before that, there were also people who did nothing wrong, and even the Soviet marshals became "traitors" one after another. How could they not be afraid as small soldiers? !


    Until the order was passed down from thepanymander: "All rest, there is a secret mission!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shulka immediately felt that almost everyone in the warehouse breathed a sigh of relief, and then the atmosphere quickly rxed, although the warehouse was dark and nothing could be seen.


    "Secret mission" is a very good exnation of the reason why they are now locked in the warehouse, and it also eliminates the panic and doubts of the soldiers... Shulka thinks that the superiors said this on purpose, because they also felt the uneasiness of the troops .


    Another surprise to Shulka was that the troops did not return to Kyiv by transport ship as Shulka thought... Shulka simply thought that the tanks and cars of the mechanized troops returning from the Kyiv bridge were too public, so It is easy to be discovered by German spies, so if you want to hide it, you have to take a boat.


    Unexpectedly, Admiral Kirponos used another method: the train.


    After thinking about it, Shulka also felt that the train was indeed more suitable for hiding. Cars, tanks, etc. were driven on the tbed, and then they were fixed and then piled up some boxes next to them or built some shelves and covered them with canvas... No one It can be seen that the transport is tanks and cars. (Note: The shelf is to hide the shape of cars and tanks)


    On the contrary, if it is transported by ship, it is going to the dock and then loaded and unloaded. After entering Kyiv, it still takes a long way to reach the destination, and it is difficult to ensure that there is no leakage.


    But by train... the troopse from this side, and then go all the way to the destination tractor factory through the railway bridge.


    The workers in the tractor factory have been emptied by Admiral Kirponos due tobat needs, leaving arge factory building and warehouse enough for the entire 9th Army to station. There is a fence outside the factory building, which is very convenient for management.


    The more important thing is...the tractor factory, there is always a knocking sound inside, even if there is a "rumbling" motor sound, it will not attract the attention of others, and their first reaction will be that it is a tractor.


    As a result, tanks, tractors, etc. were quickly transported into the factory.


    At the beginning, the soldiers didn''t know where they were, because they were almost all "blindfolded" along the way.


    Of course, this is not really "blindfolded", but after the car is fixed on the train, the fighters enter the car.


    First of all, the canvas cover on the car is tight, and then a few boxes are tied on the outside and then covered with ayer of canvas. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as airtight.


    It was summer at this time. Although the temperature was not high at night when they were transported back, more than 30 people were crowded into a pile in a car and were tightly wrapped. It felt like being suffocated in a basement.


    During this period, the soldiers wanted to jump out of the car several times and lift the canvas to get some air. Among them, the Cossack, who was a bit pretentious, even encouraged his subordinates to do so.


    "We''re suffocating!"


    "They must not know what''s going on with us!"


    "Even if you poke a few holes in the canvas!"


    ¡­


    "I don''t know the reason, but this is an order from the superior!" Shulka said: "Think about what will happen if the whole secret mission goes bankrupt because of the abnormal behavior of one or two people! If you don''t Believe me, I won''t stop you!"


    Saying that, Shulka spread his hands towards them.


    After Shulka said this, no one dared to move, including the Cossack... Although it was ufortable in the carriage, it was nothingpared to being shot.


    Facts have proved that Shulka is right, because some people in other vehicles did not resist getting out of the car and opening the canvas... In fact, they did not fully open it, but only opened a corner for venttion, and nothing was exposed in the dark.


    If this is the case, maybe nothing will happen.


    However, at this time, the Soviet army will neverck snitchers, and the few soldiers who got out of the car to breathe were immediately controlled.


    Shulka didn''t know what happened next, only that no one saw these soldiers again.


    The Cossack felt a little terrified because of this. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was full of embarrassment and displeasure... He should have been happy because he saved his life.


    The problem is that some people tend not to think about it from this perspective.


    The Cossack''s actions are actually challenging Shulka''smand, or proving that he still has control over his gang of Cossacks.


    However, this incident made Shulka''s prestige more stable, because the group of Cossacks evenined about their squad leader:


    "Look at what you did, we were almost killed by you!"


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t listen to you,rade monitor!"


    ¡­


    This is of course what Shulka is happy to see.

 Chapter 102: False and real

    Chapter 102 Fiction and reality


    Then, what Shulka and the soldiers had to do was to wait for the right time in the dark warehouse. They were not even allowed to talk, especially the troops guarding them... Only then did Shulka know that the troops guarding them were also Not knowing what happened, they were also ordered not to talk, and if anyone tried to escape from the warehouse, they were allowed to be shot dead.


    This kind of life is like a vacation for the soldiers, because they haven''t lived such a leisurely life for a long time:


    During the meal, someone brought bread and other food, such as mashed potatoes, and if you were lucky, there would be a small piece of sausage... This is definitely a rare benefit for Soviet soldiers.


    Sleep on the floor in the warehouse, and the problem of convenience is solved in a row of toilets temporarily built in a corner of the warehouse. As for taking a bath, the Soviet army generally does not consider this issue.


    On the other side, Admiral Kleist, themander of the German 1st Armored Group, also received relevant information.


    The adjutant handed a telegram to Admiral Kleist, reporting: "Good news, general, the Russians have withdrawn their tanks to the east bank, which will save us a lot of trouble!"


    The adjutant is right, although Kleist does not think that the Russian tanks can prevent the Germans from breaking through the Kyiv defense line, but he still has to admit that the enemy''s tanks are a problem... Especially the enemy''s heavy tanks: KV1, KV2, etc. .


    Among them is the KV2 tank, whose 110MM thick front armor makes it fearless of any anti-tank gun: the German 37MM anti-tank gun became a "stepping stone" in front of it, and the short-barreled artillery of the No. 4 tank was scolded by the soldiers as "Sch¨¹zenmeyer" (wooden stake).


    The 152MM caliber artillery of the KV2 tank can destroy everything in front of it... If it weren''t for the mobility and failure rate of this thing, Kleist wouldn''t even know how to face it.


    So, the withdrawal of the Soviet tank troops across the Dnieper River is indeed good news for the German army.


    But¡­


    Admiral Kleist took a nce at the telegram, and asked suspiciously: "Why did they withdraw across the Dnieper River? Are they going to abandon Kyiv? But Moscow''s order to them is not this!"


    If Moscow hears this, it will definitely be shocked: the Germanmander actually knows the order Moscow sent to the front line.


    But this is actually not surprising at all, as I said before, with the support of the guerris in Brandenburg, Ukraine and other regions, coupled with the chaos within the Soviet Union... very little information can be hidden from Germany.


    "It is Admiral Kirponos who is stationed in Kyiv!" said the adjutant: "He has asked Moscow to retreat several times, but has been rejected. I think...Kilponos may intend to disobey Moscow''s order!"


    Admiral Kleist did not speak.


    Although what the adjutant said is very reasonable, and in the current situation, as long as anyone can see that the Southwest Front Army stationed in Kyiv should retreat, at least it should retreat to the east bank of the Dnieper River, otherwise the bridge will be blown up before thinking about crossing the river It is not so easy to break through, especially tanks and cars.


    From this point of view, it is reasonable for the Russians to withdraw their mechanized troops across the Dnieper River instead of defending Kyiv. If the Russians n to break out, then this mechanized army will be the vanguard and pir of the breakout.


    but¡­


    At this time, Kleist is not so confident in his and his adjutant''s judgment.


    This is affected by the war during this period.


    First of all, it is the "log cabin camouge" that I don''t like at all.


    Who would have thought that simply doing some camouge could cause such heavy losses to the armored forces.


    The second is the encirclement of the enemy on the "Stalin Line of Defense"... Kleist knew from the intelligence department that the Russian army was the 333rd regiment, and it is said that the nner was a sergeant called "Escape Hero".


    This siege battle made Kleist feel frustrated. He originally thought that he had surrounded the 333rd regiment tightly and could not escape, but the fact was that they easily passed through the defense line and escaped back.


    Thinking of this, Admiral Kleist couldn''t help secretly apuding in his heart... This is a respectable opponent.


    First, the captured German tanks were used to disguise themselves as German troops to break through from the nks, and then a small number of troops were used to attract the firepower of the German troops on both wings to make them "misunderstand", but the main force broke through quickly at another position... A series of ns can be said to be ring-to-wall Interlocking.


    Admiral Kleist could hardly imagine that this was done by a Russian whom he despised, especially a Russian staff sergeant.


    What surprised General Kleist even more was that immediately after the German army faced heavy defenses from the Soviets: every ten kilometers, they broke through oneyer after another, as if there was no end.


    Although these lines of defense could not stop the advance of the German armored forces, in many cases the Soviet army was even beaten and fled all the way.


    However, Admiral Kleist had to admit another fact: the momentum of the German army''s advance was hindered. It was only 160 kilometers from the "Stalin Line of Defense" to Kyiv.


    Time is only one aspect. The German army, including the 1st Armored Group, had be a tired army when it arrived in Kyiv under continuous high-intensitybat. It also consumed more ammunition and supplies. It was a nightmare for the difficult German army.


    This series of misjudgments made Kleist even doubt himself.


    "Could this be a Russian trap?" Admiral Kleist asked.


    The adjutant hesitated for a while, and then asked: "General, if it is a Russian trap, what is their purpose?"


    This question made General Kleist question. If the Soviet tanks stay in Kyiv, in the eyes of the Germans, there is indeed only a dead end... Their individual tanks may be better than the German tanks, but they cannot be integrated into a force, so It will eventually be defeated under the tracks of the German armored group.


    This has been proven in previous battles.


    "I don''t know, David!" Admiral Kleist said: "I only know that we can''t easily believe what they tell us. These Russians we have to face are not simple!"


    "So, what do we do, General?" the adjutant asked.


    After thinking for a while, Admiral Kleist said: "Rest!"


    "rest?"


    "Yes!" Admiral Kleist said: "Take a day off, let the soldiers replenish their strength, and then... attack Kyiv with all their strength, I want to see if they really transferred the tank troops to the east bank!"


    Then the adjutant understood that General Kleist wanted to use a powerful attack to find out the truth.

 Chapter 103: Routine

    Chapter 103 Routine


    So, the battlefield was quiet for a while the next day.


    But in fact, it can¡¯t be called quiet, because the sound of guns and guns stopped, and then there was the propaganda sound from the German loudspeaker:


    "Russians, you are already surrounded by us, there is no point in continuing, surrender!"


    "All Ukrainians, think about the pain and disaster that the Russians have brought to you. We are here to liberate you. Stand up bravely and overthrow the oppression of the Russians! We will give you safety and freedom. You don''t have to fight for very. Your Russians fight..."


    ¡­


    To be honest, thetter sentence is very lethal for Ukrainian propaganda.


    The reason is that Ukrainians were already dissatisfied with Moscow, and these words seemed to speak of their inner pain.


    Moreover, Shulka knew that there were indeed people who were fooled into treating the German army as "liberators." The behavior of these Ukrainians made the German army feel incredible.


    A German officer wrote in his diary: "When passing through a vige, an old man stopped my car. When I was about to give him a few feet to let him go, I found that he handed me milk and bread, and He must have finished eating before he left satisfied... until the end I didn''t know what happened!"


    But this is actually not the most important thing.


    The important thing is that this will cause mutual suspicion in the Soviet army, Russians and Ukrainians, and there are many Ukrainians from Kyiv in the 333rd regiment.


    Company Davydov secretly told Shulka: "Keep an eye on those recruits, and don''t let them make any trouble, understand?"


    "Understood, Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka replied, of course he knew that the "recruit" here did not refer to recruits, but Ukrainians.


    But in fact, Shulka didn''t do anything, because he knew the saying "do not use people who are suspicious, and do not use people who are suspicious". If there is a split at this time, people will only panic.


    But just because Shulka knows this doesn''t mean that everyone else does too.


    Soon, the instructor talked to some recruits, and took away a few of them, so the atmosphere in the warehouse suddenly became tense again.


    "Comrade Sergeant!" Avmovich brought a few recruits nervously to Shulka''s side, and said in a low voice, "We''re doing pretty well, right?"


    "Performance?" Shulka looked at Avmovich puzzledly: "If I remember correctly, you joined the army during training. I haven''t seen you have fought before!"


    "Yes, Comrade Sergeant is right!" Avmovich said with a smile, "I mean, we are very active in training and have always obeyed your orders, don''t you think so?"


    Then Shulka understood that recruits like Avmovich and Leonyev were Ukrainians, and they hoped that Shulka, his immediate superior, could say a few good words for them in case they were investigated.


    "Don''t worry about these useless ones, Avmovich!" Shulka said, "What you should worry about is how to invest in future battles, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Sergeant!" Avmovich was a wise man, and he quickly understood what Shulka meant.


    As the saying goes, too much talk is bound to fail. The more you worry about something like this, the more you will discuss countermeasures with your own people (Ukrainians), and the more you do this, the more you will be reported or suspected by political workers such as instructors... They just don''t want Ukrainians to form a gang to plot something, but you are plotting something instead. Isn''t that courting death?


    Conversely, if what they think, worry about, and talk about is the future battle, they are much less likely to be suspected.


    So, Shulka''s toon suddenly became lively, and the recruits worked hard to learnbat experience from the veterans. Asking this and that, the gap between Ukrainians and Russians seemed to disappearpletely.


    Then naturally, the wind quickly blew through the entire warehouse.


    This made those political workers very satisfied, and the atmosphere of terror of censorship naturally disappeared.


    Major Gavrilov walked up to Shulka, looked around and whispered, "Is this your idea, sergeant?"


    "I''m just giving them a suggestion, Major!" Shulka replied.


    "Good job!" Major Gavrilov said, "I was having a headache about this, and you helped me solve this problem!"


    After Major Gavrilov left, the deputy instructor walked up to Shulka again... The assistant instructor was different. The heartbeats of the soldiers near where he passed, even Shulka was no exception.


    "Can we talk?" the assistant instructor asked.


    "What kind of talk?" Shulka asked.


    "What do you think?" The assistant instructorughed: "If it''s that type, I don''t need to ask for your permission!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Shulka said, stood up and walked aside with the assistant instructor.


    The space in the warehouse is limited, and there is only one corner where materials are piled up.


    While walking, the deputy instructor handed Shulka a cigarette, lit it politely for Shulka, and said, "You are very smart, Comrade Sergeant!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka replied.


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us!" The deputy instructor said: "There are some things I can''t say more, I hope you understand, I am also carrying out the orders of the superiors!"


    "I understand, Comrade Deputy Instructor!"


    "So, we''ll have a great time together, won''t we?"


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka nodded.


    At that moment, Shurka almost trusted the deputy instructor, because Shurka believed that this kind of infighting should not continue in the face of war.


    But the words of the assistant instructor Shulka in the next second made him sink to the bottom.


    "Major Gavrilov is a very goodmander!" said the deputy instructor.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Of course!"


    "What did you talk about just now, you look very happy!"


    "It''s nothing, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka replied after a moment of surprise: "You know, we have provided some suggestions to Comrade Kirponos, talking about this aspect..."


    Shulka said this, on the one hand, because what he said was a suggestion, but this suggestion is not the other''s suggestion. If it does not match up with Gavrilov, it can also be exined as a misunderstanding.


    On the other hand, since this has already involved military secrets, it is difficult for the assistant instructor to continue asking.


    "Very good!" said the assistant instructor, "I see, Comrade Sergeant!"


    Shulka could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Conversations like the one just now are really hard to guard against, and the assistant instructor is obviously very good at this: first make people feel less vignt, and then ask a random question... This makes Shulka almost be a snitch, and he even I don''t think this is a snitch.

 Chapter 104: counterattack

    Chapter 104 Counterattack


    In the early morning of the next day, the roar and explosion of shells rang out on the defense line... Of course, these shells could not threaten the tractor factory on the second line. The German bombing focused on the mines in front of the defense line and the fortifications of the Soviet army on the line of defense .


    Dangeres from the nes in the sky.


    Amidst the "rumble" of the engine, all the soldiers raised their heads and cast their eyes on the ceiling... This is a conditioned reflex, although everyone knows that doing so cannot stop the bombs from falling from above their heads.


    Then, there was a piercing scream, and the beeps installed by the Germans on the bomb rang in the air, just like an air defense siren, but it was more terrifying than an air defense siren, because everyone knew that when the sound stopped That moment is when the bomb hits the ground.


    Then there was a "boom" explosion, but the distance was rtively far, and the explosion points were scattered.


    Shuerka knew what was going on. The rain curtain reduced visibility, which made it impossible for German bombers to carry out precise bombing. They just threw bombs into Kyiv indiscriminately to put a little psychological pressure on the defending Soviet soldiers and civilians.


    Even so, a few bombs exploded in the tractor factory. I don¡¯t know whether it hit the oil depot or the gasoline barrel dropped by the Germans, and a fire ignited outside.


    But the soldiers in the warehouse could do nothing. They could only watch the fireing in from outside and the noise of firefighting through the gaps in the nailed windows.


    "Comrade Sergeant!" The actor couldn''t help asking: "If the bomb hits here... what should we do? Are we still not allowed to leave?"


    "If the bomb hits here, do you think we will have time to leave?" Shulka asked back.


    Shulka is telling the truth. The Soviets were not prepared for this war at all, especially in Kyiv... Before the war, everyone thought that only the Soviet Union would fight people and no one would fight the Soviet Union, let alone that the enemy would hit Kyiv.


    Therefore, the top of the warehouse is a thinyer of iron sheet. If one bomb hits, it will undoubtedly pass through theyer of iron sheet and explode inside the warehouse. One bomb, I''m afraid they will either die or be injured.


    "So what if the fire spreads here?" the actor asked again.


    "Then you have a chance to perform!" Shulka said.


    "What?" The actor didn''t understand Shulka.


    "Unbutton your pants, Okunev!" Shulka said, "Piss on the fire, it will work!"


    The nearby soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, Major Gavrilov shouted at Shulka from a distance of more than ten meters.


    Shulka followed up knowingly, and when he walked to a ce where no one was around, Major Gavrilov said: "I just received information that the Germansunched a fierce attack on Kyiv, including the tanks of the 1st Armored Group!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but frowned, that is to say...the 1st Armored Group didn''t go south as he expected and prepared to cross the river.


    If this continues, there is no need to say what will happen. Everything the 9th Mechanized Army has done is useless, and the next step cannot be carried out.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka asked: "How big is the German offensive, I mean... how many tanks did they put in?"


    "At least two hundred vehicles!" Major Dovrilov replied.


    More than 200 tanks may not be too many for the Soviet army, because the Soviet army has thousands of tanks in its mechanized army.


    But the German armored group only has about 900 tanks... and they invested more than 200 tanks in their first attack, which seems a bit abnormal.


    "Does the general think they have noticed something?" Major Dovrilov said: "He is worried that the news has been leaked because the secrecy work is not in ce!"


    "No, Major!" Shulka shook his head and said: "I think the opposite is true, the Germans don''t know anything, they have been fooled!"


    "What do you mean?" Major Gavrilov cast a puzzled look at Shulka.


    "Under normal circumstances they shouldn''t attack, Major!" Shulka exined: "Because the armored group of the Central Army is outnking our rear, and it is going well. In other words, they just need to wait. It won''t be long before we Our logistics and escape routes will be cut off, and there is only a dead end waiting for us!"


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement: "It''s really unreasonable for them to attack Kyiv under such circumstances... But why did they do it again?"


    "Because they want to know if the 9th Army has really left Kyiv!"


    "You mean, they are testing?"


    "It can be said to be a test, or it can be said not!" Shulka replied: "If the Ninth Army is still in Kyiv, then they can use this method to force the Ninth Army to fight; and if the Ninth Army is not in Kyiv, then Kyiv The defensive power of the Germans will decline, and the Germans may take Kyiv if they attack with all their strength!"


    Major Gavrilov frowned when he heard this, because whether it was the former or thetter, the 9th Army seemed to be forbidden to be exposed.


    "We arranged the 9th Army too far!" Major Gavrilov said: "The tractor factory is less than five kilometers away from the defense line!"


    On the one hand, this is to keep the 9th Army away from the crowded urban areas. On the other hand, the 9th Army canunch an attack in a short time during operations to ensure the suddenness of the battle.


    Considering these aspects, it is indeed correct to arrange the 9th Army here. Who would have thought that the German army would gather armored groups tounch a strong attack on the defense line.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "I think, on the one hand, we can transfer some tanks back from the east bank!"


    Gavrilov agreed with this: "The urgent increase of tanks from the Eastern Front will make the Germans think that the 9th Army is really retreating!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "It would be more ideal if they could be disguised as part of the 9th Army. But this will force the Germans to blow up the bridge..."


    This is for sure. If Kyiv is to be stormed, the bridge connecting the east and west banks will be a serious problem for the Germans.


    "That''s not a problem!" said Major Gavrilov. "They''re already blowing up the bridge, but they didn''t seed because of poor visibility!"


    "On the other hand!" Shulka said: "We want to block the German attack without using the 9th Army, and evenunch a counterattack!"


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then understood what Shulka meant.


    "You''re right, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said. "If we let them break through the defense and get here, we''ll be doomed. So, we must counterattack!"

 Chapter 105: pilot

    Chapter 105 Pilot


    So the battlefield is not only about nes and cannons, but also open and covert battles between themanders of the enemy and us... For example, this battle is more about the battle of wits and courage between Kleist and Shulka.


    Major General Gavrilov immediately conveyed Shulka''s thoughts to General Kirponos.


    Admiral Kirponos, who was restless, felt that Shulka was right after hearing this, so he immediately ordered the transfer of a tank unit from the east bank, a tank unit disguised as the 9th Army.


    It is not difficult to do this, because the 9th Mechanized Army itself is a patchwork of various units. To disguise them as them, you only need to mix various tanks together and hide their own numbers.


    Then, Admiral Kirponos gritted his teeth and ordered: "Order the 5th Airborne Brigade to prepare for battle!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" The staff officer responded and conveyed the order.


    The 5th Airborne Brigade is an elite unit directly under the Southwest Front Army. Although they are called "airborne brigades", their airborne operations are immature at this time, and airborne troops are generally used as elite infantry. Admiral Kirponos originally wanted to keep them as a reserve team to defend Kyiv, but now, he had to put this force into the battlefield ahead of time.


    At 9:00 that night, a few red res suddenly rose above the Kyiv defense line, followed by a burst of artillery fire, and rows of artillery shells mmed from the city towards the German offensive line outside.


    After ten minutes of artillery preparation, the Soviet 5th Airborne Brigadeunched a counterattack against the Germans.


    The counterattack must of course be carried out at night, especially when the infantry is attacking the enemy''s mechanized troops, because this can minimize the advantage of the enemy''s tanks.


    The Soviet counterattack caught the Germans by surprise, including Kleist,mander of the 1st Armored Group.


    At this time, Kleist was resting in hismand vehicle with his clothes on. It was a Britishmand vehicle. The German army seized it from the British on the North African battlefield, and then worked tirelessly to transport a few vehicles to the Eastern Front for the German army. Used by senior officers.


    Admiral Kleist was lucky enough to get one.


    However, if it is not necessary, Admiral Kleist rarely chooses tomand or rest in themand vehicle, because it is too conspicuous to the enemy, it is like telling the enemy that a senior officer is inside, and then let them send Sneak attack by troops or direct artillery bombardment.


    But tonight, the 60-year-old Admiral Kleist felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore. The torrential rain made him catch the wind and cold. He had to ask his subordinates to drive themand vehicle behind the bunker and put up a camouge. Going to spend the night there.


    The luxury of themand vehicle made Admiral Kleist feel like he was at home... In fact, themand vehicle of the British army is a caravan, with a smallmand and work area in the middle and a living area in the rear , equipped with beds, desks,mps, etc., and even a wine cab.


    If it wasn''t for his illness, Admiral Kleist really wanted to open a bottle of wine and take a few sips.


    Just when Admiral Kleist was hiding in the warm and dry nket andmenting the enjoyment of the British general, the adjutant Colonel David came in from the door and reported: "Your Excellency, I think you should see this, Ten minutes ago, the Russiansunched a counterattack!"


    "Counterattack?" Hearing this, Admiral Kleist sat up from the bed.


    "Yes, counterattack!" The adjutant handed over the telegram and then reported: "Their attack is very fierce, and we are retreating!"


    The voice of the second half of the sentence was very low, but Admiral Kleist still raised his head in shock.


    After a while, Admiral Kleist asked: "How many tanks do they have?"


    "No, Your Excellency General!" The adjutant replied: "They don''t have tanks!"


    This surprised Admiral Kleist. No tanks could push back his armored forces purely by infantry, although it was difficult for tanks to y a role at night.


    "But I have good news, Your Excellency General!" The adjutant said: "Colonel William believes that the Russians who attacked them were pilots!"


    Admiral Kleist raised his head again, he couldn''t believe what he heard: "Pilot?"


    "Yes, the pilot!" The adjutant replied, pointing to the map: "Our information shows that this force departed from Junea Airport and thenunched an attack from north to south. Moreover, they are wearing pilot uniforms and flying helmets. ..."


    (Note: The Soviet Airborne Forces use simr uniforms to pilots)


    Admiral Kleist was silent for a while, and then said: "Stupid Russians, they use pilots as infantry. But it seems to make no difference, because they have no aircraft to use!"


    "Your Excellency, General!" The adjutant then asked, "Does this tell us that they have indeed withdrawn their mechanized troops to the east bank?"


    Admiral Kleist nodded slightly.


    The Russians urgently called back the tank troops, and now even the pilots are sent to the battlefield, which is enough to prove that their troops are insufficient and themand is chaotic.


    In other words, Admiral Kleist has already got the answer he wanted.


    Then, there is no need for him to let his armored forces storm the Kyiv defense line and cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Tell the Air Force to blow up the Kyiv Bridge no matter what!" Admiral Kleist said: "Give the Kyiv attack to the 6th Army, and we should free up our hands to attack other ces!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency General!"


    After the adjutant stepped out of themand vehicle, Admiral Kleist turned his attention to the map, took out a pen and drew a circle at a point on the east bank of the Dnieper River, and said to himself: "Kremen Hill This is going to be a ce to make history!"


    Admiral Kleist is right, Kremenchug, this little-known town on the east bank of the Dnieper River, because the German 1st Armored Group sessfully smuggled here and finallypleted the encirclement, resulting in the entire southwest of the Soviet army The front army was annihted and recorded in the annals of history.


    As soon as the sky brightened the next day, the German 1st Armored Group withdrew from the sequence of attacking Kyiv under the cover of infantry.


    Of course, this was done in secret. In order to prevent the Soviets from discovering the withdrawal of the armored troops, the German army even made some fake tanks with camouge and hid them in the trenches... Rommel used this method to deceive the British in Africa.


    In addition, the German Air Force also invested arge number of bombers to bombard the Kyiv Bridge indiscriminately.


    Everything seems to be developing in the direction favorable to the German army.


    But what Admiral Kleist didn''t know was that all his ns were under the control of the Soviet army.


    To be precise, it was "guessed" by the "escape hero".

 Chapter 106: cross the river

    Chapter 106 Crossing the River


    The news came one by one from Major Gavrilov to Shulka:


    The German army concentrated hundreds of bombers to bomb the Kyiv Bridge in turn. However, due to the visibility and the strength of the Kyiv Bridge, the results were not satisfactory in one day. Only two bombs hit the bridge and caused partial bridge deck damage.


    Finally, the bridge was blown up in the evening, which made the German pilots cheer.


    What they don''t know is that this is actually Admiral Kirponos secretly helping... He hoped that the German 1st Armored Group could leave Kyiv as soon as possible, so he ordered the soldiers to tie explosives on the bridge, and then ordered the detonation when the German bombers dived and dropped bombs .


    Only hearing a "boom", the bridge deck was split in two and exploded into two pieces.


    Because it was under the rain curtain, it was not easy for the German pilots to see the bridge. Of course, they couldn¡¯t find the details. What¡¯s more...who would have thought that the Soviets would blow up their own bridges?


    The armored group of the German army left Kyiv that night and moved towards the lower reaches of the Dnieper River.


    If it was at other times, it would not be easy for the Soviet army to know this. The reason is that at this time, arge area south of Kyiv, that is, the lower reaches of the Dnieper River, is upied and controlled by the German army. In addition, the Soviet army¡¯smunication system is very backward. The guerris or civilians found that the German tank units could not report in time.


    This is also one of the reasons why the German army sessfully crossed the river in history, but the Soviet army did not notice it... The Soviet army always thought that the German 1st Armored Group was still concentrated near Kyiv, so they did not regard the small group of infantry who crossed the Dnieper River as a return thing.


    But now, in anticipation of the possible transfer of the German 1st Armored Division, General Kirponos sent scouts with a radio across the Dnieper River to carry out reconnaissance.


    It is not difficult to do this, because at this time the Dnieper River is still under the control of the Soviet fleet, and the defense of the German army on the west bank has not been consolidated. The West Bank opened up the intelligencework.


    Thus, the movement of the German 1st Armored Group can almost be said to be under the control of the Soviet Army.


    "You are right, Sergeant!" On this day, Admiral Kirponos was so excited that he rushed to the warehouse to find Major Gavrilov and Shulka.


    "The German 1st Armored Group has left Kyiv and is moving south!" Admiral Kirponos said: "In addition, they used nes toy mines everywhere on the Dnieper River to block the river. Obviously, they want to cross the river!"


    "At the same time!" After a pause, Admiral Kirbonos continued: "Their infantryunched an attack in the direction of Kremenchugst night and upied that town. We judge...they are likely to attack from here. Build floating bridges to cross the Dnieper!"


    "Comrade General!" Shulka said, "We shouldn''t have told the Confederates about this...not even to anyone else!"


    Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded in agreement.


    The answer is obvious. If this information is told to others, especially the Southern Army, will they let the German 1st Armored Group cross the river?


    They may formte a defense n, and even set up an encirclement on the east bank to encircle the German 1st Armored Group... If they can seed, it¡¯s okay, after all, the German 1st Armored Group is a serious problem for the Soviet army.


    The problem is that the result of doing so is likely to make the German army cancel the n to cross the river, because it is well known that it is very difficult for the Soviet army to keep the German army''s secrets at this time, and this means that the entire n of the Soviet army will be aborted. middle.


    Then, the order to prepare for battle was quickly issued.


    Mechanized units require longer pre-war preparations, especially for long-distance raids like now...but this is the responsibility of the main logistics and tank crews, who will do aplete overhaul of tanks, cars, etc., and rece aging if possible parts.


    Kleist on the other side has led the German 1st Armored Group to the west bank of the Dnieper River.


    Kleist was very careful. He ordered the troops to drive and control the people near Kremenchug and even on both sides of the road in advance... This can prevent the whereabouts of the tank troops from being exposed.


    Kleist believed this, because the visibility was very poor during the rainy day, and the Soviet army could not observe anything from the air. Even if some civilians found German tanks onnd, they would not be able to cross the Dnieper River to report.


    Unless, of course, they have a station.


    But the Soviet army was equipped with very few radio stations, and it was even more impossible for themon people to have radio stations.


    Admiral Kleist raised his binocrs and looked towards the east bank, only a few trees and houses could be seen faintly under the rain.


    "Is the 3rd Reconnaissance Battalion ready to respond?" Admiral Kleist asked the adjutant.


    "Yes, General!" replied the adjutant.


    "If I remember correctly!" Admiral Kleist said, "It was dark at five thirty-five, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, General!"


    "Then!" Admiral Kleist put away the binocrs and said, "Order the pontoon troops to build the pontoon bridge at 5:35!"


    "Tonight?" The adjutant was a little surprised. They had just arrived here and didn''t even have time to catch their breath. What''s more, it was raining harder and harder. Tonight seemed not suitable for crossing the river at all.


    "Of course!" Admiral Kleist replied without exining anything, and raised his binocrs to observe the nearby terrain again.


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant responded and turned around to deliver the order.


    Soldiers are expensive and fast, this is the principle of "blitzkrieg", and Kleist is very aware of this, especially now... The 1st Armored Group''s dy for a day means that the danger of being discovered by the enemy is one point higher.


    Therefore, Kleist does not n to make any stops, even though it is indeed not suitable for crossing the river tonight.


    The difficulty of crossing the river does not lie in the construction of pontoon bridges...The flow rate of rivers in the Soviet Union is generally rtively low. This is due to the fact that the Soviet Union is mainly a in, and the river drop is generally notrge.


    For example, the total length of the Dnieper River is 2,200 kilometers, the drop is only 253 meters, and the flow velocity of most river sections is less than 1 meter per second.


    This makes it easy for engineers to build the pontoon bridge on the river.


    The difficulty is that the tanks are driving over, at night, in the rain, through the constantly shaking pontoon...


    It was pitch ck all around, and the driver in the tank, not to mention the other side, could not even see the pontoon bridge below. He could only follow the light of the light sticks in the hands of the infantry in the rain to guide forward a little bit.


    This is the second thing, the driver must also be careful to feel the shaking of the tank, because as long as the position is a little bit off, the pontoon may tilt under the weight of the tank. Went to the river to feed the fish.

 Chapter 107: attack

    Chapter 107 Attack


    The German army built a total of three pontoon bridges, crossed the river almost non-stop all night, and finally transported the 1st Armored Group across the river before dawn the next day.


    When standing on the east bank of the Dnieper River, Admiral Kleist was relieved... Only five tanks and three cars were lost in crossing the riverst night.


    In this case, it is eptable to lose only five tanks when crossing the river. If the Russians find out and block it with artillery fire... Admiral Kleist can''t even imagine that scene.


    But there is no such thing as a war. Admiral Kleist looked at the map triumphantly, and then ordered: "Attack, target Romney!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Themunications soldier conveyed the order, and then the sound of the tank''s motor roared. The hundreds of tanks driving ahead were slowly advancing under the cover of the rain, and pierced straight into the position of the Southern Jiangsu Front Army like a sharp knife...


    The Soviet army was stunned by the overwhelming tank group that suddenly appeared in front of them. They didn''t understand when the German tanks crossed the river until they were crushed in the trench by the tank tracks.


    Then, there was a big copse of the Southern Jiangsu Front Army. They didn''t know how to face these steel monsters at all.


    Equally shocked was Moscow.


    Originally they thought that under the obstruction of Yelimenko and Budyonny, the German army could notplete the encirclement so quickly, which means that the Southwest Front Army could withdraw at any time.


    But now... everything is over, and the Southwest Front Army has only one dead end.


    Until this time, Moscow hastily ordered Admiral Kirponos to break through.


    At this time in history, Admiral Kirponos was rejected because of repeated requests to break out of the siege. When he received the breakout order, he couldn''t believe it was true. ten hours.


    Of course, Admiral Kirponos no longer needs to do this at this time.


    In fact, Timoshenko, themander of the Western Theater Command, knew about it, so he immediately contacted General Kirponos.


    "The Germans have already crossed the Dnieper River!" Timoshenko said anxiously, "I think you must know!"


    "Yes, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "I know!"


    "If you knew in advance, why didn''t you report it to me?" Timoshenko asked a little angrily, "Do you know how much damage this caused to the Southern Army?"


    "If I report to you, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "Will that change anything? Will Moscow agree to abandon the Kyiv breakout, or will it be possible to surround the Germans and defeat them?"


    Hearing this, Timoshenko has nothing to say, because the facts seem to be as Kirponos said, nothing can be changed, and Moscow will stick to their so-called "hold" n, at most it is to strengthen the Dnieper River The bank''s defenses were wary of German crossings elsewhere.


    After thinking for a while, Timoshenko said: "Well, I hope you are ready for this!"


    "Yes, Comrade Marshal!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "We are ready!"


    As soon as Timoshenko''s connection was cut off, a telegram from Moscow came.


    "Order: The Southwest Front Army abandons Kyiv to organize a breakout!"


    Admiral Kirponos smiled with the telegram, and said to the signal soldier: "Call back: I can''t carry out this order, because I think... the time for the Southwest Front to attack!"


    As he spoke, Admiral Kirponos ordered: "Order the 9th Mechanized Army to attack!"


    "Yes, attack!"


    "Attack!"


    ¡­


    The orders were passed on one after another, and the 9th Mechanized Army, which had been prepared for a long time, came out of the warehouse. Tanks, cars, soldiers...all of them were in high spirits after a few days of rest.


    The first to attack was the 5th Mechanized Army on the Kyiv defense line.


    It is said that the 5th Army is mechanized, but since the light and medium tanks are transferred to the 9th Army, they only have some heavy tanks that are inconvenient to maneuver and have a high failure rate.


    This is when theye into y.


    One by one, KV1 and KV2 slowly climbed out of the bunker, like clumsy elephants, and then staggered towards the German defense line...Because the front of the position was muddy, a few of them could not drive. Far away, stuck and unable to move.


    But this does not affect the other tanks to continue to advance. Although the speed is slow, it is at every step. The Germans fired anti-tank guns at these tanks, but these shells hit them as if they were tickling.


    Immediately behind these tanks are the soldiers of the 5th Airborne Brigade of the Soviet Army... During this time, they have already forced the German army back three kilometers by virtue of their own strength and held their positions.


    The German defenses were quickly breached, because no one could withstand the onught of Soviet heavy tanks.


    But these heavy tanks have almostpleted their mission here... More than 30 vehicles have only advanced a certain distance, and only five can continue to drive forward, and there is no way to face the enemy''s trenches. The ditch was an insurmountable obstacle to them.


    The Germans who fled to the second trench thought the Soviet offensive was over, but they soon discovered that this judgment was wrong.


    The Soviet offensive has just begun...


    Amidst the shouts and the sound of motors, the Soviet tank group suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The advancing speed of the Soviet tank group was so fast that the Germans didn''t have time to set up their anti-tank guns. Their first reaction was to raise their rifles and try to stop the tanks approaching them.


    But it was obviously futile. The tank rushed forward like a crazy monster with mud and water, and then ruthlessly trampled the German army under its "feet".


    Shulka''s 131st motorized division followed the tank division, so they didn''t feel much fighting. They only saw the corpses on both sides and abandoned artillery, machine guns, etc. from the rearpartment, and piles of them Meat squashed by crawlers.


    Of course, this meat paste is notpletely ttened, it is often a deep tank track mark from the middle, and the organs that have not been crushed on both sides, such as hands and feet, are still intact, and the meat in the middle is connected by some **** things. on the mud.


    That way, it''s like pressing a deep mark in the middle of the dough with a rolling pin.


    Then¡­


    There were a few sounds of vomiting in the carriage.


    There are many recruits in the toon, recruits who have not experienced war.


    However, this is not easy even for a "veteran" like Shulka.


    Shuerka cast his eyes on the rifle in his hand, not daring to look at the flesh and blood and broken limbs outside.

 Chapter 108: tank battle

    Chapter 108 Tank Battle


    At this time, most of the German army adhered to thebat principle of "offensive is the best defense", that is, they were better at attacking than defending, and even showed some disdain for absolute defense.


    To be precise, what they advocate is "dynamic defense", that is, to deploy mechanized troops on the second line, and attack from whichever direction the enemy breaks through to close the loophole.


    Admiral Kleist also made simr preparations.


    In order to prevent the Soviet army from breaking out, General Kleist left an armored regiment outside Kyiv.


    This armored regiment is the 11th armored regiment belonging to the 3rd Motorized Army. It has two tank battalions with a total of 93 tanks. These two tank battalions are deployed in the west and south of Kyiv respectively.


    It makes sense to do so, because north of Kyiv is the German 17th Army, and the bridge over the Dnieper River has been blown up by the Soviet army, and further north is the German Central Army, which means it is basically impossible to break through from this direction .


    The west is also unlikely, because that is the hintend of the German army.


    Germanmander Eberhard divided the troops into two, one of which was deployed in the west, because once the Soviet army broke through, the tank battalion in the west would be able to nk the enemy with the tank battalion deployed in the south.


    To Colonel Eberhard''s surprise, the Soviet army''s breakout direction happened to be west.


    "West? Why is it southwest?" Colonel Eberhard couldn''t help being stunned when he received the information, but he immediately ordered: "Order the first battalion to prepare for battle, and the second battalion will immediately reinforce the first battalion!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    But before the messengers could convey the order, the battle had already begun.


    Admiral Kirponos has information about the German armored forces, so the siege of the Soviet army began with the annihtion of the 11th Armored Regiment.


    This made General Kirponos a little nervous, because in previous battles, the Soviet and German tank units had faced each other, and there was a big gap in the number of tanks between the two sides...Budyonny led a mechanized army hoping to break through a German armored regiment defense.


    In terms of the number of tanks alone, a mechanized corps of the Soviet army has nearly a thousand tanks, while an armored regiment of the German army has only about 100 tanks.


    But that''s not the case.


    Because the tank regiments of the German army are not just tank regiments, they also have aircraft, artillery, and infantry, and they coordinate with each other like a fish in water.


    The attack of the Soviet mechanized troops was a shout and then a swarm of bees.


    The German army did not choose to fight the Soviet army head-on... This is what the Soviet army wanted.


    The German army retreated under the cover of air force, artillery and infantry.


    There are only two words to say "retreat", but it is not so simple on the battlefield: shells poured into the Soviet tank group in pieces, and Stuka bombers flew overhead one after another with a roar. Dive down, the huge Soviet tank group was beaten helplessly, and there were signs of chaos.


    Budyonny ordered the troops to speed up.


    This order may be correct, because as long as it is entwined with enemy tanks, the opponent''s artillery and air power advantages will not be reflected.


    But... waiting for the Soviet tanks in front are patches ofndmines.


    That is to say, the Soviet mechanized army had already suffered heavy losses before seeing the German tanks.


    and other Soviet tanks finally saw German tanks after being bombed, running through minefields, and coupled with helpless mechanical failures.


    It''s just that the German tanks are not on the front but on the two wings.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by the German army, the Soviet army could only separate two troops to fight separately, but the German army continued to fight against the Soviet tanks with the high mobility of its tanks


    The German tanksmunicated well with each other, and they could divide their troops flexibly and sometimes concentrate them. While bombing and bombing the pursuing Soviet tanks with Stukas, they formed a local force advantage to encircle and wipe out the scattered Soviet tanks.


    On the contrary, the Soviet tanks were running around like headless flies because ofck ofmunication and no unifiedmand.


    The result was that more than a thousand tanks fought against more than a hundred German tanks. Not only did they fail to win, but they lost nearly half of the tanks and returned home.


    Now, it is also an armored regiment to deal with the Germans, but the Soviet army has only one mechanized army that is not fully formed, and the entire army has only more than 500 tanks.


    Admiral Kirponos again had to start with tank warfare.


    The reason is simple. If the armored regiment left by the Germans near Kyiv is not wiped out, they are likely to use its high mobility to be a nightmare for the Soviet 9th Army.


    Based on previous experience, although these 500 tanks still have an advantage in numbers, they are not enough for the German army to hold their teeth.


    So, from the moment the battle started, Admiral Kirponos has been guarding the radio station in fear.


    The sound of guns and guns on the front line has be one, and then mixed with the sound of tank tracks, mes and gunpowder smoke... A tank battle between the Soviet Union and Germany started again.


    Shuerka and others have jumped out of the car and followed the tank.


    On the one hand, this is because the tank needs infantry cover and coordination; on the other hand, the battlefield is full of shells. At this time, going forward by car is undoubtedly the target of the enemy.


    "Forward!" The battalionmander, Captain Venyakov, waved his pistol and shouted at the soldiers: "Follow the tank and use the tank to hide yourself!"


    This is the result of the training of the 9th Army during this period of time... The battles of the Soviet Army were not fought in this way before. In the past, infantry was infantry, and tanks were tanks. The only effective coordination between infantry and tanks may be to use tracer bullets to indicate the target of attack for tanks. and directions.


    Now it''spletely different:


    Themander waved the signal g at the back, and then all the tanks knew what to do... Of course, the information was passed into the tank by the soldiers lying on the rear armor of the tank through the phone.


    The Soviet soldiers also nicknamed these followers "followers".


    This nickname really seems to be the case, because their task is to lie tightly or follow behind the tank without falling for a moment.


    No way... Most of the Soviet soldiers are uneducated and rough people, so their nicknames are usually ugly, just like Shulka''s nickname is "Escape Hero".


    Followers make the coordination between tanks and infantry much easier, because they can tell the tank crew some information intuitively from the outside:


    "You''re driving too fast, wait for them (infantry)!"


    "My God, you are about to collide with the tank next to you, go right, go right!"


    ¡­


    But of course, there are also followers who willmand blindly. After the battle, Shulka heard a tank crewin, and a follower called on the phone: "Hey! There is a ne on the front left, why don''t you shoot it down?! "

 Chapter 109: surround

    Chapter 109 Surrounded


    The rain fell from the top of the head "squeaking", and the shells exploded nearby, always causing pieces of mud to ssh around, or blood.


    A fighter ne broke through the rain and swooped down from the sky, firing a row of bullets with a "da da da" sound. The rain of bullets caused a burst of screams and **** rain among the Soviet soldiers. It must be an ace pilot of the German army. He judged the altitude of the ne almost by feeling or a little blurred shadow on the ground and thenunched an attack.


    However, is it necessary to take such a big risk to attack infantry?


    Shuerka couldn''t take care of these at this time, because his attention was all focused on the rain curtain ahead, and there were also bursts of "rumbling" sounds from the tank motor on the opposite side.


    Different from the previous tank battles, at this time the German armored regiments were inevitable... because their task was to block Kyiv''s possible breakout army.


    Of course, this is somewhat misced in terms of order or task targeting:


    General Kleist issued this order when he thought that the Soviet Ninth Army was not in Kyiv.


    If this is the case, then this order is of course correct, because the 11th Armored Regiment is fully capable of blocking any breakout army, including the powerful Soviet 5th Airborne Brigade.


    The problem is that this is the 9th Soviet Army, a Soviet 9th Army with more than 500 tanks.


    If Admiral Kleist knew this, he would certainly not let the 11th Armored Regiment defend head-on. He would use the high mobility of the German armored forces to adopt flexible tactics as before.


    It''s a pity that Kleist ismanding the 1st Armored Group on the east bank of the Dnieper River at this time to pursue and kill the Southern Jiangsu Front Army and advance towards Romne. He has not yet received the battle report from Kyiv.


    Colonel Eberhard is not Kleist, he only knows that his mission is to fight back all the Russians who dare to break through, otherwise he will humiliate his mission.


    So...


    An armored battalion of the German army led a battalion of infantry bravely to meet the Soviet army who could not see the end. They didn''t know how many people there were in the enemy, they only knew that the sound of the motors of the opponent''s tanks rushed towards them like a tsunami .


    The exact number is 43 tanks of an armored battalion of the German army against 112 tanks of the 131st Motorized Division of the Soviet army.


    In the other direction, as they were rushing to reinforce the Second Armored Battalion, they were stopped by 200 tanks from the 35th Tank Division breaking out from the southwest.


    In Shulka''s eyes, it was the ck gun barrels that gradually protruded from the rain curtain, and then the German tanks appeared in the sight of the Soviet soldiers.


    "Stop!" Captain Venyakov shouted.


    "Stop going!"


    "Stop going!"


    ¡­


    This order was quickly conveyed by the followers to the Soviet tanks, and then the Soviet tanks stopped one after another to form a neat line of steel defense in front of the position.


    This is unimaginable before, although it is just a simplemand.


    The German tank soldiers seemed to have noticed this too, so they immediately became nervous. Several tanks opened fire without waiting for the order, and then other tanks also fired at the Soviet tanks one after another.


    With the sound of cannons, shells flew from the German camp.


    With a few "booms", several Soviet tanks were pierced and paralyzed on the spot, and even one tank was detonated, and the entire turret was blown away. The tank that originally looked like an iron shield has be There was a pile of scrap iron and mes, and the Soviet soldiers who followed were knocked upside down by the parts and iron pieces ejected from the explosion. roll over.


    Shuerka secretly said lucky.


    The T26 light tank yed by the Soviet army, against the "No. 3" of the German army.


    In terms of performance, T26 is definitely not as good as "No. 3".


    The front armor of the former is only 15MM thick, and its firepower is a 45MM caliber gun, while the "Phase III" tank has 37MM thick armor and a 50MM caliber tank gun. It can be said that both protection and firepower are significantly better than the Soviet T26.


    If the weather is clear and the line of sight is good, the 10.5-ton T26 is certainly no match for the 20-ton "No. 3" whose 50MM cannon can prate a 78MM vertical steel te at a distance of 500 meters. It can be said that there is no pressure on the T26 with only 15MM armor.


    The problem is... the visibility at this time is less than 100 meters, and this distance is an advantage for the T26, because its 45MM tank gun can also prate the armor of "No. 3".


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviet army used T26 instead of T28 medium tanks: under the firepower of the enemy''s "Pan 3" tank, the 30MM armor thickness of the T28 medium tank has no difference.


    So, I only heard an order: "Fire!"


    "Boom!" After a burst of explosions, several "No. 3" tanks on the opposite side also had ck smoke rising from the shock.


    Although the quality of the Soviet tank crews was low and the hit rate was not high, they had arge number of tanks, and they did not suffer a loss under the situation of "casting a wide to catch more fish".


    This has already made the German army a little desperate, because everyone knows that the same casualties mean failure for the German army when they are at a disadvantage.


    But what makes them more desperate is yet toe:


    With the waving of the signal g, the Soviet tanks were divided into three parts...the front continued to confront the Germans, and the tanks on the left and right nks led the infantry to continue to outnk the German nks.


    This surprised the Germanmander, Colonel Eberhard. ording to his experience, Soviet tanks cannot effectivelymand and coordinate, but at this time they can flexibly divide troops to outnk, and even the infantry and tanks can be closely linked. ¡­If it weren''t for these familiar tank models, he could hardly believe that this was the Russian tank force he had defeated.


    "What happened?!" Colonel Eberhard asked in the walkie-talkie: "The Russians suddenly seem to know how to fight!"


    "We underestimated the enemy, Colonel!" The adjutant replied from another tank: "This is a well-trained force, and there are many more tanks than us!"


    "What about the second battalion?" Colonel Eberhard asked.


    "The Second Battalion is in a battle!" The adjutant reported: "They are entangled by the enemy and cannot escape!"


    This is a mistake in the German intelligence. The Second Battalion was not surrounded by the enemy, but surrounded by more Soviet troops.


    "We are surrounded!" the gunner shouted at Colonel Eberhard: "Your order, Colonel! What should we do?"


    Sweat dripped from Colonel Eberhard''s forehead. He knew that it was impossible to retreat at this time, because unless the reverse gear was used, turning around would mean exposing its weak rear armor to the enemy. Almost like suicide.


    After thinking for a while, Colonel Eberhard gave the order: "Everyone, move forward at full speed! Repeat the order and attack the enemy frontally!"

 Chapter 110: tank melee

    Chapter 110 Tank meleebat


    Colonel Eberhard''s choice was correct. It was obviously unrealistic to retreat under such circumstances. The distance between the enemy and our troops was too close, less than a hundred meters.


    Once the Soviet army discovers their intention to retreat, they will definitely charge.


    Although the speed of the Soviet T26 is not fast... 30 kilometers per hour, it only takes 12 seconds to go 100 meters at full speed.


    In 12 seconds, before the German tank "No. 3" had time to turn around, the enemy tank had already driven to the front. At that time, it would not only be a problem of being surrounded, but the front would be crushed by the enemy.


    Continuing to stay in ce and fight the enemy is obviously not good, because it means waiting to be surrounded by the enemy.


    So, if there is a way to survive, it is positive, and only by killing a **** way can there be a chance of survival.


    So, the tragic tank hand-to-handbat started at that moment.


    Both sides had no time to fire their guns, and the two steel lines of defense mmed into each other fiercely.


    There was a sound of steel colliding, and the T26 tank in front of Shulka was knocked back a certain distance.


    Although there is not much damage on the surface of the tank, at least it looks like this from the rear. But Shulka can understand the situation of the tank crew in the tank... The space in the tank cabin is narrow, and the crew is almost wrapped in steel and various joysticks to drive the tank. If you are careful, you may be hit badly, not to mention the tanks colliding at this time.


    There is a reason why the Germans dared to do this, because for a collision, the "No. 3" tank, which is almost twice as heavy as the T26, is clearly superior, not to mention that its front armor is much thicker than the T16.


    So, after a while, T26 was pushed back by the "No. 3" tank.


    "Think of a way!" The follower on the rear armor of the tank shouted: "We are about to be crushed by it!"


    After the war, Shulka knew that there was indeed such a situation: the body of the "No. 3" tank was higher than that of the T26. Coupled with the factors of weight and muddy roads, there were several


    "No. 3" actually climbed up along the front armor of the T26 in a "ck-ck" and then pressed it hard under the tracks.


    Needless to say, the tank crew inside, most of them were crushed into meat.


    But what is surprising is that one person survived... He was lucky to roll into a deformed cavity and was safe, but outsiders could not rescue him, because all the exits were deformed and stuck, and the rescuers had to separate For a period of time, food and water were fed to him through the crevice, and he was not freed until a few dayster.


    T26 continued to be pushed back, and the follower was so frightened that he dropped his phone and jumped off the armor.


    Several soldiers wanted to go around from the side, but they were quickly knocked down by the bullets from the opposite side... The German infantry also followed behind the "No. 3" tank, and they covered the nk of the tank.


    Going on like this is obviously not an option. The T26 will definitely lose in this kind of struggle. The Soviet infantry can only follow the T26 to retreat step by step, while the friendly tanks and infantry are following behind... If they continue to be pushed back, it will be very difficult. It could have huddled the Soviet army and plunged it into chaos.


    And once the Soviet army fell into crowded chaos, it was time for the German army to start a massacre.


    "Grenade!" Shulka shouted.


    The soldiers who were at a loss heard the order and hurriedly pulled an incendiary grenade and threw it towards the opposite side of the tank... There was a burst of "booming" and the screams of the German army came from the opposite side.


    But for the grenade, if the Soviet army can drop it on the German army, it means that the German army can also drop it on the Soviet army. So in the next second, several grenades with green smoke rolled over and fell from the top of the head.


    Shulka hurriedly turned over and rolled into the ditch, lying low... It is actually very convenient to find where it is in rainy days, because the water flows downhill, and where there is stagnant water, it means that the terrain is low, and the more stagnant water It means the better the ce to hide.


    This is a little different from the consciousness of living in a peaceful society. The normal state in a peaceful society is to avoid puddles, and it bes some kind of subconscious after a long time.


    Therefore, the battlefield often has to ovee this subconsciousness or it can also be said to be a habit.


    After a burst of "boom boom", several soldiers who couldn''t escape fell in a pool of blood.


    Shulka saw that Avmovich was also one of them, the recruit from Makarif who was transferred to Shulka''s toon through his rtionship, his neck was hit by shrapnel... Shulka couldn''t tell if it was the shrapnel. But still hit, he only saw blood flowing from his fingers like a fountain, he wanted to call for help but couldn''t, because blood gushed out of his mouth every time he opened his mouth.


    At that moment, Shulka felt guilty. After all, he believed in the "escape hero" to join this army, but Shulka let him down.


    But this guilt is only a little bit, because this is a battlefield, and no one can guarantee to be alive on the battlefield, including Shulka himself.


    "Grenade!" Shulka shouted.


    At this time, grenades are the most useful. If you want to reduce the number of grenades thrown by the enemy, the best way is to take the first step and throw more grenades.


    The Soviet army has an advantage in terms of grenades, because the Soviet army has many troops and has the upper hand.


    However, this still cannot reverse the crisis of the Soviet army, because the "No. 3" tank is pushing the T26 to force the Soviet soldiers to retreat step by step.


    "What to do,rade toon leader?" shouted the veteran, who also saw the danger of going on like this.


    Shuerka didn¡¯t answer, because he didn¡¯t know what to do... This is a problem with the tank. He couldn¡¯t call the soldiers to stand up against the retreating T26.


    However, when Shulka saw the explosive package in the thief''s hand, he suddenly had an idea.


    Shuerka didn''t say much, just grabbed the explosive package from the thief and threw the ignited fuse under the chassis of the T26...


    "What are you doing?" The thief looked at Shulka nkly: "Comrade toon leader, this is our tank..."


    Before he finished speaking, the thief seemed to understand Shulka''s purpose.


    The explosive package has a ground dy for the fuse, and the "Panz" tank is pushing the T26 forward... That is to say, if the timing is about the same, the explosive package should explode under the chassis of the "Panz" tank.


    "Bay!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    Although the soldiers didn''t know what happened, they still mounted bays on their rifles ording to Shulka''s order.


    Shulka''s calctions were correct. A few secondster, there was a loud "boom", and a burst of mes exploded opposite the T26, and the T26 stopped retreating immediately... The tank chassis is the weakest part of the armor, so of course it cannot withstand it. The power of the dynamite pack, even if it was the Panzer III tank.

 Chapter 111: victory

    Chapter 111 Victory


    Happy New Years everyone!


    **********


    "Kill!" Following Shurka''s order, the soldiers rushed up with bays.


    At that moment, not only Shulka''s toon rushed up, but at least one battalion.


    This is mainly because the entire front of the Soviet army waspressed and in an overly dense state... The counterattack of the German tanks caught the Soviet army a little off guard. The people and tanks in front retreated while the follow-up troops continued to advance. The tanks are all pressed together.


    From this, it can also be seen that the reaction speed of the Soviet army and themand ability of the officers are still far behind those of the German army. These cannot be resolved through short-term training.


    Now, Shulka has opened a breakthrough, and the overly dense troops like squeezed balloons have found the exit... The nearby Soviet soldiers didn''t even need orders, and naturally followed Shulka. Dash forward from the back of the row.


    For the German army, the explosive package of Shulka was like a hole in the embankment, and the enemy poured out of the gap like a flood.


    Screams, blood, and death soon filled the entire battlefield. The German offensive line and morale copsed almost at that moment.


    The rampant tank seemed to want to rush out of the battlefield, but was quickly blown up by Soviet soldiers who caught up with grenades, incendiary bombs, etc.


    The battle ended after more than ten minutes, and the German armored battalion was almostpletely wiped out. Except for a few fish that slipped through the and more than 200 people who raised their hands and surrendered, all othersy on the battlefield and turned into corpses. .


    "Comrade General! We have won!" Major General Toliczka, themander of the 9th Army, reported in an excited tone: "We wiped out the German armored force, an armored regiment, at a very small price! We have won!"


    The Front Army Headquarters was filled with jubtion in an instant, and General Kirponos also breathed a sigh of relief.


    One army against one regiment of the enemy, more than 500 tanks against one hundred tanks of the German army... It seems that there is nothing to be happy about winning in such aparison of forces.


    However, this can be said to be the only decent victory achieved by the Soviet army since the outbreak of the war. In other directions, whether it was Leningrad in the north, Minsk in the middle, or Kyiv in the south, they were all defeated. Like a mountain falling, especially in tank warfare, the Soviet army is even more vulnerable.


    This caused many Soviet officers and soldiers to have such a mentality. They believed that the Soviet army could not stop the German advance, and that there was something wrong with the Soviet tanks and it was impossible to win on the battlefield against the German army even if the Soviet army had a numerical advantage...


    Until this time, the Ninth Army proved otherwise.


    "Very good!" Kirponos ordered: "Go ahead and proceed as nned!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major General Toliczka couldn''t help feeling deeply when he put down the microphone.


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the so-called training of the "escape hero" and a series of ns he proposed.


    Of course, Major General Toliczka admits that there are subjective factors in this... As a major general and themander of the 9th Mechanized Army, he certainly doesn''t want to believe that he is inferior to a sergeant who doesn''t even have a beard on his mouth.


    But that''s only one reason.


    Major General Toliczka thought: If the Germans can be defeated so easily, are the millions of Soviet officers and soldiers who are retreating on the entire front all fools? Don''t they know to try training or new tactics?


    But it turned out that Major General Toliczka was wrong, they did beat the Germans with this "running hero" tactic, and it was the German armored forces.


    "Go on!" Major General Tolicka was full of energy when he ordered, and this victory gave him confidence.


    On the other hand, Admiral Kleist, who wasmanding the main force of the 1st Armored Group to prate at full speed, also received relevant information.


    A three-wheeled motorcycle advanced from the rear at high speed and passed the "barrel car" that Kleist was riding on... The so-called "barrel car" refers to a military car used by the German army. In order to reduce costs and reduce processes, the design will The corners of the car are smoothed out to make it look like a square "barrel".


    "Your Excellency General!" The adjutant jumped off the motorcycle passenger seat in the rain, ran to the "barrel cart", bent down and handed a folder wrapped in tarpaulin to Admiral Kleist who opened the window : "The information just received shows that the Russians have broken through the encirclement of Kyiv!"


    General Kleist looked up at the adjutant suspiciously, and asked, "Where''s the 11th Armored Regiment?"


    "They''re all wiped out!" replied the adjutant.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Admiral Kleist looked at the adjutant in shock.


    After a pause, he suddenly realized something, and asked, "The Russian Ninth Army?"


    "Yes, the 9th Army!" The adjutant nodded: "They suddenly appeared in Kyiv and broke out. Colonel Eberhardunched a counterattack ording to your order, and the result..."


    Needless to say the result, of course the whole army was wiped out.


    But this is not what Admiral Kleist is most worried about. Winning or losing is amon matter in military affairs. Compared with the victory achieved by the 1st Armored Group, an armored regiment is nothing at all.


    Admiral Kleist took out the map from his pocket and unfolded it. He put on his sses and looked at it for a while, then asked, "Where are they now?"


    "Bai Tserkovy!" The adjutant replied: "They are divided into two parts, one part is along the railway, and the other part is going south along the road!"


    Admiral Kleist looked down along the railway and highway, and then couldn''t help but gasped.


    "They are going to encircle us!" Admiral Kleist ordered to his adjutant: "Transfer the information to General Fern immediately, and let him deploy troops to stop them!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant responded and turned and ran towards the motorcycle.


    "Barrel Cart" continued to follow the troops, but Admiral Kleist, who was still full of confidence just now, was worried at this time, and evenpletely lost the joy of victory and the siege of Kyiv.


    Because he suddenly realized that he was fooled,pletely fooled.


    The Russians'' Mechanized 9th Corps never left Kyiv, that''s a lie.


    So, the Kyiv Bridge was blown up, and the 1st Armored Group sessfully crossed the river in Kremenchug... These are actually what the Russians deliberately let themselves do, and their purpose was to let the 1st Armored Group cross the river.


    Transfer the 1st Armored Group back again?


    Crossing the river is easy and difficult to turn back. The Russians only need to set up a few cannons or bombard with shallow water heavy artillery ships to stop the 1st armored group.


    Therefore, the 1st Armored Group cannot go back.


    Thinking of this, Admiral Kleist felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that the enemy had guessed his thoughts.


    "The escaped hero?" Admiral Kleist spit out a name through his teeth.

 Chapter 112: torpedo

    Chapter 112 Naval Mine


    Even knowing that the hope was slim, Admiral Kleist transferred an armored division hoping to cross the Dnieper River and return to the west bank.


    It is normal for Admiral Kleist to have this thought.


    On the one hand, Admiral Kleist had a fluke mentality. In case the Soviet army''s defense and reconnaissance on the Dnieper River were insufficient, an armored division could cross the Dnieper River before they could react.


    On the other hand, the battle on the West Bank is too important, and it is rted to the logistics supply of the 1st Armored Group and even the entire Southern Army Group. If it is cut off by the Soviet Mechanized 9th Army, it may lead to the copse of the entire defense line.


    So, the 29th Armored Division turned around and returned to the Dnieper River under the order of Admiral Kleist.


    The location is Gorodisheh, downstream of Kremenchug, and the time for crossing the river is at night.


    This was chosen because the pontoon bridges at Kremenchug were so obvious that Admiral Kleist believed they were already under Soviet surveince.


    The purpose of crossing the river at night is to cover up. At this point, the German armored division still has the initiative... The Dnieper River south of Kyiv stretches for hundreds of kilometers. The German armored division can choose a section to build a pontoon bridge to cross the river, and even choose the time at will. It stands to reason The Soviets were hard to guard against.


    Admiral Kleist thinks this way: If this armored division can sessfully cross the river, then they can cooperate with the German infantry on the west bank to build defenses, or they can use the excellent mobility of German tanks to harass the Soviet Mechanized 9th Army along the way.


    Thetter is a tacticmonly used by the German army, which is a bit like Genghis Khan''s tactic of using cavalry in ancient times.


    The total strength of the Mongolian cavalry is only hundreds of thousands, but it is not without reason that they can gallop across thergest territory in history. They always use the high mobility of the cavalry to harass the enemy''s infantry, giving full y to "the enemy advances and we retreat, and the enemy retreats and we retreat." Advance, the enemy stays and we harass, the enemy is tired and we fight" principle, until the enemy army bes a tired and chaotic army, it is only when the enemy army bes a tired and chaotic army that it takes advantage of the victory to pursue and win a battle.


    The same is true of the German mechanized troops... In fact, its "blitzkrieg" tactics are very simr to the tactics of the Mongolian cavalry for long-distance raids deep into the enemy''s hearnd.


    This is also one of the reasons why German tanks value mobility: the "No. 3" tank is twice as heavy as the Soviet light tank T26, but its speed and cross-country capabilities are much better than T26.


    So, the point is whether this armored division can cross the Dnieper River.


    For this reason, Admiral Kleist also personally made some deployments:


    First, Admiral Kleist deployed two artillery regiments on both sides of Kremenchug.


    There is no need to say more about the role of the artillery regiment. They formed a cross-fire force to block the upper reaches of Kremenchug from the left to the right, so that the Soviet shallow-water heavy gunboats could not pass through here.


    Secondly, it is to order the aircraft to increase theying of mines in the upper reaches of Kremenchug.


    Finally, several engineering regiments were deployed downstream and then a pontoon bridge was built at the same time.


    The purpose of doing this is obvious, it is to confuse the Soviet army so that they can''t tell which part is the realnding point.


    But Admiral Kleist underestimated the Soviet army, and of course Shulka took this into consideration.


    "How do we prevent the Germans from crossing the river?" Admiral Kirponos asked: "They will probably use artillery or torpedoes to block a certain river section and make our shallow water fleet unable to function!"


    In fact, this happened before the Germans crossed the river.


    "We don''t need a shallow water fleet, General!" Shulka replied.


    "Air Force?" Admiral Kilponos shook his head: "Don''t expect too much from the Air Force, Sergeant!"


    Of course, they couldn''t help but have hope for the Soviet Air Force, not to mention that they were beaten by the Luftwaffe at this time and they were unable to fight back, and they were unable to bomb the pontoon bridge at night.


    "No, not the Air Force!" Shulka replied.


    "So, what else?" Admiral Kirponos looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    In addition, all Admiral Kirponos can think of is to use artillery, but if the German 1st Armored Group has crossed the Dnieper River, it will be difficult to deploy artillery on the east bank.


    This is indeed the case. After the German 1st Armored Group crossed the river, the Southern Front deployed on the east bank of the Dnieper River quickly copsed.


    "First of all, we have to have intelligence!" Shulka said: "If we don''t know at what point or when they cross the river, it will be difficult to make a targeted response!"


    "That''s no problem!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "We can deploy reconnaissance troops on both sides of the Dnieper River, and they will provide the information we need!"


    This is really not a big problem, because this is the Soviet Union.


    Although many Ukrainian people do not like Moscow, it is the Soviet Union after all. It is very easy to send a few reconnaissance troops to disguise themselves as fleeing civilians and mix in the crowd for reconnaissance.


    If there is a problem, it is the radio station needed by the scouts tomunicate.


    But this is certainly not a problem for themander of the front army, General Kirponos. He even sent a report to Timoshenko, requesting that the radio station of the southern front army be transferred to the southwestern front army for use.


    This sounds unreasonable, because if the radio stations of the Southern Army were withdrawn, it would mean that their troops would inevitably havemunication difficulties.


    But from the perspective of Kirponos'' n, it is very reasonable...Anyway, the southern army ys the role of being defeated. The difference between having a radio station and not having a radio station is that they can report to their superiors where to flee to!


    Marshal Timoshenko knew some of the ns of Admiral Kirponos, so he actually agreed to this request.


    "Then there are German mines!" Shulka turned his attention to Admiral Kirponos: "I heard that the Germans used a maic mine?"


    "Yes!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "They don''t need to be fixed by lightning, they sink directly to the bottom of the river, so it is difficult to exclude!"


    Shulka knows a little bit about this: traditional mines carry an anchor, which can be hooked to the bottom of the sea or a river like a ship anchor, and then the mine is fixed to a certain position in the water through a ray cable so that it cannot It will drift away with the flow of river and sea water.


    This kind of mine removal is more convenient, that is, use a minesweeper with a cutter to cut off the mine cables, and the mines will surface one by one and then be detonated.


    But maic mines... They don¡¯t need mine anchors and cables, or even if there are mine anchors and cables, they are located in very deep parts of the seabed.


    The Dnieper does not need it, it sinks to the bottom like a stone. In this way, ordinary minesweepers cannot y a role, and once a warship passes above it, the maic mine will "boom" after sensing the maism of the warship''s armor...

 Chapter 113: Barrels of gasoline

    Chapter 113 Gasoline barrel


    "I think maic mines are effective against all iron floating objects!" Shulka said.


    Shulka of course had to use "I think", because he, a little soldier, shouldn''t know so much.


    "That''s right!" Admiral Kirponos said, "But what''s the use?"


    "Gasoline cans, General!" Shulka said: "We can clear mines with petrol cans!"


    Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help but let out an "oh", and then nodded heavily.


    This is indeed a simple and easy method.


    This method is not feasible if it is in the sea, because the flow direction of the sea water is not certain, and the sea surface is too wide. Once the gasoline barrel is thrown into the river, it will quickly disperse and lose sight of the shadow.


    The river water is different, it is just a river, and the direction of water flow is also the same, that is, from top to bottom.


    For example, the section of the Dnieper River in Kyiv is 864 meters wide, so it is not difficult to operate.


    The army may be in short supply of other items such as bullets, food, fuel, etc., but there is no shortage of empty gasoline barrels... Steel is a heavy industry, and gasoline barrels do not have high requirements for steel, so the empty barrels are often sold after they are used up. Discarded everywhere, or used to remove the cover and fill with soil at the front line for building fortifications.


    Collecting these things can be said to be effortless.


    So, soon a carload of gasoline barrels were transported to the Kyiv Bridge... Although the bridge was blown into two sections, this did not hinder the n.


    Then, the gasoline cans were thrown into the river one by one.


    These gasoline barrels have been filled with half a barrel of water... This is to make the oil barrels sink deep enough, on the one hand, so that the maic mines sinking at the bottom of the river can better sense the oil barrels, and on the other hand, it can Detonate ordinary mines... The minesid by the German army are not necessarily all maic mines.


    "What''s the use of doing this?" A Soviet soldier asked suspiciously: "Did they think they could defeat the Germans by doing this?"


    "I don''t know!" Another Soviet soldier replied as he pushed the oil drum into the river: "But this is an order, you just have to follow it!"


    This may be a shoring of the Soviet army. Soldiers don''t know much about the situation, and sometimes they don''t even have the necessary information.


    On the contrary, German soldiers often know what they are going to do or why they are doing it from top to bottom. Facts have proved that this often ys an important role at critical moments, because every soldier knows what to do.


    These areter words.


    At this time, under the work of the Soviet soldiers for some reason, in a short while, the entire river was covered with oil barrels. Driven by the river water, these oil barrels sank and floated downstream, like a The army, mighty and mighty, went straight downstream.


    Needless to say what happened next.


    From time to time, there was a loud "boom" on the river, and with the loud noise, there were water jets soaring into the sky.


    The German troops stationed on both sides of the strait didn''t know what was going on at first, but they understood when they saw the gasoline barrels floating down one by one.


    "General!" The adjutant immediately reported the situation to Admiral Kleist: "Our mines may not be effective, they threw the gasoline barrels into the river!"


    "Barrels of gasoline?"


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "Thousands of gasoline barrels, they detonated the mines along the way!"


    "A very good idea!" Admiral Kleist could not help but praise.


    After a pause, he said again: "However, if they think that shallow-water ships can pass through the river, they are wrong!"


    Admiral Kleist is right, the Soviet shallow water ships are still unable to pass, because German artillery is everywhere on both sides of the bank, and they will use artillery fire to blow any shallow water ships that appear on the river to pieces.


    But soon, the adjutant sent another telegram to Admiral Kleist.


    "Your Excellency, General!" The adjutant reported: "The No. 1 pontoon bridge has been blown up!"


    "What? How did they do it?" Admiral Kleist asked.


    "Barrels of gasoline!"


    "I don''t understand, those gasoline cans are used to detonate mines, how can they blow up the floating bridge?"


    "Not all of them!" The lieutenant replied, "Some were loaded with explosives and gasoline! They floated up to the pontoon and got blocked, and then..."


    Needless to say what happened next, the pontoon bridge was blown up or burned in bursts of explosions and mes.


    It would be fine if it was just a few gasoline cans, but the gasoline cans are in pieces, only some of them are mixed with bombs and gasoline... so it is difficult to do.


    After thinking for a while, Admiral Kleist ordered: "Order the 29th Armored Division to cross the river immediately!"


    Admiral Kleist''s decision may be right. Although they cannot deal with this kind of gasoline barrel attack, it will take time for the gasoline barrel to blow up all the way to the downstream pontoon bridges. If the 29th Armored Division moves quickly, it ispletely possible It is possible to cross the river before the floating bridge is blown up, or at least part of it (it is very difficult for tanks to use the floating bridge to cross the river in the rainy night).


    But Admiral Kleist soon found out that he was wrong again, because after a while the adjutant rushed up again and reported: "General, the pontoon bridges No. 5 and No. 6 have been blown up!"


    Admiral Kleist couldn¡¯t help being speechless when he heard the words, and asked after a while: ¡°How did they do it? There are three pontoon bridges ahead!¡±


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "It''s the guerris. They dropped gasoline barrels and mines downstream of No. 4 pontoon bridge..."


    Therefore, from a perspective, therge number of gasoline barrels in the upstream is more of a role in the east and west. When everyone focuses on the upstream and thinks that the Soviet fleet willunch an attack, they only use a batch of gasoline barrels filled with explosives. The key pontoon bridge was blown up by sea mines.


    In fact, Shulka''s preparations are not limited to this.


    The scouts sent by Admiral Kirponos still have diving equipment in their hands. Once the gasoline tanks and mines fail, it is time for divers to dispatch.


    This is the most difficult thing to prevent, because any point on the river may be a ce for divers to enter the water. Once they dive into the water, especially in the river water at night, finding them is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    It is very difficult to build a floating bridge, but it is very easy to destroy a floating bridge, that is just to install a waterproof time bomb on the bottom of the floating bridge.


    These were done by the sailors of the Dnieper River Detachment...Divers are not avable in all troops, which requires professional training.


    At this point, Admiral Kleist knew that his previous judgment was correct. The Soviets would not let the tanks of the 1st Armored Group return to the west bank of the Dnieper River so easily, even if it was only an armored division.


    Therefore, Admiral Kleist could only pin his hopes on the 11th Army, which wasposed of Germany and Luo.

 Chapter 114: block

    Chapter 114 Blocking


    Soon, the 11th Army Commander von Schobert received an order from the Army Group Command.


    The order was issued by Marshal Rundstedt,mander of the Army Group.


    "There is a Russian armored force breaking out of Kyiv!" Rundstedt told Admiral Schobert. "They have arge army and an unknown number of tanks. They are advancing in the direction of Uman. Hold them off! "


    "What?" Admiral Schobert couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard the news: "But Marshal, our main force has already advanced to the line of the Dnieper River. What shall we use to stop them?"


    Admiral Schobert is right. The strategic goal of the 11th Army has been the Crimea region from the very beginning... There are Soviet airfields in the Crimea region. From here, Soviet bombers can cross the Caspian Sea and bomb oil fields in Romania. Oil supply was the basis for the German army to attack the Soviet Union.


    Therefore, the 11th Army, including the Romanian 3rd and 4th Army, is advancing eastward at full speed. At this time, there are only a few divisions left behind.


    "That''s something you need to consider, General!" Marshal Rundstedt replied: "No matter what method you use, block them!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Admiral Schobert stood up and answered helplessly.


    After hanging up the phone, Schobert immediately walked to the map, and then ordered: "Order the 198th Infantry Division to immediately withdraw to the Uman area to garrison. The 1st Armored Division will advance to Uman to coordinate with the 198th Infantry Division. At the same time... the expeditionary force will withdraw Uman reinforcements!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant responded and conveyed the order.


    This order sounds like it has a well-thought-out n: use an infantry division to garrison in ce, an armored division to coordinate, and an army to reinforce.


    With such a force, it should be more than enough to block a mechanized army of the Soviet army.


    But the difficulties are only clear to Admiral Schobert himself: Among these troops, only the 198th Infantry Division is the German army, the 1st Armored Division is the Romanian army, and the expeditionary force is the Italian army.


    The reason why Romania¡¯s 1st Armored Division is suitable for entering the Uman area is because the speed of this armored division is too slow... The so-called "Romania" is an army equipped with arge number of mules and horses. Coupled with the speed of their tanks and poor road conditions, they are far behind the main force.


    The Italian Expeditionary Force, because this army is the only mechanized unit of the 11th Army, Schobert judged that it was the only one that could arrive in time and participate in the battle.


    "These idiots!" Schobert couldn''t help cursing while looking at the map: "They actually left the Russian armored troops and crossed the river!"


    Schobert scolded Kleist, which is indeed a bit unbelievable, but Schobert didn''t know that there were many twists and turns in it, even Schobert himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid making the same mistakes.


    The Soviet Mechanized Ninth Army did not know these arrangements of the German army.


    It should be said that the Soviet army could have known it, because this is the site of the Soviet army, and there are Soviet civilians and guerris everywhere. As long as the German army moves, people will see it, such as how many troops pass a certain road and so on.


    The problem is that these people and guerris do not have radio stations, and they cannot pass the news to the Soviet army in a timely manner.


    But this is not important, because they are unfolding as nned before: the front is reconnaissance with fast mobile forces, and the information is constantly passed to the rear and advanced at full speed.


    This is a bit like "crossing the river by feeling the stones", that is, moving forward while scouting, but it is much better than fighting without knowing what the situation is.


    Shulka and his men are in the second echelon.


    There was silence in the car, although the soldiers were all in the car, they were in a mess. Because of the previous battle, muddy water and blood made the entire carriage dirty.


    If there is any good, it is that the car is not as crowded as before... Shulka''s toon lost 7 people, and two people were seriously injured and carried back to Kyiv, which means that there are only 26 people left in the car.


    "Avmovich is dead!" Leonyev said: "Alyoshinka, Andreevich, Anisim..."


    "We know, Leonyev!" Shulka interrupted him, saying that there was no point in reporting these people, which would only increase the fear in the hearts of the recruits.


    "No, you don''t know,rade toon leader!" Leonyev replied excitedly: "Many of them don''t even have a soldier certificate!"


    It is true that most of these recruits were temporarily recruited from Kyiv, and there were so many that there was a shortage of fighter certificates.


    That is, they are more likely to be missing than martyrs.


    But Leonyev''s tone made the actor angry.


    "So!" The actor stared fiercely at Leonyev and said, "Do you think this is the fault of Comrade toon Leader? Oh, my God... Someone in our toon died, so Comrade toon Leader should be responsible for it!"


    "Actually!" The veteran said while bandaging the wound on his arm: "If it weren''t for themand of the toon leader, our toon probably wouldn''t exist anymore!"


    "Yes!" The thief continued: "Leonyev, you should be a corpse at this time, notining here!"


    Leonyev was silent for a while, then turned to Shulka and said: "Sorry, Comrade toon Commander, I didn''t mean toin about you!"


    "I know!" Shulka replied: "It doesn''t matter, you will get used to it soon..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shulka realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, these words caused a period of silence again.


    After a long while, the recruit timidly asked: "Where are we, is it a breakout?"


    "No!" The veteran shook his head and replied: "I think we are in Uman and heading south, which means... our destination is likely to be the Odessa region!"


    "This is impossible!" Leonyev said: "The Germans have hit the Dnieper River!"


    Everyone knows what this means. If the Germans have reached the Dnieper River, it means that this route will be within the enemy''s control range, so there will be no breakthrough.


    The veteran did not answer.


    A recruit looked out through the back of the car for a while, and then said palely: "God, this is Uman!"


    "Did you admit your mistake?" Leonyev asked.


    "I won''t admit it!" The recruit replied: "I''ve been here a few times!"


    The carriage fell silent again, because they knew that the veteran was right, and this meant that there would be many battles to be fought in the future.


    The car continued to drive forward staggeringly, and Shulka could faintly hear some weeping in the sound of the "rumbling" motor.

 Chapter 115: 1st Armored Division

    Chapter 115 1st Armored Division


    It is normal to be afraid, let alone these recruits who have just entered the state of war from a peaceful society. Veterans, including Shulka, will feel chills in their hearts after every battle... When it is really a critical moment, there is no People can face it calmly, if there is, it is basically because of the copse that they chose to give up.


    From this point of view, soldiers don¡¯t really care about winning or losing a battle, or whether the situation is favorable or unfavorable to them. What they care more about is whether they can survive the next battle.


    Shuerka thought that he should say something at this time, such as improving morale, but he didn''t have this opportunity, because there was only a loud "boom" at this time, and then there was a burst of gunfire outside.


    "Get out of the car!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    It''smon sense to drive a car...the car has no defenses, even an enemy rifle can punch through the interior of the car, a single shell can blow up the entire car, and it''s a good target.


    So, if you don¡¯t want to be blown into parts like a car, the fighters on the car must be ready to jump off the car and disperse at any time.


    Shulka was in a half-broken state when he jumped out of the car.


    Because he knew in his heart that a battle like this that broke out without any warning is likely to have entered the enemy''s trap... As I said before, there was a reconnaissance force in front of the main force, and the reconnaissance force did not find the enemy, which means that the enemy The reconnaissance team was spared.


    Then, the result of falling into the enemy''s trap is that the enemy may have blocked the rearpartment with a machine gun, and the moment the infantry jumped out of thepartment is likely to be the time when the machine gun harvested life.


    Therefore, Shulka rolled on the ground and rolled to the other side of the road before his feet hit the ground... Shulka was so unfamiliar with this action that he even shed his arm during the roll. In the next few days, as long as It hurts to move.


    Facts have proved that Shulka was a little overwhelmed. There was no sound of machine guns, and there was norge number of shells covering the car... Only two T26s were hit by shells and smoked, and one of them made a loud bang after a few seconds. It bes the parts state.


    "Anti-tank gun!" Shulka heard Battalion Commander Venyakov shouting not far away: "First Battalion,e with me!"


    As he said that, Venyakov waved his pistol and led the troops to cover up in the direction of the sound of the nking guns.


    Although the quality of Sovietmanders is generally poor, Lieutenant Venyakov made the right choice.


    The main target of the anti-tank gun is the tank. Compared with the tank, its advantage is that it has a wider field of view and a thinner gun body, and it can also be hidden in the trench and supplemented by camouge.


    This allows the anti-tank guns to spot tanks first and tanks have a hard time finding its position, especially in this rainy day.


    So, the better way to deal with it is infantry charge.


    But soon Shulka and others discovered that this was not a good choice, because the enemy attacking from the nk was not an ambush anti-gram artillery but the Romanian 1st Armored Division...


    Shuerka rushed forward with a bay under the leadership of Captain Venyakov. He felt something was wrong when he rushed forward, and his speed gradually slowed down because they heard the sound of the tank''s "rumbling" motor.


    "Stop!" Captain Venyakov ordered loudly, and then motioned for everyone to get down...


    After waiting for a while, I saw the blurred shadows of several tanks appearing in the rain, and then several more, followed by groups of enemies advancing forward.


    "Damn!" Venyakov cursed, and then ordered: "Retreat, all retreat"


    The soldiers immediately got up from the ground and turned around and ran, including Shulka.


    Shulka even thought that he and hisrades were doomed, because they were enemy tanks, "rumbling" could catch up to them and then a few rows of machine gun bullets could knock them out...although they couldn''t break them , but at least half of the first battalion can be killed.


    But what is surprising is that the battle situation did not develop as Shulka imagined. Shulka and his party fled back to the road without any risk. The Soviet army even had time to bring up a few tanks and cooperate with anti-tank guns A line of defense was formed along the road.


    Later Shulka learned that this was because the Romanian 1st Armored Division was attacking from the nk.


    Romania is a "Little Entente" in Central Europe and the most important oil producing country in Europe, but this also makes its industry very backward... This is the so-called "resource trap".


    "Resource trap" does not refer to countries with few natural resources, but countries with more natural resources, especially oil.


    These countries only need to dig a hole in the ground to sell the outflowing oil for money, so the people will not choose to work in other factories... After all, oil is easy to get money and workers'' wages are higher.


    As a result, no industry can develop except oil.


    Romania is the same, so it can only import equipment from other countries.


    The tanks are mainly from France, originally Renault FT light tanks, but because they are too old, they are only used to maintain domestic security.


    When the 1st Armored Division entered the war, the 1st Tank Regiment was equipped with R2 tanks (35T imported from the Czech Republic), and the 2nd Tank Regiment was equipped with Renault R35 (imported from France).


    This was no problem at first. There are more than 100 tanks in the two tanks, including 126 R2 tanks and 75 R35 tanks (34 of which were captured and handed over to Romania when the German army upied Pnd).


    That is a total of 200 tanks. Even if their performance is poor, it is still very likely to seed in raiding the 131st Motorized Division from the nk. After all, the 131st Motorized Division has only more than 100 tanks, and most of them are of poor performance. How about T26.


    The problem is that the Romanian armor is too slow, they are not suitable for raids.


    This ispletely influenced by France... Importing tanks from France of course has to ept French tactical thinking, so tanks are scattered among the troops and used with infantry just like the Soviet Union.


    What''s more deadly is that at this time, Britain, France and other countries still believed that since tanks cooperated with infantry inbat, speed was a waste, and higher speed would only make infantry unable to keep up.


    So, the top speed of the R35 tank on the road is only 20 kilometers per hour, and the top speed off-road is only 14 kilometers per hour.


    The speed is 14 kilometers per hour, and it is still the highest... This is the level of a bicycle, not to mention that it is still in the mud on a rainy day.


    This is also the reason why Shulka and others had time to escape when they met head-on.


    "Ready to fight!" Shulka heard Captain Venyakov''s loud order, and the soldiers raised their rifles relying on the small ditch beside the road, and the anti-tank guns stuffed shells into the barrels to prepare for firing.


    The tank followers also conveyed the order to the tanks, and one after another, the tanks turned their ck muzzles to the rain curtain on the side of the road.

 Chapter 116: hope

    Chapter 116 Hope


    Major General Basarab is themander of the Romanian 1st Armored Division.


    Although this is the first time that the Romanian army has participated inbat, it does not mean that Major General Basarab has nobat experience... He is a veteran of the First World War, the difference is that hemanded a cavalry regiment at that time.


    Major General Basarabu thought this was not a very suitable time to attack, because the artillery of the 1st Armored Division didn''t even have time to keep up.


    As I said before, most of Romania¡¯s logistics supplies use mules and horses, including cannons are also towed by mules and horses... The few cars are allocated to the tank regiment to transport gasoline, so the artillery has almost no cars to use.


    This is almost a nightmare for artillery.


    Because the car can not only be used to tow the cannon but also carry a certain number of shells.


    Without cars, it means that all of this must rely on human and animal power.


    To make matters worse, it was raining heavily at this time, and the roads in the Soviet Union that were not well maintained were run over by the tanks and cars walking ahead, so there was a helpless scene for the Romanian artillery following: the horses were ahead Dragging the cannon with great difficulty, the coachmanshed his horse vigorously beside him, and the artilleryman shouted slogans in the rain and pushed the cannon wheel. Finally, the cannon was pushed out of a mud pit, but fell into another pit in a blink of an eye...


    So the artillery was more than a hundred kilometers behind the tank regiment.


    "Your Excellency, Admiral!" Major General Basarab reported to Schobert: "Our artillery failed to keep up. Without the cover of artillery, it is difficult for us tounch an effective surprise attack on the Russians!"


    Major General Basarab''s words are reasonable, especially when the speed of Romanian tanks is so impressive, it is even more necessary to prepare artillery fire to deal the first blow to the enemy and make it impossible to deal with it calmly.


    "Let the artillery go to hell, Major General!" Schobert said: "When they arrive, I''m afraid the Russians will hit the ck Sea coast!"


    What Schobert said is also reasonable. More than 100 kilometers, for the Romanian artillery who only advance 20 to 30 kilometers a day, it will take five days at least.


    "Use your tanks, Major General!" Schobert added after a while: "Rush towards them as fast as you can, understand? Their tanks are even less than yours, as long as you charge forward, they will quickly It will copse!"


    "Yes, Admiral!" Major General Basarab replied helplessly.


    There is actually a misunderstanding in this.


    The Soviet armored forces are indeed vulnerable in the eyes of General Schobert, because the German armored forces once defeated 1,000 tanks with 100 tanks.


    But now the Romanian 1st Armored Division is using 200 tanks against the 100 tanks of a motorized division in Su.


    In addition, the Romanian army is prepared to fight unprepared, so Admiral Schobert believes that at least this battle is sure to win.


    Admiral Schobert hoped that the victory of this battle would slow down the advancing speed of the Soviet army and allow the German infantry divisions defending in front to have more preparation time... The German infantry divisions are tensely digging counterattacks 30 kilometers ahead. Tank ditches wereid with mines.


    But it''s not like that when ites to fighting.


    "Fire!"


    As Captain Venyakov shouted, the battlefield became lively as if a pot had exploded, and pieces of bullets and shells poured in the direction of the Romanian army.


    The Soviet soldiers didn''t even see the target clearly, all they could see was a shadow in the rain, and Shulka was the same.


    But at this time, I can''t take care of so much anymore. Anyway, it is right to shoot in the direction of the enemy.


    If it is just aparison of tanks, neither the enemy nor the enemy will take advantage.


    The tanks equipped by Romania are slightly insufficient in firepower, because both the R2 and R35 are 37MM tank guns, and the R35 is still a short-barreled 37MM gun with insufficient armor-piercing ability. (Note: The French R35 was reced with a long-barreled gun in 1940, but the Romanian Army did not)


    But at this time, the distance between each other is close enough to prate each other, so the advantage of the Soviet 45MM gun is weakened.


    So the tanks on both sides suffered casualties. After a while, the battlefield was full of mes from burning tanks, as well as the screams of soldiers ignited by the mes.


    But Shulka knew that this actually meant that the Romanian Army had failed.


    The reason is simple. There are only one tank battalion and one infantry battalion of the 131st Motorized Division lined up on the road, while the Romanian army is the main two tank regiments... The Romanian army is blocked and cannot break through, which means they The nks of the Soviet army were exposed in front of the follow-up troops of the Soviet army.


    In fact, this is an inevitable result, the speed of the tank is too slow.


    Slow speed means that you cannot break through quickly, that you cannot respond in time, and that you are passively beaten.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, a shell mmed into the Romanian army''s position. The smoke and water vapor from the shells were like a big hand covering the Romanian army... The artillery of the Soviet army was driven by cars. , They took advantage of the time just now to set up the cannon andplete the test firing, and then fired pieces of shells towards the enemy.


    The artillery shells fired for ten minutes, and then a tank unit burst out from the side and went straight to the gunpowder.


    Shuerka couldn''t see what happened, because the battlefield had long been shrouded in a "white fog".


    All he could see was a sh of light and screams in the "white mist" from time to time.


    But even so, everyone knows that the enemy is doomed, because no one is charging towards the road defense line anymore.


    Lieutenant Venyakov did not order the charge, which is correct, because in this case the charge could easily lead to friendly casualties.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, the sound of gunfire gradually subsided and gradually faded away.


    "Is this the end?" Leonyev asked in surprise, "We won?"


    "I think so!" The old soldier answered, even he couldn''t believe that the battle was won so easily.


    "It''s easier than you think, isn''t it?" Shulka seized this opportunity to advertise to the recruits: "As long as you follow the orders, you can defeat the enemy and survive!"


    "That''s right!" the recruits replied: "We have defeated the enemy twice!"


    "The casualties this time are much smaller thanst time!"


    "And there are no fewer enemies thanst time!"


    ¡­


    The actor wanted to say something but was stopped by Shulka with a wink.


    The veterans all know that there is a reason for the small loss this time. The enemy is the Romanian army with weakbat effectiveness. This may even be their first battle.


    However, Shulka thinks it is better not to say these words, at least it can make the recruits more rxed, or give them a little more hope.

 Chapter 117: artillery blockade

    Chapter 117 Artillery blockade


    The order from the superior is to move on.


    This order is of course correct, and it is also the tactic that Shulka told Major Gavrilov and even Major General Tolichka before... Don''t love to fight, you should move forward at the fastest speed.


    But at this time, the car had some problems and couldn''t start. When Uncle Alek opened the hood of the car to check, Shulka walked into the battlefield that was still full of gunpowder.


    The smoke had gradually dissipated under the washing of the rain, and what appeared in front of Shulka were the wreckage of tanks in disorder, some of which should be said to be fireballs.


    The corpsesy on the ground near them, with stumps and equipment scattered around, like parts from an rm clock when it was smashed.


    A group of Soviet soldiers are marching in a row among the corpses, stabbing seemingly "suspicious" corpses on the ground with bay rifles from time to time or the wounded who are crying and struggling...


    The thief hesitated for a while, then rushed up to touch something in the corpse.


    "Hey, are you dying?" Someone not far away shouted angrily: "I almost regarded you as a deserter!"


    "Rx, Comrade!" The thief replied, and one of them raised something in his hand: "I think he won''t mind!"


    "Go away before I pull the trigger!" The soldier in the smoke was obviously still angry at the thief''s behavior.


    The thief ran back, and Shulka couldn''t help scolding him a few times: "This is not a wise way, Fovalikov! If he shoots you to death, we won''t even be able to say what!"


    You must know that this is cleaning the battlefield. At any time, enemies pretending to be dead will suddenly jump up from the ground to escape or make other threatening actions. What the thief did just now is easily misunderstood.


    "Sorry, Comrade toon Leader!" The thief replied: "I won''t do that again!"


    "So, what did you take?" the actor asked.


    The thief did not answer, but turned to the veteran, and handed over a pen, saying: "Comrade Matvey, although I know this pen is not the same as yours, but..."


    Then everyone will know that the thief just took this pen.


    The veteranughed, took a look at the pen, then shook his head and said, "I ept your apology, Comrade Fovalikov, but I wish you had risked your life just now with chocte instead of this! "


    The soldiersughed.


    Suddenly, Shulka found that these rough Soviet soldiers also had their gentle and lovely side.


    Maybe it should be said like this, including Germans, Romanians, etc., but Shulka didn''t know it.


    At this time, the car started, and Uncle Alek waved his hand and shouted at the soldiers: "What are you waiting for, boys, the next victory is waiting for you!"


    The car followed the team and continued to advance slowly on the road. Uncle Alek opened up the chatterbox while advancing:


    "You yed well,ds! I''m so proud of you! I''ve never seen a victory like this..."


    "Uncle Alek!" The Cossack interrupted him unreasonably: "What do you mean by that, do you mean that you have seen other victories?"


    Uncle Alek was silent for a moment, and then replied: "In 1916, the enemy left a bullet hole in my calf, boy! I really haven''t seen another victory since then!"


    The Cossack couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t expect that this drunkard who was drunk all day had actually fought in war.


    Leonyev asked curiously: "Uncle Alek, what was your battlefield like then?"


    "It''spletely different from now!" Uncle Alek looked at the wreckage of the tank outside the window and replied: "We didn''t have tanks at that time, and we were all human. But at least one thing is the same, that is blood and corpses!"


    This is difficult to say, no matter how the war changes, different equipment, different people and tactics, but the end result is blood and corpses.


    While the soldiers were thinking about their own thoughts, the whistling sound of a shell came from far to near and exploded around the road, and even a few shells hit the road and smashed several cars on the spot. The Soviet soldiers were blown up to the sky before they could even hum.


    The first reaction of the soldiers was to jump out of the car. Among them, the fastest recruits sitting at the rear of the car jumped down without waiting for the order to turn over. In fact, it is more appropriate to say "roll".


    But they were quickly called up by Shulka again.


    "Are you crazy?" Shulka shouted. "We didn''t receive an order to get off!"


    "But Comrade toon Leader!" The recruit said, "Did you see those bombed cars..."


    "Are you going toe up or not?" Shulka said, "Or are you going to walk forward? If you do, I believe they will regard you as deserters!"


    The recruits were immediately scared when they heard this, and then they could only climb into the car one after another.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Shulka emphasized: "Don''t get out of the car without an order!"


    "Even if it was blown up by a shell?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied coldly.


    What the recruits don¡¯t know is that it¡¯s normal for the road to be blocked by the enemy¡¯s artillery... This is the German-controlled area. As long as they have a little time to prepare, they can aim their guns at the necessary road in advance andplete the test. Shoot, and then wait for the enemy to appear at the designated position and fire a shell every few minutes, which can effectively slow down the enemy''s marching speed.


    What the Soviet army can do is either to divert or speed up to pass through this artillery blockade.


    The superior obviously chose thetter, because soon the order came down from the orderly on the motorcycle: "Rush over, speed up!"


    Although it was dangerous, Shulka knew that this order was right.


    Because "Blitz" is all about speed.


    The enemy used the Romanian armored division tounch a surprise attack before to slow down the speed of the Soviet army. At this time, the blockade with artillery is also for the same purpose.


    And the meaning behind this is actually telling the Soviet army...the Germans are not ready.


    So, the Soviet army did not have time to detour, which would only give the enemy more time to prepare.


    "It''s up to you, Uncle Alek!" Shulka shouted towards the cab ahead.


    "No problem, Comrade toon Leader!" Uncle Alek replied confidently: "I can''t be troubled by this little shell! But...wait for me for a while!"


    As he spoke, Uncle Alek stretched his waist, took out a bottle of wine from the side of his seat, raised his head and drank it vigorously.


    After a while, Uncle Alek finally put down the bottle. He wiped his mouth, threw the bottle out of the car window, then held the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator, shouting: "Come on! You **** , let you see how powerful Uncle Alek is!"

 Chapter 118: attack

    Chapter 118 Attack


    Many book friends have questions about the chapter of oil drum detonating maic mines. Let¡¯s give a unified answer here:


    The first is the upper limit of the detonation of maic mines. Some book friends said that there is an upper limit. The maism of the fuel tank cannot detonate the mines... The fact is that the maic mines of World War II have no upper limit. How easy it is to detonate depends on the earth itself. Any maic field may detonate it, making it an invulnerable and self-exploding mine.


    This raises a question: Can a sea mine that is so sensitive and easy to detonate still work?


    This has never been a problem to be considered for things likend mines and sea mines. Land mines are also easy to detonate. For example, a small animal or wind and rain can easily detonate a trip mine.


    Their definition is that they are cheap, and can be quickly deployed inrge quantities to deter and block enemy passage, and some idental detonations will not affect their strategic goals at all.


    The second is the maic problem of iron barrels... The hull is struck with maic properties to detonate maic mines. The iron barrels will inevitably be beaten during the processing process, and there will be friction, collision, rolling, etc. during transportation. It is not difficult to imagine that it will also It is maic, and it is floating inrge quantities on the river surface densely. It is a bit unreasonable to say that such a sensitive maic mine cannot be detonated because the iron barrel is not maic.


    Wee questions and questions from book lovers. Now because it is a free chapter, you can answer in this way, and there is no charge for writing more. After entering V, it will be more troublesome.


    ************


    The car swayed violently amidst bursts of shell explosions, and the soldiers in the carriage were all shaken to pieces, and some even fell to their heads, but they didn''t care about it, because the shells were right there. The car exploded front and rear.


    Shulka could even feel the shock waves from the shells. The muddy water that fell from the skypletely covered the windshield of the car, making it impossible to see the road ahead. The iron railing "ding ding" sounded.


    Several times Shulka thought that the car was about to overturn, but in the end the car drove out of the closed area without any danger.


    "Wow!" Uncle Alek yelled like a child: "I knew it, I knew I coulde! Did you see it? Did you see it..."


    The soldiers in the rearpartment were all still in shock, so they didn''t reply.


    Then, they found that a car following behind was sted into the sky with a "boom", and even a corpse fell from the sky and fell to the roof of the car and then fell down again... It could hardly be said to be a corpse, It''s a **** mess.


    Then with a "wow", several soldiers couldn''t help but vomited out, and they didn''t know if it was because of nervousness, motion sickness, or the dead body.


    "How did you do it, Uncle Alek?" Shulka asked.


    "It''s nothing, Comrade toon Leader!" Alek replied: "All you need to do is to drive as close to the crater as possible, and if you can, you even have to go over the crater. Because... two shells hit the same ce. Few!"


    Shuerka suddenly realized that the secret path is really the best in everything.


    After driving forward for a while, the sound of gunfire and cannon gradually became denser.


    As I said before, the 9th Army marched in the order of the reconnaissance battalion, auxiliary battalion, and main force. The reconnaissance battalion and auxiliary battalion walking in front obviously caught fire with the enemy, but they didn''t seem to take advantage.


    Sure enough, the order was conveyed in the next second with a sharp whistle: "Everyone get out of the car and prepare for battle!"


    After jumping out of the car, Shulka asked the soldiers to check their equipment.


    At this time, the recruits made trouble again.


    "Comrade toon leader, my rifle is missing!" A recruit reported, "It must have been thrown out when the car passed the blockade just now!"


    Shulka immediately heard Lian Davydov shout: "Why don''t you throw yourself out?!"


    This is true for recruits, but it seems that he cannot be med for this. The bumping of a car when passing the blockade cannot be controlled by manpower. At that time, it was even dangerous to carry the rifle on the shoulder or hold it in the hand, because Injure yourself or yourrades.


    "Follow the troops!" Shulka gave him an idea: "If arade in arms dies, you can pick up his gun, understand?"


    "Understood!" The recruit replied with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Shulka knew what that look meant: he had to hope that one of hisrades died, or he would have to charge into the enemy lines with his bare hands.


    "Forward!" Thepanymander waved his hand and ordered.


    The troops ran forward for more than 100 meters in the muddy water. After turning a corner along the road, they saw T26 tanks lined up on the road and both sides. Rumble, and the hot exhaust forms a cloud of foul-smelling smoke in the rear.


    "Follow the tank!" ordered thepanymander: "Just like you did in training!"


    The soldiers are divided into toons, and each tank is followed by a toon, which is divided into left and right sides with rifles, ready to lean out and shoot at any time.


    Soon, the tank started to move, and the soldiers followed behind and walked forward slowly, faster and faster, and soon had to trot to keep up.


    This was not a very good experience, because the air was filled with unpleasant exhaust fumes and the muddy water rolled up by the tank tracks, which made it difficult for Shulka, who was following the first row, to even breathe.


    But Shulka didn''t take these things to heart, because he knew that even greater difficultiesy ahead...the enemy''s defenses.


    The tank slowed down and turned a corner, and then the battlefield appeared in front of everyone: it was an open field, and the Soviet army had obviouslyunched several attacks, because there were already several destroyed T26s and Soviet corpses scattered about on the battlefield.


    What frightened Shulka was the bomb craters on the position... This means that the enemy blocked the front of the position with artillery fire, and the 15MM thick armor of the T26 tank was not enough to withstand the bombing of the artillery fire.


    "They''re Germans!" Shulka heard the veteran shout.


    Shuerka understands what the veterans mean, which means that this battle will not be as easy as dealing with the Romanian army before, even though the Romanian army is an armored division and the German army in front of it is an infantry division.


    Shulka cast his eyes on Davydov who was advancing with another group of troops, and he found that Davydov also frowned.


    Shulka ran a few steps sideways with his waist down and came to Davydov, and said: "Comradepanymander, the situation is not good!"


    "I saw it, Comrade Shulka!" Davydov replied: "Our offensive is a bit hasty!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor appeared out of nowhere and said, "I don''t think this is the time to talk about this. You should go back andmand your toon!"


    From a certain point of view, the deputy instructor is still correct, because now the arrow is on the string and has to beunched. Discussing whether to attack in this way will only affect the morale and morale of the army.


    But Davydov didn''t think so.


    "Comrade Olga!" Davydov stopped the deputy instructor: "If you want to survive this battle, keep your mouth shut!"


    "But Comrade Davydov!" The deputy instructor retorted: "We shouldn''t be discussing whether we can survive at this time. This is a cowardly performance. We should think about how to attack the enemy''s defense line..."


    Davydov didn''t intend to continue arguing with the assistant instructor. He turned to Shulka and asked, "What can you do?"


    This made Shulka very embarrassed.


    Because the troops had to attack forward, and the Germans would inevitably bombarded with artillery fire, and the T26 would definitely not be able to withstand these artillery fires... Then, the Soviet soldiers had to attack the enemy''s defense line without tank cover.


    Shulka knew what it meant, and that was the machine guns and mortars of the Germans with the flesh and blood of infantrymen.


    At this time, Shulka vaguely saw an anti-tank trench not far in front of the German army. To be precise, it was an unfinished anti-tank trench. As mentioned before, the Germans did not have enough time to prepare.


    Judging from the amount of soil dug out and piled outside the anti-tank trench, its depth is only 60 cm deep, and many parts may be shallower... Shulka has dug trenches so he knows this.


    And this deep anti-tank trench obviously cannot trap tanks.


    So Shulka had an idea.

 Chapter 119: play dead

    Chapter 119 ying Dead


    "Comradepanymander!" Shulka raised his head forward while following the tank, and said, "Did you see that anti-tank trench?"


    "Yes!" Davydov asked: "Is that of any use?"


    "Smoke bomb!" Shulka said: "Then hide in it and y dead when the enemy artillery attacks, I mean ourpany, including tanks..."


    "Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor interrupted Shulka angrily: "As a sergeant, you actually said such a thing, pretending to be dead? And let the wholepany pretend to be dead? This will harm otherrades in arms , will lead to the failure of the entire attack!"


    The deputy instructor made some sense, because this attack involved an infantry battalion plus two tankpanies with 29 tanks. (Note: 32 vehicles in total)


    If Davydov, that is, Shulka''spany, deserts, this is likely to mean the entire offense.


    The deputy instructor then threatened Davydov with this: "Comradepanymander, you cannot agree to do this. This is surrender, mutiny, and disobedience to orders. This is responsible for possible failures!"


    As for what kind of responsibility to bear, Shulka knows it well, and so does Davydov.


    Davydov hesitated, and then asked Shulka: "y dead, and then what?"


    "Then when Germany thinks we are retreating and letting our guard down, attack!" Shulka replied.


    Davydov nodded, and then asked the assistant instructor: "Is this not a surrender?"


    "But Comrade Company Commander!" The deputy instructor said: "This is still disobeying orders, which will cause serious consequences. No one can bear this responsibility..."


    "Enough, Comrade Olga!" At this moment Pukarev squeezed up and said: "Our purpose is to defeat the enemy alive, not to obey orders for the sake of obeying orders!"


    "Yes!" A big man beside him agreed: "This is not greedy for life and fear of death, but just a change of tactics!"


    The deputy instructor wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Davydov.


    "If there is any problem, I will be responsible!" Davydov said: "Because I gave the order!"


    Speaking of Davydov, he no longer hesitated, and ordered: "Pass on the order, target the anti-tank trench, and lie in wait!"


    "Target anti-tank trench, ambush!


    ¡­


    In fact, everyone knows what "lurking" means, and it is still in front of the enemy''s position.


    But Davydov was worried, and added another sentence: "After reaching the anti-tank trench, you are not allowed to charge with other troops, pretend to be dead!"


    This order is a bit like an order, but it waster realized that it was necessary, because many recruits have no idea what "lurking" means.


    The tank continued to move forward, approaching the enemy''s defense line step by step.


    Because of the rain, Shulka couldn''t see the enemy, and could only vaguely see a trench a few hundred meters away.


    Shulka could almost imagine German soldiers sprawled in the trenches, aiming their rifles at the tanks that gradually became clear, and they remained motionless despite the bean-sized raindrops hitting their helmets softly .


    Of course, there are also machine guns and anti-tank guns.


    Although the German army was not prepared enough, they still believed that they could repel the Russian army in front of them, because... they fought all the way from Pnd to here, and they hardly encountered any Russian army that could stop them for hundreds of kilometers, which gave them great confidence. Or it can be said to underestimate the enemy.


    Shulka guessed right.


    Stationed here is a regiment of the German army, themander is Colonel Marcus.


    Colonel Marcus didn¡¯t think the Russians could break through their defenses, because he found that the Russians were using light tanks¡­


    "These light tanks are useless!" Colonel Markus said to the adjutant: "Our artillery will blow them to pieces! So, if the Russians are smart, they should detour!"


    "Of course!" the lieutenant replied: "But detours are not a good option, because we will appear in front of them and block them before they go around!"


    Then the twoughed.


    This may be said to be arrogant, because the German army has only one infantry division, while the Soviet army has one army, two armored divisions and one motorized division.


    But if you take the previous battles as examples, you can¡¯t be considered arrogant, because the German army has been winning more with less since the beginning of the war. As for the Soviet armored forces... they are usually vulnerable, except for the heavy armor of heavy tanks. Headache outside.


    But of course, in this case, it is impossible for the Soviet army to bring heavy tanks.


    It''s just that Marcus and the other German troops didn''t expect that what they were facing was not the Soviet army they thought.


    In fact, Colonel Marcus has already noticed it, because in the previous attacks, the Russians have used tanks to cover the infantry andunched a charge... Before, the infantry and tanks were usually mixed together and rushed forward, and the tanks and infantry almost fought separately. There is no coordination at all.


    But after repelling the two Soviet attacks, Marcus let go of his hanging heart again.


    "But that''s it!" Colonel Marcus said: "I can''t believe that they used this kind of tank to break through the encirclement of the Sixth Army!"


    "They broke out with heavy tanks!" replied the adjutant.


    Colonel Marcus said "Oh".


    Looking at the approaching Soviet tanks, Colonel Marcus put down his binocrs, and coldly ordered the adjutant beside him: "Order the artillery to fire!"


    "Yes, the artillery fires!"


    "Fire!"


    ¡­


    The cannonballs roared with a disgusting sound, which Shulka did not like very much, like two trains passing by with their whistles blowing. It didn''t take long before it turned into a whoop of "wow".


    The difference is that the trains will pass by each other, but the shells explode in pieces, just like the trains smashing into each other...


    Soon there was a mess around, the soldiers who were thrown into the air by the shells, the tanks stuck in the mud because of panic, and the recruits who were running around because of nervousness.


    More people, under the order of the officer, elerated their speed and charged towards the enemy''s line of defense.


    This ismon sense, as long as you get close enough to the German defense line, you can disable its artillery.


    The problem is that the German army is prepared for this, and the anti-tank guns will soon destroy the tanks that break through the blockade... The armor of the T26 is only 15MM thick, even the PAK36 anti-tank gun (that is, the Soviet 1930 type 37MM anti-tank gun tank guns) can easily prate them.


    At this time, the high rate of fire of the PAK36 is reflected: 13 shells per minute, one round every 4 seconds.


    That is to say, during the few minutes when the Soviet tanks rushed to the German defense line, the German PAK36 anti-tank had enough time to finish the ammunition reserve, if necessary.


    This caused the Soviet tanks to be destroyed one after another in front of the position.


    What the Germans don¡¯t know is that these are actually just a part of¡­

 Chapter 120: risk

    Chapter 120 Risk


    It is obvious that if Shulka''spany had charged like the others, the result would have been the same... columns of soldiers and tanks charged, and columns were destroyed.


    Under the dual suppression of German artillery bombardment and anti-tank gun locks, the Soviet T26 has no protection at all like tofu.


    If it can y any role, it is that the smoke emitted after being destroyed can provide a little cover for the charging infantry.


    So Shulka''s suggestion is correct, and the battlefield should also be able to adapt to local conditions... It''s just that the war broke out not long ago, and the Soviet army was still under strong dogmatic constraints, so that frontlinemanders did not have much freedom.


    The German army is much better at this point. They are more strategic goals set by their superiors. As for how to do it, let them y freely. This is also one of the reasons why German officers were not held ountable for their disobedience on the battlefield, and it also made the German army''s operations flexible like art.


    Of course, as the battle became more and more difficult, Hitler, who thought he was a military genius, interfered more and more with his troops, especially after an idental attack n was leaked. Intelligence... This is equivalent to killing themand art of front-line German officers in the cradle.


    These are off topic.


    Shuerka believes that if it weren''t for the fact that his previous suggestions were effective, Second Lieutenant Davydov would not ept his suggestions on the urgent front line.


    Needless to say, there are risks in this... Second Lieutenant Davydov is likely to be med for this, that is, the failure of the whole battalion is because the thirdpany did not join the ranks of the attack and chose to y dead.


    What''s more, even if you ept Shulka''s suggestion, you may not be able to break through the German defense line smoothly. Even if you sessfully break through the German defense line... Maybe you will end up disobedient.


    So, why should Davydov ept this suggestion? It would be much easier and more rxing to choose to execute themand!


    It waster that Shulka learned that the reason why Second Lieutenant Davydov chose to ept suggestions instead of executing orders was not entirely because of Shulka''s reputation.


    "It''s very simple, Comrade Shulka!" Second Lieutenant Davydov said to Shulka with emotion: "Of course, your reputation is a reason. If it was an ordinary sergeant, I would probably give him A few ps to send him back to his unit! But it was you, our ''runaway hero''..."


    "Any other reasons?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Lieutenant Davydov replied thoughtfully: "At that moment I knew what was going to happen, and I knew that we would all die there! In this case... I mean, anyway It''s all dead, why don''t I try it?"


    This is indeed a very good reason, anyway, they are all dead, so what else can we worry about?


    Disobedience?


    It''s just death!


    Even disobedience can live longer.


    So, if you think about the same thing from different angles, you will get twopletely opposite conclusions.


    So the n started smoothly.


    At the moment when the German artillery fired, Davydov ordered the smoke bombs to be fired.


    Because of the cover of the smoke of the shells and the explosion, the German army didn''t even realize that the Soviet army had fired smoke bombs, but felt that the smoke on the battlefield seemed thicker.


    Then, Second Lieutenant Davydov led more than 100 people from the thirdpany, plus seven tanks, to hide in the anti-tank trench...Because they had received the order before, they did not run away like other troops.


    Of course, there were also losses. A tank was hit by shrapnel and stopped in ce before it hid in the anti-tank trench.


    Fortunately, the tank crew was more flexible, so they immediately gave up the tank and hid in the anti-tank trench with the infantry.


    It should be said that the anti-tank trench is not an ideal hiding ce, because it is too wide... The width of the anti-tank trench is generally about three meters, and it is too narrow to block the tank at all, and the tank can easily cross it.


    The width of three meters means that more shells will directly hit the anti-tank trench.


    That is, hiding in it does not mean safe.


    But it can be said that no ce on the battlefield is really safe. In any case, the lower part of the anti-tank trench will be much safer than other ces.


    Shuerka only felt pieces of muddy water rushing towards his position... which made him unable to keep lying on the ground, because the muddy water would flood his mouth and nose and make him unable to breathe.


    But at the same time, Shulka didn''t dare to get up, because getting up meant that he had to bear more shrapnel, that is, he had to pay the price of his life.


    So, he can only prop up his upper body like a push-up, and at the same time spit out the mud sshed into his mouth... In this case, he can''t breathe through his nose.


    What is painful is that sometimes the mud is not just mud, it also smells of blood.


    Shulka didn''t dare to think too much, because he was worried that he would spit out yesterday''s dinner.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the cannon finally weakened.


    But Shuerka still didn''t dare to act rashly, because their task was to y dead... So Shuerka carefully looked around, and when he was sure that this was a blind spot, he rolled over and let himself squat down.


    Carefully rubbing his sore arm, Shulka turned his gaze around to search for hisrades.


    The results of the search sent Shulka a wave of horror, for he found few survivors.


    It didn''t take long for Shulka to realize that this was a misunderstanding... The muddy water kicked up by the shells gave everyone a natural protective color, and it was not easy to spot them in the smoke.


    This is of course beneficial to the Soviet army, because it is more difficult for the German army at a farther distance to find that there is actually apany "ying dead" collectively, and it stays in the anti-tank trench only more than 200 meters away from their line of defense... Anti-tank trenches dug by the Germans.


    Even tanks are no exception.


    Six tanks sessfully hid in the anti-tank trench, but the anti-tank trench was not deep enough, and the entire turret was exposed. (Note: T26 is 2.4 meters high)


    But this does not affect its "ying dead", becauseyers of mud are covered on it, and there are even blood, corpses, and broken limbs.


    It can be said that as long as it does not move, everyone will believe that it is "dead".


    Look at the attacking Soviet army, they have retreated... In fact, they were beaten back, leaving a lot of corpses and tank wreckage.


    A "y figurine" crawled over cautiously, and Shulka almost didn''t recognize that it was Davydov.


    "You''re right!" Davydov whispered, "We should be dead by now!"

 Chapter 121: paradox

    Chapter 121 Paradox


    Sanjiang, please rmend a ticket!


    **************


    Major Gavrilov frowned in the temporary headquarters.


    As he imagined, the war did not develop smoothly.


    The superiors underestimated the enemy a little. They thought that if the 9th Army could break through the breakthrough of the German 6th Army, it would definitely be able to break through the German defense line in front of them. After all, there was only one German regiment standing in front of them.


    But the facts prove that the battlefield is often not a simpleparison of forces. The German regiment guarded a traffic artery: this is a crossroads, the intersection of several roads, and there is a high ground on each side. The German army seized the high ground and deployed artillery. There is a long passage only a few hundred meters wide in the middle of the condescending suppression on the high ground, which makes it impossible for the Soviet army to deploy its troops, and can only go up one by one.


    Actually, this cannot simply be said to be underestimating the enemy. It should be said that the Soviet army is not yet familiar with the "blitzkrieg" tactics.


    "Comrade Major!" At this moment, themunications soldier handed the phone to Major Gavrilov and said, "Comrade Vavilic!"


    Colonel Wavilic is themander of the 131st Motorized Division. Not long ago, he was themander of the regiment. Because the original divisionmander made a mistake in the battle and was dismissed, he was promoted to divisionmander.


    At this time, there were many such situations in the Soviet army, especially when the initial battle was not smooth, themanders were dismissed or even shot because of ipetence. Countless, even Pavlov was not spared.


    "What''s going on?" Colonel Vavilic on the phone asked, "Comrade Gavrilov, I hope you understand the situation we''re facing...Romanian troops are massing on our right nk and Italian mechanized troops areing towards us from the left. Come close, if we are blocked by the Germans in front of us, we will be surrounded by them and fight hard!"


    "I understand, Comrade Vavilic!" Major Gavrilov replied: "But we are not prepared enough, the attack is too hasty, we should at least wait for the artillery to catch up and suppress the enemy''s artillery!"


    "The enemy has only one regiment, and they have no tanks!" Colonel Wavilic said: "Our artillery wille up, but what you need more is courage, understand? The courage to attack the enemy!"


    This is amon problem among Sovietmanders. They always simply attribute the failure of the battle to theck of bravery of the soldiers... This is a good excuse, which can both cover up their ipetence and find an excuse for their failedmand.


    If the battle is won, they arecent: Look, this is the battle Imand.


    If they lose a battle, they throw their hands up: It''s not a matter ofmand, as long as they fight bravely, they can win...are they brave enough? Obviously not, because some of them escaped back alive!


    "Break through the enemy''s defense line within half an hour, understand?" Colonel Wavilic ordered: "Otherwise, you will go up in person!"


    Gavrilov reluctantly replied "Yes", and then turned his attention to Commissar Fuming standing beside him.


    Political Commissar Fuming shook his head and cursed: "This is an idiot, theirmand only has one word, and that is ''brave''! Maybe we can let him try it himself!"


    Major Gavrilov shook his head and replied: "Although he is an idiot, one thing is right. The situation is very urgent. The enemy is outnking us from both sides. If we don''t quickly defeat the Germans blocking us, the consequences will be disastrous. ..."


    This is the crux of the "blitzkrieg".


    The most taboo thing in "blitzkrieg" is to be entangled by the enemy and fall into a hard fight. If this is the case, it will not be "blitzkrieg".


    And there will definitely be some traffic arteries that troops must pass through, such as bridges, traffic hubs, and so on.


    The German approach was to use Brandenburg units to infiltrate the enemy, or use paratroopers to airborne to seize these points, and then the armored forces could pass through.


    At this time, the Soviet army obviously did not have these resources, so they could only attack by force.


    If the Soviet army has the same "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks as the German army, as well as infantry tanks, infantry guns, and air-to-ground coordination capabilities, it will be fine.


    But... the newly formed 9th Army obviously failed to reach this level.


    "Maybe!" Political Commissar Fuming pointed to the map and said, "We can only find a way to take the hignds on both sides first..."


    Major Gavrilov shook his head: "The Germans have deployed a condescending defensepany on the hignds on both sides, and they are integrated with the ground defense line. We cannot capture these two hignds in a short time unless we can break through The front line of defense is attacking from the rear of the high ground!"


    This leads to a paradox: To break through the defense line, you must take down the high ground on both sides, and to win the two side high ground, you must break through the defense line...


    When Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fumin didn''t know what to do, amunications soldier entered the headquarters and reported: "Comrade Major, a soldier has just been withdrawn from the battlefield. Second Lieutenant Davydov asked him to contact you! I have important information to report to you!"


    Major Gavrilov was a little puzzled, what intelligence report could he get off the battlefield?


    What Political Commissar Fuming thought of was...the soldier might just use this as an excuse to cover up the fact that he was a deserter.


    But with the mentality of "I''d rather believe it than believe it," Major Gavrilov still let him in.


    "Comrade Major, Comrade Political Commissar!" A soldier covered in mud and blood stains walked into the headquarters, and then stood up and reported: "I am Vitenka, the signal soldier of the thirdpany. Thepanymander ordered me to report to you. The thirdpany is lurking." In the anti-tank trench more than 200 meters in front of the enemy''s front line..."


    "Ambush? You mean ambush?" Major Gavrilov''s eyes widened: "A wholepany?"


    "Yes!" The signalman replied: "There are seven more tanks!" (Note: The signalman did not know that one tank was lost!)


    "Great!" Major Gavrilov eximed in surprise and joy: "This way we can break into the enemy''s defense line before the enemy''s artillery is ready!"


    "Yes!" Political Commissar Fuming agreed: "As long as we concentrate our artillery to bombard the enemy''s line of defense and suppress their anti-tank guns!"


    While speaking, Political Commissar Fumin asked the messenger: "Did Comrade Davydov n it like this?"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" The signal soldier replied: "But this is Comrade Shulka''s n..."


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilovughed: "I should have known it was him a long time ago. Besides him, who else can make the enemy hard to defend!"


    Commissar Fumin looked at Major Gavrilov with strange eyes, and asked, "Comrade Major, you actually sent Shulka to the battlefield?!"


    "Don''t look at me like that, Comrade Political Commissar!" Major Gavrilov replied with some embarrassment: "If we can''t break through the line of defense, we will go to the battlefield!"

 Chapter 122: breakthrough

    Chapter 122 Breakthrough


    Shuerka hid in the anti-tank trench for another ten minutes, when he heard three gunshots from the direction of the Soviet army.


    Second Lieutenant Davydov and Shulka both know what this means. This is a secret signal agreed upon by both parties, which means that the signaler has sessfully passed the information to the regimentmander and is ready for coordination...Soviet militarymunication equipment Backward, there is no radio station at the first level, so we can only use this stupid method to transmit information.


    "Get ready to fight!" Second Lieutenant Davydov ordered in a low voice.


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    ¡­


    The order was passed down, including several tanks hiding in the trenches also received the order to prepare for battle.


    Soon, the roar of artillery shells from the direction of the Soviet army rang out in groups. Some of the shells hit the German artillery positions on the hignds on both sides, and more of them hit the German defense lines.


    The artillery shells exploded on the German positions one after another. While blowing up the barbed wire fences deployed by the Germans in front of the positions, they also provided cover for the thirdpany... The tank restarted at this time, and the sound of the motor waspletely covered by the explosion.


    On the other hand, the infantry beside the tank also moved. They used engineer shovels, sandbags and stones to pave a path for the tank, and then the tank slowly climbed up from the anti-tank trench and drove towards the German defense line.


    At this time, the German army hadn''t even noticed this. The smoke and explosions and the rain made thempletely unaware that the danger was approaching them step by step.


    The sound of the guns stopped suddenly... The tanks were already approaching the German trenches, and the shells were likely to be identally injured.


    A German soldier poked his head out, and then saw several terrifying shadows faintly appearing in the gunpowder smoke and rain ahead.


    "Tanks, Russian tanks!" The German soldiers shouted in panic.


    "Stop them!" Colonel Marcus ordered loudly, he had no time to think about why these tanks and enemies suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    But it was toote to react.


    "Grenade!" Major Davidov ordered loudly.


    Rows of grenades were thrown towards the rain curtain by the soldiers, rolling in the void, carrying a cloud of smoke and a little spark, and then fell into the German trenches like a stone... The German soldiers only had time to panic when they found it I had to yell, and then I was covered by a loud bang.


    At the same time, the Soviet mortar gunners also fired rows of shells... That is the Soviet shovel-style 37MM mortar. Although the uracy and range are insufficient, it is a very good fire suppression equipment.


    The shell exploded at about 100 meters, blowing up the German army who had just recovered from the shelling and the anti-tank gunners who were preparing for it.


    "Comrades, go!" Second Lieutenant Davydov shouted.


    "Come on!" The soldiers yelled and got up from their hiding ces and rushed towards the enemy''s position.


    Different from previous Soviet charges, the soldiers did not rush across the tanks.


    Because they know that the enemy in front of them has a regiment.


    Even if apany of Soviet troops can rush into the German positions and cause chaos, it is very limited.


    But it would be different if there were tanks covering it. After all, no matter how backward a tank is, it would be a nightmare for infantry, because its armor is imprable to machine guns and rifles, but its firepower will be a sickle that harvests the lives of infantry.


    Just like now, a few T26s broke into the German positions like tigers entering the flock, and the tracks crushed the German troops hiding under the trenches into a pulp. The enemy bombed the sky...


    The infantry behind the tank, their targets are those enemies that pose a threat or potential threat to the tank.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, Shulka killed an enemy.


    Shulka noticed that the German soldier was holding a cluster grenade in his hand... Needless to say what the function of the cluster grenade is, of course it is to blow up tanks.


    He hid behind a dead body and estimated the direction of the tank''s heading and adjusted his position slightly.


    This requires considerable courage, because it often means that there is no return. The weight of the cluster grenade determines that even if he sessfully blows up the tank, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    Shuerka saw in his eyes the determination to see death as home, and the focus on waiting for the "prey".


    At that moment, Shulka was shocked by this German soldier. He seemed to have no regard for his own life and death, but only thought about bombing tanks.


    His mistake was to put the cluster grenade beside him too early... Shulka felt the danger from this bundled thing, so he shot a bullet at its owner''s head.


    In the end, the cluster grenade failed to explode. When Shulka followed the tank and passed by him, he saw a bullet hole in his helmet, and a piece of blood was washed out from the bottom of his helmet. He was still holding the grenade handle in his hand until he died. In one hand, he was pulling a bundle of fuses.


    "Bang!" Another shot, and Shulka knocked a German soldier to the ground.


    This is a rifleman, but his rifle is on his back.


    At this moment his rifle should be in his hand, and there must be some other reason behind it, so Shulka made him his next target without thinking.


    Sure enough, when he jumped out of hiding and rushed towards the tank, Shulka spotted an anti-tank grenade in his hand.


    The Germans have a very interesting anti-tank grenade. The Germans called it the "armored throwing mine", and the Soviets called it the "parachute".


    The reason is that after it is thrown out, the tail will open like a parachute...this is to ensure that the firing pin located in the warhead hits the tank and detonates.


    Although this thing is just a grenade, it can blow through 150MM armor, and its power is quite amazing.


    But of course, the grenade failed to explode in the end.


    A bullet from Shulka knocked him to the ground, but obviously missed the mark, as he struggled for a while and continued to crawl towards the tank.


    The old soldier next to Shulka spotted him and took another shot.


    "Bang!" The shot knocked down an anti-tank gunner.


    Anti-tank guns are often the most troublesome, because they pose the greatest threat to tanks and can prate tank armor at a long distance. Advantage. ,


    On the other hand, anti-tank generally has a shield. If the shield is facing the infantry, the infantry will have nothing to do with it.


    Shuerka had nothing to do with this target at first, but he poked his head out to observe the target in order to hit the target more urately, so Shuerka used a bullet in time to stop his next move.


    As if with a tacit understanding, the thief ignited a grenade, then ran a few steps and threw it into the anti-tank artillery position.


    Following a "boom", the anti-tank gun waspletely wiped out.

 Chapter 123: chase

    Chapter 123 Pursuit


    This is the standard coordination between tanks and infantry: tanks should position their main targets as enemy infantry, because it is much easier for tanks to deal with infantry; while infantry should position their main targets as enemy anti-tank guns and Tanks have threatening infantry, which are often difficult for tanks to deal with.


    Then the track of the tank "cracked" on the anti-tank gun, crushing it and deforming it and sinking into the mud... This is what tank crews like to do most, rolling their natural enemies into a pile of scrap iron.


    As some tank crews described: "When the track runs over the anti-tank gun, I feel the ''expansion'' of the steel below is broken, like crispy toast chewing in my mouth, there is nothing better than this !"


    In fact, this cannot be simply said to be "like". When tanks of this era face anti-tank guns, the best solution is often not to shoot or fire.


    Shooting, the bullets often cannot pose a threat to the anti-tank gun with the shield, unless the bullet happens to pass through the observation hole of the shield and hits the gunner behind it.


    Fire, tank guns are of course more than enough to deal with anti-tank guns.


    The problem is that the suspension system of tanks in this era is rtively backward, which means that most tanks have to stop for urate shooting, otherwise they will just shoot blindly, and whether they can hit depends on luck.


    There are two types of tanks with representative performance and firing on the move during World War II:


    One is the American "Sherman", which is equipped with a vertical gun stabilizer so that it can fire with considerable uracy while on the move.


    The other is the British "Matilda", which has as many as 10 small-diameter road wheels on each side, which makes it very stable, and coupled with its slow speed, it also has a certain degree of uracy when firing on t ground .


    The vast majority of tanks are outside of these two models, and the T26 is no exception. Therefore, the result of parking and aiming at the anti-tank gun will often be hit by the anti-tank gun with a higher rate of fire and a wider field of vision.


    So the better and safer way is to use the frontal armor to face the anti-tank gun and then rush towards the enemy''s anti-tank gun position with full horsepower... On the one hand, it can make yourself less likely to be hit (fast moving targets are always harder Hit), on the other hand, the probability of hitting the enemy is almost 100%, no matter how bad the driver is, he will not fail to hit the anti-tank gun.


    If anything, it must be drinking too much Vodka.


    As it is now, with the cooperation of the infantry, the German anti-tank doors were knocked over or crushed by the tanks one by one.


    The next thing was simple. A few Soviet tanks led the Soviet soldiers straight into the depths of the German positions as if entering no one''snd, and knocked a gap in the defense line like a nail. There was blood and corpses everywhere.


    In the end, even the ammunition of the machine gun on the tank was exhausted... The machine gun on the T26 tank was equipped with 3654 rounds of ammunition. This amount of ammunition is rarely used in a battle, but there are three in this battle. The tanks fired all the bullets, and in the end they could only bombard them with artillery and track them.


    At this moment, the main force of the Soviet armyunched another attack.


    This time, the already chaotic German army was obviously unable to resist.


    What surprised Shulka was that although the German army knew that the defeat was certain, most of them still stuck to their positions and fired thest bullet.


    In Shulka''s impression, this happened more on the Asian battlefield where "it is better to break the jade than to make it whole".


    However, the performance of the German army is not the same as the tragic and heroic rushing towards the enemy with grenades and explosives on the Asian battlefield. They raised their hands and surrendered at thest moment of the battle.


    Shuerka believes that this represents two meanings: fighting to thest moment is to live up to the mission of being a soldier, and raising hands to surrender is to live up to oneself.


    This allowed the Soviet army to carry out another strong attack and finally won the victory without paying a small price.


    This may be the difference between a well-trained team and a mob: the former rarely loses, and sometimes even reverses. Thetter, however, tends to fail in one blow.


    Shulka and hisrades chased for two miles before stopping. On the one hand, they stopped chasing because they were worried that they would be too far away from the rear troops and that they would be counterattacked by the enemy; Now there are only two tanks left... Of the six tanks that participated in the battle, two were destroyed by anti-tank guns, one was destroyed by anti-tank grenades, and one was damaged due to malfunction.


    But in fact, even if it wasn''t like this, Shulka and the others couldn''t catch up anymore.


    Perhaps they were still able to chase. During the battle, their whole bodies copsed and they didn''t know how tired they were. It wasn''t until Second Lieutenant Davydov gave the order to stop the advance that the soldiers sat on the ground like slumped mud.


    But the soldiers still dare not rx... This is a battlefield, and there will be a few German deserters nearby from time to time.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, the actor suddenlyughed.


    "Comrade toon Leader!" said the actor: "Atst we have a battle where we are not running but chasing the enemy!"


    When the actor said this, Shulka felt that it was true. Even the battle in Kyiv not long ago could be said to be a breakthrough. It seemed that he had been chased and beaten by the enemy all the time, and it was only now that he felt the feeling of chasing the enemy.


    "It makes no difference," Davydov gasped as he wiped the mud from his face: "Look around us, there are enemies everywhere!"


    The soldiers nodded in agreement. The 9th Army actually plunged headlong into the enemy. If there is any direction that is not the enemy, it is the 5th Army that has been following the 9th Army. Simrly, breaking out only requires troops to rush out of the enemy''s encirclement, while encircling requires consolidating the captured territory along the way in the rear and blocking the enemy''s attack.


    In terms of military strength, the Southwest Front Army of the Soviet Army has this strength, because just one Southwest Front Army has nearly a million troops, and there is almost a steady stream of new forces in Kyiv.


    Second Lieutenant Davydov handed Shulka a cigarette, and then asked the assistant instructor beside him in a mocking tone: "Comrade Olga, will you report to the superior and punish us?"


    The deputy instructor was speechless.


    Pukarev added: "Do you still think we are cowards?"


    The surrounding soldiers burst outughing with a "coax", and some even followed suit:


    "Comrade deputy instructor, a coward who has won a battle, what is that called?"


    "We are willing to ept punishment from our superiors!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 124: artillery

    Chapter 124 Artillery


    On this day, the 131st Division chased the German army for fifty kilometers.


    This is not to say that the Soviet army likes to chase the German army. The quality of the German 198th Infantry Division is very good, and the will to fight is also very tenacious, and it is defeated every time.


    If possible, the Soviet army would rather bypass this opponent.


    The problem is that this German infantry division is quite conceited. They use one division to face the Soviet army, one army, or even two armies. They dare to divide into several parts and guard the traffic arteries.


    However, this is true from an overall strategic point of view. It does not make much sense to concentrate troops in one ce, because there is often only one favorable terrain that needs to be defended, and a breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    On the other hand, the German defense is a bit like the "roller" defense used by Shulka in front of Kyiv, that is, it is divided into several lines for defense and then retreatsyer byyer.


    Obviously, as long as the German 198th Infantry Division blocked or even dyed the advance of the Soviet army, the defeated Romanian 1st Armored Division in the west would have time to regroup, and at the same time, the Italian Expeditionary Force in the east would arrive two dayster, so The Soviet army can bepletely blocked in the Uman area.


    The problem is that the German army has too few troops, and the first line of defense was quickly broken by the Soviet army... "Roller" defense is often the most important first line of defense, because whether the first line of defense achieves the set goal directly determines the second line of defense If there is enough time to prepare, then the third line of defense may not be ready, and the entire defensive rhythm will copse because of this.


    The next battle situation developed like this.


    Maybe knowing that they are short of troops, the German defense lines are separated by 7 kilometers.


    Later Shulka learned that the distance of 7 kilometers was not only to enhance the connection between the two lines of defense, but also because of the range of German artillery.


    At this time, the artillery equipped by the German army is mainly the 105mm le.FH18 howitzer, which has a range of 10 kilometers.


    If the two lines of defense are 7 kilometers apart, the German army can provide artillery assistance to the first line of defense by cing artillery positions behind the second line of defense... The Germans did indeed do this, so when the Soviet army attacked the first line of defense That''s why there''s so much resistance.


    But after the copse of the German first line of defense, these artillery basically lost their effect.


    These artillerymen had already calcted and set up several artillery blockades, but because of the retreat of the German army, they were unable to fire on these blockades.


    The Soviet army followed the German deserters all the way forward.


    At this time, the role of the mechanized division of the Soviet army is reflected. As soon as the car drives forward, the troops and equipment will be transported forward in batches...Although the road conditions are poor and the German army blew up the road when they retreated, the car is still there. faster than walking.


    While in the car, the actor asked curiously: "Why didn''t they ntndmines? That''s what we did when we retreated!"


    "They''re scared out of their wits, they don''t have time toy mines!" the thief replied.


    The soldiers allughed, but this answer was not satisfactory, because everyone knew in their hearts that the Germans were not so chaotic.


    "They believe they can stop us!" Shulka replied while pouring out the water in the hand pot to rinse the mud on his hands.


    "Yes!" The veteran replied: "Because this is their logistics supply line, and their own tanks, cars, etc. have to pass through here. If they think they can stop us, there is no need toy too many mines!"


    What Shulka said is actually not entirely correct.


    Another reason why the German army did noty mines is that the German army was the attacking side, and the attack was very smooth, sondmines were not very necessary... What the attacking side needed more were bullets, shells, and gasoline, andndmines were mainly used for defense.


    In addition, the heavy rains in the past few days have made the transportation situation worse, so thendmines are backlogged and not transported to the front line.


    Of course, one of the reasons is that the German army believed that they could stop the Soviet army. If they knew that they would fall into this kind of predicament, how could they find a batch ofndmines to block the pursuit of the Soviet army.


    If this is the case, the Soviet army will be in trouble. They have to clear mines while advancing, or crush mines at the expense of tanks. Either option will give the German army more time to prepare.


    But now, the forward of the Soviet army almost stepped on the corpse of the German army and broke into its second line of defense. By the time Shulka and others arrived, the battle was over.


    The first battalion passed thesebat units and continued to push forward... The core of "blitzkrieg" is the word "fast". The forward was blocked and consumed a certain amount of kic energy, and the follow-up troops should continue to push forward like waves.


    As a result, this push hit the jackpot, and the first battalion plunged into the German artillery unit.


    At that time, the artillery units of the German army were retreating urgently. They obviously did not expect this to happen. The two lines of defense, which were originally estimated to be able to block the enemy for at least two days, were broken through within two hours.


    This made the German artillery units into a mess, and hurriedly collected the artillery and moved the shells.


    As mentioned before, vehicles and other means of transport are generally given priority to armored units, and many artillery units assigned to infantry, even the German army, are transported by animal power. Of course, emergency retreats will encounter various troubles at this time:


    First remove the gun mantlet... This is not necessary, and you don''t need to do this before the rainy season.


    But now, the German 105MM howitzer has a total weight of 1525 kilograms. If it is loaded with a gun shield and goes on the road with full weight in the rain, it will almost inevitably fall into a mud pit.


    The second is to load and unload ammunition or tow the artillery.


    This was not a difficult task at first. The German artillery had practiced quite a lot. They couldplete this series of actions methodically in the shortest possible time, even though it was raining heavily at this time.


    The problem is that the training ground is not the same as the real battlefield: mules and horses on the battlefield are easily frightened, and when a shell is fired from a distance, these animals will run around and cannot be pulled.


    So shouting, exmation, and urging... The entire artillery position was as chaotic as a vegetable market.


    Some of those transported by car wanted to go ahead, but were blocked by a horse-drawn carriage that got stuck in the middle of the road because of running around.


    "Push this **** carriage away!" The driver poked his head out of the cab and shouted loudly.


    "You see, we are doing this!" The soldiers driving the cart replied loudly.


    "Why don''t you move the things off the car?" the driver yelled, "Let''s go there first!"


    "I think it might be quicker for you to get out of the car and help!"


    ¡­


    But soon they found that they didn''t need to worry about this problem, because a burst of machine guns sounded from the rear, and then there were a few more gunshots, and several tanks drove out from the rain-covered road.


    Tanks, Soviet tanks.

 Chapter 125: food

    Chapter 125 Food


    At this time, there was a very strange dead silence. Perhaps the German artillery was frightened by the Soviet tanks that appeared in front of them. Uneasy stomping.


    Until a T26 stops, then turn the turret and shoot at a car in front.


    There was a loud "boom", and the shells filled in the rearpartment of the car exploded, and a bright red me and a cloud of mushroom-like thick smoke exploded at the position of the car.


    The car was torn apart at the moment of the explosion and thrown into the sky, together with it were a dozen nearby German artillerymen.


    The explosion seemed to wake up the artillerymen, and the battlefield quickly became chaotic again, with those fleeing, driving around, and even trying to re-set the howitzer.


    It is not surprising that this happens. They are artillerymen. They always set up artillery on the second line and fire ording to the orders of their superiors. No one has ever told them what to do when they encounter an enemy, especially tanks.


    The tanks "rumbled" up, left the road without haste, knocked down a few cannons blocking the line of sight and set up a formation, and then the machine guns rang out...Pieces and pieces of German soldiers fell on the ground. In the bullets, like harvested rice, they fell neatly and regrly in rows, including the mules and horses used for transportation.


    Then, the Germans left their cars and equipment and fled as the Shulka passed the tanks and attacked them... This was the first German rout, and they didn''t even have time to blow up their cannons and shells.


    The first battalion also seized arge number of howitzers and shells, as well as cars and some supplies. Later, a total of 37 intact cannons and 21 cars were counted.


    But the more important thing is actually those horses and mules... Cannons are actually not of great significance to the 9th Army, because at this time the Soviet Army used more 122MM howitzers, and the ammunition of different calibers was not universal.


    This means one thing: After firing these shells, these artillery pieces will be scrap iron. No one is willing to march with such things that will be scrap iron at any time, so their fate is mostly left to follow-up Infantry, the infantry would deploy them where they were and then blow them up after all the shells had been fired, lest they fall back into German hands.


    Cars are of course useful, and you can never have too many cars for a mechanized army.


    The most useful thing is those mules...


    You must know that this is the Soviet army. They starved to death not long ago, and now they are still eating hard-to-eat bread with grass seeds and mineral powder all day long. Some people have not even tasted meat for several years. Let go of these things.


    So after a while, the mules and horses lying dead on the ground were divided by them with military thorns... The thief also cut a piece, he was always very sensitive to such cheapness, and then wrapped it in a waterproof cloth and put it in a backpack, maybe because there was no one. It was tightly wrapped so that blood dripped down while walking.


    Leonyev asked the thief in disbelief: "Comrade Folivakov, are you going to eat that piece of meat?"


    "Why not?" The thief asked back.


    "But..." Leonyev hesitated to speak.


    "But what?" The thiefughed: "I know what you are thinking, Comrade Leonyev, we are not from Kyiv like you, you don''t know what it feels like to starve to death!"


    Shulka knew what they were talking about, and Leonyev was disgusted... Although the piece of meat was horse meat, it came from the battlefield after all, and there were dead bodies everywhere, and the thought of it turned people off, so in It seemed to him that let alone eating, it was fine if he didn''t spit out yesterday''s dinner.


    But Shulka felt that the thief was right. This is a battlefield, and the battlefield should not think too much about spiritual or civilized issues. There is only one thing they have to consider, and that is survival.


    So, if you sum up the takeaways from this battle, it''s cars and horse meat.


    But Shulka thinks that the artillery and shells are more important... This is the equipment of an artillery regiment of the German army. Although these artillery are not very useful to the Soviet army, they are an indispensable fire cover unit for the German army.


    If they are not captured, the Germans will drop these shells on their heads in the next battle.


    Shulka was right. In the ensuing battle, the German army lost the basis to block or block the Soviet mechanized troops due to the heavy artillery losses. Therefore, the 9th Army was even more powerful and advanced in just one day. Fifty kilometers... This is still because the road is muddy and cannot march quickly.


    With the rapid breakthrough of the Soviet army, it brought the heaviest casualties of the German army: the 198th Infantry Division suffered more than 4,000 casualties. Cars, artillery, ammunition and more.


    This is the difference between attack and retreat.


    Just like therge Soviet army was beaten by the Germans from Pnd to Moscow, some troops retreated from the beginning to the end without much loss, but lost theirbat effectiveness and maneuverability...the reason is that they lost the necessary equipment during the retreat .


    War has always been abination of people and equipment. They are trained to use these equipment to fight. If there is no equipment for them to charge with bays, theirbat effectiveness will undoubtedly decline exponentially.


    This is the case with the German 198th Infantry Division.


    Admiral Schobert was in a bad mood after hearing the news...


    At that time, he was looking down at the map in the headquarters, and the adjutant hurried in with a telegram and reported: "General, the Russians have broken through our defense line!"


    Admiral Schobert gave a "hmm" and asked: "The first line of defense? The Russian army is stronger than I thought!"


    "No, General!" said the adjutant, "All of them!"


    "What?" Admiral Schobert raised his head in surprise: "What did you say?"


    "Colonel Marcus didn''t have time to report the situation to us!" The adjutant said: "The Russians broke through the first line of defense two hours ago, and then quickly broke through the second line of defense. Colonel Chris asked for reinforcements..."


    Colonel Chris is themander of the third line of defense, if even he is calling for help.


    Schobert stood there for a few seconds, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Reinforcement? No, they won''t have any reinforcements!"


    Schobert is not joking, his main force is all on the Dnieper River, and this is thest force he can organize.


    Then, the weak rear and nks of the southern Ukrainian theater werepletely exposed to the guns of the Soviet army.

 Chapter 126: Odessa

    Chapter 126 Odessa


    The news quickly spread to the headquarters of Rundstedt,mander of the Southern Army Group.


    After hearing the news, Rundstedt only raised his eyes slightly.


    This does not mean that Rundstedt is not surprised, but that he was born in a noble family and was asked to "be calm" since he was a child... "As a nobleman, you must behave calmly at all times, even if you are sent to the guillotine, you You also have to appreciate the cold light that shes from the edge of the knife!"


    At this time, Rundstedt felt like being sent to the guillotine.


    He had thought that the 11th Army would fail, but he didn''t expect it to fail so quickly.


    Just now, Rundstedt was preparing to mobilize troops urgently to enter the preset position in the Safran area to prevent the Russian army from continuing to intersperse, but it seems that it is toote now.


    "Two days, it only takes two days!" Although Rundstedt was calm, he couldn''t help his anger when he heard Schobert''s voice on the phone: "As long as you can block them for two days, I will You can gather troops and organize defenses one after another, but it only took them half a day to pass through your defense line!"


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Field Marshal!" Schobert replied: "This Russian army is different from anything we have encountered before, I think...they are even using our tactics!"


    "You mean ''blitzkrieg''?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal!" Schobert said: "ording to the response from the front line, their tanks don''t seem to be unable tomunicate like before. The coordination between their tanks and even the coordination between the tanks and the tanks are very good!"


    "I fully agree, General!" Rundstedt said: "When we are defeated by the enemy, the enemy''s strength is always the best excuse, because it can cover up our own ipetence!"


    "No, Your Excellency Marshal..." Schobert wanted to say something else, but Lundstedt had already hung up the phone.


    Rundstedt didn''t want to listen to Schobert''s "excuse", although he thought that Schobert was right to some extent: the Russian 9th Army obviously had traces of "blitzkrieg", went out for reconnaissance, and then quickly broke through Implement interspersed encirclement.


    However, of course, Rundstedt will not and cannot admit Schobert''s statement, otherwise, everyone can use this reason after defeat: "The enemy is too strong".


    On the other hand, it is useless to discuss these. Regardless of whether the enemy has learned the tactics of "blitzkrieg", the most important thing is to be able to block them!


    Lundstedt frowned and stared at the map. The adjutant was nting a small red g representing the Russian Ninth Army in the Uman area based on intelligence.


    Where the Russian Ninth Army upies is not the point, the point is that they broke through the defense zone of the 11th Army, and that is the only army in southern Ukraine with German troops.


    To the south is the Romanian 3rd Army.


    The main force of the 3rd Army also advanced to the Dnieper River, but even if it didn''t, Rundstedt thinks that he can''t ce hope on them, because he knows thebat effectiveness of the Romanian army... The German army once sent a teaching group to participate in the training of the Romanian army. On the battlefield at least with the German army can coordinate.


    These are mainly in charge of Rundstedt, because the main force of Army Group South is a mixed force of German and Romanian troops.


    Lundstedt knew from the teaching team that the Romanian Army is an army with a deep-rooted French-style "absolute defense" strategic and tactical thinking.


    "We can''t drive those backward strategies and tactics out of their heads in a few months!" The head of the teaching group reported to Rundstedt: "They learned the ''absolute defense'' tactics from the beginning, and we Our training has only been a few months, and they even think our tactics are meaningless and die!"


    Lundstedt even thinks this idea is correct, because "blitzkrieg" cannot be fought by any army. The German army can quickly prate to surround the enemy, while the Romanian army can actively be surrounded by the enemy by quickly interspersing.


    This is what they call "sending death".


    The performance of the Romanian 1st Armored Division seems to illustrate this point.


    If the Russian Ninth Army passes through the defense zone of the Romanian 3rd Army and continues south... Lundstedt''s eyes are fixed on the Odessa area, which is the Romanian 4th Army.


    The 4th Army can be said to be the only army whose main force did not go out to the Dnieper River.


    But again, don''t expect much from it.


    This is not because Lundstedt does not believe in thebat effectiveness of Luo''s 4th Army.


    In fact, the performance of the 4th Luo Army since the start of the war has not been satisfactory. They have at least achieved an initial victory in the battle to attack Odessa.


    The reason why they cannot be expected to block the Russian 9th Army is that the Romanian 4th Army is besieging Odessa... The Russian army stationed in Odessa is still stubbornly resisting.


    This also means that the Romanian 4th Army will suffer from the enemy, and then as Odessa relieves the Russian army and even Kyiv, it will be able to obtain supplies from the ck Sea.


    Thinking of this, Rundstedt asked the adjutant: "The progress of the Battle of Odessa?"


    "Everything is going well, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant replied: "They have upied the cistern outside the city and cut off the water source inside the city. The Russians can only use warships to transport fresh water through the ck Sea. This will undoubtedly increase the supply burden on the Russians!"


    "How long?" Rundstedt asked again.


    Lundstedt has always spoken so concisely, perhaps only in this way can he reflect his aristocratic temperament.


    The adjutant was used to this, so of course he understood what the marshal meant.


    "General Rakovizart estimates that it will take another week, Marshal!" the adjutant replied.


    General Rakovizart is themander of the Romanian 4th Army.


    But this estimate is too optimistic. The fact is that this battle willst at least one month... The Battle of Odessasted a full 73 days.


    "A week?" Rundstedt shook his head slightly.


    He knew that even if the Romanian 4th Army could capture Odessa within a week, the Russian 9th Army would arrive there in the meantime.


    That is to say, the German army didn''t have that much time.


    "We must capture Odessa within three days, Fein!" Rundstedt said: "Only in this way can we solve the immediate predicament!"


    Lundstedt is right. At this time, the Odessa region has be the key. It is not only the hub connecting Romania and Ukraine, but also the node that cuts off the supply line of the Russian army.


    To put it simply, upying the Odessa area means cutting off the opponent''s supply line while connecting its own supply line.


    "Three days?"


    The adjutant looked at Rundstedt suspiciously, this time is no problem. If the Russian Ninth Army needs 5 days to rush to the Odessa area, then the German army must capture it within three days and use two days to consolidate the line of defense.


    The issue is¡­


    "Your Excellency Marshal, what can we do to capture Odessa within three days?"

 Chapter 127: 22nd Infantry Division

    Chapter 127 22nd Infantry Division


    Rundstedt is right to think about it.


    In fact, his previous strategy of blocking the Soviet 9th Army was wrong... The German army is good at using "blitzkrieg" but it does not mean that they are also good at defending against "blitzkrieg" attacks.


    It is difficult to use purely negative and clumsy blocking to deal with the "Blitzkrieg". This has been verified when the German armored forces swept across Europe.


    The reason is very simple. Armored troops can rely on their mobility to flexibly change direction or bypass enemy infantry garrison points, so they can mobilize several times or even ten times the number of enemies to do meaningless running back and forth to chase and intercept.


    This is the core of the "offensive advantage theory".


    The "offensive superiority theory" is opposite to the "absolute defense theory" that prevailed during this period, such as France and Britain.


    "Absolute Defense Theory" holds that an army has a greater advantage on the defensive.


    This is easy to understand. When defending, the army can "build high walls and collect food widely", build trenches,y barbed wire,y mines, and even have bunker fortifications and airtight firepower points, plus food And ammunition stockpile... just waiting for the enemy to attack.


    Hence the Maginot Line, the Mannerheim Line, and so on.


    If someone said at this time that the "absolute defense theory" was wrong and that these fortifications would not have much effect, they would definitely be ridiculed, because the entire trench warfare of World War I proved that trench-like defense is Useful, and very useful!


    This is also one of the reasons why tanks in many countries, such as Britain and France, do not pay attention to mobility.


    But the Germans believed in the "offensive superiority theory."


    They believe that the real advantage is the attack that has been abandoned by other countries, because the attack has the initiative to choose the time, location and route of attack, while the defensive side can only passively wait for the enemy to attack.


    There is a saying that "there is no defense line that cannot be broken in the world", even if the enemy has built a whole defense line, so what? Not to mention that the defense line is expensive and requires a lot of troops to garrison. This line of defense is built by people, and there are bound to be loopholes in people''s construction.


    What the attacking side has to do is to find the loopholes in this line of defense, and then use very little troops and resources to break through and go around the line of defense, making the entire line of defense meaningless.


    This theory is of course correct. The German army has proved this time and time again. Even the German army often does not build a line of defense when defending, but puts mobile troops on the second line of mobile defense.


    Under this theory, Rundstedt''s defense and blocking of the 9th Army is controversial.


    Now, Rundstedt has finally found the right strategy... He should not be deadlocked, he should find important nodes and further strengthen it so that he can get ahead of the enemy.


    And this important node is Odessa.


    The question is just like what the adjutant said, how can Odessa be captured in three days.


    Lundstedt rubbed his chin while looking at the map and lost in thought.


    The German army is not incapable of taking Odessa, but Odessa was not that important before that.


    It is not urate to say that Odessa is "not that important". Odessa''s strategic position is very important because it is an important port for the Russian Army''s ck Sea Fleet and an airport from which fighter jets can cooperate with Crimean bombers Bombing Romanian oil fields is also a shortcut from Romania to Ukraine.


    The reason why it is "not that important" is because Odessa has been surrounded by the Romanian 4th Army.


    Once surrounded, it doesn''t matter so much, because the Russian army stationed there can''t stop the transportation of troops and supplies. At the same time, the airport and port will be blocked by artillery, and the Russian army is in trouble.


    Because of this, the German army bypassed Odessa... Anyway, the German army didn''t expect the Romanian army to y a big role, so they let the 4th Army fight there slowly.


    But now the situation has changed. The offensive of the Russian Ninth Army forced Lundstedt to consider ending the battle in Odessa as soon as possible.


    "Contact the Air Force!" Rundstedt said to the adjutant: "Let themy mines along the coast of Odessa to blockade the port!"


    "yes!"


    "At the same time let themy mines along the road and railway from Kyiv to Odessa!" Rundstedt said: "Of course, the infantry must do the same!"


    The adjutant was stunned for a moment, and then replied "Yes!"


    The reason why the adjutant hesitated was because this road and railway were the supply lines to the northern part of Army Group South, andying mines was also a self-blockade.


    But obviously I can''t take care of so much now.


    "Also, take over the 11th Army Command!"


    The call got through quickly.


    "General, I think you still have a chance!" Lundstedt said.


    "What?" Schobert didn''t understand what Lundstedt meant.


    "22nd Infantry Division!" Lundstedt reminded.


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Schobert replied: "The 22nd Infantry Division is too far away, they can''t go into battle in time!"


    "You may have forgotten that the 22nd Infantry Division is an airborne division!"


    The organization of the German army is a bit strange. They pay great attention to mobility, so although some units are called "infantry divisions", they have the ability to drop.


    The so-called airborne is to take a glider to maneuver. From this, we can also see the quality of German soldiers... At this time, there are very few professional airborne and parachuted troops in all countries in the world, and it can even be said to be nk. The U.S. Airborne Force was established by learning from the British on the African battlefield, and Germany has such troops whose main job is infantry and the side job is airborne.


    "No, Your Excellency Marshal!" Schobert objected, "It''s not that I haven''t considered the 22nd Infantry Division, but they can''tnd in such weather!"


    In fact, precisely because Ukraine entered the rainy season, the 22nd Infantry Division has been used by Schobert as an ordinary infantry division, but because it startedte, it just entered Ukraine to follow up.


    "This is an extraordinary time, General!" Rundstedt said: "Think about it, if you don''t let the 22nd Infantry Division take risks, then what will happen?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then replied: "Your Excellency Marshal, even if I agree to let the 22nd Infantry Division risknding, it does not mean that they can stop the Russian 9th Army!"


    "No, General!" Rundstedt said: "Their task is not to block the Russian Ninth Army!"


    "That''s..." Schobert was confused by what Rundstedt said.


    "Theynded in Odessa!" Rundstedt said: "Cooperating with the Romanian 4th Army tounch an offensive, they must end the battle in Odessa within three days, no more than five days!"

 Chapter 128: mine

    Chapter 128 Landmines


    Thanks to "book friend 160219180242876" for the reward, the first leader of this book, it seems that there will be more updates tomorrow...


    **********


    Three days to capture Odessa, this order surprised Schobert.


    As an armymander, Schobert certainly knew something about the battle in Odessa.


    He knew that although there were not many Soviet troops in Odessa, only about 40,000, the Romanian Fourth Army had more than 100,000. The Romanian and German troops had an absolute advantage in strength.


    But the problem is that there arekes everywhere outside Odessa that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, not to mention that Odessa is backed by the ck Sea and can get the support of the ck Sea Fleet, so it is not easy to capture Odessa in a short time.


    But Schobert looked at the map and believed that Rundstedt''s idea was correct. The German army seems to have only one choice now, and that is to take and hold Odessa.


    Thinking of this, Schobert no longer hesitated, and immediately issued an order to the 22nd Infantry Division, which was advancing towards Uman, to prepare for thending.


    There are still twists and turns in this, because the 22nd Infantry Division has prated deep into the territory of the Soviet army, and it is impossible for them to return to carry out airbornending.


    Schobert thought of a way to let the engineers repair and empty an airfield seized from the Russians on the spot. They used this airport as a transit, allowing the German Air Force to pick up the 22nd Infantry Division and its equipment from here and fly to Ao Desa area.


    Of course Shulka and others on the other side didn¡¯t know about these situations.


    All they know is that the problem they''ve been dreading has finallye up..nd mines.


    First of all, the Germans'' aerial mines.


    This makes Shulka admire from the bottom of his heart. Although aerial mines aremonce in modern times, they are new at this time, and the difficulty is not small... It is very likely that the mines will be broken or detonated during the deployment process. However, many countries cannot do this, and the German army has already used it on the battlefield on arge scale.


    Several transport nes flew overhead, and then dropped small dandelion-like parachutes from the rear of the cabin. Each parachute was hung with a mine, and then staggered to the ground.


    Although these mines are easy to find because they are all on the surface, there is nothing you can do even if you find them. You still have to move forward while clearing the mines... The Soviet 9th Army is a mechanized force, and it could have driven tanks and cars on a rampage all the way , but now he has to be cautious and follow suit.


    But this is not a greater difficulty. The German infantry also began to intentionallyy mines around roads and railways.


    These mines range from anti-personnel mines to anti-tank mines. Anti-personnel mines are "S" mines known as "bouncing Bettys." The marbles in the charging part shoot out in the horizontal direction at a deadly speed... If such andmine is stepped on, nearby soldiers will be injured together.


    And the wounded are often the most troublesome, because the wounded will be a burden on the troops.


    However, the wounded were not a problem for the Soviet army. Those who could fight would be pushed into the car and given a few words of encouragement.


    Mechanized troops probably should be, because they can''t let the wounded drag them down.


    But looking at the wounded lying on the side of the road, the eyes are full of fear and pain... It is not only the pain of the wound, but also the pain of being abandoned and uncertain about the future.


    Warning this scene, the soldiers naturally felt a chill in their hearts.


    The reason is very simple, no one can guarantee that they will be the next one.


    Shuerka''s subordinates were also hit by jumping lightning. It was a recruit. When he got out of the car, another soldier stepped on andmine one meter away. As a result, several steel **** were embedded in his arm.


    "He can''t continue to fight!" Leonyev said: "We''d better let him wait for the follow-up troops on the side of the road!"


    "No!" Shulka shook his head and rejected the n: "Staying by the side of the road may not necessarily wait for follow-up troops!"


    Shulka didn''t say much, because some things are inconvenient to say more. But the soldiers all understood the meaning of these words.


    "Yes!" the veteran said: "We have left the follow-up troops far behind, and they may take a whole day to arrive..."


    All day, maybe even longer.


    Another night will pass.


    The wounded are basically withoutbat effectiveness.


    It''s scary just thinking about it.


    The result of doing this is likely to be the enemy instead of the follow-up troops.


    Facts also proved that Shulka''s guess was right, because theyter learned from others that many wounded were killed by German stragglers on the roadside.


    "You choose,rade!" Shulka said: "You can choose to stay with us, and we will try our best to help you. You can also choose to wait on the side of the road!"


    The recruit hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and replied, "I believe in you, Comrade toon Leader!"


    So Shulka prepared a first-aid kit... This is a first-aid kit handed over from the German army. Almost every German soldier has one, and the Soviet army doesn''t even think about it.


    Shuerka imitated the appearance on TV and performed a small operation on the recruits: first cleaned the wound, using Uncle Alek''s vodka. The marbles are then picked out with a me-burned saber... the process is a bit **** because the marbles are deeply embedded in the meat and sometimes the meat has to be cut open.


    After finishing, sprinkle gunpowder and ignite with a sound of "†ê".


    Although this is cruel, it is a necessary disinfection process. The battlefield is full of mud bacteria. There is no anti-inmmatory drug in this era. If you don¡¯t treat it, you will almost die.


    Finally wrap it with a clean bandage.


    "What''s your name?" Shulka asked.


    "My name is Larinovich, Comrade toon Leader!"


    "It will be fine!" Shulka Anwei said: "When we hit Odessa, there will be a doctor for further treatment!"


    "Thank you very much, Comrade toon Leader!" The recruit''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    In fact, Shulka found that not only the eyes of the recruits were full of gratitude, but everyone in the carriage looked at Shulka differently.


    Shulka was a little puzzled by this, because it seemed to be a verymon thing.


    Later Shulka asked the actor.


    The actor smiled and replied: "This is indeed verymon,rade toon leader, but you are different from others!"


    "What''s the difference?" Shulka still didn''t understand.


    "Other people will definitely choose to hand over the wounded to the follow-up troops, understand?" The actor exined: "They would not advise a soldier who cannot fight to stay in the vehicle and follow the troops because it is a mistake, and it can even be said It''s disobedience!"


    So Shulka understood that although he was very careful, he still made a mistake unknowingly... He should have considered the issue from the standpoint of an officer instead of a soldier.


    Yes, in the Soviet army, soldiers and officers were often opposed to each other.

 Chapter 129: Chain reaction (first update)

    Chapter 129 Chain Reaction (First update)


    The follow-up impact ofndmines is getting bigger and bigger, because the German army bought time, so more and more mines were nted.


    Shuerka''s main force is not bad, because there is a reconnaissance force in front of the auxiliary force to clear mines. As long as Shurka and others don''t leave the road, there is generally no danger of being hit by mines.


    It''s just that when the car is staggering forward, from time to time, you will see a few more wounded or corpses on the side of the road, and asionally you will see bombed cars or even tanks.


    What surprised Shulka was that there were still soldiers wounded by the "wood shell mine" lying on the side of the road... It was easy to see that the wound was full of wood chips, which were difficult to clean up. Because a small part of it will be broken in the muscle and cause infection.


    "What''s going on here?" The thief also discovered this: "How can the Germans have wooden mines?"


    "That''s probably what they captured!" The veteran replied: "You know, they captured a lot of our equipment during the attack!"


    This is a fact. Many Soviet troops fled before they even had time to detonate the ammunition depots, so arge amount of equipment fell into the hands of the Germans.


    Of course, most of this equipment is useless to the Germans, who usually distribute these captured equipment to the rebels... As mentioned before, there are many rebels in Ukraine and elsewhere who are dissatisfied with Moscow.


    Except mines.


    At this time, the German armyckedndmines, andndmines did not have the problem of inconsistent ammunition, so of course they would usendmines here.


    Using the mines of the Soviet army against the Soviet army... The soldiers feel embarrassed, or it can be said to be shamed, when they think of this.


    However, this seems to be a normal thing, just like the artillery captured by the Soviet army will also hit the German army with shells.


    Then the car stopped again.


    Soldiers are used to the fact that the speed of demining ahead is always slower than the marching speed of the main force, so the troops always stop and go.


    But this time it wasn''t because of this.


    Shulka jumped out of the car and found the convoy parked outside the vige.


    The vigers seemed to have heard the noise from the road but did note out. asionally, a few windows would poke their heads out to have a look, and then they would close the windows with a "bang".


    Looking in front of the convoy, Shulka discovered that a few people came to greet him. They seemed to be the person in charge here, with a smile on his face but a bit of panic in his eyes.


    This made Shulka a little unbelievable. You must know that these are the people of the Soviet Union, and this is the Soviet army.


    After thinking about it, Shulka understood a bit: the Germans upied this ce, and the vigers probably weed the German army. Who knew that the Soviet army is back now...


    But the worries of these people are superfluous. The 9th Army is now busy chasing the enemy. They just want to ask about the situation of the Germans.


    "Shuerka!" At this time, a German barrel truck passed by Shurka and stopped, and an officer wrapped in a raincoat jumped out of the car.


    Shulka took a closer look and saw that it was Major Gavrilov.


    "Look!" Major Gavrilov raised his head behind him and said, "My new car, isn''t it good?"


    "From the Germans?"


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov replied.


    The German barrel car is indeed better than the civilian cars used by the Soviet army, especially on this kind of muddy road full of pits.


    "Then you have to worry, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "You know, there are many recruits in our army, and they are likely to mistake this car for an enemy car!"


    "So I only use it on the march!" Major Gavrilov replied with a smile.


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov said: "Do you know? The Germans have stepped up their offensive against Odessa!"


    "What?"


    "Odessa!" Major Gavrilov said: "They transferred arge number of bombers in that direction, including Romania and Germany. Theyid mines in the port and bombed the port and warships in spite of the dangerous rain..."


    This weather is not suitable for fighter nes due to low visibility, but it will be different if the target is arge warship.


    "In addition!" Major Gavrilov said: "They also sent at least one additional division to Odessa!"


    "German division?"


    "Yes, the German division!" Major Gavrilov nodded: "We haven''t found out their numbers yet, but we only know that the German division is very powerful. In just one day, Odessa''s middle defense was destroyed by them." Breakthrough!"


    "How did they get to Odessa?" Shulka asked.


    "Glider!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Land down on a glider, have you heard of that thing?"


    Shulka looked bewildered.


    But of course this is pretending. As an ordinary Soviet soldier, he shouldn''t know this.


    Although Shulka knows that the Soviet Union is even trying a tank that can fly into the sky at this time... The Soviet Union hopes tobine tanks and glider, and then let the tank fly directly to the battlefield instead of maneuvering like a snail fromnd.


    Of course, this attempt ended up falling apart because it was not realistic.


    "Never mind that!" said Major Gavrilov. "Anyway, the Germans have reached Odessa, and while I''m sure they''ll pay a fair price, you know...flying a glider in this weather, they Arrived and made a difference in Odessa!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov continued: "We estimate that Odessa is likely to fall within the next three days!"


    Hearing this Shulka was a little confused.


    In history, Odessa was not upied by the German army so quickly... In fact, the Battle of Odessa was fought by the Romanian army. There should be no German army, and it was the German army brought by the glider.


    Then Shulka understood.


    This should be some kind of chain reaction: the Soviet army in history should not have defended Kyiv or even organized the 9th Army tounch an anti-encirclement. Kyiv should have been surrounded by the German army and fell into a bitter battle.


    Now, Shulka has changed all this, so the German army has to speed up the attack on Odessa in order to deal with the anti-encirclement of the 9th Army...


    "So we have to get to Odessa before then?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Otherwise, what we have to face is a Romanian army group plus a German army division. In addition... the Italian expeditionary force also changed their marching direction. They rushed to Odd. Sad. More importantly, Odessa is a ce that is easy to defend but difficult to attack!"


    So the situation became very severe for the Soviet army.


    "But now!" Gavrilov looked ahead and smiled bitterly: "It''s almost impossible to get there before they capture Odessa!"

 Chapter 130: Roller

    Chapter 130 Roller


    Shulka understood what Major Gavrilov meant.


    Although the 9th Army has been marching day and night... this is actually very difficult for the mechanized troops.


    A car might, but a tank driver can''t.


    Firstly, there are few tank drivers, and secondly, driving a tank is physical work. To change gears, you need to hold the gear lever with both hands and then use all your strength to break it. You have to step on the elerator and brake hard.


    Not long ago, Shulka saw a driver who was carried out after driving a tank for more than ten hours.


    So the tanks are divided into several batches during the actual march. They don''t stop and go like cars, but take advantage of the nk space when others are stagnant, take a break and catch up in one breath.


    From this point of view, the tank driver still hopes that there are mines ahead to slow down the marching speed.


    However, from a strategic point of view, this will at least dy the arrival of the 9th Army in Odessa for three days, and will also lose arge number of tanks and cars. In addition, it will also make the troops exhausted.


    If the German army seeds in taking Odessa, the 30,000-strong Soviet army will have to face more than 100,000 Romanian troops and 10,000 German troops, and they will also upy favorable terrain... This almost means Shu Erka''s anti-siege n went bankrupt.


    "It''s not your fault!" Major Gavrilov noticed Shulka''s guilt, and heforted Shulka: "Your n is obviously sessful. Such a brilliant victory under such circumstances!"


    Major Gavrilov may be right. After all, the main force of the Soviet army was basically in a state of defeat at this time, but the 9th Army was able tounch a counterattack against the German army. Not onlyunched a counterattack, but also defeated the German army time and time again...


    Even Moscow was stunned by this bold n and its sess.


    But they are temporarily conservative about this victory.


    The reason is that Moscow is worried that the n of the Ninth Army will not be sessful. It would be embarrassing if the Ninth Army was defeated or even annihted when the propaganda started.


    It can also be seen from this that Moscow is not optimistic about the results of this n. They only sent a verbal telegram ofmendation and approval to themander of the Southwest Front, General Kirponos:


    "Your n surprised us, although you did not retreat as ordered by Moscow, Comrade General! But we cannot me you, because this is an act of heroism, and the courage shown by you and your soldiers is for everyone to learn from example!"


    After seeing this telegram, Admiral Kirponos breathed a sigh of relief... In this day and age, no one knows what will happen if you disobey Moscow''s order. This telegram is equivalent to an amnesty order, which is to tell Admiral Alponos was free to go ahead with his n.


    But none of that concerns Shulka.


    All kinds of reasonable and unreasonable things, admitting or not, or extenuating circumstances, etc., are actually meaningless to the soldiers on the front line.


    Because this is a battlefield, even if it¡¯s all reasonable, it¡¯s justifiable to get the recognition and support of Moscow at the same time... The battlefield is the battlefield, and the final word "death" is the word for failure.


    At this time, the convoy in front started moving again, and Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much, just do what we should do, let God consider the result! "


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka replied, and then returned to the car.


    The car staggered forward again, and suddenly a stone mill broke into Shulka''s sight when turning a corner.


    Shulka''s eyes lit up... It was a traditional roller, with a huge roller on the roller te, a roller in the middle, and a pull bar on the other side of the roller, which was convenient for being tied to a mule to drag and roll. This kind of roller is also often found in Northeast China.


    "Major!" Shulka yelled at the barrel truck passing by, "I have a solution!"


    The barrel cart came to a stop with a "squeak", and Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka with a puzzled expression.


    Shulka just jumped out of the car... The speed of the car is not fast, soldiers often do this.


    "What can be done?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Line mines!" Shulka replied: "The way to deal withnd mines!"


    Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka in disbelief: "What else can we do to deal withndmines?"


    "Of course!" Shulka raised his head in the direction of the vige: "Did you see that roller?"


    "You don''t mean to crush mines with it!" Major Gavrilovughed, but his smile froze in the next second.


    "Oh, you are right, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov stood up from his seat unconsciously: "We can use that thing to detonatendmines!"


    "Yes, Major!" Shulka nodded.


    In fact, it is not difficult to detonatendmines, which can be done by tanks.


    The problem is that the tanks of the Soviet army have more failures, and the tracks of the tanks cannot withstand the bombing ofndmines again and again, even if they are anti-personnel mines.


    What''s more serious is... The German army nted anti-personnel mines and anti-tank mines together.


    So it is not realistic to use tanks to crushndmines. This will only make Soviet tanks one after another into scrap iron.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Ninth Army''s advance speed has slowed down.


    But if such a roller is installed in front of the tank, it will be different. The tank pushes the front of the roller at the back, and the roller detonates the mines in the front. The tanks behind will not be affected at all, so this problem is perfectly solved.


    Even anti-tank mines can detonate...An anti-tank mine needs a certain weight to detonate, and a roller made of stone has weight.


    "Great, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov quickly figured out these reasons, so he no longer hesitated, and the next sentence was to order the staff sitting next to him: "Move quickly, order the reconnaissance troops Stop! Bring another team and requisition those rollers!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" The staff officer paused, and asked again: "How much do you need?"


    "Everything!" Major Gavrilov shouted angrily, "All the rollers you can find, understand?"


    "Yes, Major!"


    Then Major Gavrilov jumped out of the car, walked up to Shulka, and suddenlyughed and gave Shulka a bear hug.


    "I was wrong, Comrade Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said happily: "What the result is is not a matter of God''s consideration, but a matter of your consideration!"

 Chapter 131: Minesweeper (3rd update)

    Chapter 131 Minesweeper (third update)


    Soon, all the rollers in the vige were collected together.


    Major Gavrilov looked at their clumsy appearance and couldn''t help yelling: "You idiots, who told you to carry it into the car!"


    It turned out that the soldiers in charge of this work disassembled the rollers and put them one by one into the trunk of the car and then transported them over. A total of five cars were loaded, each car loaded with two to three, and there were thirteen in total.


    "Comrade Major!" The staff officer said with a puzzled look on his face, "If you don''t load it on the truck... how can it be transported?"


    Major Gavrilov shook his head involuntarily.


    Then they asked someone to move it down, and then ordered the engineers to fix the roller together with the tie rod to the front of the tank.


    Seeing the staff officer seemed to understand something, he could have tied the roller to the back of the car and dragged it over.


    If it was before, it would be fine for the staff to lift the roller up and down like this, but this time is the tense moment of victory, and the staff''s actions undoubtedly slowed down the progress of the entire army.


    "If you can stand up to half a Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "Then the Germans are nothing to worry about!"


    While speaking, Major Gavrilov ignored the embarrassing staff officer and directed the engineers to carry out the modification.


    Modification is actually very easy.


    First of all, the roller itself has a pull rod, and the roller is used for rolling and milling rice. It has been used frequently, so the rolling performance is quite good.


    Secondly, mechanized troops generally have engineers with basic maintenance tools. Their task is to make necessary repairs once the tank breaks down on the road.


    Modification is naturally done by these engineers, welding a few iron rods on the front of the tank, and then tying the pull rod of the roller to the iron rod ispleted.


    The first batch of six vehicles was refitted. They were divided into two batches of three vehicles each. The first batch walked ahead and the second batch followed behind. A gap of rollers was left between the tanks and the entire road was filled.


    Followed by two modified vehicles ready for recement.


    After everything was ready, Major Gavrilov set off with an order.


    The modified tank soon became a beautiful sight. Along the way, the soldiers looked at this strange guy with puzzled eyes, guessing what it was used for.


    Soon Shulka and others of course ignored them, followed the modified tank and moved forward slowly, and arrived at the front reconnaissance unit in a short while.


    The reconnaissance troops are resting, and their eyes are full of fatigue, dissatisfaction, and fear.


    Shulka can understand their feelings. If this battle is sorted by the degree of danger and hardship, it is undoubtedly a reconnaissance force...they who walk in the front may be ambushed by the enemy at any time, and they have a heavy responsibility, so they did not detect Enemy ambushes will be held ountable.


    That''s all, the worst thing is that when they encounter the enemy''s mines, the burden on their shoulders is already heavy enough, and they immediately have another mountain.


    So far, these reconnaissance troops feel a little numb. Squads sit on the side of the road and look weakly at the tanks and cars passing in front of them. They don''t even notice that the rollers are installed in front of those tanks.


    But they can¡¯t be med for this, because the roller is really not so conspicuous when it is rolled by the muddy water on the road.


    "Comrade Major!" A second lieutenant hurried to Major Gavrilov and reported: "There is a minefield ahead, we haven''t yet..."


    "I know!" Major Gavrilov interrupted the second lieutenant: "Leave it to us!"


    The second lieutenant looked puzzled, and then his eyes widened when he saw the roller in front of the tank when he looked forward.


    Then the good show came on stage:


    With a bang, a mine was detonated.


    It was an "S" type jump mine, it was activated and the mine body jumped out and exploded, shooting steel **** in all directions as usual... but these steel **** were obviously useless, because it hit all the armor of the tank , making a "ng ng" sound.


    Soon, the tank crews fell in love with this kind of mine jumping, because the sound made by the steel **** was very pleasant, and some even described it as "beautiful music".


    Of course, not all tank crew members think this way. Some people associate it with the feeling of bullets and shells hitting the armor, and they be nervous instantly.


    "Boom" Another mine was detonated.


    This mine should be a wooden shell mine. The sound when it exploded was rather dull. After all, it was a wooden shell, and the Soviet soldiers were very familiar with its sound.


    It should have a pile of wood chips flying up, but it doesn''t, because the wood chips are all crushed under the roller.


    These wood chips obviously can''t cause any damage to the stone roller, maybe... when the explosive explodes, it will leave a small pit on the roller.


    "Boom" is another explosion.


    This time it should be andmine dropped by the German army, and the explosion was rtively clear and loud.


    Of course, there is still no movement from the roller... The charge of thendmine is very small, and its purpose is to injure and not kill the person who steps on it.


    The reason is simple, a wounded man on the battlefield will be more troublesome than a dead man.


    At this time, the listless scouts stood up one after another, and all of them stretched their necks to look this way.


    Then, when they understood what was going on ahead, some were happy, some were surprised, and some were angry.


    It is not difficult to understand the joy and surprise, but the anger is because...the problem can be solved so easily, why should the reconnaissance troops pay such a high price? !


    Shuerka can only say sorry to these people, and he just thought of this method just now.


    How about... Let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t think about anything and didn¡¯t know, and you continue to clear mines?


    Major Gavrilov danced happily. He looked forward and shouted at Shulka: "See, Shulka, it is very useful, we don''t need to worry about thosendmines anymore!"


    "Major!" said Shulka, "We haven''t touched an anti-tank mine yet!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud "boom", and a roller walking in the back row was blown up to a height of more than one meter, and then fell back heavily.


    Anti-tank mines have a different charge than anti-personnel mines, and are designed to blow up tanks or cars.


    Shuerka and others gathered around and saw that the roller had been blown out with a big gap in the mouth of the bowl, and cracks appeared one after another, and it might break into several pieces if it was rolled a few more times.


    "This also shows that it is useful!" Major Gavrilov said, "Otherwise, it would be the tank that was blown over at this moment!"


    As he spoke, Major Gavrilov waved back, and soon another modified tank followed.


    "The Germans don''t have so many anti-tank mines!" Major Gavrilov said: "And, when we pass the viges all the way, we can replenish the rollers!"

 Chapter 132: arrogant

    Chapter 132 Arrogant


    The fact is that there is no need to add too many rollers at all, because the German engineers are not as fast as expected.


    It should be said that the speed of mine mines can be faster, but the Germans estimate that the marching speed of the Soviet 9th Army will be much slower than them...


    This is for sure, mines only need to dig a hole on the ground and bury them and then make some camouge, but mine clearance needs to be found slowly in every ce on the road, and even use military thorns to test it. Of course, the speed is much slower than that of mines. .


    Under this premise, the German army retreated step by step.


    In fact, they are mainly Romanians. Now the position where the enemy and us meet is the defense zone of the Romanian 3rd Army. The German engineers must wait for the Romanian troops to withdraw from this area before they can continue toy mines.


    But the Romanians... They seemed to be arrogant in the previous battles, especially this 3rd Army, they followed the Germans and advanced.


    Although they followed the German army and advanced forward, at least they encountered a fewrge-scale Soviet troops on the road, so they won a few battles.


    In this case, the 3rd Army is a little swollen.


    Themander of the 3rd Army is Admiral Dumitrescu. When he received the order to retreat, he immediately called Lundstedt.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Dumitrescu said on the phone: "The 3rd Army has two divisions in the Bershad area and an artillery regiment. Why don''t we organize a defense?"


    "Your courage is admirable, General!" Lundstedt replied: "But I don''t think it is of any use..."


    "But that is our supply line, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Dumitrescu said: "If they are allowed to upy this railway and road, our front-line troops will be in a supply dilemma!"


    "No, they won''t!" Lundstedt replied: "As long as Odessa is still in our hands!"


    "I think¡­"


    "You don''t need to think, General!" Lundstedt interrupted Dumitrescu impatiently: "All you need to know is to obey the order to retreat!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Dumitrescu replied helplessly.


    After putting down the phone, Lundstedt shook his head with a wry smile.


    Two divisions, plus an artillery regiment... just want to block a Russian mechanized army?


    You must know that this Russian mechanized army defeated the defenses of the Romanian 1st Armored Division and the German 198th Infantry Division one after another. It may not be appropriate to say defeat, and it is more appropriate to describe it as a defeat.


    And Romania''s two infantry divisions,ckingbat experience and equipment, can''t even slow down the advance of the Russian army. Using them to stop the Russian army will only bring more trouble to themselves... because when they are besieged Sometimes it is necessary to squeeze out troops to rescue them, otherwise it will affect the alliance rtionship and mutual trust between Germany and Romania.


    More importantly, if the Russians drive the Romanian defeated army all the way south, the German engineers will not even be able toy mines.


    Considering these, Rundstedt would rather choose to ignore these two infantry divisions.


    As for the artillery regiment... Lundstedt really dare not use the artillery regiment that uses mules and horses, because they are likely to fall into the hands of the Russians.


    Admiral Dumitrescu did carry out this order, but his subordinates retreated slowly because of their victory, and many evenughed at the tense German engineers .


    "These idiots!" Major Luca, themander of the German engineer battalion, couldn''t help cursing.


    "They think they can defeat the Russians!" The adjutant said, "I really hope that the Russians can be let in and give them a hard lesson!"


    "No, Koch!" said Major Luca, "That will get us in trouble!"


    "I''m just talking, Major!" The adjutantughed.


    But what they don''t know is that this talk will soon be a reality...


    Just as Major Luca was directing his subordinate mine and assisting the retreat of the Romanian army, there was a faint "bang bang" explosion sound from the other side of the road.


    "What''s going on?" Major Luca, as themander of the engineer battalion, of course knew that it was the explosion ofndmines.


    "Maybe some animal!" said the adjutant, "You know, horses or something, they ran into our minefield!"


    The words of the adjutant reassured Major Luka, but soon Luka denied this statement, because the sound of the explosion was uninterrupted, and there was a faint "rumbling" sound of the tank.


    "It''s impossible!" Major Luca said, and then ordered to the adjutant: "Let them be quiet!"


    "They" refers to the retreating Romanian army.


    "Quiet, quiet!" The adjutant yelled loudly for a while before the people nearby fell silent.


    Major Luca listened carefully, and this time he heard clearly that there was indeed the sound of a tank''s motor in the explosion.


    "It''s a tank!" Major Luka said: "Russians!"


    "How did they do it?" The adjutant was a little helpless.


    "I don''t know, but they areing!" Then Major Luca shouted: "Ready to fight!"


    The German engineers immediately took out their weapons and prepared for battle, and some engineers even spontaneously ced several anti-tank mines in the middle of the road... A well-trained army does not know what to do when it hears an order What, but having the initiative to know what to do when.


    The Romanian army still did not respond.


    That''s the difference between them and the Germans... The Romanian army was ordered to retreat, so they didn''t know whether to retreat or stay and fight.


    Their stupid appearance made Major Luka yell angrily: "Didn''t you say that you want to fight the Russians? Now is your chance, I wish you good luck!"


    Of course the adjutant knew that Major Luca was speaking out of anger, and immediately ordered the Romanian army to prepare for battle like them.


    At this time, the rain was a little lighter, but the sky was gray and hazy in the evening, which made it impossible for Major Luca to see what was going on in front of him, even with a telescope.


    He only knew that the "rumbling" sound was getting louder and the explosion of the mines was getting closer and closer, and soon he could even hear the "cracking" sound of the tracks.


    Major Luka was puzzled: Russians used tanks to clear mines?


    This is impossible, because there are even explosions of anti-tank mines, but this does not stop the enemy from continuing to advance!


    Getting closer, getting closer...


    Then Major Luca finally saw clearly, they installed a roller in front of the tank, and the mines were detonated by these rollers.


    "Fuck it!" Major Luca couldn''t help cursing, and he realized that this time it was more ominous than good.

 Chapter 133: Breakthrough (on the fifth watch)

    Chapter 133 Breakthrough (Five more)


    Thank you again to "Book Friends 160219180242876".


    **********


    At least one thing Major Luca guessed right, that is, they are in danger this time.


    But at this time the Soviet army didn''t even realize this.


    Rainy night, coupled with the "rumbling" of tanks and the explosion ofndmines, the Soviet tank crew and even the infantry behind did not realize that they had cleared the mines to the end and even caught up with the engineers whoid the mines.


    The troops moved forward in such an unhurried manner, Shulka even fell asleep in the backpartment of the car in a daze, until a few res suddenly rose in the sky, and then there was a burst of gunfire in the darkness ahead ¡­


    Shulka ordered before opening his eyes: "Get out of the car!"


    Soldiers jumped out of the cars in groups and ducked down to hide behind the tanks.


    Shuerka''s first reaction was that there was an ambush, but when he heard the gunshots, he felt that it didn''t look like it.


    If it was an ambush, the gunshots should havee from both sides of the road, but now the gunshots came from the front.


    front?


    Shouldn¡¯t the front be a minefield?


    In the next second, Shulka knew what was going on.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Shulka said to Davikov who caught up to see the situation: "I think we should attack, we may catch up with the German engineers!"


    "German engineers?" Davydov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "Very good, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance for revenge!"


    This kind of situation does not happen very often. One end of the deminer bumped into the engineer who wasying the mine.


    And the engineers of Bray are really hated, which is a bit like the "discrimination" of snipers by the two warring parties.


    Snipers often do not confront infantry head-on, and always disappear from sight after killing a few people. This behavior is considered "sneaky" and "disgraceful". They executed and even tortured to death.


    It is for this reason that experienced snipers will rece their sniper rifles with ordinary rifles when they estimate that their positions will be captured.


    In this respect, the sappers of the enemy''s mines are somewhat simr to snipers, because they are also "sneaky" and do note into direct contact with infantry.


    Even mineying sappers are more hated than snipers, becausendmines often make it difficult for the entire army to move forward, and everyone is full of anger. More importantly,ndmines only hurt people but not kill people, especially the German "S" type jumping mines... This thing made the Soviet soldiers hate it even more.


    These so-called "hate" are actually unreasonable, whether it is for snipers or engineers, or the politicalmissar of the Soviet army.


    The warring parties are trying their best to kill each other, which is normal, because this is the battlefield.


    But at the same time, it is soldiers who are fighting on the battlefield, and soldiers have emotions and desires, especially under the pressure on the battlefield, they will artificially release pressure on certain types of arms, and after a long time... this kind of unreasonable will naturally form "Unwritten rules or can also be said to be habits."


    It is the same now.


    As soon as Davydov heard Shulka say that the opposite side might be enemy engineers, he said to the surrounding soldiers: "Have you all heard that? The ones who shot at us are probably German engineers, those engineers whoid mines on the road! "


    "They actually picked up guns? I thought they only ntedndmines!"


    "Do you know what to do?" Davydov asked.


    "Of course, Comrade Lieutenant!"


    "Forward!" Davydov ordered: "Kill them all!"


    Then the tank slowly moved forward again, the rollers in front of the tank were still rolling forward to clear mines, and the mortars in the rear had already fired rows of shells towards the enemy''s position... No matter how you say it, the 9th Army is also a mechanized unit that came all the way. Now that the battle has been fought, they have also figured out how to cooperate in actualbat.


    In fact, coordination is not a veryplicated thing, but recruits often don''t know when to do what. After fighting a few more battles, even if no one orders them, they know and do what they should do spontaneously.


    Following a few "boom booms", the tank ran over several anti-tank mines.


    There must be a reason for the dense deployment of anti-tank mines. Shurka asked that it was justid by German engineers, which means that they have reached the end of the minefield.


    Sure enough, as the tank continued to drive forward, there was no sound of mine explosions.


    "I found the enemy!" The actor who stuck his head out to observe shouted: "One hundred meters!"


    "Mortar!" Davydov ordered without thinking.


    The mortar mentioned here is the shovel-type mortar. This kind of equipment with a short range is especially useful in the low visibility situation... If it is far away, you can¡¯t see it anyway. .


    A mortar sted hard, and there was an explosion and screams from the opposite side.


    This is an asymmetric battle, the enemy''s firepower ispletely suppressed by the Soviet army.


    Because as Schulka guessed, the Germans were sappers, the rest were Romanians, and the Romanians even started running away after a few symbolic shots...they had a reason for it,ck of anti-tank equipment.


    But the German army did not do this. Although they were engineers andcked anti-tank equipment than the Romanian army, they rushed forward with explosive packs and anti-tank grenades.


    But this didn''t work. These infantry who rushed up were quickly knocked down one by one by the Soviet infantry following the tank.


    re bombs rose into the sky one after another, illuminating the entire battlefield in white.


    At this time, the tank will asionally stop, then turn the turret to aim at the front, and fire a shell towards the target with a "boom".


    The tank was attacking the cars on the road... As soon as the shell passed, a car caught fire in the middle of the road, and this also illuminated the target for Shulka and others.


    The battlefield took them a little by surprise, and there were enemies everywhere in chaos rushing to escape.


    "Romanians!" Davydov said: "Of course there are German engineers, but we have already broken through their defenses!"


    Shulka knew this, because at their feet were the corpses of German soldiers.


    "Boys, what are you waiting for?" Davydov shouted, "Come on!"


    "Come on!" The Soviet soldiers shouted and rushed towards the Romanian army...


    This is thew of the jungle on the battlefield.


    If you belong to a team that can fight or has a reputation, then the opponent will always be careful to adopt conservative tactics.


    But if they know that the opponent is a weak team, they will let go of their hands and feet and make a big kill.


    Just like now, after the Soviet soldiers discovered that the Romanian army was on the opposite side, they charged with confidence, just like the wolves were unwilling to let their food run away from their mouths.

 Chapter 134: can

    Chapter 134 Canning


    There was loud gunfire, and the Soviet army rushed into the Romanian army like tigers entering a flock of sheep, hacking and killing.


    The Romanian army copsed at the moment the Soviet armyunched a charge...Although some of them fled before this, a considerable part of them stood still and fought with the German engineers.


    However, when they saw the Soviet armying across the tanks like a tide, they could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts and turned around and ran away.


    In this way, the battle became easier. All the Soviet army had to do was to follow behind them and stab their bays into their backs again and again.


    Smart Romanian soldiers will kneel on the ground early and raise their hands.


    The problem with the Romanian army is that its equipment is poor on the one hand, and on the other hand, it does not have much will to fight.


    The poor equipment is mainly caused by not having its own military industry.


    Not having your own military industry means that the weapons and equipment are not tailor-made for your own army, so there will always be problems of one kind or another.


    For example, the tanks equipped by Romania are from the Czech Republic and France.


    For example, there are two calibers of rifles: VZ24 rifle and Manlicher 1895 rifle, the former is 7.92MM caliber, and thetter is 8MM caliber.


    Another example is the howitzers from the Czech Republic, France, Germany...


    Equipped with weapons made by all countries, the result is that the equipment is chaotic and difficult to supply. It ismon for ammunition to be wrongly distributed when fighting on the front line.


    There are also shorings in anti-tank equipment. When Germany and the Soviet Union eliminated 37MM anti-tank guns, the Roman army was still using 25MM anti-tank guns.


    More importantly...the Romanian army doesn''t seem to have a great reason to fight.


    Romania was not invaded, and the people were not massacred. They attacked the Soviet Union with Germany only because Hitler promised to give them thend west of the Dnieper River that they are attacking now.


    Upon hearing this promise, Prime Minister Antonescu jumped up from his seat happily and swore to Hitler: "I will support you from the first day, and if you want to fight the vs, you can always rely on Romania! "


    It seemed normal for Antonescu to make this choice at the time, because the German army had swept across the entire European continent, and even France, which ims to have the world''s strongest army, only resisted the attack of its tanks for more than a month.


    So, this is a battle to stand on the side of the strong and get a share of the pie. They are naturally unwilling to pay too many casualties.


    Historically, after the 4th Army attacked Odessa and suffered heavy casualties, domestic voices calling for the withdrawal of the army have never subsided.


    (Note: The battle in Odessa is usually seen on the Inte as a proof that the Romanian army is not a weak army, but after a deeper understanding of this battle, it will be found that the Romanian army fought with a group army several times the strength of the Soviet army, resulting in 8 casualties More than 10,000 people, this is still when the Soviet Air Force was basically disabled, and the 4th Luo Army was even retreated a few kilometers by the Soviet counterattack)


    The battlested for more than five hours.


    Or it shouldn''t be called a battle, because the Soviet army is taking advantage of the retreat of the Romanian army to elerate its march.


    "This is a good opportunity!" Shulka reported to Major Gavrilov: "Comrade Major, the Romanians are fleeing along this road, if we chase after them..."


    "That means they can''ty mines!"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "It will save us a lot of trouble!"


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov replied, and then gave the order to pursue without hesitation.


    What is surprising is that there are even many Romanian troops on the highway who arepletely unprepared for the pursuit of the Soviet army... They are Romanian troops who have entered the retreat procedure before. Due to reasons such asgging behind inmunication and the radio was not turned on during the march, they have not received it. to the news.


    That is to say, the rear minefield has been broken through and the Soviet army has overwhelmed the border, but they are still marching on the road at a leisurely pace, asionallyining about the **** weather and the bad road.


    It wasn''t until there was a burst of gunfire from behind that they realized that something was wrong...but it was toote.


    What the 9th Army of the Soviet Union got was the captives and equipment on the road.


    But these are of little significance to the Soviet army. They care more about the bread and cans carried by the Romanian logistics force.


    Romania is an agricultural country, and there is a rtively rich economy supported by an oil economy. Their bread is notparable to the ck bread of the Soviet Union, especially canned beef... This is the reason why the pursuit of the Soviet army finally stopped.


    The pursuitsted for more than five hours into the night. The Soviet army was still chasing after the Romanian army, and a few light tanks were driving ahead...the kind that hadn''t been modified.


    Then a row of cars and carriages appeared under the headlights of the tanks.


    The Soviet Army knew how to deal with this situation.


    Infantry will go up to take away the carriage and drive away the car. If there are any that can''t be pulled or driven away... This is verymon, they get stuck in the mud and can''t move.


    At this point the tank will drive up and push them to the side of the road, so that the troops can pursue them as fast as possible.


    There was a problem with this push: as soon as the carriage turned over, cylindrical iron boxes rolled out of the covered canvas.


    "What is this?" Long Legs curiously picked up an iron box and asked.


    "Be careful, it might be and mine!" said the actor.


    This guess is reasonable, because the Germans have beenying mines all the time, and it looks a bit like a mine, so Long Legs hurriedly put it back.


    The veteran walked up calmly, picked one up, then stuck it up with a military thorn, and then lifted the lid... A plump and juicy can of beef with red and ck colors appeared under the light.


    "It''s canned food!"


    "Canned Beef!"


    ¡­


    This was a mess, and the soldiers behind rushed up to fight for it, and then they quickly discovered that the supplies in the dozens of trucks ahead were all bread and canned food, as well as honey, jam, and the like.


    ording to imagination, this should be the logistics force for the German army to transport supplies. After they learned that the Soviet army was catching up, they dropped the supplies and ran away.


    They certainly didn''t think about how wise their approach was, because the Soviet soldiers scrambling for these supplies blocked the road. In the end, Major Gavrilov even fired shots into the sky to stop the chaos.


    From this point of view, the Soviet Ninth Army cannot be called an elite soldier.


    However... How can hungry soldiers resist the temptation of these foods? Especially those that are still the best beef.


    If the Germans knew this, they shouldn''t have usednd mines to stop the Soviet advance, they should have used Vodga.

 Chapter 135: Petrov

    Chapter 135 Petrov


    The news of the Romanian division''s defeat soon reached the Southern Army Group Command.


    Lundstedt couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this information, and first cursed: "These idiots!"


    Then he reacted and asked, "Where are our engineers? Shouldn''t they beying mines on the road?"


    "They did!" the adjutant replied: "But the Russians broke through the minefield!"


    Lundstedt, who was looking at the map, raised his head and looked at the adjutant in surprise: "They broke through the minefield?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant exined: "They installed a crushing stone in front of the tank, and then..."


    Lundstedt was stunned for a while, and he never thought that hisndmine n was cracked by a few rocks.


    But soon, Rundstedt came back to his senses.


    "Where are they now?" Lundstedt asked.


    "It has entered the range of Kif!" The adjutant replied: "With their marching speed, it may not take two days to reach Odessa!"


    It doesn''t take two days...it means arriving before the Germans capture Odessa.


    What''s more, if the defenders of Odessa hear that reinforcements will arrive immediately, they will undoubtedly strengthen their resistance, so that the possibility of the German army wanting to take Odessa within two days is very small.


    Lundstedt guessed right, Moscow was also shocked by the victory of the Soviet Ninth Army.


    You must know that the Ukrainian front line is basically defeated... In fact, it is polite to use the word "defeated" to describe it. The entire Southwest Front Army and the South Front Army may be surrounded by the German army and face the end of annihtion.


    But now, suddenly a surprise soldier from Kyiv went straight to Odessa, and the situation suddenly reversed...It was not the Soviet army that was surrounded and the supply line was cut off, but the German army that broke into the hintend of the Soviet Union.


    Originally, Moscow did not believe that a mechanized army would be able to fight a way out in the rear of the German army as if entering no one''snd.


    After all, it is 500 kilometers from Kyiv to Odessa, and the German armored force has a case of defeating a Soviet tank army with a hundred tanks. .


    But the facts were beyond everyone''s expectations. Not only was the Soviet 9th Army not defeated by the enemy, but it went straight to Odessa after going through three passes and killing five generals.


    "How far are they from Odessa?"


    "Seventy kilometers! If you march day and night, it only takes one day!"


    "Order them to speed up. In addition... immediately provide reinforcements to Odessa, and we must defend Odessa!"


    "yes!"


    ¡­


    In charge of the Odessamand was Major General Petrov.


    Major General Petrov was originally themander of the 25th Infantry Division. After the war broke out, the 25th Infantry Division retreated to Odessa ording to the order.


    When the Romanian 4th Army surrounded Odessa, Odessa didn''t even have a unifiedmand...it gathered remnants from all over the ce, some even deserted.


    The reason is that Odessa is backed by the ck Sea, and the ck Sea Fleet of the Soviet Army hasmand over the sea, so deserters who are more familiar with the geography know that it is easier to escape from here.


    Soon, Moscow ordered the establishment of the Odessa Defense Zone, with Major General Petrov as themander.


    Petrov, who was ordered in danger, was very troubled by the mess he faced, because theposition of the troops was veryplicated, mainly the 25th Infantry Division and the 95th Infantry Division, as well as the 9th Cavalry Division, the 421st Naval Infantry Brigade, and the 54th Infantry Regiment Wait, there are still many stragglers who don''t know which army they are from.


    Although there are manyponents, the total force is only 35,000.


    Before that, the situation was pretty good. After all, it was against the Romanian army. Although the Romanian army had much more troops than the Soviet army, Petrov stillmanded his subordinates to repel their attacks time and time again relying on the geographical advantage.


    But the situation took a turn for the worse after the German 22nd Infantry Division suddenly appeared on the battlefield and opened a gap in the middle defense line.


    The reason is that the middle defense line is 6-8 kilometers away from Odessa. This distance happens to keep the enemy¡¯s artillery at a safe distance... Howitzers in this era generally have a range of about 10 kilometers, such as the German 105MM caliber howitzer.


    Theoretically, a distance of 6-8 kilometers cannot prevent the enemy from pouring artillery shells into the urban area of ??Odessa, but the Soviet army also has artillery. Of course, the Romanian army dare not easily push the artillery into the Soviet defense line.


    This keeps Odessa from being cut off from the outside world.


    The connectiones from two aspects, one is the airport and the other is the port.


    The straight-line distance between Odessa and Crimea is only 200 kilometers. Aircraft and ships can quickly provide reinforcements for Odessa.


    But it was different after the middle line of defense was breached: the Soviet army had to withdraw to thest line of defense, which was the urban area, to fight the enemy on the streets, which exponentially increased the difficulty of defense.


    More importantly, the Romanian army advanced the artillery position a few kilometers, which enabled them to block the airport and even the port with artillery... More than a hundred nes that had been fighting at the Odessa airport had to withdraw from Odessa , Coupled with therge-scale bombing of the port by the German and Romanian air forces and the blockade of the surrounding area with mines, the supply of Odessa immediately became tense.


    This means that every bullet and shell fired will be one less, and Odessa will fall sooner orter.


    In fact, the 22nd Infantry Division of the German Army has broken into Odessa from the left nk and is approaching the rear port...Once the German army upies the port, the only way for the Soviet army to withdraw from Odessa will be cut off.


    Therefore, Petrov judged that Odessa was likely to fall within a few days, and they had to withdraw from the port, otherwise the more than 30,000 people stationed here would be in danger of being surrounded and wiped out.


    At this moment, the staff officer handed Petrov a telegram and said excitedly: "General, the order from Moscow, they said that the reinforcements will arrive here soon!"


    "Reinforcements? What reinforcements!" Petrov asked suspiciously.


    At this time, the Soviet army was defeated, and the port and airport were blocked by the enemy. Major General Petrov could not imagine where there would be reinforcements.


    "Southwest Front Army!" The staff officer said: "They have attacked all the way south from Kyiv, and now they have entered Kiv, only 70 kilometers away from us!"


    Major General Petrov couldn''t help but stare nkly at the staff with his mouth half-opened upon hearing the words.


    "Kyiv? Are you sure?" Major General Petrov asked.


    Then Major General Petrov realized that this was nonsense, the staff would not know much more than himself, and the telegram from Moscow was in his hands.


    After reading the telegram several times back and forth, it was indeed what he said.


    At that moment, Major General Petrov, who was suspicious by nature, even thought that this was a means by Moscow to make them stick to thest moment.


    After all, Kyiv popped up a support army...It''s hard to believe.

 Chapter 136: second stage

    Chapter 136 Second Stage


    Although Major General Petrov was dubious, he finally conveyed the news and order... After all, this is an order from Moscow, and it is good news to some extent.


    It''s just that Major Petrov was more conservative when conveying this information: "The reinforcements may arrive in the next two or three days. You know, 70 kilometers, and there are enemies blocking along the way!"


    Major Petrov''s approach is correct, because if the time is too short, such as one day, although this will give the troops a shot of stimnt, if the reinforcements do not appear after one day, the morale will suffer bacsh.


    But even so, the morale of the Soviet army in Odessa was boosted. They evenunched a counterattack against the Romanian and German coalition forces in some local areas and drove out several Romanian troops that had entered the urban area. The German 22nd Infantry Division also maintained its strength.


    When the news reached Lundstedt, it gave him a headache.


    On the one hand, it was unable to stop the pration of the Soviet 9th Army, and on the other hand, it was unable topletely upy Odessa in a short period of time. This would put the Romanian 4th Army in a double attack from the Soviet Army.


    Although the total strength of the Romanian and German coalition forces is greater than the total strength of the Soviet army, it is possible to divide the troops, but Lundstedt knows that the division of troops will not have much effect.


    The reason is that a group army in Romania has a strength of more than 100,000 troops. If it is calcted bybat effectiveness, they can only be counted as one army at most.


    "How do they solve the problem of water sources?" Lundstedt asked. He remembered that the adjutant once told him that the Romanian army had upied the cistern in Odessa.


    "Rainwater, Your Excellency the Marshal!" replied the adjutant: "They collect rainwater!"


    Lundstedt nodded knowingly, and then cursed in his heart: "This **** weather, if it didn''t rain, the battle should have ended long ago!"


    But the fact is that it is raining now, and it is foreseeable that it will be rainy for a period of time in the future.


    So the problem still has to be solved.


    Lundstedt stared at the map for a while, then pointed to the map and said to the adjutant: "The outermost line of defense..."


    "The total length of the outermost defense line is 80 kilometers!" The adjutant immediately gave the information that Lundstedt needed: "From Transnistria to Lake Tiligur!"


    "How far is it from downtown?"


    "25 to 30 kilometers!" replied the adjutant.


    "That is to say, it is nearly 20 kilometers away from the middle defense line!" Lundstedt said.


    "Yes!" The adjutant nodded: "The farthest ce should be more than 20 kilometers, and the nearest is 17 kilometers!"


    This is a simple subtraction operation.


    "Are the outer and middle defenses under our control?" Lundstedt asked again.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    "What''s the fortification?"


    "Trenches, bunkers, and anti-tank gun emcements!"


    "Then..." Rundstedt said: "Move the troops and logistics troops into the middle of the two lines of defense!"


    Lundstedt''s idea is very simple, that is, to use the Soviet army''s defense lines and fortifications withoutpletely taking Odessa, and then attack Odessa from inside to reject strong enemies from outside.


    The adjutant immediately understood what he meant. He looked at Lundstedt in surprise and said, "But General, this also means that the Russians can cut off our connection with Romania!"


    Using the defense line certainly has its benefits, but moving the main force between the two defense lines is a kind of self-enclosure, that is, breaking one''s own supply line.


    "No!" Lundstedt pointed to the Transnistria Bay and said, "This is our supply line!"


    The adjutant couldn''t help but suddenly realized, and then nodded in agreement.


    "Also!" Lundstedt said: "Order General Schobert to rush to Odessa tomand this battle immediately. I can''t trust the Romanians!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Of course, Shulka on the other side didn''t know about these arrangements of the German army. They only knew that they were traveling day and night... Everyone knew that Odessa was the key to the whole battle, and the key to Odessa was whether the 9th Army could get it in time. arrived.


    Otherwise, if the Romanian and German coalition forces upy the entire territory of Odessa, things will be a little bad.


    Admiral Kirponos also became nervous at this time, and he repeatedly urged by telegram.


    ording to Major Gavrilov, Admiral Kirponos asked about the location of the vanguard almost every half hour.


    So, the only time the 9th Army rested was after disengagement from the Romanian Army.


    It was mainly because the tank driver couldn''t stand it anymore, and considering that it would be too dangerous for the car to carry the infantry forward without a tank, the whole army rested for two hours.


    Infantry is nothing, they sit in the back of the car to rest in the rest of the time except for fighting.


    Uncle Alek, who was driving, leaned back into the driver''s seat, and immediately snored like thunder.


    Car drivers are so tired, let alone tank drivers.


    In order not to affect Uncle Alek''s rest, the soldiers in the rearpartment consciously lowered the volume.


    "Who knows where the destination is?" Leonyev asked in a low voice.


    "Odessa!" The veteran rolled his eyes: "What were you doing when the order was given?"


    "I might have fallen asleep at that time!" Leonyev replied, and then asked again: "Is iting soon?"


    "Do you want it or not?" The veteran asked again.


    Leonyev couldn''t help being silent, everyone''s subconscious hoped to reach the destination quickly.


    But that is the hope in peacetime, and it can also be said to be the hope of high-level military officers or the Odessa defenders.


    Arriving at the destination often means the beginning of battle for the soldiers of the 9th Army, that is, blood and death.


    After being silent for a while, Leonyev replied: "I hope to arrive soon!"


    "Why?" The veteran was a little surprised by the answer.


    "I have to face it!" Leonyev replied: "If there must be a bad ending, I would rather end this life as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" Another recruit looked at the continuous rain outside the carriage and said thoughtfully: "If there is hell, isn''t this here? If this is hell, what is the difference between being dead and alive? Woolen cloth?"


    There was some truth in what he said, so the other recruits also nodded.


    "Very good!" Shulka said: "You have entered the second stage!"


    The veterans couldn''t help but "coax" andughed.


    Shuerka is not joking, but there is indeed such a psychological process: At first, he was terribly afraid and always wanted to leave this ghost ce. But I''m afraid... I will soon be exhausted by this kind of fear.


    At this time, there will be a phenomenon simr to "returning to the light", which is what Shulka called the "second stage", and simply let go of not being afraid of those useless things.


    Of course, not everyone can survive to this stage.

 Chapter 137: Odessa

    Chapter 137 Odessa


    Two hourster, the Soviet army embarked on the journey again.


    Soon there werendmines on the road again. Obviously, the German or Romanian army recovered and continued to mine.


    Although they knew that the mines would not be of much use, but when "time is victory", a little dy counts as a little bit.


    This idea is indeed correct, because the speed of the tank pushing a roller is indeed slower, and it cannot march without scruples. It must be run over by several modified tanks in the front, and it has to be reced when encountering anti-tank mines from time to time. one time.


    At noon the next day, the vanguard of the 9th Army finally arrived at the outskirts of Odessa, which is 40 kilometers away from Odessa.


    Everyone thought that they would encounter enemies here, especially some soldiers who were familiar with the terrain in this area.


    Cossack is one of them, he worked here for two years before joining the army.


    "There is a Transnistria River in the west!" The Cossack shined a shlight on the bottom of the carriage, where there was a thick cardboard. To the west of Desa, a 40-kilometer-long bay is formed there. To be precise, it is not formed by the Transnistria River, but formed by the influx of sea water into the low-lying ind. We call it Transnistria. The bay or the valley of Transnistria!"


    "He is like a barrier on the west side of Odessa!" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Cossack said: "But this also means that the supplies shipped from the direction of Romania must bypass this bay, which is where we are now!"


    "But there are no enemies here!"


    "We just need to take the top of this bay and cut off their supply lines!"


    "It is impossible for the Germans to give up the supply line!"


    "Yes!" Shulka agreed: "I think...they will choose to go by sea, that is, across the Transnistrian Gulf!"


    The Cossacks nodded in agreement, although this will be much more troublesome than going bynd, because they have to reach the west bank of the bay to unload, then load the ship, cross the bay, and then unload and transport it by car to all directions.


    But the Germans can indeed do this.


    Of course, the spontaneous discussions of the soldiers are not of great significance. They just want to know what kind of difficulties they will face in the future.


    Soon Shulka knew he was right.


    Because not long after the car stopped and received the order to prepare for battle.


    At the same time, a signal soldier riding a three-wheeler parked the car nearby and shouted to Shulka from a distance: "Comrade Shulka, Major Gavrilov asked you to go to the headquarters! "


    "Where is the headquarters?" Shulka asked.


    "Get in the car, Comrade Shulka!" The signalman raised his head towards the empty seat next to him and said, "This is from the Germans, I hope you don''t mind!"


    "No, of course not!" Shulka stepped up as he spoke, and added after sitting down, "I''m only worried about being regarded as a German by others!"


    Themunications soldierughed: "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka, even if they don''t know me, they will know you!"


    As soon as he stepped on the elerator, Bian Sanruo drove towards the rear with a "boom".


    The headquarters is located in a residential house two miles away from the front line, facing the north by the mountain.


    This location was chosen very professionally, because the main force of the enemy is in Odessa in the south, so most of the shells are fired from the south. Choosing a residential house with a mountain in the south means that it is a dead end for the enemy''s artillery fire.


    "Shulka!" Seeing Shulka walk in, Major Gavrilov beckoned him toe forward.


    Commissar Fumin stopped Shulka halfway, shook hands with Shulka, and said: "Comrade Shulka, your performance has been reported to me by Comrade Major. You have done a good job. You can even say... we The fact that the troops arrived here and achieved such a great victory isrgely due to your advice, thank you, and thank you for your contribution to the mothend!"


    "That''s as it should be, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka answered boldly.


    Commissar Fomin nodded, and then invited Shulka to Major Gavrilov''s map.


    "The military situation is urgent, so I won''t count your contributions like the politicalmissar!" Major Gavrilov made a not very funny joke.


    "Of course!" Shulka and the politicalmissar responded with a smile.


    "The enemy deployed the main force between the two lines of defense!" Major Gavrilov said: "They voluntarily gave up the periphery and used Odessa''s outer line of defense to defend, which was originally our line of defense!"


    "Are they sending supplies through Transnistria?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov spread his hands and said, "It seems that you have already understood the situation!"


    "I don''t know much!" Shulka replied, and then turned his attention to the map on the table.


    Shulka was telling the truth. The sketches and dictation drawn by the Cossacks were just a vague idea, which gradually became clear after seeing the map.


    Geographically speaking, Odessa''s advantages can be said to be unique.


    It not only has a Transnistrian Gulf as a barrier on the west side, but also has a long strip of Tiligur Lake on the east side that is also tens of kilometers long.


    That is to say, Odessa is actually surrounded by water on three sides: the bay on the west, the ck Sea on the south, and theke on the east.


    Odessa''s outer line of defense is to connect the bay to the west and theke to the east, so a short 80 kilometers forms a closed line of defense without gaps.


    And there are even several "W"-shapedkes and swamps in the 80 kilometers, which is obviously quite beneficial to the defenders.


    At this time, Shulka understood why it took 73 days for the Romanian army to attack this ce, and in the end, it was not the Romanian army that captured it, but the Soviet army withdrew on its own initiative.


    "It is not suitable for mechanized troops to attack!" Major Gavrilov said: "It is also not suitable forrge troops to deploy! It seems that we can only attack from the west side of the defense line!"


    This is clear from the map. Arge area on the east side is blocked bykes and swamps like several long snakes. If you attack from the east side, you must swim between thesekes and swamps, and finally pass through severalkes. through a narrow passage before entering Odessa.


    And these narrow passages only need a few machine guns and a few artillery pieces to block them.


    "Our advantage is..." Gavrilov said: "The Romaniansck anti-tank equipment. They are equipped with 25MM anti-tank guns. This anti-tank gun cannot prate the T26 armor at a distance of 300 meters!"


    300 meters... This advantage is actually not obvious, because it is a rainy day with poor visibility, and Soviet tank gunners also cannot see the enemy 300 meters away.

 Chapter 138: attack

    Chapter 138 Attack


    Shulka was right, because just as Shulka was discussing with Major Gavrilov and others in the headquarters, the battle on the front line had already begun.


    The two tank divisions are engaged in the attack... The tank division has more tanks, and of course it should be the main attack task.


    This is also the reason why Shulka and others got a short rest time.


    Commanding the battle was Major General Toliczka, themander of the 9th Army. The reason why he was so eager tounch the attack was due to two points:


    First of all, the situation does not allow Major General Tolicka to dy.


    The news that the 9th Soviet Army arrived in Odessa reached the city of Odessa... This is good news, and at the same time Petrov finally believed that the support army that Moscow said was true.


    Because the telegram sent from Moscow said: "The 9th Mechanized Army has arrived in Odessa, and will soonunch an attack on the outer defense line. Please cooperate with the 9th Army''s attack!"


    No one would lie like that, because it''s easy to see through.


    "Odessa has been reached", "the attack will beunched soon"... Liars don''t use these words, because you only need to wait a few hours to hear the sound of attacking guns to know the truth.


    But things often have its two sides. When the reinforcements arrive, it means that the German army must end the battle in the city as soon as possible.


    That is to say, the German army and the Romanian army stepped up their offensive against Odessa, and they even took the risk of sending bombers to bomb Odessa... The bombers threw gasoline barrels and bombs into Odessa, and the whole Odessa fell into a hellish chaos. In the mes, the allied forces of Luo and Germanyunched a fierce attack on the Soviet army like a tide.


    Petrov''s telegram to Moscow is: "The reinforcements had better move faster, otherwise they will have to collect the corpse for us!"


    Moscow conveyed this sentence to Major General Tolicka verbatim.


    Major General Toliczka may not need to care about the issue of "corpse collection". He doesn''t know Petrov, although they both graduated from the Frunze Military Academy.


    The problem is that if Odessa ispletely upied by the enemy, its defense line will be further consolidated and it will be more difficult to attack... This is rted to the vital interests of the 9th Army and even Major General Tolicka.


    Secondly and more importantly, the earlier the attack gives the enemy less preparation time.


    This is of course, especially the German defense line is still the Odessa defense line that was taken from the Soviet army.


    Obviously, when the Romanians attacked the line of defense, they also had to bombard with artillery fire or blow up bunkers one by one.


    So when the Odessa defense line fell into the hands of the Romanians, it was already dpidated. Before that, the Romanians didn''t even think they should repair these fortifications...until they got Rundstedt''s deployment of the main force between the two defense lines two days ago Order.


    Two days.


    The Romanian army needs to dig trenches that are almost blown out,y mines in front of the positions, pull up barbed wire, repair bunkers, arrange firepower, and even dig anti-tank trenches, etc. Obviously, there is not enough time for preparation.


    So obviously, the earlier the attack, the easier it is to attack.


    So Major General Toliczka did not hesitate, and immediately organized two tank divisions tounch a fierce attack on the Odessa defense line.


    At least one thing Major General Toliczka has learned: use a roller to modify a tank to clear mines.


    In fact, two tanks had learned this before, especially the 20th Tank Division.


    The 20th Tank Division is the main force of the 9th Army. It is advancing along the railway from Kyiv to Odessa and is in the lead... Two tank divisions advance along the railway one after the other.


    The reason is that for tanks, the road condition of the railway will undoubtedly be much better than that of the road... The railway has a solid roadbed and even sleepers. Even in this heavy rain, the tank will not be stuck in the mud and unable to move.


    But one thing is the same, that is, the Germans will alsoy mines on the railway.


    Useful tactics on the battlefield will spread quickly, and one of them is the modified mine clearance tank.


    It is said that Major General Toliczka sighed when he learned of this method: "It''s unbelievable... so many of us, so many staff officers, have been fighting for many years, but we have never thought of this simple and practical method! Finally It was discovered by this sergeant!"


    Major General Toliczka was a little annoyed. Although he had already agreed with Shulka, he still couldn''t suppress a little bit of jealousy in his heart... a major general of a mechanized armymanding tens of thousands of people is jealous of a sergeant? !


    Then naturally, this minesweeper tank was used to attack the Odessa defense line:


    The dozens of tanks driving in front were all equipped with rollers, and dozens of tanks behind were ready to be reced at any time. They pushed forward slowly in the rain, and then heard the sound ofndmines "swelling" and exploding in front.


    If this was in the past, the Soviet army would use artillery shells to blow up a safe passage forward.


    But now... there is no need to waste so many shells at all, all the problems are solved by rolling the roller forward, and even the barbed wire can be rolled to the ground one by one. (Note: If the tank runs directly over the barbed wire, it will often get stuck in the track, making it difficult or even impossible to move)


    Then the infantry moved forward under the cover of the tank.


    At this time, the following infantry behind the tank armor yed a considerable role.


    Usually it is very difficult for tanks to fight in such a poor line of sight situation.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, a tank looks like it¡¯s just driving forward and firing at the target, but only when you¡¯re actually hiding in the tank can you know...its field of view ispletely different from the open state of the outside world.


    Tank crews rely on narrow observation holes or periscopes to observe. Things that can be easily done by the outside world, such as estimating the distance of the target, can only be guessed by tank crews who were not equipped with rangefinders during World War II... People in an open field of vision The target can be positioned ording to the surrounding scenery and the two eyes, and then arge estimate can be made. Observing in the tank will greatly weaken this perception.


    In addition, the narrow field of view inside the tank makes it difficult to detect and locate your natural enemy in time...anti-tank guns.


    That''s why there is a popr saying among tank gunners: "ranging depends on guessing, firing depends on feeling", of course, survival is also dependent on luck.


    But it¡¯s different if there are follower infantry who keep in touch with the tank crew at theter moment...following infantry can report their range measurement to the tank crew at any time.


    "The blockhouse directly ahead, 270 meters!"


    "Machine gun fort at two o''clock, 300 meters away!"


    ¡­


    These data are obviously very important to the tank crew, because this is how the gunner finds the target and shoots.


    More importantly, they can report the position of the enemy''s anti-tank guns to the tank crew in the first time.

 Chapter 139: T28

    Chapter 139 T28


    The group number is posted on the introduction, and all book lovers are wee to join the group discussion.


    ************


    But these advantages cannot make up for theck of defense of the Soviet T26 tank... 15MM thick armor, this is ayer of thin steel te, a 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine gun can prate it at a distance of 100 meters, let alone anti-tank Cannon.


    Therefore, the 25MM caliber anti-tank gun equipped by the Romanian army shows its advantages: light and flexible.


    The anti-tank gun used by the Romanian army is an APX25MM anti-tank gun imported from France. It looks a bit like the SG43 Goryunov heavy machine gun of the Soviet army...a barrel is not thick, and a Small anti-shield, two small wheels for maneuvering under the anti-shield, with a total weight of 500 kg, can be pushed and maneuvered by manpower or even disassembled and deployed in a certain high ground or bunker.


    Its weakness is itsck of armor-piercing ability. As Major Gavrilov said, it is difficult to deal with T26 at a distance of 300 meters.


    The problem is that it is very difficult for the T26 to find the target at a distance of 300 meters in the rain, especially the 25MM anti-tank gun of Luo Jun is only slightlyrger than the heavy machine gun, and even if it is camouged, it can be found at a distance of 200 meters or 100 meters. Neither is easy.


    Therefore, the weakness of the 25MM anti-tank gun is no longer a weakness, but none of its advantages are lost.


    Just like now, the T26s that drove forward were destroyed by the anti-tank guns of the Roman army and paralyzed on the battlefield. Some smoked, some were prated and the engine caught fire, and some even exploded Shells were blown to pieces.


    The attacking Soviet army did notpromise easily. They seemed to want to use tank sea tactics to open a gap in the enemy''s defense line...so tanks and infantry rushed forward one after another while suppressing the defense line of the Roman army with artillery.


    The sounds of gunfire, artillery, and shouts of killing soon filled the entire battlefield.


    asionally, a few tanks broke into the enemy''s line of defense, but they all disappeared into the sea like mud cows, never to return.


    Another advantage of Luo Jun''s 25MM anti-tank gun is its fast rate of fire, 15 rounds per minute, which gives Luo Jun enough time to knock down one tank and then turn to another.


    The battlested for more than half an hour, and the Soviet army reluctantly withdrew until the follow-up troops were separated by enemy artillery and the attack was interrupted. What remained on the ground were piles of corpses and wreckage of tanks.


    "We should have tanks with thicker armor!" This was Shulka''s first reaction.


    This is normal, arge part of thepetition between tanks and tank guns is the issue of armor thickness.


    "We do have such tanks!" Major Gavrilov replied: "But they are still on their way!"


    "On the way?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "T28 medium tank!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but "oh" when he heard that.


    I also have a little understanding of this tank Shulka, which is a tank widely used by the Soviet army on the Soviet-Finnish battlefield.


    Its firepower is very strong, 76.2MM gun plus three DT machine guns: one coaxial machine gun, and the other two are located in two rotatable independent small turrets in front of the turret.


    This unique three-turret structure requires six people to operate, and some even have five wonderful machine guns after modification (including anti-aircraft machine guns used for anti-aircraft outside the tank).


    The number of machine guns and the amount of ammunition prepared can be described as "crazy".


    Its armor thickness can barely meet the requirements, 30MM, and now it should have added additional armor to the front to reach 60 to 80MM.


    This is enough to resist the 25MM anti-tank guns of the Romanian army.


    (Note: The French APX25MM anti-tank gun has a 200-meter distance to vertical armor pration capability of 30MM)


    The problem is that this guy is too slow, with a top speed of only 19 kilometers per hour off-road.


    This is still the second. After all, 500 kilometers from Kyiv to Odessa is not too far away, and it can be reached in a few days. The bigger problem is the high failure rate.


    What is even more tragic is that this tank performed poorly in previous battles. At this time, the Soviet Union had decided to dmission it, so parts were not produced, and parts needed to be reced in case of failure... Engineers often handed out a grenade.


    As it is now, the T28 tanks incorporated into the 9th Army have two tank battalions with a total of 73 tanks, and only 31 tanks can be driven to Odessa. Take this thing to the battlefield, because it usually won''t reach the enemy''s defense line, unless you can take the engineer with you on the road.


    At this time, after answering the phone, a staff officer reported to Major Gavrilov: "Comrade Major, our army lost 53 tanks just now!"


    53 tanks, you must know that the 9th Army of the Soviet Union only has a total of more than 500 tanks, which has not been deducted and cannot be used if it fails.


    Major Gavrilov frowned. ording to this method of fighting, I am afraid that the mechanized unit of the Soviet 9th Army will be turned into an infantry unit before it gets dark.


    "Can we block Transnistria?" Commissar Fomin asked.


    Political Commissar Fuming''s idea makes some sense. The Soviet army hasmand of the sea, so it can use the ck Sea Fleet to cut off the enemy''s supply line.


    But Major Gavrilov quickly dismissed the idea.


    "Look at this!" Major Gavrilov pointed to the outlet of Transnistria Bay, and said, "This area is densely covered with hidden reefs, and there is only one entrance about 500 meters wide for ships to enter and exit. Blocking this channel with mines and artillery prevents our ships from entering Transnistria!"


    Political Commissar Fuming nodded helplessly, this is not even counting the German bombers.


    "If it is not time-critical!" Major Gavrilov said: "We can transport a batch of medium and heavy tanks from Kyiv... Our people are rushing to repair the railway, but it will take five days!"


    "Odessa can''t wait for five days!" Political Commissar Fumin said: "The Italian Expeditionary Force will arrive here in only three days!"


    In fact, Shulka knew that it was difficult for the Soviet army to rely on railway transportation... Enemies are everywhere along the road. They only need to set up a few cannons and st the Soviet engineers at the railway for a long time.


    "They will continue to fight like this!" Major Gavrilov said: "Until all our tanks are gone!"


    Gavrilov was right, because the second round of the Soviet offensive started as he was speaking... The tactics were still t pushes with tanks as before, if anything, it was the modified Tanks are saved.


    The Soviet army is often like this on the battlefield. They always use the same method to attack again and again, and sometimes even the attack steps have obvious rules.


    This can be said to be due to theck of quality andmand experience of the Sovietmanders, or it can also be said that at this time the Soviet army one-sidedly emphasized the courage of the soldiers and did not pay attention to the use of tactics.


    So, the hot potato was naturally passed to Shuerka again.

 Chapter 140: lake

    Chapter 140 Lake


    From this aspect, Rundstedt still has some brains.


    His move of the Romanian army between the two lines of defense obviously took various circumstances into consideration: the supply of Transnistria, the Romanian anti-tank guns, the armor thickness of the Soviet tanks, etc.


    But he still missed a little bit...


    "I think!" Shulka said: "The weak point of the enemy''s defense is thesekes!"


    Major Gavrilov was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Lake?"


    No wonder Major Gavrilov was surprised, because it was precisely these serpentinekes that restrained the attacking troops, and Shulka said that they were the enemy''s weak point.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Because thesekes cut the enemy''s defense line into sections, and theke water will change with the rainy and dry seasons, it is difficult to build fortifications nearby!"


    "But it''s useless!" Major Gavrilov pointed to the map and said: "They built several forts on both sides of the entrance of theke, and blocked theke with the firepower from the forts!"


    "I''m not talking about attacking from theke, Major!" Shulka pointed to the map and exined: "Thesekes are all vertical, they extend from the outside of the defense line to the inside of the defense line, and some even cross two lines. Defensive lines...why don''t we use thesekes to infiltrate the outer defensive lines and attack inside and outside?"


    "You mean...a gas mask?" Major Gavrilov''s eyes lit up involuntarily, and he remembered the thing about refitting a gas mask in the Brest Fortress and diving across the Bug River to break through.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "As long as we sneak into a small army and attack from the inside out, and at the same timeunch a fierce frontal attack..."


    Needless to say, all the defense lines are facing outward, which means that the enemy stationed on the defense line will be attacked from the back.


    "Is the depth of thesekes suitable for diving!" asked Commissar Fuming.


    Political Commissar Fuming also has experience in this. He knows that too deep or too shallow is not suitable...too shallow cannot be hidden, and if it is too deep, the extension tube of the gas mask will not be long enough.


    "That''s not a problem!" Major Gavrilov replied: "All thekes in this area are deep in the middle and shallow on both sides. We can change the position to adjust the depth!"


    "Is the enemy prepared for this?" Commissar Fuming raised another worry.


    This worry is reasonable. After all, the Soviet Army used this method once, and it will be used a second time at this time...


    "The enemy should not know!" Major Gavrilov thought for a while and said, "You know, they didn''t publicize our battle at the Brest Fortress!"


    As mentioned before, the top Soviet officials believed that the Battle of Brest Fortress was an "escape", so it was not worthy of publicity and of course it was not a hero.


    There are many such examples, and many heroes in the Kyiv campaign in history were not recognized.


    But this is also good, that is, the details of the Brest Fortress battle are not exposed, such as the modification of gas masks.


    "But the Germans may know the situation through the prisoners!" Political Commissar Fuming was still a little worried.


    Commissar Fumin''s concerns were justified. During the Battle of Brest, many Soviet troops surrendered to the enemy, including after crossing the river with gas masks.


    So, it''s entirely possible that the Germans knew this method either from interrogating captives or from traitors.


    "That''s the Central Army Group!" Major Gavrilov said: "That battle is a shame for them, they will not tell this to the Southern Army Group, especially when we are facing Romanians now! "


    Commissioner Fuming hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    Major Gavrilov said exactly what Shulka thought.


    Themanders of the Central Army Group may know the details. After all, they are cautious Germans. They have a kind of obsession with war. They will want to know what caused their failure, so they will try their best to find out the problem. The carelessness of the corpsmander was the exact opposite.


    But the problem is precisely this sense of honor of the German officers... because of the sense of honor, they just don''t spread this "shame" everywhere, especially for those servants who they look down on.


    So, several people in the headquarters looked at each other, nodded at each other and decided to do it.


    Shulka and others guessed right, although not entirely right... At this time, it was not the Romanians who weremanding in Odessa, but Schobert, themander of the German 11th Army.


    However, Schobert is only a nominalmander or advisor, and he cannot fully control the Romanian Army.


    This is also what troubled Schobert.


    Schobert''s headquarters is located in a bunker in the middle of the defense line, which is closer to the Romanian 4th Army headquarters, so he can take care of both ends.


    On this day, he found General Rakowitza,mander of Luo''s 4th Army.


    "We need to invest more artillery in the direction of Odessa, General Rakovitza!" Schobert said a little excitedly: "This way we can take Odessa as quickly as possible!"


    "But we also need artillery to defend the outer line of defense!" General Rakovitza retorted: "The outer line of defense is under heavy attack from the enemy. If we take Odessa but the outer line of defense is breached, then has no meaning?"


    After the end, General Rakowitza added: "I know how to fight this battle, General Schobert!"


    Schobert couldn''t help but secretly cursed, these Romanians really regarded them as Germany''s allies.


    What Schobert said was right. At this time, the Romanians really regarded themselves as allies of Germany rather than servants, so they also had honor and backbone. They would not hand overmand power casually, especially It was when a battle was about to be won... Rakowitza even thought that the Germans sent Schobert to take credit from him.


    But Schobert knew in his heart that the immediate focus was on Odessa rather than the outer line of defense.


    There is no doubt about this.


    The outer line of defense is wide open. Although the enemy tanks are numerous, they are nothing to worry about. The previous attacks also illustrate this point. The Romanians'' 25MM anti-tank guns are already enough to withstand the Soviet T26, not to mention that they also added tanks from the Soviet Union. The captured 37MM and 45MM anti-tank guns.


    Instead, it was Odessa, where the attack of the German 22nd Infantry Division was constantly hindered due tock of artillery... What happened in Odessa was street fighting. The Russians upied several buildings and stood firm. It was almost impossible to break through without artillery support.


    But Schobert was still helpless, because the arrogant Romanian general just refused to transfer the artillery to the direction of Odessa, and the artillery did not even fire a few shots when they were heading towards the outer defense line.


    What Schobert didn''t know was that while he was right about the artillery he was wrong about it...he had more to worry about than Odessa but the outer defenses.

 Chapter 141: call for help

    Chapter 141 Ask for help


    The 9th Soviet Army used a little time during the day to make some preparations.


    First of all,municate with Major General Toliczka. After all, this requires his coordination. More importantly, Major Gavrilov does not want to watch Major General Toliczka wipe out the tank troops like this.


    In order to avoid leaking the news, Major Gavrilov took Shulka to the military headquarters.


    "Are you sure this method works?" Major General Tolicka asked.


    "We tried it in the Brest Fortress, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov said: "We sessfully crossed the Bug River!"


    "But that''s a small force!" Major General Toliczka said: "And it''s just crossing a river. Now we obviously need more troops. The distance they have to dive is several times that of yours before!"


    This difficulty and danger are indeed notparable to crossing the Bug River before. In case they are discovered by the enemy... they only need to throw grenades into theke to make the Soviet army lurking in theke overwhelmed and go away.


    "So we chose to dive in the dark, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "At the same timeunch a feint attack on the enemy to attract their attention!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Tolicka nodded and agreed to the n.


    "It''s no loss to us anyway!" said Toliczka.


    Even if the submarine is discovered by the enemy, there will only be a few casualties, and death is unavoidable on the battlefield, so this is not a "loss" for Soviet officers.


    So the offensive of the 9th Army stopped, and the news to the troops was that it was preparing to attack at night... This excuse is very good. If you can''t rely on tanks, it is indeed more appropriate to attack at night and fight the Romanian army at night.


    Next is the gas mask.


    This is not difficult in Brest, there are many gas masks in the warehouse of the fortress.


    But in the Soviet army, gas masks were not standard equipment. Many soldiers thought they were troublesome and useless, so they didn''t bring them.


    However, it is not difficult to search hundreds of gas masks from an army. The only worry is that collecting gas masks will leak secrets and attract the attention of the enemy.


    For this reason, Major Gavrilov also performed a scene, pretending that a warehouse leaked some harmful gas and temporarily needed a gas mask, and this task waspleted.


    Once again, it is modification.


    It is too dangerous to modify like before in the Brest Fortress, when a float was tied to the top of the extension pipe.


    The target of doing this is too big, a pile of floating objects is very obvious in theke, and it is very likely to be discovered as soon as the searchlight shines.


    The new method is to add a foam float to the lower half, so that the extension tube will be suspended in the water and only a section of the extension tube will be exposed on the water surface, so the target is obviously much less.


    But in fact, the problem of exposure is not that big.


    On the one hand, this is because theke located in the defense line is not as clean as Shulka and others thought. The military and civilian living garbage living on both sides and nearby are all dumped in, and there are a lot of floating objects.


    On the other hand, it was difficult to find anything in the rainy night, and the searchlights could not shine very far, not to mention that the Romanian soldiers were afraid to turn on the searchlights because they were afraid of being bombed.


    One serious problem that no one thought of...rainwater.


    When the extension tube is exposed to the water surface, the rainwater will flow into the mask from the opening along the extension tube, umting more and more...


    After the war, Gavrilov asked Shulka: "How did you solve this problem?"


    Shulka replied: "Easy, drink it!"


    As he spoke, Shulka touched his full stomach with lingering fear... Actually, this is not simple at all.


    Finally, the soldiers of the first battalion followed the feint attacking troops with modified gas masks.


    With the cover of heavy rain at night, they don''t need to start swimming from a very far away.


    The feint attacking troops reached a position 200 meters away from the enemy''s line of defense to prepare for a feint attack. The first battalionunched into the water one after another behind it, and then moved forward under the cover of gunshots and explosions...


    Admiral Schobert on the other side didn''t realize that the danger was approaching him step by step, and all his attention was focused on upying the Odessa port.


    The port is the key to upying Odessa.


    One reason is that the Soviet army has been sending reinforcements to Odessa through the port... Although the Romanian and German allied forces have blocked the port with mines, bombers and artillery fire, as the saying goes, "the soldiers will block the water and flood the soil", these blockades are difficult to supply the port Completely blocked.


    Especially at night when bombers are unable to fight,rge and small transport ships from Crimea will bring supplies and ammunition in batches through the passage swept out by minesweepers.


    On the other hand, the port is the only way out for the Soviet army. upying the port will undoubtedly deal a heavy psychological and morale blow to the Soviet troops stationed in Odessa.


    More importantly, the Romanian 6th Infantry Division has prated into Odessa from the west and upied the museum. If the German army upying the port can respond to the east and west to attack the Soviet army and then cut Odessa into two parts that cannot be connected, then Odessa will be helpless.


    At this time, Schobert persuaded Rakowitza to assign him an artillery regiment... In fact, this was the result of Schobert''s "snitching" to Rundstedt.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal!" Schobert reported to Rundstedt in the telegram: "The 22nd Infantry Division is an airborne force, and they don''t have artillery. And the Romanians refuse to use their artillery to support us..."


    As said before, Rakovitza worried that Schobert was here to take credit for him.


    This "little report" was useful, Admiral Schobert got an artillery regiment right away.


    But Schobert was still furious.


    "Haven''t these guys learned how to fire a cannon?" Schobert said: "Or they let the farmers who nted the fields be artillery!"


    It turns out that in the artillery support just now, at least one-third of the shells smashed into the German area and caused a lot of casualties to the German army.


    "Fabian!" Then Schobert ordered an artillery adjutant: "You rush to the artillery position immediately to take over theirmand, and bring a radio station, understand?"


    "Yes, General!"


    This is actually not surprising. Two armies with different levels of training and quality cooperate, and there will always be problems of one kind or another.


    After Fabian finally settled in the artillery position, Schobert breathed a sigh of relief and turned his gaze to the port again.


    But at this moment, amunication soldier panicked and reported to Schobert: "Your Excellency, it is General Rakowitza...he asked us for help!"


    "What the **** are you doing?" Admiral Schobert looked at themunications soldier suspiciously: "Ask us for help?"

 Chapter 142: counterattack

    Chapter 142 Counterattack


    You must know that Rakowitza has the strength of an army group in his hands, while Schobert only has an infantry division in his hands.


    So it''s hard for Schobert to imagine that Rakowitz would ask him for help.


    But Rakowitza really needs to ask Schobert for help, because the outer defense line has copsed, and no matter how Rakowitza deploys troops, it will not help.


    But the battle has been fought to this extent, even the German army is powerless.


    "General!" At this moment, Rakowitza couldn''t care less about his demeanor, and asked Schobert for help on the phone in horror: "The Russians have broken through our defense line, and their tanks are advancing towards us!"


    This is not true. The Soviet tanks were not only advancing in depth towards the Romanian and German defense lines, but were divided into two groups, one of which was advancing in depth, and the other main force was advancing in the middle between the outer defense line and the middle defense line.


    This is the strategy that Shulka and Major General Tokarif made before.


    Original Major General Tokariv really wanted to push in depth and hit Odessa in one go, but Shulka disagreed with this approach.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka said: "I don''t think it makes much sense to do this. Although it is possible to break through the two lines of defense, the enemy may fill in the gap and build a new line of defense!"


    There is 20 kilometers between the first line of defense and the second line of defense. This distance will take at least an hour for tanks, and then attack the second line of defense... If everything goes well, two hours is necessary.


    Two hours was enough time for the Romanian army to respond and build a vertical line of defense. At that time, all the Soviet army got was a narrow passage, which could easily be cut off again by the Romanian and German armies.


    "I think!" Shulka said: "We should directly attack the weakness of the Romans, that is, use the fastest speed to intersperse in the middle!"


    This time the Romanian army was in a mess.


    Because the troops stationed in the middle zone of the Romanian army are rtively vulnerable units that need to be protected, such as engineers, artillery, field hospitals, logistics units, headquarters, etc.


    First of all, they are notbat units, to be precise, they are not units that fight the enemy head-on.


    Secondly, they didn''t expect that the Russian army would suddenly appear in the rear, and it was still a tank.


    Being caught off guard and confused, many people wanted to run and didn''t know where to run.


    "Block them!" Schobert shouted at Rakowitza.


    At this time, Schobert had already had a thousand grass-mud horses whizzing by in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to curse, because his fate had already been linked with these bastards.


    "I will reinforce you immediately!" Schobert said: "Steady your ground!"


    "Yes, General!" Rakowitza replied.


    Then Schobert gave an order, and a regiment was drawn from the 22nd Infantry Division and rushed to the front.


    The reason why a regiment was transferred was because Schobert only had cars carrying a regiment of infantry... These cars also came from the Romanian army, and the German 22nd Division, whichnded here, basically had no heavy equipment.


    On the other hand, the German army needs to maintain its offensive line.


    This approach is of course correct. Schobert knows that the more he does this, the more he must maintain his defense line. If the east wall is torn down to make up for the west wall, the Soviet army in Odessa will soon counterattack.


    However, just because Schobert knew this does not mean that others knew it.


    What Schobert didn''t know was that Rakowitza, in a hurry, transferred the troops attacking Odessa back to the middle ground.


    This has caused a bigger problem: the middle line of defense is useless, because it has to face the enemies in the middle zone and Odessa at the same time...


    Petrov is not a fool either. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. As soon as he gave an order, the defenders of Odessaunched a counterattack in the rear of the Romanian army.


    If it is possible for the German army and the Romanian army to block the previous gap, the current failure is like andslide, and no matter how many people pile up, they will be buried.


    At this time, Shulka is advancing behind the tank... The more you chase the enemy, the more you should fight steadily. After all, the dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. The enemy may spontaneously organize and turn back at any time in order to escape and save their lives. Bite you hard.


    Therefore, most of the Soviet troops followed the tanks and moved forward.


    There were also a few troops who jumped over the tanks and attacked forward for greed, but soon disappeared like a mud cow into the sea... After all, the enemy is a group army with more than 100,000 people.


    In fact, sometimes there is no need to be so hasty in pursuit, because those who flee for their lives in a hurry will block their own way in a panic.


    For example, when Shulka and the others saw a not-so-narrow bridge that was tightly blocked and could not pass through, when Shulka and the others followed the tank up, it immediately caused panic in the Chen army, and then it became a piece of the bridge. Many people rushed into the river regardless of everything... As a result, many people who could not swim drowned in the river, and those who escaped in a hurry raised their hands and surrendered.


    Along the way, there are cars, artillery, ammunition and supplies discarded by the Romanian army.


    At the beginning, the Soviet soldiers would grab the supplies when they saw them, butter they didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. Some people evenughed at their crazy behavior of grabbing bread.


    "I regret it!" The thief looked at the discarded beef cans on the roadside and said with emotion: "I snatched three cans and brought them here all the time!"


    "And the piece of horse meat you cut off?" Leonyev asked.


    "I ate a little, and lost the rest!" The thief replied: "I found that you were right, I really shouldn''t have brought it with me!"


    The soldiersughed coaxingly.


    What impressed Shulka the most was the upation of a field hospital.


    It was obviously also an abandoned field hospital, with stumps and broken arms everywhere, and of course dead bodies and wounded who couldn''t move.


    When you walk in here, you will have the illusion of walking into a ughterhouse, but here are not animals but people.


    The wounded looked at the Soviet army walking towards them one by one, withplicated eyes, not all fear. Shulka believed that many of them actually hoped that the Soviet army could help them end their pain.


    "What are we going to do with them?" the actor asked.


    "Just pretend you didn''t see it!" Shulka ordered: "Go ahead!"


    It is basically impossible for the Soviet army to heal them. The Soviet army itself does not have enough medicine to treat the wounded soldiers, let alone these people are invaders.


    So, it is not difficult to guess what will happen to them in the end.


    When there was a burst of gunfire from the south, Shulka knew that the enemy''s defeat was doomed... that was the sound of Odessa''s counterattack.

 Chapter 143: admiral

    Chapter 143 Admiral


    The Soviet Ninth Army fought all night...in fact, it cannot be called "fighting", but should be described as "chasing and killing", because the Romanian army failed to organize a decent resistance along the way.


    It¡¯s not their fault. Objectively speaking, the Romanian army is considered good among the servants. Except for Find, it belongs to the Romanian army.


    The problem is that they are poorly equipped and have no deep-rooted hatred for the Soviet army... The Finnish army is brave inbat. The Soviet Union invaded Find not long ago. The Servant Army" can be regarded as a true ally of Germany.


    As for the Romanian army, their feud is precisely theirrades in arms rather than enemies...Hungary and Bulgaria, both of which are German servants.


    It is for this reason that Germany has never dared to arrange these armies on the same battlefield, let alone coordinate them.


    So what more could the Romanian army be asked for?


    But the battlefield is the battlefield, there is no reason to speak.


    The Ninth Army''s pration of the weak position between the two lines of defense of the Romanian Army caused heavy losses to the Romanian Army... They lost almost all their artillery and supplies, and the headquarters were upied by the Soviet Army one after another. Generals, senior generals of various ranks were captured and killed one after another.


    But there is one special one.


    It was just at dawn, and Shulka and others were still advancing behind the tank.


    If there is any trustworthy tank in the Soviet Union at this time, it is the T26. Although it has thin armor and poor defense, the point is that the firepower is quite good and the failure rate is low, which makes infantry at least have usable tanks.


    For example, on asions like this, without the coordinated operations of T26, it would be hard for Shulka to believe that there would be such a result.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the excitement of victory or other reasons, the tank in front of Shulka drove for ten hours without the driver shouting that he was tired.


    The sun slowly rose from the east, and the surrounding world gradually became clearer. The equipment and clothes discarded by the Romanian army were all over the ground... Bullets, guns, cars overturned on the side of the road, and several ammunition boxes fell out and shattered. Bullets and shells were scattered all over the ce, and there were even clothes and underwear hanging from tree branches.


    Judging by the ashes beneath the clothes, the Romanians appear to have tried to dry them.


    It can also be seen from this that they panicked when they fled.


    "There is a situation!" At this moment, the long-legged person walking in the front shouted: "Germans, two o''clock!"


    The soldiers who were about to fall asleep immediately woke up as if being pricked by needles. The infantry raised their rifles and hid behind the tanks. The tank followers immediately passed the information to the tanks. The two tanks stopped, turned their muzzles and then Just two shells passed.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Shulka heard shouts from the opposite side, speaking in unfamiliar Russian: "We surrender!"


    This kind of situation has be ustomed to Shulka and others, because simr things are repeated all night.


    But this time it was a little different. When Shulka led a few soldiers and leaned out with their rifles raised, they found two barrel cars parked in front of them, German-style barrel cars.


    This is nothing surprising, German barrel carts can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, even if this is the battlefield of the Romanian army.


    The difference is that the two colonels who got out of the car and surrendered were German colonels, and these two colonels still seemed to be followers, because the rear door of the barrel truck was opened.


    German chief officers have a habit, they prefer to take the co-pilot seat, although theoretically this position is more dangerous.


    But this seems to be normal, because the co-pilot has a good view and can understand the situation or danger at the first time... The chief officer hopes to know the situation as soon as possible. This can be said to be an upational disease or subconsciousness.


    These are of course not what Shulka needs to care about.


    At this time, Shuerka was thinking, if the colonels are all followers, then what is the rank of the chief officer?


    Major General?


    Lieutenant General?


    The fact is beyond everyone''s surprise, there is an admiral in the barrel car.


    Shulka couldn''t help being surprised when he saw a German general copsed in the co-pilot seat.


    "Who is he?" Shulka asked in English.


    The German colonel, who was looking nervously at Shulka and his party with his hands raised, froze for a moment, and then replied in English: "He is General Schobert, Eugen Ritter von Schobert!"


    "Schobert? 11th Army Commander Schobert?" Shulka couldn''t believe this answer.


    "Yes!" The German colonel nodded, his voice trembling: "Our barrel truck triggered a mine, General Schobert..."


    Needless to say what happened next, because Shulka saw it all.


    The Soviet soldiers cheered unanimously. After all, it is notmon to encounter a German general, even though the general was neither captured nor killed by them.


    Shuerka''s mood is a bitplicated.


    This is not because he is a general. Shulka knows that the battlefield does not care about your rank. Both the general and the sergeant must bear the danger, but the danger of the general will be less.


    Shuerka just felt that luck was tricking people... In history, Schobert died because the ne identallynded on a minefieldid by the Soviet army. I didn''t expect to change the method now and still die because of the mines.


    What''s even more ironic is that these mines were probably nted indiscriminately by Romanian soldiers in order to resist the pursuit of the Soviet army in the rear.


    If Admiral Schobert is still alive at this time, I''m afraid he will curse these stupid Romanians again.


    But now he obviously can''t do that.


    Then Shulka thought that this might not be a good thing for the Soviet army, because it was the famous German general Manstein who seeded Schobert as themander of the 11th Army.


    After the actors and several people carried Schobert''s body out of the barrel cart and put it on the side of the road, Shulka gave the order: "Go ahead!"


    The group of people followed the tank and continued to advance into the morning fog.


    In this battle, the Soviet 9th Army not only sessfully rescued Odessa, but also defeated the Romanian 4th Army, annihting 81,000 Romanians, of whom more than 30,000 were captured.


    In addition, there are arge number of artillery, ammunition, cars, etc., but because the equipment of the Romanian army is backward, it seems that only cars can be used for these things.


    Regrettably, more than tens of thousands of people passed through the Transnistria Gulf, and most of them broke through the Soviet encirclement and fled back... The Soviet army was short of troops, and after the main force broke into the middle zone, there were not many troops toplete the encirclement.


    But this is not important, because so far, the Soviet 9th Army has surrounded the German Army Group South in a general direction, that is, from Kyiv to Odessa.

 Chapter 144: mobilize

    Chapter 144 Transfer


    The news of the defeat of the Romanian 4th Army soon spread to the Southern Army Group Command.


    Lundstedt was too surprised to speak for a long time after receiving this telegram.


    But another piece of information left him stunned on the spot.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" said the adjutant, "We have just confirmed that Admiral Schobert was struck by a mine and died during the retreat!"


    "What? What did you say?" Lundstedt could hardly believe his ears.


    The adjutant repeated it again, and then added: "The 22nd Infantry Division suffered more than 3,000 casualties..."


    Lundstedt dared not listen any longer.


    This is simply a shame for the German army, especially when other fronts are in dire straits.


    Then Lundstedt realized that what he had to face was how to exin to Berlin.


    Sure enough, the phone rang soon after, and the adjutant handed the receiver to Rundstedt. Judging from his expression, Rundstedt knew that it was Hitler calling, and the tone was not good.


    Lundstedt guessed right. Before he could reveal his identity just after he got on the phone, Hitler''s roar came from the other end of the phone:


    "You should be ashamed of this battle! When our army defeated the Russians and fled all the way, yourmand caused our troops to suffer unprecedented, heavy, and horrific casualties..."


    Hitler''s speeches sounded like speeches at any time, even when they were swearing.


    Lundstedt knew that his failure this time was indeed serious, so he let Hitler be furious without saying a word.


    After scolding for a long time, Hitler suddenly asked: "How do you n to solve this mess in front of you?"


    Lundstedt was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "I will try my best to open up the supply line, Your Excellency, their armored forces are in Odessa, and the main infantry is in Kyiv. The middle part is obviously more vulnerable!"


    "But our troops are equally vulnerable!" Hitler retorted loudly: "Army Group South was divided into two parts, in fact three parts: the armored troops were blocked on the east bank of the Dnieper River and could not return, and the main force was surrounded. During the interruption, the logistics troops are blocked on the periphery, I think you know what this means, Marshal!"


    Hitler said the word "Marshal" through gritted teeth, which shows Hitler''s anger towards Lundstedt at this time.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Lundstedt replied.


    Of course, Lundstedt knows what this means... The logistics force has ammunition but has nobat effectiveness. The main force hasbat effectiveness but does not have enough ammunition. If the n to open up the supply line fails, it is likely to be counterattacked by the Soviet army. .


    And then...then there is no after.


    The main force will be wiped out by the Soviet army due tock of ammunition. Such a failure is unbearable for the German army.


    After a short silence, Hitler said: "I know what to do, Field Marshal! Someone must be responsible for this failure!"


    Hitler hung up the phone while speaking, leaving only Lundstedt in a daze with the microphone in ce. After a while, he slowly put the microphone back.


    Lundstedt knew what Hitler meant by "responsible for this failure", which meant that he would leave the position ofmander of the Army Group South with shame.


    In fact, Lundstedt should be grateful, because if the Soviet general heard the words "responsible for this failure", he would most likely be imprisoned or even shot.


    But this seems to make no difference to Rundstedt... The German general who pays attention to honor resigns with the shame of failure, which is probably worse than killing him.


    Lundstedt guessed right, the order from the Supreme Command came down in less than half an hour.


    Of course, the order fully considered Rundstedt''s face, and ordered him to hand overmand to Marshal von Reichenau on the grounds that he had a heart disease.


    Marshal von Reichenau was originally themander of the 6th Army and a loyal supporter of Hitler, and he was expected to seed him in Lundstedt.


    Then Hitler urgently transferred Manstein, who was in the Northern Army Group, to the Southern Army Group to rece Schobert''s 11th Army Commander.


    After that, Lundstedt can be said to have made no achievements.


    If anything was done, it was to build the "Antic Barrier" in France to resist the possiblending operations of Britain and the United States, but because of his negative attitude, the power fell to Rommel.


    When Hitler punished Lundstedt and made a series of transfers, the Soviet army on the other side was a different scene.


    When the 9th Army entered Odessa, it received a warm wee from the Soviet army and civilians...Although Shulka knew that at least some of the people were not sincere, as said before, they might hope that the German army would win.


    But at this point even a fool would know not to show it.


    Then, the whole of Odessa boiled.


    Before entering Odessa, the 9th Army took some time to prepare... It is said that this is to boost the morale of the Odessa army and civilians with a better image.


    This can be said to be an image project, but this image project is effective, because morale is a kind of spirit and a kind of motivation. Compared with a weak army with wounded everywhere, it makes Odessa soldiers and civilians There is no doubt that there is no doubt about the effect of seeing a vigorous reinforcement army with more self-confidence and the effect of stopping the reactionaries who are still hesitating.


    So, who can say that this is image engineering?


    On the battlefield, as long as it is useful, even if it is just an appearance, even if it is not real, it is still a good tactic.


    At this time, Shulka''s mirror and razor came in handy, but other fighters... had to take out cigarettes in exchange for borrowing these things from Shulka.


    The actor couldn''t help but sighed with emotion: "Comrade toon leader, you have already thought of this day!"


    Shulka couldn''t helpughing. Before that, he never thought that such a thing would happen. It changed history and saved Kyiv and Odessa, and it can even be said that the entire southern theater.


    Then they cleaned their helmets and military uniforms in theke, and some people even took off their clothes and jumped into theke to take a bath... In fact, there is no need to jump into theke at all, the rain can wash them clean.


    At the same time, the Odessa garrison is also preparing.


    They emptied the straightest and widest street in Odessa, "Harbor Avenue," a street that connects the northern railroad tracks and highways, running north to south to the port.


    During the battle, this was the main attack direction of the Romanian army, so the line of defense was built with obstacles and sandbags along the way.


    Of course, it is impossible to clear them all. They only had time to clear a passage in the middle that is enough for two tanks to run side by side.

 Chapter 145: procession

    Chapter 145 Parade


    After getting ready, the troops were arranged in several rows, and then it was like a military parade, with the tanks in front and the infantry behind, followed by a group of artillery, and then a group of dejected Luo and German prisoners. .


    After walking into the Harbor Street, there were cheers immediately. Although it was pouring rain, the two sides of the street were crowded with people, including soldiers and civilians, old people and children, men and women...especially those generous and beautiful Ukrainian girls They kept blowing kisses to the team, and some of them couldn''t help rushing into the street to hug these brave soldiers warmly.


    So the troops only advanced for a while before being blocked, those who brought water and food, those who greeted their health, and those who shook hands in thanks... The whole street was full of people.


    Although there are traces of war everywhere on both sides of the street: copsed buildings, houses burned down to their frames, bomb craters, pools of blood, and even corpses and organs in some corners.


    But this did not affect the enthusiasm of the soldiers and civilians at all. They even climbed on the tank to deliver food to the tank crew, which forced the tank to stop moving forward to avoid danger.


    "Comrade!" While Shulka was looking at everything in front of him with the eyes of a third party, an old woman suddenly grabbed Shulka''s hand and said, "Are you married? If not, see Look at my granddaughter!"


    As he spoke, he pulled up a inly dressed but very beautiful Ukrainian girl behind him, and introduced: "Her name is Yelena, she is seventeen years old..."


    Shuerka couldn''t help being stunned, this old woman actually had a blind date on such an asion.


    The soldiers next to him booed for a while, regardless of whether Shuerka agreed or not, they stepped forward one after another and said half-jokingly:


    "Auntie, you have a good eye, this is ourrade toon leader!"


    "He is the famous ''escape hero''!"


    "Yeah, have you heard of Shulka?" The actor grabbed Shulka who was about to run away and pushed him in front of the girl, saying, "Shulka, ''runaway hero'' Shulka!"


    ¡­


    The expression on the old woman''s face didn''t change much. She had obviously never heard of it, and she didn''t seem to like the word "run away", so she was a little suspicious.


    On the contrary, the Ukrainian girl who was reluctant to do so and looked embarrassed when she heard this name couldn''t help staring at Shulka with wide eyes.


    "Are you the ''runaway hero''?" Yelena asked, "The ''runaway hero'' from the Brest Fortress?"


    "That''s right!" Shulka replied helplessly, "That''s the nickname they gave me, although I don''t like it!"


    "I''ve heard of you!" Yelena''s previous embarrassment was swept away, and she became active like a different person: "I''ve heard many stories about you..."


    The soldiers booed beside them:


    "Comrade toon Leader can tell you more stories!"


    "When there are only two people!"


    ¡­


    "Shulka!" Davydov called from the front: "Go on!"


    Only then did Shulka notice that there were many morew and order policemen around, and they drove the crowd to both sides to ensure that the troops continued to pass.


    "Goodbye, beautiful girl!" Shulka waved to Yelena: "I will miss you!"


    If this was in China, Shuerka would not dare to tease girls like this, because it would be regarded as "molesting".


    But in Ukraine, Shulka knows that this is normal, and it can even be said to be a kind of friendship and praise.


    "Goodbye!" Yelena also waved: "My name is Yelena!"


    Shulka guessed that Yelena probably wanted to tell Shulka her address so that she could contact her again, but she said her name again when she was stopped by the police.


    Then, they were separated by the crowd.


    Shulka smiled indifferently. He felt the boldness and enthusiasm of Ukrainian girls, which was considered an exotic style to him, and it could also be said to be a good memory.


    With their guns on their backs, the soldiers strode forward while waving their hands to both sides of the street with their heads held high. It took them more than an hour toplete the parade...but the hour passed quickly, even the soldiers They have been fighting continuously until now.


    Of course, it''s different with the captives behind the team.


    Shuerka suddenly felt that this was a bit like the entrance ceremony of the Olympic Games, and there was no broadcast shouting: "The 1st Tank Battalion is appearing in front of you now. They have gone forward in battle and repeatedly broke through the enemy''s defenses..."


    Then the apuse sounded and the flowers shook.


    "The prisoner detachment that appears in front of everyone now isposed of the Romanian detachment and the German detachment..."


    Then curses sounded, and eggs and mud were thrown over.


    The scene was even more chaotic than depicted, and the fighting nation would not be polite to these invaders. Some of them spat at the captives at close range, some punched them hard, and some threw stones at the faces of the captives , only made them scream with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    As for the policemen who were maintaining order, they pretended not to see and did not obstruct them as if they were stupid.


    But Shurka and others don''t need to care about these. The troops followed the tanks ahead and drove into the school that was used as a temporary barracks.


    During wartime, the school is the most ideal ce to serve as a temporary barracks.


    This is partly due to the fact that in the case of war the school is not possible and will not be operational for a considerable period of time...students are closed, teachers are on holiday.


    On the other hand, it is because the school has rtivelyplete facilities: walls, ssrooms, dormitories, canteens, and even a bathhouse. It can be used as a military barracks with only minor modifications or additional beds.


    But Shulka and others can''t take care of so many.


    The radiant look he had when he was parading on the street just now was actually all pretending. As soon as he walked into the barracks, he immediately became half shorter. After entering his dormitory under the order, hey down on the bed and no longer had the strength to get up. He didn''t take off his military uniform that was soaked by rain, and then snoring started one after another.


    This is normal, because since starting from Kyiv, I have been in a state of high tension for more than ten days and have not been able to take a good rest.


    Of course, the infantry in the car can indeed rest, but even if it is a rest, it is the kind of rest that grabs the gun and jumps up like a spring at any time and then jumps out of the car, because as long as it is half a beat, it may be hit by bullets. Take life.


    Now, after entering Odessa, a tight string finally rxed, and all kinds of fatigue and fatigue came up, like an unstoppable tide.


    Shuerka was no exception. He found a bed in the corner, leaned his rifle beside him, and tried to take off his raincoat before going to sleep, but he fell on the bed and fell asleep after taking off only half of it.

 Chapter 146: Manstein

    Chapter 146 Manstein


    While the Soviet army was recuperating, the German army seized the time to reorganize themand system of the Army Group South.


    As soon as Reichenau took office, he immediately summoned Manstein,mander of the 11th Army who had just flown in from Leningrad to take office.


    The reason is that Reichenau knew that Manstein was resourceful and capable of fighting... In fact, there were not many people in the German army who did not know this at this time.


    For example, he formted the Schlieffen n to attack France, enabling the German army to force France to surrender and the British army to withdraw to the ind within more than a month.


    For another example, the assault gun proposed by Manstein has also been proved to be effective in actualbat.


    In addition, not long ago, Manstein served as themander of the 56th Armored Army in the Northern Army Group. The 56th Armored Army he led rushed into the Soviet Union within 4 days of the war. The progress reached 200 kilometers, and the Soviet army was caught off guard.


    Its style of y is quite simr to that of Rommel fighting the British army on the African battlefield, so it was also appreciated by Hitler.


    "General!" Reichenau simply shook hands with Manstein and then got to the point: "I think you already know the situation, the Southern Army Group is in trouble, just like the head of state said, we are almost defeated The enemy is divided into three sections!"


    "Yes, I learned something!" Manstein replied, and he carefully read the relevant information on the ne that arrived.


    "To be honest, I was surprised by the oue of this battle!" said Manstein. People''s Southern Front. But the loss of just one battle...results in the loss of everything!"


    "Yes!" Reichenau nodded in agreement: "Although I know it may not be appropriate to say this, I think there is nothing wrong with Marshal Lundstedt''smand, at least in my opinion. But We still lost!"


    "The Russians are much smarter than we thought, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Manstein said: "Or it can be said that the Russians in Ukraine are smarter!"


    "We heard that this person is ying a role!" Reichenau handed Manstein a document.


    Manstein was taken aback after opening the file, raised his head and looked at Reichenau in doubt, and asked, "A sergeant?"


    "Yes, a sergeant!" Reichenau replied: "They called him the ''runaway hero'', who fled from the Brest Fortress with skirmishers all the way to Kyiv and then to Odessa, from the beginning of the battle to It now spans almost the entirety of Ukraine."


    Manstein couldn''t believe it. He was a nobleman, and a nobleman who had been a general for generations. He had received a good military education since he was a child.


    And the sergeant in front of him... If he is a sergeant, he cannot have received military education.


    Looking through the documents, Manstein was even more convinced of this, because he saw that this sergeant named Shulka was a private before the war broke out.


    That is to say, not only has he not received advanced military education, he may even fail basic military training.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal!" Manstein asked while flipping through the documents, "Could this... be a way for the Russians to deceive us?"


    "What do you mean?" Reichenau asked.


    "They are worried about attracting our attention!" Manstein said: "For example, our assassination, so they pushed some unworthy soldier to the front of the stage!"


    "No, General!" Reichenau denied Manstein''s words without even thinking about it: "We also had simr ideas, but after we tracked down the Battle of Brest Fortress in detail..."


    Speaking of which, Reichenau leaned forward, turned back a few pages of the document in Manstein''s hand, pointed to a few paragraphs and said: "These suggestions I marked are confirmed toe from this ''runaway hero''. Mouth!"


    "Confirmed?"


    "Yes!" Reichenau replied: "We interrogated every single prisoner, as well as those we stationed in them! Besides, the highest-rankingmander of the Brest Fortress is only a major, and I don''t think they need Doing it to hide a major!"


    Manstein couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words, and then he carefully read the description in the document.


    Then he watched more and more surprised, some of which suggested that Manstein should not have happened, but it did happen.


    For example, as if he knew what was going on, he transferred the German troops surrounding the Brest Fortress.


    Another example is theyered defense tactics and camouge tactics used on the front line in Kyiv. Would a sergeant have such talents?


    What surprised Manstein the most was that the strategic estimation of the anti-encirclement of the German Army Group South was also made by this "escape hero"...


    "This is impossible!" Manstein said: "Have you checked the background of this sergeant? He graduated from school, family, and other information!"


    "Of course I checked!" Reichenau spread his hands: "But it''s mediocre, a peasant family, only received elementary school education!"


    "Elementary school?!" Manstein shook his head: "Either the information is wrong, or this guy is a military genius!"


    Manstein certainly didn¡¯t know that there was a third option, that is, Shulka didn¡¯t need to be educated in this time and space to have even richer and even advanced knowledge and experience than him.


    "Let''s put this ''running hero'' aside!" Reichenau said: "The Fuehrer is more concerned about how we can solve the predicament in front of us!"


    "I don''t care about that!" Manstein replied.


    "What?" Reichenau couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words: "What do you mean?"


    "Our concern has always been Moscow, Your Excellency Field Marshal!" Manstein exined: "That is the heart of Russia, the political and military center, and the transportation hub. It is more important to win it than everything else. If the head of state If the n is to sessfully siege Kyiv, we probably won''t have enough time to attack Moscow... You know, it''s only a few months away, and winter ising!"


    "You mean..." Reichenau asked, "We give up the Ukrainian battlefield?"


    "Notpletely!" Manstein replied: "They did cut off our supply lines from Romania and Pnd to Kyiv, but our 1st and 2nd Armored Groups defeated the Russians on the east bank of the Dnieper River. The Southern Front Army and the Bryansk Front Army captured arge amount of materials and equipment. In addition, they also joined forces with the Central Army to obtain supplies from the Central Army. So, why do we only think about withdrawing the main force of the Southern Army to the west instead of simply Let them cross the Dnieper and continue their attack?"

 Chapter 147: strategy

    Chapter 147 Strategy


    Reichenau stared at Manstein with wide eyes.


    "You mean we cross the Dnieper River to continue the offensive under these circumstances?" Reichenau asked.


    "Yes!" Manstein nodded.


    "Even if we can rely on the seized supplies, we must know that there is a Southwest Front Army behind us!" Reichenau pointed to the map and said: "They can attack our army from the rear orunch a counterattack to western Ukraine at any time!"


    "They won''t!" Manstein said.


    "Why?"


    "Because they don''t have enough supplies!" As he spoke, Manstein pointed to the map and exined: "The Russians have three supply lines, one is transported through the Dnieper River, one is by road, and the other is by railway! But all three supply lines From the ck Sea, as long as we strengthen the blockade of the ck Sea, it will be very difficult for the Russians to supply. In addition, it is time for us to use the guerris!"


    "Ukrainian partisans?"


    "Yes!" Manstein nodded: "Ukrainian guerris, they are Ukrainians, which has an inherent advantage... as long as you give them explosives andndmines, they can install mines and explosives on roads and railways, Give them mines, and they can nt them in the Dnieper River. As long as we minimize the supply of the Russian army, then the Southwestern Front will not have enough strength tounch an attack, no matter which direction it is!"


    After a pause, Manstein went on to say: "And our troops... the 1st armored group and the 2nd armored group have sessfully joined forces, which means that our army can safely follow the channel opened by the armored group to the north." shift¡­"


    Speaking of Manstein, he pointed his finger at Moscow.


    Reichenau soon understood that the main force of the Army Group South would cooperate with the Army Group Central to encircle Moscow.


    Manstein''s idea is reasonable, and Guderian has always disapproved of the Central Army''s division of troops to encircle Kyiv.


    Because Guderian saw it very clearly, although the encirclement of Kyiv may achieve great results, it deviates from the strategic goal of the Central Army Group...Moscow.


    Apart from other things, it is a taboo to use troops to temporarily change the strategic goals set before the war on the battlefield. This is one of the reasons why Guderian rushed to Berlin to try to persuade Hitler.


    Many modern military scientists believe that the reason why the German army could not sessfully upy Moscow was because it outnked Kyiv...The outnking of Kyiv was a tactical victory for the German army, but it was a strategic failure because it wasted the attack of the Central Army Group Precious time in Moscow.


    Another way of saying it is that if the Army Group South fails to capture Kyiv, the right wing of the Army Group Central will be exposed to the Soviet Southwest Front Army.


    This argument does not hold.


    First of all, the Southwest Front Army was struggling to support the attack of the Southern Army Group, and it was simply unable to divide its troops tounch an attack in another direction.


    Secondly, what the German army is most worried about at this time is not the mobilebat of the Soviet army... The German army has more advanced tanks, air supremacy, more advanced tactics and quality, and an armored group in mobilebat in the field can easily defeat a Soviet army. There are even battles in which more than a hundred tanks defeated a thousand tanks.


    The German army was afraid that they would not be able to get around the fortified cities that had to be conquered, Leningrad in the north, Moscow in the middle, and Kyiv in the south.


    These fortified cities have arge area and can be stationed with a huge army, which can be attacked and defended. Once they bypass their logistics supply lines, they are easily cut off, so they can only attack one by one.


    This kind of traditional offensive and defensive warfare is not exactly what the German army is good at, so the German army in history has repeatedly suffered setbacks during siege: Leningrad is like this, Moscow is like this, and Stalingrad is like this.


    Kyiv won with arge siege.


    So, if the Soviet army attacks the Central Army from Kyiv, it is exactly what the German army hopes... I am afraid that if you go out of the city, you will die if you go out of the city.


    Guderian saw this very clearly, so hepletely ignored the millions of Soviet troops in Kyiv.


    This view is obviously correct, because even the 9th Army, which has improved tactics andmunications, must rely on rainy days to attack, and most of them are Romanian troops and logistics troops. It was very difficult.


    If the German army still has an armored division on the west bank of the Dnieper River, I am afraid that the 9th Soviet Mechanized Army will be unable to eat, let alone anti-encirclement.


    From this point of view, the Barbarossa n was destroyed precisely in the hands of Hitler, who thought he was a military genius. If he hadn''tmanded remotely, the result might have been different.


    But now it seems that the German army has been given a chance.


    "So..." Reichenau asked the same question as the Fuehrer: "What about the right wing of the Central Army Group?"


    "Do we need to worry about this?" Manstein replied, pointing to the map: "The Pripyat Marsh stretches from Brest to the north of Kiev. If we build defenses along the Dnieper River in the northern section of Kyiv , we can connect with the swamp to form a line of defense! At that time, the Soviets will attack our line of defense while waiting for reformation throughbor!"


    Reichenau couldn''t help but nodded in agreement when he heard the words.


    The Pripyat Swamp stretches for 600 kilometers, plus the Dnieper River north of Kyiv runs from west to east, it can indeed form a line of defense.


    As for the issue of troop strength... If the main force of the Southern Army Group is transferred to the central part, it will certainly be sufficient for defense.


    The most important point is that, as themander of the 6th Army, Reichenaumanded the troops all the way here. His experience told him that the Russians'' defense may be good, but their offensive warfare is a mess... They often only charge, charge and charge again, Regardless of the cost and casualties, the soldiers were driven forward, and there was basically no coordination.


    Except, of course, the mechanized 9th Army.


    "I agree with your idea, General!" Reichenau said: "But I must report it to the Fuehrer for his approval!"


    "Of course!" Manstein replied: "I believe he will agree, because we have no choice!"


    Manstein guessed right.


    When Reichenau sent the n to Berlin, although Hitler was not very satisfied with it... At this time, his head was still trying to encircle and wipe out the millions of Soviet troops in Kyiv.


    But after thinking about it, I found that it was not realistic to encircle and annihte the Soviet army in Kyiv. Even if it could be done, it would take more time, and time was precisely what the German army did not have.


    So, in the end, Hitler could only return a telegram: "Everything is going ording to the n, I believe we will win back Kyiv''s defeat on another battlefield!"

 Chapter 148: company commander

    Chapter 148 Company Commander


    Shulka woke up from his sleep in a daze, and found that several actors were chatting and eating.


    "Comrade toon leader!" Seeing Shulka get up, the actor handed over a dry military uniform and said, "Change on, I''ve got a set for you! There''s also food..."


    "Thank you, Comrade Okunev!" Shulka didn''t ask much, and took over the military uniform and got wet... In fact, he had almost been reced by clothes that had been dried by body temperature.


    Sitting at the table and looking at the beef in the lunch box, Shulkaughed: "The food is good, much better than before!"


    "It''s actually the canned beef we seized!" The veteran said, "They said they would leave these cans to us!"


    Shulka understood who the veterans were referring to by "they", which generally referred to the garrison in Odessa.


    In fact, the garrison in Odessa does not need to be like this. When ites to the battlefield, there is no such thing as who saves whom... Everyone is fighting for the Soviet Union. To put it more bluntly, it is fighting for survival. The 9th Army helped Odessa Sa, Odessa also helped the 9th Army, which is an interdependent rtionship.


    However, if they were really surrounded by the enemy in this small city and couldn''t advance or retreat, and when they were almost desperate, they suddenly rushed out a support army to rescue them, that feeling is still understandable.


    What''s more, the beef was indeed seized when the main force of the 9th Army broke into the middle zone, but they didn''t pick it up at that time.


    Later, Shulka learned that there were so many cans and bread scattered in the middle that the people of Odessa had to be mobilized to collect them... When the Romanian army fled, these supplies were scattered everywhere.


    Of course, what you collect is not only food, but also ammunition, cars, artillery, and firearms.


    This is not to say that Odessa is short of supplies, the problem is that Odessa must save supplies to send to Kyiv.


    While Shulka was chewing beef, the long legs seemed to suddenly remember something, and said to Shulka: "Comrade toon leader, Comrade Major came here once, he didn''t wake you up, let you wake up." After that, go to his headquarters!"


    "Comrade Abramvich!" Shulkained vaguely while biting the beef, "Can''t you tell me after I finish eating the beef?"


    "Yes, Comrade toon Leader!" Long Leg touched his head and replied, "I''ll tell you after you finish eating!"


    Shuerka rolled his eyes and put on a look of lovelessness, which only made the soldiersugh.


    Major Gavrilov''s headquarters is in the school, just walk up one floor.


    When Shulka walked into the headquarters, Major Gavrilov was signing documents. Seeing Shulkae in, Major Gavrilov nodded, signed thest few documents, and then He stood up and invited Shulka to sit beside him.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "The operation was a sess, except that the Italian expeditionary force broke through our blockade..."


    "Italian Expeditionary Force?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded and said, "They arrived on the second day of our offensive, when our main force had already won a decisive victory in the middle zone. Break out before the battle line stabilizes!"


    This is impossible. At that time, there was still a long gap between the 9th Army and the follow-up troops, and it was not difficult for the Italian army to break through.


    "That''s it!" Then Major Gavrilov got up and took out a set of military uniforms from a drawer, and said, "Congrattions, Comrade Shulka, you are already themander of the thirdpany, and we think you are fully capable ofmanding This army of heroes!"


    "Companymander?!" Shulka was caught off guard.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov then took another piece of information from the staff officer and handed it to Shulka, exining one by one: "This is the information from the thirdpany, and your military certificate. You''d better fill in the information inside..."


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Comrade Pukarev!" Major Gavrilov said: "He is your deputypanymander, and he has been a deputypanymander for some time. He has more experience!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed, because Pukarev used to be Shulka''s toon leader.


    But Shulka soon learned that he didn''t have to worry about this at all, because Pukarev already knew this.


    So when Shulka passed the door of Master Pukarev''s dormitory in his military uniform, Pukarev stopped him.


    "Shulka!" Pukarev stepped forward to give Shulka a hug, and said, "I''m so happy for you, Shulka! Look, I was a young boy not long ago, and now I am my superior!"


    Before Shulka could respond, Pukarev continued: "Don''t expect me to salute you before you put on your military uniform!"


    "Of course, Comrade Pukarev!" Shulka replied.


    "Then..." Pukarev said, "Go and put on your new military uniform, I can''t wait to salute you!"


    The twoughed at the same time.


    Themunication between men in the Soviet Union was often so simple, and the original subordinate-subordinate rtionship was quickly reversed after fighting.


    When Shulka returned to the dormitory with the military uniform in his hands, the others hadn''t noticed yet, and they still focused on the beef.


    Shuerka changed into the second lieutenant''s military uniform next to his bed without making a sound, and then put on the military cap squarely...


    At this time, the actor noticed Shuerka''s military rank, and couldn''t help but look at him in a daze. Others also turned their suspicious eyes to Shurka.


    Then, when they realized what happened, they couldn''t help cheering up, and they piled up one after another like a pile of arhats, and Shulka, who was pressed down, couldn''t help crying... He didn''t die in the hands of the enemy and almost died In the hands of my brother.


    It took a while for the soldiers to let go.


    The actor excitedly pulled Shuer up, who was almost crushed into an internal injury, and said, "Comrade toon leader, you...you are already a second lieutenant?!"


    "Comrade Okunev!" The veteran interrupted the actor: "If you are a second lieutenant, you shouldn''t be called rade toon leader''!"


    "That''s..." Everyone looked at Shulka expectantly.


    Shuerka nodded and replied: "Yes, I am yourpanymander!"


    The soldiers cheered again.


    At this time, there was a "huh-hum" sound outside the door, and everyone turned their heads to look, but it was the oldpany Davydov, so they immediately fell silent.


    Davydov gave them a hard look, as if to say... Is it that unpopr for me to be apanymander?


    But of course he didn''t say that, he just patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "I''m themander of the secondpany, don''t take all the credit, leave some for me... You bastard!"


    The soldiersughed again with a "coax".

 Chapter 149: Military ID

    Chapter 149 Military Certificate


    In the military rank system of the Soviet Army, starting from the rank of second lieutenant is a veritable officer.


    Actually, big men can be considered officers, because in fact, many big men serve aspanymanders...there is ack ofmand personnel, so the military rank cannot keep up.


    But if there is a military officer certificate as proof, it is a second lieutenant.


    It was a small book with a size of 75MM*110MM, with a total of 17 pages.


    Compared with the previous "warrior card", the information filling in the military officer card is more strict... The "warrior card" is to fill in information such as name, enlisted troops, and arms at will. The photo does not matter, and many people even have this only There is no evidence.


    Military ID is different, it needs to fill in time of birth, ce, family details, etc.


    This makes Shulka worry...Birth time, ce, family information?


    Shulka''s eyes were darkened and he didn''t know anything.


    If there are no acquaintances around, Shulka can still fill in the air, but now he knows that the actor is his fellow...


    "Comrade Okunev!" Shulka called the actor aside: "I need your help with something!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!" The actor stood up and responded, and then whispered: "Comrade Company Commander, you should say ''There is a task for you toplete''!"


    "Okay!" said Shulka, "I can''t remember that..."


    As Shulka said, he handed over his military ID: "My mind is nk, I don''t remember anything!"


    Since the actor always thought that Shulka lost his memory because of a head injury, Shulka went along with the flow and followed suit.


    The actor didn''t have any doubts, he just looked at Shulka with a slightly sad look, and then said: "January 19, 1922, Lobnia, father..."


    So Shulka got this information, he is an only son... which seems to be a good thing, because then there is no need to worry about being found out by siblings.


    After receiving the equipment information, Shulka asked Pukarev to make a list, and he only needed to copy it.


    The photo can only be nk.


    First of all, it is not easy to find a photo studio that is still open during the war.


    Secondly, even if the photo is found and taken, it is very likely that the photo will not be avable... The reason is very simple, the troops will be transferred to the front line or other ces to perform tasks at any time.


    Shuerka was right, because the troops were sent to the battlefield after only a day''s rest in school.


    To be precise, it was not a battlefield, but was ordered to garrison the Odessa middle line of defense. (Note: The outer line of defense consists of the 25th Infantry Division and the 95th Infantry Division of the former Odessa Army)


    This is again the garrison''s "gratitude" to the Mechanized 9th Army... As I said before, the middle defense line is only 6 to 8 kilometers away from the city of Odessa, which allows them to return to Odessa to rest in rotation when night falls.


    But you have to walk.


    This made the soldiers a little puzzled.


    "Comradepanymander!" the actor asked Shulka: "We have a car, why can''t we go back by car?"


    Pukarev answered this question for Shulka: "Our supply lines are being blocked by the Germans. We must do our best to save supplies. Do you know how much gasoline we will consume if we go back to Odessa by car every day?"


    The actor stopped talking after hearing this.


    "You can choose to stay overnight at the defense line!" Pukarev said: "Or walk back to the barracks!"


    Of course the soldiers chose thetter, because when they returned to the barracks, they could at least have a good sleep on a dry bed to relieve fatigue, otherwise they would have to stay in the muddy water of the position.


    The main task of the troops in the middle line of defense is to build fortifications, including using the equipment seized from the Romanian army and the German army.


    The main task of the Ninth Army is still thetter. The former is mostly done by volunteers from Odessa. The soldiers only need to tell them how to do it.


    Shulka believes that these tasks are not very necessary, because it is unlikely that the German army will attack Odessa again, but Shulka does not know what the German army will do next.


    Until the third day, when Shulka was directing his subordinates to build the fortifications, Major Gavrilov walked up to Shulka and said, "They have crossed the Dnieper River!"


    "What?" Shulka wasn''t sure what Major Gavrilov was talking about.


    "Germans, and Romanians!" Gavrilov said: "They did not retreat, but continued to advance east!"


    "East?" Shulka asked suspiciously: "Then their supplies..."


    "The Southern Front!" Major Gavrilov said. "When they were attacked by the Germans, they didn''t even have time to blow up the warehouse. There are other ces... such as the transfer station. At least 20rge warehouses were left intact. into their hands, the Germans used this batch of supplies toplete their deployment!"


    "They put their forces on the east bank of the Dnieper?"


    "Not exactly!" Gavrilov replied, and then picked up a branch and drew a sketch on the ground: "Brest, Kyiv, the Dnieper River...they used the Pripyat Marsh and the Dnieper River in our A line of defense has been established to the north of China!"


    Then Shulka understood that after the German army had no hope of encircling Kyiv, they hoped to cut Ukraine''s main Kyiv army from the center so that they could not reinforce other ces.


    other ces¡­


    Shulka turned his eyes to the center and said, "Moscow?"


    "Yes, Moscow!" Major Gavrilov nodded: "They are targeting Moscow!"


    Shuerka said something bad in his heart.


    The defense of Moscow should have started in October, because by this time the German army had surrounded and annihted the Soviet army in Kyiv and sessfully withdrawn.


    Then it will enter winter in early November... In fact, it is already cold and windy in October, and the snow on the ground has reached a thickness of 1 meter after November.


    That is to say, the cold winter came to Moscow just over a month after the German army arrived in Moscow and started its offensive. This is obviously one of the main reasons for the reversal of the final battle situation.


    But it is only the end of July, even if the German army was blocked by the Soviet army and did not arrive in Moscow until September, it would be a full month longer than in history.


    One month, in addition, the German army will also transfer the main force of the Army Group South to Moscow, which is likely to change the oue of the Moscow campaign.


    Thinking of this, Shulka''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He originally thought that saving Kyiv and the Southwest Front Army with his historical knowledge would have some positive impact on the war, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive!


    However, even if it happens again, Shulka may still choose to do so.


    Because, he can''t sacrifice himself toplete the victory of the Moscow Defense War!

 Chapter 150: guerrillas

    Chapter 150 Guerri


    Moscow''s strategic significance mainly has two aspects.


    On the one hand, it is political.


    This sounds a bit empty...but it''s just the capital, just move themand system to another city and change the capital.


    But the problem is not so simple.


    At this time, the Soviet army had been encircled and wiped out inrge numbers under the sudden attack of the German army. What is even more popr is that many troops defected to the enemy as part of an organized system.


    This filled the Soviet army with a feeling of failure, that is, they believed that the Soviet army would lose the war, and the German army would soon upy the entire Soviet Union.


    As a result, morale was low, and fear of the enemy became the norm, and the people rushed to flee the city to avoid it.


    if¡­


    Under such circumstances, the fall of the capital, Moscow, will further fuel this negative sentiment and get out of hand. In the end, the whole territory may really be upied by the German army.


    Another aspect is the meaning of reality.


    Moscow is located in the central part, where almost all roads and railways converge. That is to say, whether it is the transportation of ammunition, equipment, supplies, or reinforcements of troops, most of them must first arrive in Moscow and then go their separate ways.


    If the German army upied Moscow, first of all, the Soviet army would be divided into three major blocks, east, south, and north, which could not reinforce each other... Railways and roads cannot be used, which means that they can only fight on their own.


    The second is that the German army can use Moscow, a transportation hub, as a transit point to deliver troops and equipment to various battlefields as needed at the fastest speed.


    This will undoubtedly put the Soviet army in a very passive position.


    Even the German army can concentrate its forces to divide and surround the Soviet army in all directions.


    "What should we do?" Shulka asked.


    "Supply!" Major Gavrilov said: "What Kyiv needs most is supplies. If they have more supplies, they can attack the enemy and threaten their rear!"


    "We''ve been sending supplies to Kyiv, haven''t we?" Shulka asked.


    "It''s not enough!" Major Gavrilov said: "First of all, the blockade on the ck Sea. The Germansid arge number of mines and strengthened the air blockade. Our transport ships can only be swept out by minesweepers in the dark. Advance carefully through the channel, and then return before dawn after unloading, otherwise it may be bombed and sunk!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov went on to say: "But it''s not worse. We can sessfully transport a batch of supplies to Odessa every day after mastering the rules. The problem lies in these In the process of sending supplies to Kyiv: the Germans upied the east bank of the Dnieper River and blocked it with artillery fire, and the waterway could not reach Kyiv. As for the roads and railways..."


    Speaking of this, Major Gavrilov gritted his teeth and shook his head: "The guerris are active in this area. Most of the supplies were either blown up or couldn''t move forward because the railway was blown up."


    "Guerris?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    In his impression, the guerris should be a headache for the invaders, that is, the Germans, because this is the territory of the Soviet Union and the people of the Soviet Union.


    But Shulka soon understood that those rebels who took advantage of the German army''s offensive uprising.


    Sure enough, Gavrilov replied: "Most of them are Ukrainians. Because they are dissatisfied with Moscow, they regard the Germans as ''liberators''. The Germans are supporting them, giving them equipment and necessary information!"


    This is a headache.


    Because they''re not German or Romanian, they''re Ukrainian, they speak perfect Russian, they''re even around and you don''t know it.


    On the other hand, they are familiar with the terrain, and they can use this to destroy any point of the railway and road, which is hard to guard against.


    However, Shulka is quite experienced in things like guerris.


    "Comrade Major, to deal with such tactics, we should attack them from the root!"


    "The root cause?" Major Gavrilov asked suspiciously: "You mean to investigate among the people? No, Shulka, they won''t let us find anything, they won''t write on their faces ''I am Traitor'', this will even cause panic among the people and further aggravate the conflict between us and Ukraine!"


    "No, Comrade Major!" said Shulka, "that''s not what I''m talking about. First of all, we need to know that these people are usually scattered among the people, and only when necessary, they gather to attack. Then, why don''t we implement wartime What about control? I mean, every household is registered, and martialw is enforced before dark to prevent people from going out..."


    Major Gavrilov nodded: "That''s right, Shulka, we can say that this is to protect them or to better distribute food to them!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "In this way, there will be much fewer saboteurs who attack ourmunication lines at night. It is difficult for them to survive, after all, we have blocked the road and railway line, and the Germans'' ownmunication lines have been cut off!"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded, but he still said worriedly: "But it still can''t be eradicated, because someone will secretly bring them food during the day!"


    "So we need more partisans!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka suspiciously: "What more guerris?"


    ¡°The guerris are destroying in the dark, why can¡¯t we prepare a guerri for these guerris to destroy them in the dark?¡±


    "You mean, like the Branfenburg troops of the Germans?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "It is even very simple for us to build such a force. It does not need to learn thenguage, habits, etc. like the Germans built the Branfenburg army. They only need to be reliable, and then carry out basic training. Just let them rob trains and destroy traffic lines like guerris!"


    "Of course, they won''t really destroy the line ofmunication!" Major Gavrilovughed.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "We just need to let them put on a show, or cooperate with them to release some false information, and then...not just the guerris, I''m afraid even the German organizers will start to get confused. I don''t know which ones are real and which ones are fake!"


    The weakness of the guerris is that the organization is not strong, and many members are improvised, so it is very easy to infiltrate and divide, especially for rebels who have just started uprising in Ukraine and have little experience.


    "Great, Shulka!" Gavrilov happily patted Shulka on the shoulder: "You seem to have fought such a battle!"

 Chapter 151: focus

    Chapter 151 Highlights


    What Major Gavrilov didn''t know was that although Shulka had never fought such a guerri warfare, he did have relevant experience, and it could even be said to be very rich.


    Soon, an army was formed.


    It was unknown for quite some time for reasons of secrecy.


    But there will be dramatic scenes on the railway:


    "What a coincidence? Hijacking a train?"


    "Yeah, you rob the train too? Let''s go together!"


    "What about the otherrades?"


    ¡­


    As a result, the train failed to be robbed, but those who robbed the train were **** one by one and loaded into the train.


    This information was quickly passed to the headquarters of the Army Group South.


    Now it can be said that it is Manstein who is also the chief of staff... In fact, this position should be a full-time job for Manstein, because before he became themander of the 56th Armored Army, he served sessively as the Army Group South and Army Group A Group chief of staff.


    "Interesting!" Manstein took the telegram and said: "I believe he can find a way to deal with it, but I didn''t expect his reaction to be so fast!"


    "They are very effective!" Reichenau said: "Martialw during the war shortened the time for guerris to attack. They can even deduce which viges and towns have problems from the location of the destroyed railway and then focus on investigation!"


    This is easy to understand.


    If the guerris sneak out to perform tasks at night, they must return before dawn the next day... Every morning when the martialw is lifted at 7 o''clock, the team will be responsible for the roll call.


    If you are absent, you need to give a reasonable reason.


    This first puts viges and towns that are too far from the tracks to get back in time unless they don''t worry about exposing themselves.


    Secondly, once the railway is attacked, it is only necessary to draw a circle with the point of the attack as the center and a radius of more than ten kilometers. The viges and towns within the circle are the key objects for investigation.


    "What''s even more abominable are those disguised guerris!" Reichenau angrily threw the documents in his hand on the table: "We can''t tell the truth from the fake, so we evenmunicated the target of the sneak attack to them!"


    "Why don''t we let them each be responsible for their own position?" Manstein said: "Then, we can know which is true and which is not!"


    "It won''t work!" Reichenau replied: "Because the Russians will cooperate with those fake partisans, they can alwaysplete the task... At least that''s the news from them!"


    To be honest, this matter also caused Manstein a headache, because he came out of a regr military academy, and he studied traditional warfare and fought traditional warfare. This kind of guerri warfare that seems invisible and fragmented is not what he is good at, and the same is true for other German officers.


    If there is any solution, it is to use the Italian expeditionary force to attack the Soviet supply line.


    After all, the Italian Expeditionary Force is a mechanized force. ording to the "offensive advantage theory" mentioned earlier, it is very advantageous to use mechanized troops to attack the enemy''s long defense line, because they can appear here and there from time to time, carefully looking for loopholes in the enemy''s defense line .


    The problem is...they are the Italian army not the German army.


    And it is too risky to do so, because the Italian Expeditionary Force can be said to be the onlybat-capable force protecting the rear of the Southern Army. If they are defeated again, the Soviet Army may counterattack to the old border and cut off Romania from the Soviet Union. The supply line of the German army was never allowed, because the railways there transported ammunition, gasoline and other necessities to the front line all the time.


    Manstein thought for a while, and said: "Even so, their supplies are still not enough tounch an attack in a short time!"


    "Yes!" Reichenau agreed.


    He learned from intelligence that the Russian Southwest Front had consumed a lot of supplies in the previous battles, and it was even worse as the east bank of the Dnieper River was upied by the Germans. The supplies from Odessa only kept his million The army can still maintain the existing defense line.


    "So we don''t need to worry too much about the problems here!" Manstein turned his gaze to Moscow and said, "The focus has always been Moscow!"


    But Manstein, who has always paid attention to regrbat, obviously underestimated the impact that this kind of guerri warfare can cause, or it can be said that the "escape hero" can y a role.


    But Manstein was right, because the Soviet Union was also worrying about Moscow''s defense and did not take guerri warfare seriously.


    Because Hitler has already focused all his attention on Moscow at this time, not only from the Southern Army Group, but also from the Northern Army Group. ording to statistics, the Central Army Group has assembled 74 divisions. More than 1.8 million people, including 14 armored divisions, 8 motorized divisions, 1,700 tanks, more than 14,000 cannons, mortars and 1,390 aircraft.


    Hitler triumphantly said to the staff: "Russia''s only hope now is Britain. Unless Britain attacks us now, it will force us to withdraw our tanks and nes from the Eastern Front. But Churchill has rejected Stalin''s request. So , the fate of Moscow is sealed!"


    The atmosphere in Odessa also became tense.


    First of all, the equipment and supplies shipped from Crimea are decreasing, because they have to prioritize reinforcements to Moscow.


    It is said that even Leningrad, which was attacked by the German Northern Army Group, was ordered to send reinforcements to Moscow when the supply of troops was insufficient.


    Next, the Southwest Front Army was ordered to attack the enemy immediately.


    This may be correct from a strategic point of view. Kyiv is firmly blocked to the south of Moscow and cannot reinforce Moscow. In other words, it will take a considerable price to reinforce Moscow... From Kyiv to Odessa, and then from Odessa to Crimea then made its way into Moscow.


    This is obviously unrealistic, as it is a waste of scarce resources in wartime.


    So, simply let themunch an attack on the spot. Although Moscow does not want the Southwest Front Army to break through the German defense line and threaten the German supply line, it can at least y a containment role.


    The problem is that Kyiv''s supply is just starting to improve, they don''t even have any tanks for attacking... most of the tanks that can be used are organized into the 9th Mechanized Army to attack Odessa, and the ones left in Kyiv are some from Heavy tanks captured by the Germans or malfunctioning after driving too far.


    To make matters worse, the German army defended on the east bank of the Dnieper River, where there were even bunker fortifications, artillery and ammunition left to the Germans when the Southern Front was defeated.


    Using infantry tounch a strong attack on such a line of defense, the result can be imagined.

 Chapter 152: train

    Chapter 152 Train


    "Shulka!"


    On this day, Shulka was busy counting the progress of the project in the private house that served as the headquarters.


    This is the advantage of being promoted to thepanymander. You have your own headquarters. If you have anything to do, you just need to tell your subordinates and let them do it.


    But there is also a downside, that is, he has to face the bad face of the assistant instructor every day.


    Sometimes, Shulka even thought that their promotion to themander of the thirdpany was intentional...to let the deputy instructor monitor him better.


    The deputy instructor''s attitude towards Shulka is not bad, it''s lukewarm and serious, even Shulka feels that the assistant instructor''s attitude has changed, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion or what, anyway, the assistant instructor''s eyes before That doubt seemed to disappear.


    But because of his previous experience, Shulka still didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately in the headquarters, as if there were eyes staring at him all the time, which made him feel ufortable.


    Knowing this, Shulka should apply to be thepanymander of anotherpany.


    But it doesn''t seem to help, because the sub-instructor will probably follow... It''s not Shulka''s decision.


    At this time, Major Gavrilov appeared at the door, wearing a raincoat, he looked in a hurry, and called to Shulka: "Put on the raincoat, we have to go out for a few days!"


    "Get out?" Shulka didn''t understand what "get out" meant.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov said, "Leave thepany affairs to the deputypanymander!"


    "Yes, sir!" Pukarev straightened his lower body towards Madam Gavrilo, and then said to Shulka: "Don''t worry, Comrade Company Commander, I will take care of everything!"


    Shulka patted Pukarev on the shoulder, and thought to himself thanks to having this assistant.


    Put on the raincoat and follow Major Gavrilov to go out and step on the bucket cart, Major Gavrilov said the destination: "We are going to Kyiv, Comrade Kirponos'' order!"


    Shulka said "oh" and then understood what Colonel Gavrilov said just now "get out"... The army is full of German or Ukrainian rebel spies, and of course it will not be said easily if it is not necessary destination.


    The barrel car moved along the road in the rain, and drove staggeringly to the railway a few miles away. The two stood by the railway track and waited for a few minutes, and then a train came up along the railway track with a "hush and wheeze" .


    It was an old-fashioned train, and Shulka noticed that there were machine gunners lying on the roof of several carriages.


    There is no train station nearby, but the train still stopped, obviously because it was notified to pick up people before.


    The door of a carriage more than 20 meters ahead was pulled open with a "h" after a sound of punching and kicking.


    An officer with the rank of Grand Master jumped out of the car and waved to the two. Colonel Gavrilov and Shulka greeted them knowingly.


    "I need to see your military ID card,rade!" said the master.


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov and Shulka took out their military ID cards and handed them over.


    When the master saw Shulka''s military ID card, his eyes became wary.


    "There is no photo on your military ID card, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" said the magistrate, "And it''s brand new!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Because I just got promoted, and as for the photos...I didn''t get them during the war!"


    "Then how can I be sure that this document belongs to you?" Dashi seemed to be a serious person, which is rare in the Soviet army.


    "I can prove it!" said Major Gavrilov. "Even I''m sure you''ve heard his name, I mean his nickname...he''s ''The Escape Hero''!"


    Shulka looked at Major Gavrilov in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Shulka!" said Major Gavrilov. "I''ve known your nickname for a long time! In fact, at least in our troops, there are not many people who don''t know it, you say Yeah?"


    Thest sentence was addressed to Dashi.


    "Yes, Comrade Major, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The master showed some respect in his eyes, and then opened the car door.


    Climbing onto the train, Shulka realized that the inside was extremely crowded, with a car full of boxes, leaving only a few square meters of space in the middle, and then a dozen soldiers crowded inside, and the air was filthy.


    At first, Shulka was still puzzled by the shlight hanging from the roof, but when the door was closed again, he understood... This is a stuffy car, and it was pitch ck inside.


    "Sorry, Comrade Major, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The master said, "You know, those traitors often sabotage the railway and even sneak into our team. I have to be careful!"


    "You are right, Maestro!" said Major Gavrilov.


    Two soldiers stand up and try to give up their seats to Shulka and Major Gavrilov, but Major Gavrilov stops them.


    "No need for this,rades!" Major Gavrilov said: "I, like you,e from a poor family, and I can take care of myself!"


    Major Gavrilov did not lie, he was born in a poor small vige, his father was a poor man, Major Gavrilov spent his childhood in a very poor environment, which is why he can bear hardships and stand hard work, and has a resolute character one.


    The train soon started to move again. With the help of the soldiers, Major Gavrilov and Shulka moved a few boxes as their seats, and then sat down.


    Major Gavrilov''s approachability shortened the distance with the soldiers, so the group chatted in the dark carriage:


    "My name is Yakov, Major!" The master introduced himself: "I am a toon leader, responsible for the safety of this train!"


    "So, you have a toon of troops?"


    "Yes!" Yakov replied: "We have thirty-two people, divided into three parts, in the front, middle and rearpartments respectively, and we are in the middle!"


    "Securing the train is dangerous, isn''t it?" asked the major.


    The Great Master shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Those traitors are indeed difficult to deal with. They will appear in front of us at the most unexpected time, but I know this is nothingpared to your battle!"


    "Good job!" Major Gavrilov said: "We will drive those invaders out of our country!"


    "Major!" Yakov looked at Shulka, who was beside Major Gavrilov, who hadn''t interrupted, and asked, "May I introduce Comrade Second Lieutenant to my subordinates?"


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilovughed, turned to Shulka and said, "Look, I knew it was so, they are more interested in you than in me!"


    The soldiers looked at Yakov in confusion, they didn''t understand what these words meant.


    "Comrades!" Yakov said: "Therade second lieutenant in front of you is our ''escape hero'' Shulka!"

 Chapter 153: board

    Chapter 153 nks


    In an instant, the carriage became quiet, except for the regr sound of "click, click, click" from the railroad tracks outside.


    Then, after a while, the soldiers suddenly became active:


    "No, that''s impossible, you''re the ''runaway hero''?"


    "We were talking about you just now!"


    "They said you were the one who made the n to rescue Odessa, didn''t they?"


    ¡­


    "How did you know this?" Shulka was a little surprised. This n had been a military secret until then.


    But of course, after the Battle of Odessa it was no longer ssified.


    But Shulka was surprised that these soldiers who protected the train safety knew.


    "Kyiv has been spreading the news for a long time!" Yakov exined: "We have been going back and forth between Kyiv and Odessa, so we can always get thetest news!"


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    "I think we should thank you, Comrade Shulka!" Yakov said.


    "Why?"


    "Because of this n!" Yakov exined: "It''s a good n, you probably don''t know what it means to us... We are from Odessa, there are our families, our friends! "


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Another soldier said: "We cannot imagine what will happen if Odessa is upied by the enemy!"


    ¡­


    This is what Shulka didn''t expect.


    Shuerka only thought of strategies, tricks, deduction, and of course his own safety, but he didn''t expect that every battle would be rted to the inextricable family and friendship.


    "It''s nothing,rades!" Shulka replied: "This is what I should do. In fact, it was Major Gavrilov who saved Odessa, other officers and men of the 9th Mechanized Army, and you... As long as we can unite together, we will be able to drive the invaders out of our mothend and win!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Well said, Comrade Shulka!"


    ¡­


    Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "Maybe we should let you make a speech, I mean to the soldiers and civilians of Odessa!"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "I only care about one problem now!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Where is the side?"


    The soldiers "coaxed" andughed.


    The side locker is ced in a smallpartment deep in thepartment... It is said that the side locker is actually just a bucket, and all kinds of filth are unbearable to look at.


    "Be careful of the boards in front, Comrade Shulka!" Yakov reminded: "You have to step on the middle of them, otherwise you may be shocked!"


    Shulka thought about it with his feet, and the boards were indeed loose. If he stepped on them, he would be shocked, and he would probably fall down... The bottom of the train in this era is nailed with wooden boards, plus This is indeed the case with years of disrepair.


    But these are nothing to Shulka. He seems to have gotten used to them after he came to this time and space... The usual marching operations are often solved anywhere, and they often have to be solved quickly, so it is not much better.


    At least there was no rain in the train, which allowed Shulka to sleep against the box.


    The only regret is that you can¡¯t smoke in the car, because the car is full of ammunition, and it¡¯s no joke if it detonates.


    Shulka thought, this may also be the reason for choosing stuffy tank carriages for transportation... From the perspective of protecting the safety of the train, it is necessary to open a few observation holes on both sides of the carriage anyway, so that the soldiers hiding inside will not bepletely blind to the outside situation.


    But doing so may not only fail to achieve the purpose of protecting the train, but may also be counterproductive... The carriages transport ammunition, and the guerris only need to climb on the train at a certain position and stuff a grenade into the perforation, and then " "Boom" sound...


    Shulka learned from Yakov that the speed of this train is about 50 kilometers per hour, which means it will take more than ten hours to reach Kyiv.


    During this period, the soldiers ate a dinner, the food was unptable ck bread... This let Shulka know that the previous statement was correct, and the Odessa soldiers returned the better supplies were left to them.


    Unknowingly, the time has entered the night, but this makes no difference to the soldiers huddled in the carriage, because they can''t see anything anyway.


    Shuerka took the time to sort out his equipment. This is a habit he has developed since participating in the battle. He does not want to find that there are only two bullets in the bullet bag when an emergencyes.


    "Why don''t you get a pistol!" Second Lieutenant Gavrilov asked, "After all, you are already thepanymander!"


    "I did!" said Shulka, "But they told me there was a serious shortage of pistols!"


    "Yes!" Yakov said, "it may be puzzling. Pistols are much lighter and smaller than rifles, but there is a serious shortage. But that is normal, because rifles are more needed than pistols on the battlefield, so from grams Rimia transported all rifles, and they are unwilling to waste precious space and capacity on pistols!"


    Yakov has been protecting transport units for some time, so knows them well.


    "I''ll apply for you when I go back!" Major Gavrilov said.


    "No, Major!" Shulka said, "Maybe I can get some from the Germans!"


    The soldiersughed knowingly.


    But at this moment, there was only a "boom", and then the train stopped suddenly, and the soldiers in the carriage fell into a pile involuntarily under the strong inertia.


    Then there was gunfire outside.


    "The enemy!" Yakov''s face changed drastically under the light of the shlight: "It''s the guerris, we were attacked by the guerris!"


    After a pause, Yakov ordered loudly: "Open the door and protect the train!"


    "No!" Shulka hurriedly stopped: "Don''t open the door!"


    "Comrade Shulka?" Yakov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "They''ve been prepared for a long time!" Shulka said: "They will block the doors with firepower!"


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov agreed: "They will even throw grenades into the carriages!"


    "But the major..." Yakov said nervously: "If we don''t go out, wait until they get rid of the others..."


    Needless to say what will happen next, when the guerris have dealt with the fighters guarding outside the carriage, the next step is to blow up the train.


    So staying inside is also death.


    "Follow me!" Shulka didn''t exin, grabbed the rifle and walked deep.


    Walk to the side seat and step on it, and a few wooden boards will be lifted up to reveal a hole leading down.


    "We can get out of here!" Shulka said.

 Chapter 154: decoupling

    Chapter 154 Decoupling


    This is obviously an excellent exit, because after drilling out, it is between the chassis of the train and the rails, which is almost a natural fortress.


    Of course, carrying boxes of ammunition on your head is still scary.


    As soon as he got out of the train, Shulka felt relieved, because these guerris were obviously unprofessional, so he attacked the train with a shlight.


    That''s normal, Ukrainian rebels...they''re probably peasants with a **** and a gun.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out, and an enemy was knocked down to the ground.


    Shuerka didn''t even see what the opponent looked like, he only saw the light of the shlight and the rhythmic up and down jumps, from which Shurka deduced the enemy''s position and fired a shot.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot.


    When the enemy was killed before, the shlight fell to the ground and shot a ray of light to the side. This ray of light allowed Shulka to catch a ck shadow, so he pulled the trigger in time.


    There was a scream in the darkness. Shulka knew he had hit, but he wasn''t sure where.


    "Bang!" This shot hit an enemy close to the train.


    Shulka hadn''t spotted him until now, because he seemed to be lying in ambush beside the car... Like Major Gavrilov said, the guy was probably going to throw a grenade into the car the moment the door opened.


    But he waited and waited and did not see the door of the carriage opened. Instead, he heard gunshots from the bottom of the car, so he walked a few steps curiously and bent down to check the situation under the car.


    This is also a manifestation of the opponent''sck ofbat experience... At this time, he should pull a grenade and throw it under the car.


    But perhaps, he wanted to find out whether it was the enemy or his own people under the car. After all, he didn''t understand why the enemy appeared under the car out of thin air.


    But then again, what can he see even if he bends down to look at the situation? It was pitch ck and nothing could be seen clearly.


    So, this is actually his habitual action... As I said before, if you want to be a soldier, you must get rid of some habits in peacetime.


    The enemy didn''t have that chance, because as he was bending over to look, Shulka pulled the trigger on his head at close range...he fell off the rails without a groan.


    "Good fight!" Major Gavrilov, who had juste down andy beside Shulka, praised, and at the same time raised his pistol and fired "bang bang" outward.


    Other fighters also raised their guns to shoot one by one, and the shlights fell down one after another.


    Then, the enemy suddenly realized what was going on, and only heard someone shout: "Turn off the shlight, they are shooting ording to the light of the shlight!"


    So the shlights were turned off one by one, and the surrounding area was plunged into darkness in an instant, and even the gunshots stopped, only the "rustle" of the rain.


    "These traitors!" Major Gavrilov gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Shulka knew why Major Gavrilov scolded him like that, because the yelling just now was in Ukrainian... Although Ukrainian and Russian have many things inmon and can bemunicated with each other, there are still some differences that are easy to distinguish.


    But Shulka had no time to worry about this at this time, because the faint sound of footsteps sounded on both sides.


    Major Gavrilov nced at Shulka.


    Shulka understood what Major Gavrilov meant, and he sensed the crisis... Although the guerris are inexperienced inbat, they are not stupid. They knew that under such circumstances, there was no need and no need tounch a strong attack or a frontal attack on the bottom of the carriage where Shulka and others were hiding.


    They can upy the two sides of the train first, that is, the head and tail... The fighters at the head and tail are not as lucky as Shulka and others, because their first reaction is to open the door of the carriage.


    Needless to say the result, at this time they may have fallen in a pool of blood.


    Then, all the guerris need to do is drop a pack of explosives into the car full of ammunition, or approach the car where Shulka is from the nk and throw a few grenades under the car.


    Yakov also felt the danger of being surrounded, so he asked nervously: "What should I do, Comrade Major?"


    Yakov was right to ask Major Gavrilov, because when the battle started, the officer with the highest rank was themander, so of course it was Major Gavrilov who asked.


    But Major Gavrilov quickly put the me on Shulka.


    "You should ask the second lieutenant, Comrade Yakov!" Major Gavrilov said: "He willmand the battle!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    This is not an easy task. Although the quality of the guerris is not high, there are a lot of people. What''s worse is that the time is tight now... only a few minutes to think, otherwise the whole train will "boom".


    Of course, chain explosions are unlikely, because this has been considered from the beginning of shipment, so one carriage is loaded with ammunition and two carriages are loaded with supplies, otherwise the safety of train transportation will be too poor.


    But even this is very detrimental to Shulka and others.


    However, what can Shulka do?


    Kill out?


    Outnumbered in the dark, they don''t even know where the enemy is, but the enemy may be ready to point their muzzles at this ce with ck holes.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said, "Go back!"


    "What?" Yakov didn''t understand, and Major Gavrilov didn''t understand either.


    "Yakov!" Shulka ordered: "Climb to the other side, unhook our carriage, and the others return to the carriage!"


    The soldiers sound a little confused, can this work?


    But Major Gavrilov understood, so he added: "Follow the order of the second lieutenant, and act quickly!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers responded.


    Then, one of the warriors crawled for a while and whispered, "I see!"


    "What?" Yakov asked.


    "We''re on the slopes!"


    "so what?"


    ¡­


    Then Yakov also understood: "After the carriage is unhooked, it will slide along the slope, so we can disengage from the guerris?"


    "Yes!" Another fighter replied: "This way we can escape from their encirclement!"


    This is exactly Shulka''s idea. The carriage does not need to be pulled by a lotive at any time to maneuver, and gravity can also be used.


    The problem is that Shulka doesn''t know how long and steep the **** is...


    If it is long and steep and still on a sharp bend, or if the other end is a cliff, then the train will take them and jump off.


    Shulka hoped to remember the state before the train was bombed, but he couldn''t.


    But this doesn''t seem to make sense, because no matter what the situation is, Shulka has no other choice at this time.

 Chapter 155: car

    Chapter 155 Carriage


    With a "boom", there was an explosion from the bottom of the carriage, which was obviously a grenade thrown by the enemy, followed by a burst of gunfire, all aimed at the bottom of the carriage. crisp sound.


    "What''s going on?" A soldier asked nervously, "Where''s Yakov?"


    "Don''t worry!" Major Gavrilov said, "Give him time!"


    It is understandable for the soldiers to be anxious. If the carriage fails to decouple sessfully, the soldiers will be suffocated inside and cannot move. In the end, they will inevitably be blown to pieces along with the ammunition.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and there was still no movement in the carriage, but the enemy''s cry was heard outside:


    "They''re not here, there''s no body under the car!"


    "Maybe crawled to another ce, keep searching!"


    ¡­


    They didn''t expect Shulka and others to climb back into the carriage again.


    This is a good thing, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be too long to wait, because the ultimate goal of these guerris is to blow up ammunition or grab supplies... These supplies are also necessary for their survival.


    Finally, the carriage moved slowly.


    At first very slowly, almost imperceptibly, then faster.


    Because staying in the closedpartment, everyone even thought it was an illusion, but when they heard the shouts of the guerris outside, they knew it was true.


    "What''s going on? The train is moving!"


    "It''s the carriage! They unhooked the carriage!"


    "Follow them, don''t let them get away!"


    ¡­


    Guerris are just guerris, and when they encounter emergencies, they form a mess, shouting, shooting, and cursing outside.


    But none of these obviously could prevent the car from sliding along the slope, and then the car slid faster and faster, and soon broke away from the encirclement of the guerris.


    "Open the carriage door!" Shulka ordered.


    Two recruits rushed to pull the side door, but they couldn''t open it after several times of force. One of them kicked the door hard and then pulled it open... This is the normal state of the Soviet army''s equipment. If you don''t give it a few hits, it will be disobedient, and sometimes even the ne is like this.


    Shuerka poked his head out and looked out. A group of guerris were chasing and shooting at the other end. It was unclear whether they didn''t want to let Shurka and the soldiers go or they couldn''t leave the ammunition and supplies on the carriage.


    However, Shulka thinks that it is neither of these. They hope to blow up and burn the supplies on the carriages, because this is calledpleting the task.


    Otherwise, if it is just to grab supplies, the first few carriages of the car are enough for them to grab.


    At this time, Shulka was surprised to find that the carriage did not start to be decoupled from the section of Shulka, because there were still several sections ahead.


    "This guy!" Shulka cursed in his heart.


    Shulka''s first reaction was that Yakov wanted to "rescue" a few more carriages.


    It waster discovered that this was not the case... When Yakov climbed to the junction of the carriages, he found that the enemy had quietly surrounded him, and two enemies were even beside him.


    In this case, of course Yakov can''t unhook the carriage unless he can solve the two enemies silently.


    So Yakov simply continued to climb forward, climbed over two more carriages, and then quietly climbed out to unhook.


    This is why Shulka and his team had to wait so long.


    Shuerka ignored the guerris chasing after the train, but looked behind... Although it was pitch ck, it could be seen from the outline of the high ground behind that it was another reverse slope.


    Shuerka retracted his head, thought for a while, and ordered: "Get ready to fight!"


    "What''s the situation?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "We are going to fight back!"


    "Kill back?"


    The next second Major Gavrilov understood, and so did the soldiers, because the speed of the carriage slowed down, it was climbing... That is to say, the carriage will swing back like a pendulumter.


    "Grenade!" Shulka called: "Any grenades?"


    "Of course, Lieutenant!" A soldier lifted a box up and opened it, a box full of grenades.


    "Submachine gun!"


    "Here!" Another soldier immediately lifted a box up.


    "Get on the roof of the car!" Shulka ordered: "upy a favorable position!"


    "yes!"


    The soldiers responded, and then everyone got busy.


    Several submachine guns were assigned, and then the submachine gunners skillfully climbed to the roof of the carriage from the entrance of the carriage through the door handle... This is one of their training subjects for protecting the train.


    Shuerka also climbed up with them, a little embarrassed because he only went up with the help of others.


    And then boxes of grenades were passed up, and they even reupied the machine gun positions on the top of the train.


    The speed of the carriage gradually slowed down, and finally it almost stopped on the slope, and then it slid back under the action of gravity.


    The guerris who were chasing closely and then out of breath and panting on the spot realized something was wrong at this moment, so they turned around and ran away with a shout.


    But it was toote to run at this time, and the car rushed into their formation fiercely.


    This may be nothing, the movement speed of the carriage is not fast, and the guerris also avoid the rails so no one can be hurt.


    The problem is the soldiers on the top of the carriage... The submachine gunners suddenly popped up and shot bullets towards both sides "da da da" .


    Machine guns fired wildly at further targets on the roof of the car.


    This sudden blow immediately stunned the unprepared guerris.


    They raised their guns and wanted to fight back, but found that the enemy was hiding on the roof of the car and it was difficult to be found... The condescending ones were at most showing their heads, while the guerris were almostpletely exposed to the enemy''s firepower, even if they were hiding in the bunker. use.


    With great difficulty, the carriage slid past them, like a gust of wind,ing and going quickly, but just a gust of wind beat the guerris to death and wounded, screaming everywhere.


    Just as the guerris breathed a sigh of relief, they did not expect the carriage to slide over from the other end again, and there was another bloodbath.


    The guerris copsed quickly, leaving behind a pile of dead bodies and wounded people and fled into the darkness, regardless of the task... This is what happens to guerris who are not well-organized, they are more like a group of looters robber.


    So the battle was over before the car stopped at the lowest point.


    The soldiers couldn''t help cheering on the roof of the car.


    But at this moment, a soldier who jumped out of the car shouted from the front of the car: "It''s Yakov, he died!"

 Chapter 156: sacrifice

    Chapter 156 Sacrifice


    Yakov''s body was hanging at the junction of the carriages. After sessfully uncoupling the carriages, he tried to climb to the roof from the junction.


    But the guerris chasing up from behind shot him indiscriminately. His body was hung by several ropes, and the soldiers didn''t find it until the end of the battle.


    The soldiers untied his body from the ropes and carried it t in the carriage. They hoped to find some signs of life in Yakov. They even gave him first aid, but everything was obviously in vain.


    "A brave man!" said Major Gavrilov. "He did his job and saved us all!"


    What Shulka thought of was what Yakov said not long ago: "I should thank you, second lieutenant, Odessa has our family and our friends, you saved them!"


    Yakov did not lose his family and friends, but his family and friends lost him.


    "There is a situation!" At this moment, Major Gavrilov shouted.


    The fighters, including Shulka, took up their weapons and prepared for battle at that moment, and several fighters even climbed onto the roof of the carriage to upy a favorable position.


    Looking in the direction indicated by Gavrilov, I saw a few blurred shlights in front of the railway, and then suddenly disappeared... This is the correct way. asionally use the shlight to observe the situation and quickly press it out to avoid yourself Be the target of the enemy.


    "It could be one of ours!" said Shulka.


    There are Soviet troops everywhere near the railway tracks. They are responsible for protecting the railways and roads while resisting possible attacks by the Romanian and German troops in the west.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement, and the other party seemed to be a quality troop.


    Then their guess was quickly confirmed, because there were screams from the opposite side...that was from the wounded guerris, and they were obviously touched by bays.


    Major Gavrilov revealed his identity when the opponent approached.


    "My own, I am Major Gavrilov! We were attacked by partisans! Which part are you from?"


    "We belong to the 25th Infantry Army!" A voice came from the opposite side of the darkness: "I am Second Lieutenant Agrip! Is your ce safe?"


    "Yes, safe!" Major Gavrilov replied: "They were beaten away by us!"


    The Soviet troops on the opposite side stood up, and then lit the shlight.


    They were a little cautious at first, but when they saw the corpses around the carriage and the military uniforms of Shulka and others, they believed itpletely.


    This kind of caution is necessary, after all, it is a rainy night, and the enemy is the Ukrainian rebels who also speak Russian.


    "Comrade Major!" Second Lieutenant Agrip stepped forward to salute Major Gavrilov, and then asked, "Where are the rest of you? Have you gone after those traitors?"


    "Others?" Major Gavrilov didn''t understand what Second Lieutenant Agrip meant.


    "It''s the others!" Lieutenant Agrip said. "You know, misunderstandings can easily happen in the dark, and I need to know where they are, or there will be a disaster in case of a fight. I mean...I''m afraid we will put Your subordinates were defeated as enemies!"


    The Soviet soldiers behind Agripughed in unison.


    Major Gavrilov replied calmly: "No, Lieutenant. We have no one else!"


    Second Lieutenant Agrip''s smile froze on his face, and he asked, "Comrade Major, what do you mean there is no one else?"


    "No one else means that we are all here!"


    "Everyone died?"


    "You can put it this way!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Our total force has a toon, which is divided into three parts: the front, the rear, and the middle of the car. Therades at the front and the rear of the car should be sacrificed, the toon leader. Master Yakov also died heroically, and everyone else is here..."


    "You mean..." Second Lieutenant Agrip swallowed hard: "You only have one toon in total strength?"


    "Is there any question?" Major Gavrilov asked back.


    "No, no problem!" Lieutenant Agrip replied.


    But this is obviously not the case, because the eyes of Second Lieutenant Agrip and the soldiers behind him revealed shock, and some even thought it was a lie with disbelief on their faces.


    Among them was an officer next to Second Lieutenant Agrip.


    "No, this is impossible!" It was a big man, who should be the deputypanymander: "Major, do you know how many corpses there are?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Major Gavrilov replied, "We''re too busy fighting to count dead bodies... Besides, isn''t that what you''re supposed to do?"


    Major Gavrilov''sst taunting remark was obviously a reply to Lieutenant Agrip''s provocative remark just now, because the major had his eyes fixed on Lieutenant Agrip when he said this sentence.


    "The dead bodies and the wounded, there are more than a hundred people in total, major!" said the master, "Of course this is not an exact number. If you add those who escaped, I think there should be two hundred of them!"


    "Oh, really?" Major Gavrilov put on a helpless expression, then looked at Shulka, and said, "Shulka, why are you so careless...Look, you killed so many people !"


    "It''s not my fault, Major!" Shulka joked very cooperatively: "I think most of them are here to move supplies, so that''s why they''re so ignorant."


    As Shulka said, he turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him, and asked, "Do you think so,rades?"


    "Yes, of course!" Soldiers, you brag about your words:


    "There are more than two hundred of them? I don''t believe it even if I kill them!"


    "I''m just warming up!"


    "These guerris must go to the battlefield hungry!"


    ¡­


    These words only made the faces of Second Lieutenant Agrip and his subordinates turn red and white.


    They may still not be able to believe that all this is true, but the corpses everywhere in front of them make them have to believe it.


    In the end, Major Gavrilov didn''t want to dy like this any longer, so he asked Second Lieutenant Agrip: "Usually, how do you deal with such situations?"


    "How to deal with what?" Second Lieutenant Agrip asked: "You mean those guerris?"


    "No, I mean the train!" Major Gavrilov said. "When will it start running again?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to start, Comrade Major!" Lieutenant Agrip replied: "They killed the driver and dropped a pack of dynamite in the lotive!"


    "What''s next?" Major Gavrilov said, "You can''t leave us all here, can you?"


    Second Lieutenant Agrip said "Oh", and then replied: "We will push the lotive to the side of the road, repair the railway, and send a lotive from Kyiv at the same time..."

 Chapter 157: Kyiv

    Chapter 157 Kyiv


    This is thest chapter of the free chapter. It will be avable tomorrow at 12:00 noon. Wee to subscribe.


    **********


    Lieutenant Agrip gave Major Gavrilov two options.


    One: Waiting for the lotive dispatched from Kyiv.


    2: Transfer to a car and walk from the road.


    "Take a bus!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "I suggest you wait for the train here, Major!" Ensign Agrip said.


    "Why?"


    "Because it may be faster to wait for the train than to transfer to the car!" Second Lieutenant Agrip replied.


    "That''s impossible!" Major Gavrilovughed.


    But he saw the serious expression of Second Lieutenant Agrip, and the smile froze on his face.


    "Are you serious?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Of course, Comrade Major!" Second Lieutenant Agrip replied, "I know you have a mission, so how dare you lie?"


    After a pause, Second Lieutenant Agrip exined: "The road is congested with arge number of cars, almost 24 hours of non-stop transportation, and the rain has not stopped, so the road condition is very poor, and it is not umon to be stuck for several hours. Instead, it''s the train . . . no other trains are crowded with it, don''t you think?"


    So, in the end, Gavrilov could only choose to wait in ce.


    The side effect of waiting is that these soldiers of the 25th Army gathered around hoping to understand the course of the battle.


    Of course, Second Lieutenant Agrip didn''t ask too much because of his face. In fact, Shulka knew that he also wanted to know how a toon could repel more than 200 enemies and kill or wound more than 100 of them. Yes, although they are guerris with little military quality.


    Then they quickly found the point:


    "So you are from the 9th Mechanized Army!"


    "I can''t believe it, Comrade Company Commander just now..."


    The next words were not spoken, but everyone knew the meaning.


    You must know that the 25th Army followed the 9th Mechanized Army and interspersed in Odessa in the battle. The sess andbat effectiveness of the 9th Mechanized Army are obvious to all, but just now apanymander of the 25th Army actually ridiculed the 9th Mechanized Army Major.


    Of course, when he learned that Shulka was the "escape hero", his eyes widened even more.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant, if you told us earlier, there would be no problem!"


    "Yes, so that no one will have any doubts about your achievements!"


    ¡°Instead we think it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about, and that¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    ¡­


    Shuerka couldn''t help but despised them in his heart, thinking that the "escape hero" was like bean curd mixed with shallots when he hit the enemy several times.


    How do they know how many crises they have experienced and how many risks they have taken.


    But the cowhide was blown out just now, and now I can only smile stupidly.


    On the contrary, Second Lieutenant Agrip came to apologize to Major Gavrilov and Shulka solemnly after he knew the identities of Major Gavrilov and Shulka.


    "Sorry, Major, Second Lieutenant!" Second Lieutenant Agrip said, "I''ll go back to what I said before, I didn''t know it was you..."


    "It''s okay, Comrade Agrip!" Major Gavrilov patted Second Lieutenant Agrip on the shoulder and said, "As a soldier, we should indeed have the arrogance to admit defeat. Still to my own people!"


    Major Gavrilov is right. If you don¡¯t admit defeat to the enemy, you will fight them desperately. If you don¡¯t admit defeat to your own people, you will fight harder and better than them.


    "That''s right, Comrade Major!" Second Lieutenant Agrip said, "This is my character, but... I don''t think I can at least show arrogance in front of you!"


    Major Gavrilovughed.


    "I think you should mean Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "Don''t be embarrassed, I won''t care!"


    At this time, the lotive from Kyiv arrived...the lotive can reach a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour without a load, so the speed is rtively fast, which also proves that Lieutenant Agrip''s suggestion to continue taking the train is correct.


    However, after such a toss, Major Gavrilov and Shulka did not arrive in Kyiv until noon the next day.


    It took more than 20 hours to travel for a journey that only took ten hours.


    After a warm handshake and hug with the soldiers protecting the train, we bid farewell... The rtionship betweenrades-in-arms is like this, as long as they live and die together in a battle, they will be close friends and even rtives.


    Though they don''t even remember each other''s name or appearance...it''s hard to remember because it''s mostly at night.


    And it is very likely that they will never see each other again in the future, or they will go their separate ways or die on the battlefield, no one can be sure.


    But it doesn''t affect theradeship between them at all.


    It was the guardpany sent by Admiral Kirponos to pick up people at the station. It waster that Shulka learned that Admiral Kirponos had also sent a security battalion to investigate the train station.


    This battle surprised Major Gavrilov and Shulka.


    On the car heading to the Front Army Command, Major Gavrilov leaned over to Shulka and said, "I think I''ve been tricked by you?"


    "What?"


    "So many guards!" Major Gavrilov said: "You don''t need so many people to greet a major! Comrade Kirponos is obviously worried that someone will be against you!"


    Shuerka could only give a wry smile.


    What Major Gavrilov didn''t see was that if so many guards are needed in Kyiv to ensure safety, it means that Kyiv now is different from Kiev before.


    Shulka was right, and General Kirponos quickly gave the answer.


    "Wee,rades!" When Major Gavrilov and Shulka entered the headquarters, General Kirponos immediately received them.


    "I heard you were in trouble on the road?" Admiral Kirponos said.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Partisans, but we beat them back!"


    "It''s unfortunate for them to meet you!" Admiral Kirponos smiled on his tired face.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka asked: "Is something wrong in Kyiv?"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded.


    "The city is in panic, Comrade Shulka!" General Kirponos said: "You know, they are about to lose confidence in the army!"


    Shuerka nodded clearly, he thought so too.


    Before this, that is, when the German army first hit Kyiv, the people of Kiev believed that the Soviet army could stop the German army, so life in the city was as usual.


    But now, the situation has taken a turn for the worse. The German army has crossed Kyiv and upied the east bank of the Dnieper River, leaving Kyiv in a semi-encirclement by the German army.


    Although the Soviet army fought a beautiful battle and prated to Odessa to gain living space, the situation is still not good for Kyiv.


    Therefore, it will inevitably cause panic among the people in the city.

 Chapter 158: Testimonials

    Chapter 158 Testimonials


    Dear friends, the once-in-a-lifetime book-on-the-shelf event has started again. Tomorrow at 12:00 noon sharp, don¡¯t miss it when you pass by!


    First of all, I would like to thank the two editors of the military channel. Biscuit and Eraser are in charge...just being a little cruel to me, rewriting the beginning N times, and rewriting the title N+1 times.


    How difficult it is toe up with a title for a book! The soldier was in tears of bitterness.


    Then... the title of the book was actually taken from an eraser!


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the title of the book you saw. (Friendly reminder: Those who think the title of the book is not good know who to turn to! Friendly reminder of the friendly reminder: Don¡¯t let Eraser know this, otherwise... what about the title of my next book?)


    Secondly, this book has 136 chapters on the shelves, a total of 320,000 words of free chapters, are you sorry? !


    There is no word count, right? !


    The plot is still in harmony, right? !


    There are not many typos, right? !


    ¡­


    Then, tap on the ckboard to draw the key point: should you subscribe to it? !


    again:


    Solemnly thank you brothers for your support!


    I have been writing online articles for ten years. Some brothers have been following the first book until now, supporting, encouraging, and suggesting...Although most of them have never met in person, it is not easy to get together online.


    So thank you all!


    Soldiers will keep the quality and quantity and update more. I wish you all a happy reading and auspicious Year of the Pig!

 Chapter 159: Fragile

    Chapter 159 Vulnerable


    The panic of the people sounds like nothing, at least it is much better than fighting.


    But... shops are closed, workers are on strike, various robberies, murders and other crimes are emerging one after another. People with conditions will try their best to escape from the city, and those without conditions will either be bullied by criminals or join the ranks of crimes.


    Then, Kyiv will soon be left with an empty city, or a city waiting to surrender to the enemy.


    Shuerka can understand this phenomenon, especially for crimes... Usually, many people''s criminal thoughts are actually suppressed in their hearts because they are afraid of punishment.


    But now, the Germans are just outside the city and soon they will attack, the police are on the battlefield, the city will soon change hands, and the end of the world ising... When is it not crazy?


    Thus, all the things I wanted to do but were afraid to do before were all put on the agenda.


    Then the whole city went crazy, even ordinary people joined in.


    "But I''ve got them under control!" Admiral Kilponos poured a ss of vodka for the two: "I formed a security team to punish those criminals severely!"


    What is "severe punishment" needless to say, the "severe punishment" of the fighting nation is by no means just talk.


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    Urgent means must be used at extreme times, otherwise those people who are about to move will not be shocked at all.


    "Our real trouble is on the east bank of the Dnieper River!" Admiral Kirponos got up and led the two of them to the map, then spread his hands and said, "We were ordered to attack the east bank, but the casualties were heavy. There is no progress, which is why I brought you here!


    Shuerka looked at the map, which clearly marked the spheres of influence and unit numbers of the Soviet and German armies.


    Because the German army took the initiative to withdraw from the west bank of the Dnieper River to the east bank, the triangle area on the west bank has been included in the territory of the Southwest Front Army.


    The forces of the Southwest Front are roughly starting from Kyiv, the road and railway all the way south to Odessa on the left, and the triangle area surrounded by the west bank of the Dnieper River on the right.


    "Although we sessfully interspersed to Odessa and won the victory, we did not achieve our strategic goal!" General Kirponos said, pointing to the map with some helplessness: "At first we thought we could encircle the main force of the German Army Group South." ...We did, but the Southern Front and the Bryansk Front were powerless to prevent the joining of the enemy''s two army groups: the Southern Front was defeated and divided into two main parts, one retreated to the Crimea and the other to the North The Bryansk Front Army is surrounded in the Bryansk area!"


    This situation makes people a little speechless, especially the Bryansk Front Army. Its mission was to prevent Guderian''s 2nd Armored Group from outnking Kyiv, but it was surrounded by the Germans in turn.


    It is said that Yeremenko thought that the German tank troops would advance along the road as usual, so he deployed the troops along the road. As a result, Guderian''s armored troops uncharacteristically bypassed the frontal defense of the Bryansk Front Army from the nking path. It was surrounded by lightning.


    As a result, a good hand was smashed: the situation that could have surrounded the main force of the German Army Group South became fragmented, which caused the Kyiv area to remain crumbling and precarious.


    Admiral Kirponos went on to say: "Kyiv''s defense is actually very fragile: on the one hand, the railway and road from Kyiv to Odessa are too close to the front line, and we only pushed a dozen kilometers to the west to get it out of the enemy''s way. Artillery blockade!"


    The range of artillery in this era is mostly about 10 kilometers, and pushing more than ten kilometers to the west is the basic requirement to ensure the safety of supply lines.


    "But the enemy willunch an attack at any time to break through our defense line and cut off the supply!" General Kirpos said: "Maybe we can rely on the road on the east side, but that means nearly twice the distance, and the road condition is very poor! "


    Needless to say, the fragility of the supply line. Once the rain stops, the German "Stuka" bombers will roar down from the sky and dive down to bomb. At that time, trains and cars are their perfect targets.


    "In this case, we still have to attack towards the east bank..." Admiral Kirponos shook his head and said, "This may be a kind of support for Moscow strategically, but it will make matters worse for the Southwest Front Army!"


    "Looks like this!" Major Gavrilov sighed: "The reason why Kyiv''s defense line can be held without being surrounded is entirely because the Germans have shifted their offensive target to Moscow. As long as they increase their deployment from Europe Drop an armored unit, even a single armored division, in the west of Ukraine... and we''ll be fighting hard again!"


    "Yes!" Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement.


    After a pause, Admiral Kirponos concluded: "We cannot bear the loss of attacking the east bank of the Dnieper River. This will not only reduce the number of troops, but more importantly, consume the few and hard-won supplies. !"


    Shuerka can understand the meaning of Admiral Kirponos'' words. It is very difficult to transport supplies from Crimea to Kyiv, but the supplies that have been sent with great effort are consumed in meaningless attacks...


    If it makes sense, it makes sense to Moscow, not Kyiv.


    So, this is the overall and partial, or it can be said to be strategic and tactical choices.


    From the overall situation, it may be correct to do so, but it is different if the one who is sacrificed is himself.


    "Weck tools for crossing the river!" Admiral Kirponos casually shared a cigarette between the two, and said while lighting the fire: "Although they have the assistance of the Dnieper River detachment, they suffered heavy losses under the bombardment of the Germans, so We can only attack the enemy with wooden rafts and fishing boats!"


    "Can we use gas masks?" Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka: "Just like we did in Odessa?"


    "The Germans are probably on guard!" Shulka shook his head.


    "Yes, they are prepared!" Admiral Kirponos replied: "Theyid stakes in the river, pulled barbed wire, and even hung mines on the barbed wire."


    This is a good solution to the problem of sneak attack from underwater.


    And it is not difficult for the Germans to aplish these, they have arge number of captives and civilians to use.


    "I think we should stop attacking!" Shulka said: "Judging from the current situation, Kyiv should not attack but should rest!"


    "You are right, but..." Admiral Kirponos did not speak, but took out a document from a drawer and threw it on the table in front of them.


    Shulka took a look, Order No. 270.

 Chapter 160: Order No. 270

    Chapter 160 Order No. 270


    Shulka also has some understanding of Order No. 270.


    It is mainly aimed at the situation that many Soviet officers and soldiers, including political workers, surrendered to the German army in the early days of the Soviet-German war.


    As Moscow said: "In those cases of surrendering to the enemy, the members of the Military Committee of the Army Group, themanders, the political workers, and the internal affairs troops, when surrounded by the enemy, behaved in panic and at a loss. It is incredible!"


    Thus, there are three points of Order No. 270.


    One: Do not escape, surrender, or execute on the spot.


    2: The surrounded units and troops should obey themand of their superiors without hesitation and break through the blockade. If an officer or soldier does not organize active resistance and counterattacks the enemy, but chooses to surrender, then any means can be used to eliminate them from the air or on the ground.


    Three: All divisionmanders and politicalmissars have the right to immediately dismiss from office those battalionmanders who try to save themselves in battle and are afraid of exercisingmand in the field, they can be regarded as liars and reduced to soldiers.


    Kyiv applies to the second point, which is to obey themand of the superior to break through the blockade.


    "We have to carry out the order!" Admiral Kirponos said helplessly.


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka couldn''t help being silent. This order seemed to shock the deserters, but it put Kyiv to death.


    Looking at Order No. 270 again, Shulka said: "Unless, we can choose another way to fight, a way that Moscow can ept!"


    "Is there any other way?" Admiral Kirponos said: "Counterattack? No, we don''t have enough supplies for us tounch a counterattack, and that might be worse!"


    Admiral Kirponos is right, if you want to counterattack, you should also umte supplies for a period of time instead of now.


    And Moscow just doesn''t allow dys, so they can''t agree to the so-called "savings".


    "Look at this..." Shulka pointed to a line on Order No. 270 and read it out: "All surrounded troops and personnel should try their best to attack the enemy from behind and destroy the ****ckeys !"


    "You mean...strike the enemy from the rear?" Admiral Kirponos didn''t understand what Shulka meant: "That''s what we''re doing now!"


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov reminded: "This sentence is aimed at those troops and personnel who are scattered behind the enemy and have not had time to withdraw to join forces with the main force!"


    Shulka just said "um" and then stopped talking.


    Admiral Kirponos seemed to understand what Shulka meant: "You mean... guerri warfare in the enemy''s rear?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "No, no..." Admiral Kirponos shook his head without thinking and said, "Moscow will not agree, you must know that we are the Southwest Front Army, plus other troops gathered here, there are hundreds of troops in Kyiv. million people, Moscow will not limit its role to guerri warfare..."


    "What if this can reinforce Moscow more effectively?" Shulka said: "That''s their purpose, I mean...they hope that we can reduce the pressure of the German army on Moscow."


    "Of course!" Admiral Kirponos said, "If it could, it''s impossible! I mean, guerri warfare will be reinforced more than frontalbat? Even if I believe it, Moscow won''t believe it!"


    ¡°Then make it and let them see it!¡± Shulka said. ¡°If they know it works, we don¡¯t even need to convince them!¡±


    Hearing that Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov couldn''t help but look at each other, they knew that Shulka was resourceful and most of the suggestions he made were correct, but this time...


    "You seem to take guerri warfare too seriously, Shulka!" said Major Gavrilov. Implement!"


    "Why can''t we take the initiative to implement it?" Shulka said: "Organized and nned implementation!"


    This can be said to be guerri warfare or "special operations". There is no clear boundary between them. It can even be said that guerri warfare is "special operations".


    It is generally believed in the world that the British were the first to use "special operations" on the battlefield...that was a "Chindi Task Force" formed by Wingate in Myanmar in 1943, which specially sneaked into the rear of the Japanese army to destroy railways, roads and other enemy rears Activity.


    But in fact, this is just the bragging of the Western countries that have the right to speak. When China¡¯s guerri warfare has be a system and the German Branfenburg troops have already beaten the British, American, and Soviet troops in a panic, it appearedter and did not The mature "Chindi Task Force" can actually be a pioneer of special warfare.


    After thinking for a while, General Kirponos said: "Tell me about your n, Shulka, you have to convince us first!"


    Shulka sorted out the clues, and then replied: "First of all, the German army is also in a state of logistical tension at this time, and its logistics supply line of the Southern Army has been cut off. Although they do not need to worry about this for the time being because they have upied arge number of warehouses and supplies, But in the long run there must be a logistical crisis!"


    "I agree!" Admiral Kirponos said: "The two army groups rely on the supply lines of the Central Army Group, which puts them under great supply pressure!"


    "Secondly!" Shulka continued: "If we cannot destroy the enemy attacking Moscow, we will reduce the ammunition and supplies for attacking Moscow. This is also a kind of reinforcement for Moscow, and even has a much greater effect. Their shells are strong...it is also in Moscow''s interest!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded slightly: "Although it makes sense, Moscow may not agree with this. But as you said, if we really achieve some impressive results... then there is no need to worry at this point!"


    "Finally!" Shulka pointed to the map and continued: "Kyiv is the best base for guerri warfare. Because it is located in the middle of the enemy, prating to the east can threaten the logistics of the enemy''s southern army group, and to the north is the enemy''s central army group. If we enter the Pripyat Marshes and move westward, further north and south we can threaten the rear of the two German fronts!"


    Admiral Kirponos and Major Gavrilov were stunned when they heard this.


    "Pripyat Swamp?" Major Gavrilov said, "That''s not an easy ce to cross, we know that!"


    "Of course it''s not easy!" Shulka said: "But you can avoid the Germans!"

 Chapter 161: secret forces

    Chapter 161 Secret Force


    "We have the experience of crossing the swamp!" Shulka said: "I even believe that there are many people in our army who have the experience of crossing the swamp!"


    Saying that, Shulka turned his attention to General Kirponos.


    "Of course!" Admiral Kirponos nodded: "Many of our soldierse from viges and towns by the swamp, and they are familiar with that swamp!"


    "We can use these people as guides!" Shulka said.


    "So, what about after crossing?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "Blowing up trains, bombing bridges,ying mines on roads, and sneak attacking airports, warehouses, factories..." Shulka said: "All of them, observe the enemy''s loopholes, and look for all possible opportunities!"


    "It may be feasible, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov was moved by Shulka: "We have many advantages, such as supporting our people, and familiarity with the terrain, just like the Ukrainian rebels organized Like a guerri!"


    "Then..." said General Kirponos, "why can''t the Germans deal with our partisans the way you deal with partisans?"


    "Because that would mean that they would need to invest a huge force in the rear!" Shulka said. Kill the guerris!"


    "There will always be loopholes!" Major Gavrilov said: "There is no defense line that cannot be broken, and there is no perfect defense either!"


    "The Germans'' ''blitzkrieg'' proved this!" Shulka added: "That''s why they always attack, we can''t gain an advantage on the battlefield, because we don''t have air supremacy, and tanks can''t gain an advantage , so why not take an active offensive in the rear, where their nes and tanks are useless?"


    Shuerka actually put it in a positive light. At this time, the Soviet nes and tanks were not only unable to gain an advantage, it is not an exaggeration to say that they suffered a crushing defeat.


    But of course he can''t say that, especially at this sensitive time, otherwise he might be caught by some people with ulterior motives andbeled as disturbing the morale of the army.


    After being silent for a while, Admiral Kirponos nodded and said: "You have convinced me, and it seems that there is no loss for us... because we can do both at the same time!"


    Admiral Kirponos was right. On the one hand, he continued to attack the east bank of the Dnieper River ording to Moscow''s order, and on the other hand, he formed a guerri ording to Shulka''s n.


    In this way, there will be no disobedience to orders, and wait until the results of guerri tactics are reported to Moscow before making changes.


    Of course, this requires the partisans to move fast, otherwise Kyiv will copse and they are still training... then it won''t help.


    "And!" Admiral Kirponos said, "Winter, hitting their supply lines before winter is a strategic imperative!"


    This is of course, and Moscow is also preparing for this, because they have implemented a policy of "strengthening the wall and clearing the wild" around Moscow.


    "Of course you are in charge of this force!" Admiral Kirponos looked at the two: "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    Shulka and Major Gavrilov stood up and answered at the same time. They knew they couldn''t refuse, so they agreed without saying a word.


    "Very good!" Admiral Kirponos looked to the side, and then called out: "Major Varenka!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" A staff officer hastily put down the documents in his hand and walked quickly to Admiral Kirponos.


    "This is Major Gavrilov, this is Second Lieutenant Shulka!" General Kirponos introduced to Varenka: "I think you have known them for a long time!"


    "Yes, of course!" Major Varenka took the initiative to shake hands with the two respectively.


    "Major Gavrilov and Second Lieutenant Shulka have been ordered to form a secret force!" General Kirponos said, "You are in charge of cooperating with them, I mean...provide everything they need, including troops, understand ?¡±


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    "Comrade General, can I make one request?" Shulka asked.


    Admiral Kirponos was a little puzzled.


    He ordered Major Varenka to cooperate with Major Shulka and Major Gavrilov, which implied that he could provide any reasonable request.


    But Shulka still asks this question, which means that this may be an unreasonable request or that Varenka cannot do it at this level.


    "Tell me what is the request?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "I need an instructor!" Shulka said: "And, he must cooperate with me!"


    Needing an instructor is trivial, but getting him to work with Shulka...it''s a little tricky.


    Because political workers are in principle another system that does not belong to each other.


    Just like the Marshal of the Soviet Union, he must be careful when he meets Mehlis, the king of small reports.


    After thinking for a while, General Kirponos nodded and said: "I will tell the politicalmissar about this matter, as for whether I will cooperate with you..."


    Shuerka nodded clearly.


    Major Gavrilov felt a little strange about this, so he asked in a low voice as soon as he walked out of the headquarters: "Are you crazy, Shulka, you want an instructor?"


    "I have to do this, Major!" Shulka said: "Otherwise our unit may not be formed!"


    "Why?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Because of Order No. 270!" Shulka replied: "It requires no one to flee, but guerri warfare requires them to ''flee'' at any time..."


    Then Major Gavrilov understood.


    There is a contradiction here: the movement or retreat of guerris ording to operational needs can easily be regarded as escape, and then ording to Order No. 270, anyone who sees this "escape" behavior has the right to shoot him...


    In this way, there will be a situation like Shurka said, and the army cannot be formed.


    The reason is very simple. The result of joining the guerris is either to die at the hands of the enemy or to die at the hands of one''s own people, and even be used of being a traitor or a coward...Of course no one wants to do it.


    In addition, what Major Shulka and Gavrilov said is not counted. They need an instructor to "certify", that is, to convince the soldiers that there will be no problems.


    The instructor was assigned the next day.


    What Shulka and Major Gavrilov didn''t expect was that the assistant instructor Olga was assigned to them.


    "Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor knocked on the door of Shulka''s dormitory and said, "I heard that you need an instructor? I came from Odessa overnight!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then showed a bitter smile, and said, "Yes,rade deputy instructor, we do need an instructor! Thank you for your hard work, I let youe from Odessa..."


    "This is what I should do!" The assistant instructor replied, and he even reached out to shake Shulka: "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future!"

 Chapter 162: instructor

    Chapter 162 Instructor


    Shuerka faced the stern-looking deputy instructor, and believed that this was intentional.


    Not so long ago, Shulkamented that he finally got rid of this boring, uninteresting, shameless, nasty assistant instructor...


    How shameless and obscene?


    Staring at a big man every day, can you not be shameless and indecent? !


    Now, he followed him like a lingering ghost, is there any reason for this? Is there still Wang Fa?


    Sitting at the desk, Shulka stared at the deputy instructor opposite him like a murderous knife. He hoped to use the invisible murderous aura to make the assistant instructor retreat, but the assistant instructor seemed to be practicing iron cloth. The shirt is not affected at all.


    "Well, Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor calmly read the newspaper while drinking water: "I heard that you took the initiative to ask for additional instructors this time, and this ideological awareness is worthy of praise.


    Indeed, forming a new army needs to start from the ideological point of view, because thought is the soul of the army and the source of courage for soldiers. Compromise before the enemy and be a traitor to the mothend..."


    Shulka almost sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the ceiling.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" the deputy instructor asked: "Do you feel troubled about this aspect? Don''t worry, although I am only a deputy instructor, I have been in charge of political work for five years. Unite and let them bravely charge the enemy on the battlefield..."


    "Wait,rade deputy instructor!" Shulka interrupted the assistant instructor: "I think they told you that you need to cooperate with my work?"


    "Of course!" The deputy instructor replied: "I''m just cooperating with your work now?"


    "The problem is..." Shulka said: "Our army does not simply require soldiers to rush to the enemy bravely..."


    "Of course, and killing enemies!"


    I''m going!


    If possible, Shulka really wanted to kick the assistant instructor back to Odessa.


    Major Gavrilov not far away also looked helpless.


    "Why didn''t they send Commissar Fomin to cooperate with us?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Odessa needs Comrade Fuming to organize work!" The deputy instructor said: "As you know, there are many rebels lurking in Odessa. They are always ready to subvert and divide ourrades, and there are still many people who are not firm enough..."


    "I see, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka said: "Let''s get to work!"


    "Of course, I''m ready!"


    Shulka resigned to his fate.


    Even if he asks General Kirponos to rece the deputy instructor, who can guarantee that the recement will be better?


    So, get to work!


    But where to start?


    "Comrade Varenka!" After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "I need a map, detailing every vige!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    The map was quickly sent up, after all, this is the headquarters of the front army.


    "Our work is divided into two aspects!" Shulka said: "One is to form an infiltration force, which is responsible for the direct execution of tasks. Soldiers and people in the enemy''s rear are organized as a reserve force for the infiltration force, and there is also propaganda, intelligence, etc., understand?"


    Several people nodded in unison. At this time, Major Gavrilov understood why Shulka needed an instructor... The ideological mobilization force is more suitable for political workers.


    Once the direction is set, the follow-up work will have a clue.


    First,pile the viges and towns near the German railways, highways, and bridges.


    Then look for soldiers ording to the viges and towns...


    This is because the soldiers are familiar with the terrain of the original vige and town and have acquaintances and rtives. Even without any supplies, it is easier for them to hide and survive.


    "What excuse are they going to use?" Major Gavrilov asked: "I mean, they can''t reveal their identities, otherwise there is a high possibility that traitors will betray them!"


    Major Gavrilov is right to worry. As I said before, Ukrainians have ideas about Moscow, and even some people regard the Germans as liberators.


    Therefore, if you return to the vige openly and tell them: "Unite and drive out the invaders!"


    It won''t take long for the Germans to appear in front of them.


    So, they need an excuse, an excuse to go back to the vige.


    "Deserters!" Shulka said: "They are deserters, and because of Order No. 270 they can no longer return to the Soviet army, and at the same time they are unwilling to join the German army!"


    Gavrilov and the others nced at each other, then nodded. This is indeed a good excuse.


    In this respect, Order No. 270 is an advantage.


    "This task is dangerous!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because they will be misunderstood as traitors!"


    "But precisely because of this they have a better chance of winning the trust of the enemy!" Varenka said.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "So we must carefully screen. The deputy instructor is right. Compared with military quality, the ideological will and adaptability of this army are more important!"


    So the first substantive operation is screening.


    Screening is not difficult.


    After all, it has been a while since the war broke out at this time... Screening in peaceful times is the most difficult, because everyone will shout slogans, but it may be another matter when it is really a matter of life and death.


    There is a saying that goes like this: "The troops in peacetime are ceiling troops", to the effect that they are for viewing rather than for use.


    On the contrary, the screening during the war is much easier. They only need to pick out the officers and soldiers who have shown bravery or withstood the test from the troops.


    Then the rosters of these soldiers were sent to Shulka''s temporarymand post one by one, and the manpower of themand post gradually increased.


    The first batch of guerris consisted of 300 people... These were set up for the area on the east bank of the Dnieper River.


    Gavrilov named them "Belgodero partisans".


    Belgodero is a major city on the east bank of the Dnieper River. At this time, it has be an important node and supply point for the German army to block the Southwest Front Army, and of course it is the main target of the guerris.


    Shuerka divided the three hundred people into ten teams, each with only thirty people.


    Thirty troops are a little less, but bombing bridges and railroads doesn¡¯t require many manpower, and the more people there are, the easier it is to be exposed.


    What''s more, they can continuously absorb and develop new forces to strengthen themselves in the process of action.


    One problem is: In order to prevent one person from being captured as a traitor and pulling out everyone, Shulka must ensure that these teams do not know each other.

 Chapter 163: set up

    Chapter 163 Formation


    This brings great difficulties to training... Ten teams who don''t know each other means training separately, and Shulka cannot train ten separate teams at the same time.


    But this problem was quickly resolved.


    "We can train ten or more instructors first, and let the instructors train them!" Major Varenka suggested.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov said: "So we need a teaching regiment. As long as we train them well, they can send guerris to the battlefield one after another!"


    I have to say that Major Gavrilov and Major Varenka are still quite capable, which saved Shulka a lot of trouble, and they even quickly selected the members of the teaching group, a total of 50 people. Carefully selected, including members with political awareness,bat bravery, quick response, and excellent military quality.


    "Why don''t we just transfer a unit from the 5th Airborne Brigade?" Major Varenka made a suggestion.


    What Major Varenka said may be reasonable, because most of the officers and soldiers of the 5th Airborne Brigade of the Southwest Front Army meet these conditions, at least meet the requirement of political awareness... All those who can join the 5th Airborne Brigade have been clearly checked and in It has been testedyer byyer before the war.


    But Shulka doesn''t think so.


    "Because of their training, Comrade Varenka!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Major Varenka was a little puzzled: "Is there any problem with their training?"


    The deputy instructor also looked puzzled. Of course, he also knew that the 5th Airborne Brigade was the elite of the army, so he didn''t think there was any problem with it.


    Shulka looked at them and knew it was time to make things clear to them.


    "First of all, the way of fighting is different!" Shulka said: "We need soldiers who can flexibly and flexibly fight on the battlefield, but the 5th Airborne Brigade received all formal tactical training, and it was repeated over and over again, so many They have now formed a conditioned reflex, and they will naturally react ordingly when encountering a situation!"


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov said: "The unit we have formed is another type ofbat. If you choose the unit of the 5th Airborne Brigade, the first thing to do is to change theirbat habits... This is very difficult in itself and takes a lot of time!"


    Major Gavrilov is a rtively "flexible" kind of person, which is why he was censored for inappropriate remarks when he was in the Brest Fortress. Even in history, he can be searched by the enemy Walking around the Brest Fortress alone and fighting for more than a month... This is guerri warfare in itself.


    So, if anyone is worthy of the name to side with Shulka, it is Major Gavrilov.


    Varenka and the assistant instructor nodded in agreement.


    "If you choose another army, you don''t need to change the habit of this process!" Varenka said: "It will be much simpler!"


    "Yes!"


    It''s okay, at least not on the intellectual side, so they''re easy to pick up.


    Shuerka may be able to continue to fool the past, but he knows that he must reach an agreement with them, especially the deputy instructor, otherwise the next work cannot be carried out.


    "Also!" Shulka continued: "About tactics..."


    Major Gavrilov stopped arranging the documents in his hands, he knew what Shulka was going to say.


    "I hope you understand a little bit!" Shulka said: "We put more emphasis on preserving ourselves! That is, ''Only by preserving ourselves can we better destroy the enemy''!"


    "What does this mean?" The deputy instructor looked at Shuerka with some puzzlement: "Shouldn''t it be ''Go forward bravely without fear of sacrifice''?"


    "That''s a frontal battle, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka said.


    "We are forming a guerri unit, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Gavrilov said: "They are a small force. If they "go forward bravely without fear of sacrifice" as in frontalbat, they will soon disappear without a trace..."


    "That can''t ''save yourself''!" The deputy instructor said: "This is capittionism, which is absolutely not allowed! What''s more..."


    Speaking, the deputy instructor took out Order No. 270 and read a paragraph: "We cannot tolerate the existence of timid soldiers, and the existence of troops that flee to the rear once attacked by the enemy, otherwise they will destroy our army. Destroy our country... Look, Comrade Shulka, cowards and deserters must be wiped out, and we have soldiers doing it? No, that''s impossible!"


    Themand center fell silent instantly, and the people nearby involuntarily stopped what they were doing and looked towards this side.


    This matter is not big or small.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s big, but there are disagreements on the direction of guerri training.


    Calling it small is a tant vition of Order No. 270 issued by Moscow, especially since the order has just been issued and needs to be modeled, but Shulka and his team want to use contrary or even opposite ideas to form an army...


    Of course, Shulka will not be intimidated by the assistant instructor. He knows that this cannot be avoided, and he will have to face it one day.


    "Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka said: "Let''s put it this way, we also have spies or agents sent to the enemy''s interior, don''t we?"


    "Of course!" The assistant instructor nodded.


    "So, can you use Order No. 270 to ask these spies or agents?" Shulka asked: "Let them not be afraid of sacrifice and move forward?"


    The deputy instructor couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. This is obviously not eptable, because doing so would mean that the spies and agents would be exposed and eliminated immediately.


    "But this is different!" The deputy instructor objected: "They are notbat troops!"


    "The force we are going to form is also not abat force, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka said: "That''s why we need to form and train, otherwise we just send them to the battlefield and tell them what to do. ..."


    Speaking, Shulka spread his hands: "Why do you need to do this?"


    "Yes, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Major Gavrilov said: "Their task is to target the enemy''s supply lines, that is, roads, railways, warehouses, not the enemy. This is an essential difference! , I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to survive for a day behind enemy lines, let aloneplete their mission!¡±


    Major Varenka understood, and he added: "Then there is no need for us to form this force!"


    Shulka thought about this issue for a few days, and he believed that an exnation from this aspect would be better understood and epted.


    Sure enough, the deputy instructor had nothing to say, and asked after a while: "Does the superior agree to do this?"


    "Of course!" Shulka turned his gaze to Varenka.


    "Of course!" Major Varenka replied: "This is an order from Comrade Kirponos!"

 Chapter 164: teaching group

    Chapter 164 Teaching Group


    It is rare to get through the ideological work of the assistant instructor, and the next step will be much easier.


    After two days of preparation, Shulka started the first ss for the teaching group... Due to time constraints, the guerris had already started training in small groups when Shulka was training the teaching group.


    Training subjects mainly include sniping, demolition, mines, reconnaissance, etc.


    This is mainly about sting, that is, learning about various explosives... It is easy to understand that their future tasks are mainly to blow up railways, bridges, warehouses, etc.


    It seems as simple as attaching dynamite and detonating it.


    But in fact, it is "ayman watching the excitement and an expert watching the doorway". It may not be difficult to blow up a railway, but bridges, warehouses or important buildings... If you don''t know the relevant knowledge or the basic knowledge of sting, you may miss the point. Insufficient destructive power.


    The training in this area is not a big problem. Major Varenka arranged for dozens of experienced engineers to go down... These engineers are experts in sting, and they are very good at ying with various explosives and mines. More than enough.


    What Shulka has to do is to straighten the minds of the instructors, and then use these instructors to reverse the thinking of the guerris.


    "Comrades!" Shulka walked into the conference room where the teaching group was located and started the first ss. The deputy instructor and Major Gavrilov were also listening in. They needed to know the training process and direction.


    "I know you fought bravely!" Shulka said, "That''s one of the reasons you''re here, we might have even fought together on the battlefield!"


    Shulka is right. When the 9th Mechanized Army broke through from Kyiv, some officers and soldiers were responsible for opening the gap.


    The officers and soldiers under the stage showed more or less proud smiles on their faces.


    As the saying goes, "Thousands of clothes, ten thousand wear ttery and no ttery", the best ttery for soldiers is "honor".


    However, Shulka changed the topic: "However, I need you to forget the previousbat methods, and everything, including the training of your own team in the future, is the same!"


    The officers and soldiers were astonished, and it took a while before someone asked, "Why, Comrade Second Lieutenant?"


    "You must have heard of the German ''Branfenburg'' troops!" Shulka asked back.


    "Yes of course!"


    "We''re going to form a force like this!" Shulka said.


    "But we don''t know German!" An officer asked suspiciously: "The Germans have learned Russian and our habits before they can get in..."


    "We don''t need to learn German!" Shulka said. "Comrades, we are an invaded country and the Germans are fighting on our soil! Of course, this is not something to brag about, but we have an advantage, we You can perform missions among themon people!"


    The members of the teaching group couldn''t help but nodded when they heard this, they knew what kind of army this was.


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help but secretly nodded when he heard these words.


    Shuerka is "teaching students in ordance with their aptitude". What he said to the assistant instructor is different from what he said to the teaching team, and even the examples he gave are different.


    For political workers like deputy instructors... You must know that they usually do things like cing eyeliner, so they have a good understanding of spies and agents. Using them as an example of deputy instructors is deeply empathetic.


    Actually, Shulka originally wanted to use the example of a political worker "making a small report": Can you not hide your eyeliner, stand up aboveboard, and "go forward bravely without fear of sacrifice"?


    But of course Shulka couldn''t say the same.


    Using spies and agents can bypass this embarrassing point very well, and the assistant instructor can understand it.


    As for the members of the teaching group selected from the army in the conference room, if you say "spy, agent" to them, although they know it, they basically have no idea.


    But as long as the German "Branfenburg" troops are mentioned... they hate it deeply, especially at the beginning of the Soviet-German war, the German "Branfenburg" troops always infiltrated into the Soviet army first, and then Obtain intelligence, seize bridges, warehouses, traffic arteries, attack enemy headquarters, etc. to ensure that subsequent armored forces can pass quickly.


    What the Soviet army hates the most is: the German "Branfenburg" troops will pretend to be Soviet officers, and then "go to the battlefield" to give orders to the front-line troops during the war... Soviet soldiers who have nobat experience ept it like fools The order was then surrounded, cut up, and captured.


    As the so-called "painful experience", they have just been hit in the battle and their wounds have not healed. Of course, they know what kind of troops are like "Branfenburg", so they soon have a direction.


    "Another difference between us and the ''Branfenburg'' forces is..." Shulka continued: "Their goal is to cooperate with the attack of the armored forces and follow-up forces, so they have to ensure the safety of bridges, railways and other facilities. And Our goal is to hit their logistics and slow them down, so our goal is to destroy bridges, roads, railways, and their warehouses, clear?"


    "Yes, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The members of the teaching group nodded one after another.


    This is not difficult to understand, although those railways and roads are all from the Soviet Union.


    The next point ising...


    "In order to betterplete these tasks! I hope you can remember these few words, and then implement them in the battle against the enemy!"


    Shuerka wrote a few lines on the ckboard: "When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is stationed, we harass; when the enemy is tired, we attack; when the enemy retreats, we pursue."


    This is the sixteen-character tactics of guerri warfare.


    Its core is actually one: don''t confront the enemy head-on.


    This is of course correct. The guerris have few men and few guns and poorbat effectiveness. They are only suitable for scattered operations to umte small victories into big victories, and are not suitable for hard battles with the enemy.


    But if Shulka told the members of the teaching group in this way, it would be difficult to understand on the one hand and difficult to remember on the other hand.


    But the sixteen-character tactics of guerri warfare are much simpler...it is a specific tactic, specifying what to do when the enemy attacks, what to do when the enemy stops to rest, and so on.


    It is especially convenient to remember, so that even in a tense battlefield, you will not forget and fight randomly... But the Soviets often do this, and Shulka is not sure whether they can understand the essence.


    But the main problem is not here.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant!" At this moment, an officer asked suspiciously: "What if you are deemed a deserter if you do this?"


    Shulka turned his attention to the assistant instructor, and now is the time for him to y a role.

 Chapter 165: test

    Chapter 165 Inspection


    "Comrades!" The deputy instructor stood up and said as he walked to the podium: "About this, I don''t think you need to worry too much!


    First of all, the ce where you are fighting belongs to the enemy-upied area, except for you and the enemy, there will be basically no one of your own, and of course no one will punish you for ''deserting soldiers'', and you should even try to make yourself look like a'' Deserters'', this will make you safer.


    Secondly, we will make a detailed personal file for everyrade who fought behind enemy lines..."


    As he spoke, the assistant instructor turned his gaze to Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka continued: "This file is already being produced. It includes detailed information of everyone and the performance of entering enemy lines. We will update it in due course and keep it in an absolutely safe ce. Strictly confidential!"


    "With this file!" said the deputy instructor: "One day when we liberate these enemy-upied areas, we can easily distinguish who is the enemy and who is therade, and you can even be heroes who liberate your own hometowns! "


    This is indeed very tempting. After all, it is my hometown, and my parents and rtives are there. It is very meaningful to be a hero who liberates my hometown.


    But of course, this is actually drawing a pie for them.


    "How should we prove ourselves?" Someone asked: "I mean, when we are punished as deserters one day, we can''t ask them toe here to check the files!"


    "This is our final preparation!" The assistant instructor said: "Originally we wanted to send each of you a certificate or something, but it will also bring you danger!"


    The members of the teaching group nodded in agreement. This identification document will also prove their identity to the enemy. No matter where they hide, it may be a danger.


    "So!" the deputy instructor said: "We will give you a code word, which can be told to you temporarily through the radio, or can also be told by themunication personnel. In case of an emergency, you can identify yourself and identify yourself with the code word!"


    Paused, the assistant instructor nced down and asked, "Are there any other questions?"


    No one answered, of course there would be no problem if this was done.


    The only thing to worry about is that this method ofbat has not yet been approved by Moscow... Any authorization without Moscow''s approval is actually invalid. For example, the personal files and code words mentioned by the deputy instructor just now are actually for now Said it was still a nk check.


    But this is not a big problem.


    On the one hand, the guerris can be regarded as fighters sent out secretly by the front army. This alone can prove that they are not deserters or traitors.


    On the other hand, it is not difficult to obtain Moscow''s approval for this kind of action... After all, this is a positive and normal battle. Even if the tactics are different, it is still fighting for the Soviet Union. Moscow has no reason not to recognize it.


    Even one day after the results of the battle are reported, Moscow will encourage this.


    Thinking of this, the members of the teaching group felt relieved.


    Next, Shulka expanded the theory of guerri warfare, such as "one shot for another ce", "turning parts into wholes into zeros", "don''t care about the gains and losses of a city or a pool" and so on.


    These tactics are actually more humane and more in line with the soldiers'' desire to fight, because no one does not cherish their own lives, knowing that they will not be able to fight, but still stick to the "not afraid of sacrifice"...so this tactic is unexpectedly fast. It was epted by the teaching group.


    Those who really cannot ept these tactics are actually those ipetentmanders who don¡¯t need to go to the battlefield but blindly require soldiers to be brave, thinking that they only need soldiers to be brave enough to win all battles.


    Of course, this does not negate the fighting spirit.


    In fact, both frontal battlefield and guerri warfare require bravery. The problem is that bravery requires ingenuity, advances and retreats, and bravery that can bend and stretch, rather than the bravery of rushing and fighting with one muscle.


    "Thank you,rade deputy instructor!" After returning to the office, Shulka said to the assistant instructor: "You just said very well, thank you for your support!"


    "You don''t have to thank me, Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor took a sip of the water on the table, and then replied: "I did this for the mothend and for Moscow... Besides, I still have doubts about this kind of guerri warfare. One day, I find that these tactics can''t y its due role, then I will still stand on the opposite side!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    Shulka is not worried about this, partly because these guerri tactics have been proven to be effective, but others don''t know it yet.


    On the other hand, neither the Soviet army nor the German army had a correct understanding of guerri warfare at this time, or it could be said that they believed in frontalrge-scale warfare and did not take guerri warfare seriously.


    And this is precisely the basis for guerri warfare to flourish by surprise.


    Due to time constraints, the teaching group almost learned from one side and taught from the other, and soon spread the idea of ??guerri warfare to each team.


    A weekter, Shulka said to Major Gavrilov: "It''s time to send them to the battlefield!"


    "No, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka in shock: "They still have a lot to learn, they don''t even have time to practice those tactics, and they don''t have a good grasp ofndmines and explosives... "


    "Time does not allow, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "Kyiv is attacking the enemy''s line of defense every day, and there are casualties every day!"


    "Yes!" Varenka said: "Although the casualties have decreased!"


    This is because Kirponos has hope for guerri warfare, so the attack on the east bank is more of a coping, more precisely, a feint.


    "At the same time, the Germans are pushing towards Moscow!" Shulka continued: "We don''t have time to do more training!"


    "But if you send them behind dangerous enemy lines like this..."


    "There will be such a day, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "What''s more, you also know that it is difficult to learn real tactics on the training ground. You can only put them on the battlefield and temper them in the mes of war and reality. to grow fast!"


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help but nodded.


    Of course he also knew this, because the Soviet army and even himself grew up in this way at this time... Even in many cases, it was only after a real battle that he discovered that many of the previous trainings were actually wrong.


    Now is the time to put these tactics to the test on the battlefield.

 Chapter 166: action

    Chapter 166 Actions


    There was no march, no swearing-in meeting, not even a farewell... In fact, Shulka never showed up, and the guerris only knew their own instructors, that is, engineers and members of the teaching regiment.


    This is for confidentiality.


    It is important to know that these guerris went deep behind enemy lines to conduct guerri operations, which means that they are very likely to be captured by the enemy, followed by torture, and then... they confessed everything about the training.


    Then the Germans could send spies, Branfenburg troops, or rebels, etc.


    After all, this is Ukraine, and there are natural rebels, so it is better to be cautious, that is, to let the guerris know as little information as possible.


    If there is any benefit, it is that a piece of beef was added to these guerris that night... the beef seized from the Germans.


    Then the instructor told them: "Comrades, this is the spoils we captured from the enemy. Remember this taste. We will capture more of these things from the enemy when we go to the battlefield!"


    (Note: Each guerri team is equipped with a captain and an instructor. The captain is mainly responsible for the external, that is, bombing bridges and railways, etc., and the instructor is responsible for internal, that is, propaganda, mobilization,munication, etc. after the establishment of a base area)


    This became a practice after that, that is, each batch of guerris would be given a piece of beef before being sent out, and then they would say the same thing.


    It is said that this practice did not change even when Kyiv was short of supplies. If it didn¡¯t work, they found a cow to kill, and then: "Comrades, we captured this from the enemy..."


    After that, they will be sent to the train bound for Odessa in timed intervals, and then they will be transported by air or sea to Crimea, and then take the train from Crimea to infiltrate from a suitable location in arge circle Enter your target vige.


    The guerri headquarters in Kyiv has entered a state of cirction:


    Continuously follow up, advise ormand the guerris that have been sent to the battlefield... The reason whymand is rankedst is because guerri warfare is a flexible use that needs to be adapted to local conditions, and the headquarters far away in Kyiv is not suitable for too much interference.


    So, Shulka received more reconnaissance intelligence from the guerris, such as the German army''s defense of a certain bridge or railway, and then gave suggestions or issued offensive instructions.


    The reason why it is said to be in a circr state is that while this contact is being made, the headquarters hasunched more guerri training and even more teaching regiment training.


    If there is any difference between guerri warfare and special operations, it is that special operations ce more emphasis on fewer but better operations, and then perform surgical operations on the target to quickly strike and withdraw quickly.


    As for guerri warfare, it is more about mass distribution, and even mobilizing the masses of the people.


    So Shuerka is more about seeking speed and more... Time and space do not allow Shuerka''s training to be refined.


    Needless to say about time, Admiral Kirponos wille to ask questions every day, eagerly counting on the guerris to get results early so that Kyiv can end the meaningless consumption of personnel and materials.


    In terms of space, thend upied by the German army in the Soviet Union at this time almost covered the entire Ukraine, and Brus even approached Moscow. At this time, it is obviously inappropriate to emphasize that "soldiers are expensive but not expensive", and they should be spread over arge area. nt the fire and let them set the prairie aze.


    "How''s the situation?" Admiral Kirponos walked into the guerri headquarters again that day.


    "Everything is going well!" Shulka replied: "Eight teams have sessfully sneaked into the corresponding viges and towns and started reconnaissance operations. One team was dyed on the way, and one team disappeared!"


    "Missing" on the battlefield is amon urrence, mainly because themunication equipment in this era is too backward, and the long-distance can only be contacted by radio. Once something unexpected happens, such as radio failure, being discovered by the enemy, etc. Notify headquarters.


    So no one knows what happened to this team, that is, "missing".


    Later, Shulka knew that they were exposed when they passed the German checkpoint. A guerri failed to calm down when he was searched by the German army, and took out a pistol to kill the German sentinel.


    As a result, the German army encircled and suppressed them. Thirty people were either killed or arrested. Only two escaped and reported the information to the headquarters after a month.


    This is also one of the reasons why Shulka trained the guerris to "take volume".


    Unpredictable situations will always ur on the battlefield. If there are only one or two elite soldiers, all hope will be shattered in case of a situation.


    But if you take the amount... if this pot is not opened, then the pot will be opened.


    Admiral Kirponos picked up the document and looked at it, and then asked suspiciously: "You mean, we are ready to attack the warehouse and Lem Bridge?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The Germans were unprepared, I mean they were unprepared for our guerri warfare. At the same time, they also needed a lot of manpower to repair bridges or carry supplies... Our two teams took advantage of this to get in. !"


    "So, why no action?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "Other squads are not ready yet, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov exined: "If we act...whether we seed or not, we will warn the Germans, and it will be difficult for our other squads to act!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded: "So, you all hope to achieve greater results in one go?"


    "Yes!" Shulka handed Admiral Kirponos two documents: "This is for the Tikanka Bridge, this is for the Karliv Transit Station, and Belgorod Railway Station... "


    "Belgorod Railway Station?" Admiral Kirponos asked suspiciously: "You also have actions there?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "We found that the Germans concentrated the captured supplies from various ces to Belgorod. They may want to prepare for the attack on Moscow!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded in agreement.


    Belgorod is located on the southern nk of Moscow, where it has be the staging area for the German Army Group South to attack Moscow.


    "They concentrated arge amount of ammunition and supplies in the warehouse near the train station!" Shulka said: "If the warehouse and train station can be blown up, it will cause great trouble for their supplies and logistics!"


    Admiral Kirponos looked at the document and said: "They are well-defended, it will not be easy!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "But we already have aplete n!"

 Chapter 167: Captain Bogdan

    Chapter 167 Captain Bogdan


    Shulka does have aplete n in the direction of Belgorod Railway Station.


    As Admiral Kirponos said, the railway station, especially Belgorod, is very important to the German army, so there are guard posts for the German army to check everywhere, and the guerris want to mess up It is almost impossible to go into the train station and blow up the warehouse.


    "We can''t bring weapons into the train station!" The fifth team sneaked into Belgorod. The captain was a young man named Arkhip. He reported to Shulka in frustration on the radio: "We Can''t find any chance, the Germans conduct strict screening of vehicles and people entering and leaving the train station, especially young people! We need more time to prepare..."


    Shulka held the telegram and was silent for a while. Arkhip''s request was not too much. It has only been more than a week since they left Kyiv, and the guerris began to n an attack without even gaining a foothold.


    The problem is they don''t have time.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said to the correspondent: "Send a report: You may not need to get in, as you have detected, the Germans transported ammunition and supplies from all directions to Belgorod Railway Station, you You can make a fuss about it!"


    "But, what should we do?" Arkhip was stunned when he received the call.


    Shuerka shook his head, secretly thinking that these guys are Soviets after all, and they don''t even turn their heads slightly.


    "Supply!" Shulka replied: "Scout the situation of the supply transportation, where the supplies depart from, how long it will take to reach Belgorod, and how long it will be moved into the warehouse... Then, you only need to put the explosives at the scheduled time, The Germans can just sneak in the ammunition and supplies without knowing it, understand? They help you transport the explosives into the warehouse!"


    Alkhip, who was standing in front of the radio station, could not help but be surprised when he saw the call back, his jaw almost dropped. He never knew that sneak attack warfare could still be fought like this.


    but¡­


    "It''s a good idea, isn''t it?" Arkhip asked the instructor.


    "Yes!" The instructor nodded: "And it''s not difficult to implement!"


    In fact, it is still difficult. The difficulty is that they have to mix time bombs into ammunition and supplies without the Germans knowing.


    It is very difficult to implement during the transportation process. The Germans have soldiers following each carriage. In contrast, it is even more difficult to achieve "the enemy does not know" than to rob the entire train.


    The starting warehouse is also not good, because it is often a German barracks, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    Alkhip racked his brains and finally came up with a solution... There is a warehouse in Kramator captured by the German army. This warehouse is some distance from the train station. The Germans need to use cars to transport ammunition from the warehouse to the train station, and then Transported to Belgorod by train.


    So, one day, a frightened carriage had a traffic ident with the car of the transport team... The car turned over to the side of the road and shot out boxes of ammunition.


    With apologies and the respect of the "liberators" of the German army, a group of Ukrainian civilians enthusiastically helped the German army straighten the car, and even packed their ammunition neatly.


    What moved the German soldiers even more was that some of these Ukrainians even knew how to repair cars... They repaired the cars that had broken down and sent them food so that they could go on the road with peace of mind.


    What the two German auto soldiers didn''t know was that several boxes of ammunition in their rearpartment had been dropped, and they contained time bombs of the same weight.


    But what Shulka didn''t expect was that this was not what he needed to worry about more.


    After Shuerka received the information that "the apple has been delivered and is expected to mature in 20 hours", his hanging heart was slightly relieved.


    Needless to say what this sentence means. "Apple" refers to a time bomb. The reason why it takes 20 hours is because I am worried that it will explode prematurely due to tossing on the road, so the time is set a little longer.


    Then, Shulka gave the order, and the prepared teams in other locations also acted synchronously after 20 hours.


    But at this moment, Major Varenka walked into the headquarters with a nervous expression on his face, and said, "Comrade Shulka, Captain Bogdan wants to talk to you..."


    "Oh, who? Captain Bogdan?" Shulka was puzzled for a while, he didn''t know this person at all.


    Major Varenka looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "Ministry of Internal Affairs, I arranged for them to be in the lounge next door!"


    Shulka couldn''t help being taken aback, the Ministry of Internal Affairs?


    Major Gavrilov turned his attention to the deputy instructor, who spread his hands nkly, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    "I''m going to inform Admiral Kirponos!" Major Varenka said.


    "No!" Shulka said, "We''ll see what happens!"


    Saying that, Shulka put down the documents in his hand and walked out of the office.


    The lounge next door is where Shulka and others are too busy to go back to the dormitory to sleep and take a temporary rest, so there are a few small beds, a desk and a few stools.


    At this time, there were two officers wearing blue military caps walking around looking here and there. Seeing Shuerkae in, the officer with the rank of captain came forward and shook Shuerka''s hand, saying: "Shuerka Comrade Rka, I am Captain Bogdan from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and this is Lieutenant Rianovich, my assistant!"


    "Hello, Comrade Captain, Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka saluted them, after all, Shulka was only a second lieutenant.


    Lieutenant Bogdan signaled Shulka to sit down, and then they each moved a stool to sit in front of Shulka, and Lieutenant Lianovic took out his notebook and pen to record.


    "I heard that you are training a secret army?" Captain Bogdan asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "I want to know what is the core of your training this army?"


    "Core?" Shulka was stumped by this question.


    "Let''s put it this way, what is your purpose in training them?"


    "Of course it is to defeat the enemy!" Shulka replied: "To be precise, it is to destroy the enemy''s logistics!"


    "Defeat the enemy with escape tactics that are greedy for life and fear of death?" Bogdan asked back.


    "No, Comrade Captain! That''s just a different tactic, it doesn''t mean that you are greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    "Comrade Shulka!" Captain Bogdan interrupted Shulka: "You performed very well on the battlefield, or in some respects, you defeated the enemy and made good suggestions, but this It does not mean that your set of escape tactics is correct, I hope you are clear, this kind of thinking is extremely wrong and very dangerous..."


    Shuerka seemed to hear the meaning of it. They thought that Shurka was using the "runaway hero" to train troops.

 Chapter 168: responsibility

    Chapter 168 Liability


    If you think about it from this point of view, it seems to be dangerous...Shuerka has escaped from death again and again by virtue of luck, cleverness or some idental situations on the battlefield, and thus gained a certain poprity on the battlefield, These are then disseminated to the troops and even directly used to train secret troops.


    More importantly, some of its training tactics still contradict Order No. 270.


    "I think you must know Order No. 270!" Captain Bogdan took out a document from the folder and handed it to Shulka. It was nothing but Order No. 270: "I hope you can study it carefully. This document!"


    "I have studied, Comrade Captain!"


    "Then learn it again!" Captain Bogdan said: "You have to understand that any deviation from Order No. 270 is not allowed, let alone use tactics that deviate from it to train troops. Will it have a bad influence on the troops?"


    "Comrade Captain..." At this moment, Admiral Kirponos strode in from the door, and said in a row: "This secret army was formed with my authorization. If there is any problem, I will take all the responsibility. It has nothing to do with others!"


    "No, I am responsible!" Shulka stood up: "Admiral Kirponos doesn''t know these tactics!"


    "Nonsense..." Admiral Kirponos said, "Of course I know!"


    "You don''t know the details!"


    ¡­


    "Comrade Kilponos!" Captain Bogdan interrupted their quarrel impatiently: "We do intend to talk to you, but not now!"


    "Comrade Bogdan!" At this moment, the deputy instructor squeezed forward: "Can I talk to you alone, I have some questions that I need to report to you!"


    Captain Bogdan looked at the military rank of the deputy instructor, then nodded to signal Shulka and others to avoid.


    Admiral Kirponos looked at the deputy instructor contemptuously, and then walked out with Shulka.


    "You shouldn''t do this, Shulka!" After walking out the door, General Kirponos handed Shuka a cigarette, and whispered: "Listen, I am the general,manding the Southwest Front Army , they won¡¯t do anything to me, so try to push the responsibility to my side, understand?¡±


    "No, General!" Shulka said, "If they fire you, it''s all over!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Admiral Kirponos said. "If you take all the me on yourself, they''ll shoot you, understand? And the fact that I''m responsible too, it''s all my fault." Authorization, I agree!"


    After a pause, Admiral Kirponos looked towards the door and said, "That guy (referring to the deputy instructor)...you have to be careful, he might be snitching to protect himself! Or it might be him Keep it secret..."


    "What?"


    "The Ministry of Internal Affairs doesn''t know about this ce!" Admiral Kirponos said, "I use the secret forces as an excuse to block all external information here. Of course, this is also necessary. But I don''t know who made the small report!"


    So Shulka understood that someone had denounced him.


    "You shouldn''t have applied for an instructor, Shulka!" Admiral Kirponos said.


    Shuerka also regretted a little at this time, but the formation of a guerri team requires an instructor, otherwise how would these tasks be carried out...


    Time passed by, and I don''t know what the deputy instructor and Captain Bogdan were discussing inside.


    Shulka thought he had done nothing wrong. The problem is that if you look at it with tinted sses, you will be punished just for viting Order No. 270.


    What''s more, there is the deputy instructor who is gossiping.


    Besides, the rtionship between Shulka and the deputy instructor is still so stiff.


    Besides, the assistant instructor was specially sent to monitor Shulka...


    Shuerka smiled wryly in his heart. This time, he was probably doomed. He, the "escape hero", escaped from the enemy''s encirclement again and again, but he never thought that he would die in the hands of his own people in the end!


    After a full twenty minutes, the door of the lounge opened, and the assistant instructor came out and said, "Comrade Shulka..."


    Shuerka understood, pushed the door in and closed the door.


    Still the same stool, still Captain Bogdan and his assistants, still with gloomy faces.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Lieutenant Bogdan said: "We have learned the general situation from the deputy instructor. Of course, we still have many questions that need a deeper understanding!"


    "I know, Comrade Bogdan!" Shulka knew that he couldn''t hide, so he simply admitted it, and he wanted to kill him casually: "You know, I have made many suggestions, and this is just one of my many suggestions, Kiel Comrade Ponos didn''t agree originally, I convinced him, he didn''t even know the tactical details at the time, he only knew that this secret force was able to hit the enemy''s logistics... I don''t think I did anything wrong, everything I did It''s all for better attacking the enemy!"


    Captain Bogdan and his assistant looked at each other, then nodded, and said, "That''s what the deputy instructor said too!"


    "Don''t believe the deputy...what?" Shulka couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words: "Did I hear correctly?"


    "Is it strange?" Captain Bogdan looked at Shulka suspiciously: "The deputy instructor agrees with your approach. Although the method and policy used are different, there is no doubt that the purpose is to attack the enemy, and You have also made many contributions to the mothend and the army, these are all facts!"


    "This...is also what the assistant instructor said?" Shulka couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes!" Captain Bogdan nodded, and then said earnestly: "But Comrade Shulka, we hope you realize one thing: everything must be done with the overall situation in mind. Victory shakes the foundation. Especially when there are traitors who are greedy for life and fear of death in the army, it is even more necessary to unswervingly implement Order No. 270, but your training runs counter to it..."


    "Comrade Captain, you mean..."


    "We will not hold you ountable!" Captain Bogdan said: "Of course there are other people who are responsible, but this secret force..."


    Captain Bogdan said: "You know what to do, we wille again tomorrow, and I don''t want to see such training! Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Shulka replied helplessly.


    After Captain Bogdan and his assistant left, Shulka breathed a sigh of relief.


    Admiral Kirponos, Major Gavrilov and others rushed in immediately and asked, "How is the situation?"


    "It''s all right!" Shulka said: "They won''t pursue responsibility, but the training ising to an end!"

 Chapter 169: mess

    Chapter 169 Mess


    The guerri headquarters quickly entered the cancetion process, and even General Kirponos had nothing to do about it, because as long as he said "vition of Order No. 270", no one could stop it.


    So, Admiral Kirponos just patted Shulka on the shoulder and left.


    "Withdraw!" Major Gavrilov said: "We have tried our best, this is not your fault!"


    Shulka nodded silently, and then the assistant, under themand of Major Varenka, began to sort out the documents and seal them up.


    Shulka seemed to lose all sense of the peopleing and going in front of him. He couldn''t understand why it was so difficult to do something in the Soviet military system, and even some things were clearly correct, and other people knew it was correct. Even those in the Ministry of Internal Affairs knew in their hearts that this was the right thing to do... but to kill it in the bud.


    "What about the guerris sent out?" Major Varenka asked.


    "Stop the operation and get them ready to retreat!" Major Gavrilov said: "We will arrange for people to withdraw them!"


    Major Varenka nodded, and thenmunicated the order through the radio.


    Shulka couldn''t watch or listen anymore, stood up and walked out of the office, and then habitually walked into the lounge next door... There are no good memories here, and it is not a good ce to hide, Shu Just as Erka was about to leave, he found the assistant instructor resting on a bed in the corner.


    "Finally you can rest for a while, can''t you?" said the assistant instructor.


    The assistant instructor has not been idle during this period. On the one hand, he needs to do ideological work for the teaching group, and on the other hand, he is also responsible for the distribution of propaganda and mobilization tasks for the guerri squad.


    "Yes!" Shulka said, and went to the window to look out at the pattering rain.


    "So this is not a bad thing!" The deputy instructor got up, walked up and handed Shulka a cigarette... German cigarettes, the front army headquarters has no shortage of such things.


    The two lit cigarettes for each other, and Shulka took a long puff of smoke and said, "Thank you, Comrade Deputy Instructor, if it wasn''t for what you said...I don''t think this matter would have ended like this!"


    Shulka knew this very well. The main reason why the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs changed their attitude towards him so quickly was because of the deputy instructor...the assistant instructor was sent by them to monitor Shulka, so his words were the most persuasive. Guiding significance.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Comrade Shulka!" The deputy instructor replied coldly: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "But..." Shulka said: "There are not many people who dare to tell the truth, are they?"


    The deputy instructor was taken aback for a moment, then smiled stiffly, and replied: "Yes!"


    This answer surprised Shulka, because as the deputy instructor, he shouldn''t have answered like that. He should have scolded Shulka with a straight face, or just pretended he didn''t hear it.


    His "yes" means that the assistant instructor is also making mistakes and giving others the me. If Shulka goes to make a small report...the assistant instructor will pay the price for this mistake.


    "Why?" Shulka asked, "You shouldn''t have answered like that!"


    "Then how should I answer?" The deputy instructor asked back: "Are you indifferent if you continue like this? No, Comrade Shulka, we should change. If this continues, Kyiv will be finished, Moscow will be finished, and we... will also be finished. Already!"


    As he spoke, the assistant instructor took a puff of his cigarette, looked out the window and fell into deep thought.


    Shuerka somewhat understood what the assistant instructor meant.


    If it is in peacetime, there is no big problem with this system, and you can toss about it as you like behind closed doors.


    But now it is a time of war, and it is a critical moment... There will be problems if it continues like this.


    Not only is there a problem, but the problem is even bigger. It can almost be said that it is fighting the enemy with its own hands and feet tied.


    War should be unscrupulous, not limited to only rushing and fighting but not guerri warfare.


    From this point of view, Shulka does not seem to need to thank the assistant instructor, because helping Shulka is helping himself.


    "Do you know?" said the assistant instructor: "I''m Estonian, I wasn''t even allowed to go to the front line for a long time, and now I finally got my dream status, only to find out that it might be wrong..."


    Although the assistant instructor didn''t go into details, Shulka understood what he meant.


    Estonia was ruled by Tsarist Russia in history. It dered independence after World War I, but only 21 yearster, that is, in 39 years, the Soviet Union once again included Estonia in its sphere of influence.


    These are easy to say, but there must be cruel struggles in reality... Almost all officers of the Estonian Army were forced to retire, and some of them were even executed and sent to Siberia.


    The deputy instructor was an Estonian, but he was able to gain the trust of the Soviet army to be a deputy instructor... The setbacks in this are unimaginable to outsiders.


    But what is more painful, as he said, is to climb to this position after going through all kinds of hardships, but the belief is shaken, that is to say, I found that I was wrong.


    "So, you are responsible for this, understand?" said the assistant instructor.


    "What?" Shulka didn''t understand what the assistant instructor meant.


    "I believe you are right!" said the assistant instructor, "Don''t let me down, or I will send you to prison with my own hands!"


    Shulkaughed: "But what can I do now? They have dismantled the guerri headquarters!"


    "I believe you are not just the guerri headquarters!" The deputy instructor said: "If that is the case, then you are not worthy of my life''s work or even my life to speak for you!"


    The assistant instructor''s words are not exaggerated at all. He said good things for Shuerka before, but he actually used himself as a guarantee for Shuerka.


    If the Ministry of Internal Affairs insists that Shulka is a traitor who vited Order No. 270, then the deputy instructor will also be finished.


    As an assistant instructor, he shouldn''t be so stupid.


    But he was so stupid, he chose to side with Shulka.


    It''s ironic that a man sent to spy on Shulka has be his aplice.


    "Now!" The deputy instructor threw the cigarette **** that was left on the ground and stamped it out with his feet: "I have done what I should do, and the rest is up to you! Comrade Shulka!"


    The assistant instructor walked back to the bed,y down very gracefully and covered the quilt, and then really fell asleep...because Shulka heard snoring.


    Shuerka could only smile wryly at the window alone, he is not a god, so what can he do in such a mess?

 Chapter 170: apples are ripe

    Chapter 170 The apple is ripe


    What Shulka doesn''t know is that he has actually done something to solve the problem, he just doesn''t know it yet.


    The undoing work continued the next day.


    The teaching group and the trainees newly incorporated into the guerris have all returned to the establishment... This part is the easiest to deal with, and they all go home with one order.


    All kinds of documents and iing and outgoing telegrams at the headquarters must be sorted out, sorted, and then sealed for inspection by the Ministry of Internal Affairs at any time.


    This is not bad. If the guerris who have already been sent out want to withdraw, they need to arrange connectors, transportation tools, routes, etc. If they are not careful, they will be discovered by the enemy and there will be casualties... The sad thing is that their casualties don¡¯t know where they belong kind of.


    hero?


    Or a deserter?


    At this time, Shulka realized that he had thought about the problem simply before, thinking that as long as it was beneficial to the war, the country and the army, even if there was any problem, it would be a small problem.


    "Shuerka!" Just when Shurka was in a daze, Major Gavrilov called out, and then raised his head towards the door.


    Shulka turned his head and saw that it was Captain Bogdan and his assistant, two officers from the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Lieutenant Bogdan walked into the headquarters, looked at the busy crowd around him, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The guerris that have been sent out are also retreating, but it is impossible toplete the retreat today!"


    Captain Bogdan nodded, and then said: "I hope you can understand, Comrade Shulka, we are all serving the mothend and for the benefit of the Soviet Union, but we should look farther and wider!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Shulka replied.


    The deputy instructor also put on his military cap and walked up at this time, as if he was worried about any sudden trouble... In fact, if there is any trouble, the assistant instructor may not be able to stop it.


    "So, let''s do it!" Captain Bogdan said: "If there is any problem, I will contact you!"


    Said Captain Bogdan shook hands with Shulka, turned around and was about to leave.


    But he was stopped.


    "Wait, Comrade Bogdan!" It was Admiral Kirponos who stopped him, his face was full of excitement, and he held a telegram in his hand. He obviously ran down temporarily because the guards were chasing after him.


    "Is there any problem, Comrade General?" Bogdan saluted General Kirponos while talking.


    "Can you read this telegram for me, Comrade Bogdan?" Admiral Kirponos handed over the telegram: "Order from Moscow!"


    "Of course!" Although Lieutenant Bogdan didn''t understand what Admiral Kirponos meant, he still took the telegram and read it: "Order: The Southwest Front Army suspends the attack on the east bank of the Dnieper River and is building its own defenses. At the same time, fully organize, train, andmand the guerris..."


    After reading this, Captain Bogdan already knew what the telegram said, and couldn''t help but stare nkly at Admiral Kirponos.


    "You haven''t finished reading it, Comrade Bogdan!" Admiral Kirponos stared at Captain Bogdan seriously.


    Lieutenant Bogdan looked around in embarrassment, and then continued to read: "Command the guerris to fight behind enemy lines, and allow the guerris to use flexible tactics to attack theckeys of the Communist Party¡ªthe Supreme Command!"


    The office was quiet at first, and then burst into cheers with a "coax". Major Gavrilov and Major Varenka couldn''t help hugging Shulka. Only the assistant instructor stood there silently, but he could It was obvious that he was trying to stay calm.


    "No problem now, Comrade Bogdan?" Admiral Kirponos asked.


    "No, of course there is no problem!"


    "We didn''t vite Order 270, did we?"


    "Yes of course!"


    "We can continue to organize guerris, please?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    As he spoke, Captain Bogdan left in despair with his assistants.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka squeezed up from the cheering crowd and asked General Kirponos: "I am not dreaming, why did Moscow suddenly send this telegram..."


    "Not suddenly, Shulka!" Admiral Kirponos said: "The apples are ripe!"


    Shulka couldn''t help but "Oh", and then pped his head, he almost forgot about it... Yesterday the guerris got a few time bombs mixed with the German army''s supplies and set the time to explode in 20 hours, now 20 hours have passed.


    "Squad Five, did they seed?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" General Kirponos replied: "They seeded. A time bomb exploded in the warehouse of the Belgorod railway station. The chain reaction caused by the explosion almost blew up half of the railway station. , and a raging fire was ignited, burning countless artillery, vehicles and supplies!"


    There was another round of cheers in the office.


    "This dealt a serious setback to Army Group South!" Admiral Kirponos continued, "It was also a major victory for our guerri warfare. After I got this information, I immediately reported the whole thing to Moscow, and then..."


    Admiral Kirponos raised the telegram in his hand, and everything that happened next was in the telegram.


    "You are right, Shulka!" Admiral Kirponos shook Shulka''s hand with emotion, and said, "It should be said that you seeded, you proved the power of this kind of battle behind enemy lines, but A few bombs... yed a role that our entire Southwestern Front Army could not match. You saved us again, Comrade Shulka, and I thank you on their behalf!"


    "This is what I should do, Comrade General!"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded, then turned his head and shouted to the others: "Have you heard the content of the telegram! Why are you still standing here? Move, you idiots!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov and others responded, and immediately directed his subordinates to move back the documents that had just been sealed, as well as radio stations, telephones, etc.


    It''s a bit of a back and forth, but they''re happy to do it anyway.


    "Comrade Shulka!" When no one else was paying attention, the deputy instructor approached Shulka and asked in a low voice, "Do you have any trouble with Lieutenant Nejket?"


    "Nedikt?" It was a staff officer in the office, and Shulka nodded and replied: "Maybe yes, he has a higher rank than me and is unwilling to obey my orders, so Major Varenka reprimanded him A meal... but I don''t think it''s a holiday, is there a problem?"


    "It''s his small report!" said the assistant instructor.


    Then the deputy instructor raised his eyebrows and said, "Leave this matter to me, I like to deal with such matters!"

 Chapter 171:

    Chapter 171


    The assistant instructor really likes to do such things, to be exact, he should be good at doing such things.


    Because the next day, Lieutenant Nejkert was taken away by people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs... Of course it would not be Captain Bogdan who came. After thest incident, he himself felt ashamed and embarrassed to show up again.


    Shuerka didn''t know what excuses the assistant instructor used or what problems he found Lieutenant Nejket... This kind of thing is actually "there is no excuse for the crime", and there will always be some serious searches.


    "He won''t be shot!" Shulka asked the assistant instructor.


    "Of course not!" The assistant instructor replied: "Am I that kind of person?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn''t bear it, after all, it wasn''t a big mistake to make a small report.


    But Shulka was dumbfounded by the assistant instructor''s next sentence.


    "They just sent him to Siberia!" When the assistant instructor said this, there was no wave on his face, as if he was describing a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning.


    But Shulka knew that Siberia...it would not be much easier than shooting, and even more painful than shooting.


    But Shuerka can''t care much about this matter. What Shuerka needs to worry about is the follow-up training of the guerris and the execution of tasks.


    The early stage of entering the cycle is the busiest time, because both sides have to pay attention to the slightest bit, especially the guerris sent to western Ukraine have to increase their training to cross the Pripyat swamp, and more importantly... Shulka It is necessary to integrate the actualbat experience gained by the guerris sent to the front line into the teaching materials as somebat examples to pass on to the teaching group.


    So Shulka is very busy all day long.


    Thankfully, the guerri headquarters has been recognized by Moscow.


    In fact, not only admitting, but the Moscow High Command also called on the surrounded and dispersed officers and soldiers to learn from the Southwest Front''s approach... The benefits of this tactic are obvious, and only fools would let these partisans take up knives and guns to fight the enemy desperately Or breakout.


    Information about the explosion in Belgorod quickly spread to the headquarters of the German Army Group South.


    Reichenau was very angry about this, but he always thought it was an ident caused by the poor management of German soldiers.


    So he called the person in charge and scolded him severely:


    "That''s ammunition and supplies!" Reichenau said angrily: "There is also gasoline, trains and cars. Without these our tanks cannot move forward, and soldiers have no ammunition and food. Do you know how serious it is? It even has It may affect the entire battle, and all of this is because of your negligence, because of your dereliction of duty!"


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Marshal!" The person in charge replied while dripping cold sweat: "You know, those Russians'' equipment and ammunition are very crude. This may be caused by the idental explosion of the ammunition!"


    "I don''t care what the reason is!" Reichenau said: "That''s your area of ??responsibility, you should have thought of that and sorted them!"


    "I really want to do this, but the amount of ammunition shipped every day is toorge, and we are short of manpower, so it is toote..."


    "Don''t make any more stupid excuses aboutck of manpower!" Reichenau became more and more angry: "There are countless Russians in Algorod, and they can all be your ''manpower''! There is no doubt that this is your manpower." responsibility¡­"


    The person in charge felt wronged for a while, because he did not dare to use Russian "manpower" just for the safety of ammunition.


    At this moment, Manstein pushed open the door, holding a folder in his hand, and saw that Reichenau was reprimanding his subordinates, so he waited at the door.


    Reichenau sternly signaled his subordinates to retreat first, and even ordered the guards to watch him, because Reichenau was worried that this subordinate would abscond in fear of crime.


    Then heined to Manstein: "These idiots, they will never learn how important it is to a soldier to ''do their duty''!"


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Manstein took out a document from the folder and handed it to Reichenau, saying, "I''m afraid things are not as simple as we thought!"


    Reichenau put on his monocle and picked up the document to look at it for a while, and then the more he looked, the more shocked he became, the expression on his face changed from anger to anger...Although they were all angry, the targets of the anger were obviously different.


    "You mean, the Russians did it?"


    "I think so!" replied Manstein. "ording to our intelligence, the Russians are cheering for it, and Moscow even uses this victory to motivate soldiers. They say... ''Our heroic partisans are dragging the enemy down. Step forward, keep them immobile!''¡±


    "Guerris?" Reichenau was a little confused, because this was the tactic Manstein used not long ago on themunication line between Kyiv and Odessa.


    "Yes!" Manstein knew what Reichenau was thinking: "The Russians have obviously formed their own guerris!"


    "They learned your tactics?" Reichenau smiled, and thenughed: "These despicable, shameless Russians!"


    Manstein shook his head in embarrassment.


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Manstein said: "I don''t think they have learned my tactics!"


    "Is not it?"


    "Their guerris are much smarter!" Manstein handed another document to Reichenau as he said: "This is a Russian guerri that we annihted not long ago. I got some information about their training...that is aplete set of tactical systems, from lurking tobat to propaganda! What surprised me even more is that their training cycle only takes one week!"


    Speaking of this, Manstein swallowed hard: "That is to say, if necessary, they can disperse such guerris to every corner of our upied area in a very short period of time!"


    Reichenau nced at the document through the lens, and then his face became more and more ugly.


    "In other words, you think the Belgorod railway station was not an idental attack?"


    "I hope it is!" Manstein replied: "But it obviously isn''t!"


    Soon, Manstein''s words were proved.


    There were a few hasty knocks on the door, and the allowed adjutant pushed in and reported nervously to Reichenau: "Your Excellency, Marshal, we are under attack!"


    "Russian partisans?" Marshal Reichenau asked.


    "Yes!" The adjutant was a little surprised: "How do you know?"


    Reichenau took the telegram from the adjutant, and then passed the telegram to Manstein, saying: "You are right, this time it is from the Liembridge, and the Puig warehouse was also attacked, but they did not seed!"


    After a pause, Reichenau added: "Now, General! You should think about how to deal with these guerris!"

 Chapter 172:

    Chapter 172


    But the tactics of guerris are not just to deal with.


    Reichenau and Manstein pin their hopes on the SS... The SS isposed of many departments, among which the task of special operations teams (also calledmandos) is to carry outrge-scale arrests, exterminations, searches for dissidents and underground Rebel forces, which included capturing Jews and sending them to concentration camps.


    Special operations teams usually follow the upying forces. That is to say, the regr troops attack in front, and the special operations team follows behind. Every time the army upies a piece ofnd, the special operations team takes over a piece ofnd and is responsible for the security of thend, eliminating dissidents, etc. work.


    This division ofbor is no problem for the German army, because it allows the army to concentrate on fighting in the front without having to pay attention to various troubles in the rear.


    At the same time, the special operations team is more than enough to deal with poorly equipped, unorganized stragglers, and even unarmed civilians.


    but¡­


    Now the guerris assigned by the Soviet army to various ces are all veterans who havee down from the battlefield. Their military quality is much better than the German special operations team that usually only targets civilians.


    So several times even if they had information about the guerris, they forcibly broke out of the siege.


    In particr, these guerris will also "break up parts into wholes into parts". When they need to fight, they "break up parts into wholes". Whole to zero" scattered among themon people and disappeared without a trace.


    This caused Reichenau and Manstein a headache.


    Reichenau even called the special operations team leader directly: "I think you should listen to General Manstein''s ideas and implement martialw, registration and roll call..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the captain: "I know what to do, Your Excellency Marshal, we have a lot of experience in this area, just like you have a wealth of experience on the battlefield!"


    The implication is that everyone should perform their duties and no one should care about others.


    Reichenau has nothing to do about it. Just like the Soviet Union had two systems, Germany at this time also has two systems...the Wehrmacht and the SS, and the SS is still above the Wehrmacht.


    "We may be able to form our own troops to search!" Manstein said.


    "No, General!" Reichenau rejected Manstein''s idea without thinking: "This will be considered a seizure of power!"


    So Manstein had nothing to say.


    This is a very ironic phenomenon. The guerris hid under the jurisdiction of the SS and attacked the facilities of the Wehrmacht, but the Wehrmacht could not counterattack and could only rely on the SS. The SS dealt with these Russian guerris from the regr army. And very strenuous...


    This made Manstein very passive. All he could do was to add police posts and defenses to important facilities.


    But just like the "offensive superiority theory" pursued by the Germans, the defensive side is always the one that suffers, especially inrge areas...Because they have many points to defend, they have to invest more troops, and they are always worried. Guerris can slowly observe in the dark to find ws, and then hit with one blow.


    But in fact, even if Manstein can really interfere with the affairs of the special operations team, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect: this is the Soviet Union. Although there are rebel forces in Ukraine, the influence of the Soviet Union is still deep-rooted, and it is impossible to simply martialw and registration. will solve the problem.


    These are not what Shulka needs to care about. He doesn''t even know that he has identally hit the enemy''s weakness, that is, the gap between the Wehrmacht and the SS.


    Shuerka only knows to continue to expand the training scale of the guerris, and then send the guerris out one after another.


    Minsk, Kovel, and even infiltrated Brest... Brest is a good ce for guerri warfare, because as I said before, it is a transportation hub, and roads and railways are densely distributed in forests and In a narrow passage between the swamps.


    Here, the guerris only need to hide in the northern forest and asionally use mortars to fire a few shells in the direction of the road and railway, which can make the German army unbearable.


    Admiral Kirponos, on the other hand, worked hard to strengthen the defense from Kyiv to Odessa.


    The main one is Kyiv, because Kyiv is like a sharp knife deep into the hintend of the German offensive line. Although it is half surrounded by the German army, it is still a danger to the German army, that is, it may still be the German attack target in the future.


    So the Kyiv defense line was re-consolidated, and this area of ??Ukraine formed a pattern of projecting guerris around Kyiv to disrupt the enemy''s supply line.


    Shulka originally thought that he would continue to organize and direct the training and activities of the guerris in Kyiv... He even liked this job a little bit, although it was also very hard, and all kinds of documents and information were flying all over the sky. The card was stunned.


    Butpared to the bullets, shells, corpses and blood on the front line, it is not much better.


    During the asional break, Shulka can light a cigarette in the lounge and drink a cup of coffee... This is called life.


    However, such days will soon be a thing of the past.


    "Comrade Shulka!" On this day, when Shulka and Major Gavrilov were busy sorting out information, General Kirponos walked into the office.


    This surprised Shulka and others, because since the guerri headquarters got on the right track, General Kirponos rarely came to the headquarters in person. After all, he is themander of the front army and has too many things to worry about.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka stood up and saluted, and at the same time, it could be seen from Kirponos'' expression that something had happened.


    Admiral Kirponos called several other people to his side for a short meeting:


    "First of all, I have to thank you for your contributions. This guerri headquarters was built by you alone. From training to going to the battlefield and then to follow-upmand, theyers are distinct and interlocking. What''s more valuable is that in less than one In just one month, arge number of guerris were trained and put into the battlefield to achieve brilliant results. On behalf of the Southwest Front Army, I would like to thank you for your contributions!"


    "Comrade General!" Shulka said: "Do we have other tasks?"


    Admiral Kirponos nodded, and then handed over a telegram, saying: "I hope to continue to cooperate with you, but Comrade Zhukov of ... needs the most elite troops to defend Moscow! They even called for the first 333 regiment, I can''t refuse!"


    So Shulka understood that the next stop was Moscow.

 Chapter 173: breakout hero

    Chapter 173 Breakout Heroes


    Due to the emergency of the military situation, Zhukov, who was dismissed and sent to Leningrad, was urgently transferred to Moscow to serve as the representative of the Western Front Army as the Supreme Command...in fact, hemanded the defense of the entire Moscow.


    So, in the era of war, talentedmanders don¡¯t need to worry about dismissal and transfer. Their careers will be promoted by the enemy, because no one can defeat the enemy except these talentedmanders.


    On the contrary, those military officers who have made a name for themselves in peacetime will show their true colors.


    Zhukov didn''tin about this. When he received the order, he only said: "I need to transfer the most elite troops to Moscow!"


    The 333rd regiment is certainly one of the most elite troops.


    In terms of training and equipment, the 333rd Regiment can hardly be called an "elite", because they are even a mixed army of various arms, and some are even equipped with pistols instead of rifles. The situation of the Ninth Army was changed.


    However, judging from the record of this unit, they are truly "elite": breaking out from Brest, beautiful defensive battles and breakout battles on the old border, and the anti-encirclement of Kyiv and the final attack on Ao Desa.


    Every battle is remarkable, even the real elites such as the 5th Airborne Brigade do not have such impressive results.


    So "shooting the top bird", it is a matter of course to transfer the 333rd regiment to defend Moscow.


    Handing over the affairs of the guerri headquarters to Major Varenka, Shulka and others boarded the train to Odessa under the **** of the guards.


    As I said before, transferring a unit from Kyiv requires a big detour. Fortunately, the 333rd regiment is in Odessa instead of Kyiv, which saves a lot of trouble.


    So Shulka, Major Gavrilov, and the deputy instructor got off the car directly at the Odessa port.


    It was after nine o''clock in the evening, and it was still raining, but the amount of rain was much smaller.


    The three of them put on raincoats and got off the train. They saw darkness all around them. Although people could be faintly seening and going, there were no lights or shlights... Any light could attract bombs from enemy bombers. Operate in the dark.


    Even in order to avoid the risk of exposure, troops need to turn in shlights, lighters, cigarettes and the like before entering the port.


    Even Shulka and others are no exception... Severalrge baskets were piled up at the entrance, and the soldiers guarding the door whispered tirelessly:


    "Please hand over the lighter, shlight, anything that can shine!"


    "Cigarettes here, lighters here..."


    Gavrilov was a little bit reluctant to part with the two packs of German cigarettes he brought out from the Front Army Command, so he asked, "Cigarettes don''t glow by themselves, can I carry them with me?"


    "No, Comrade!" The soldier replied: "If you have a cigarette in your pocket, you will always find a way to light it!"


    "Will you give it back to us?" Shulka asked.


    "Oh, of course,rade!" The soldier replied, then took Shulka''s cigarette and put it in his pocket naturally.


    Looking at Shulka''s protesting eyes, the soldier said: "Comrade, you can mark the items, and then we will fly them to Crimea by ne!"


    Several soldiersughed.


    Then Shulka realized that this is indeed a very stupid question. Now the materials are shipped from Crimea, and there is no reason to bring the materials back to Crimea, which is rtively affluent, including cigarettes.


    Then walking into the entrance, Shulka and others soon discovered that they couldn''t even take their rifles, pistols or even raincoats with them.


    "You will be boarding the boat soon, you don''t need raincoats!" said the soldier in charge of collecting the raincoats.


    Major Gavrilovined: "They almost took away our military uniforms and let us board the ship naked!"


    "Keep your voice down, Major!" said Shulka, "Let them hear it, and they might do it!"


    Then Shulka and Major Gavrilovughed, but the assistant instructor didn''t respond at all.


    "Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka couldn''t help but asked in doubt: "Have you always been this serious?"


    "Is there any question?" The assistant instructor asked back.


    "No, there''s no problem!" Shulka was a little embarrassed, maybe this is the need of his work!


    After groping in the dark for a long time, I finally found the location of the 333rd regiment...it was not easy to find a unit in the dark, I was asking people and directions, even though the 333rd regiment was so big But it wasn''t really confirmed until after face-to-face inquiries.


    At this time, the 333rd regiment was all disarmed. In fact, they left their equipment on the front line, and they were also drenched in the rain without wearing raincoats.


    Seeing several people from Shulka, the soldiers couldn''t help shouting excitedly:


    "Comrade regimentmander,radepanymander, we thought you would miss the boat!"


    Shulka joked: "If we can''t catch up, you can mess around!"


    "Of course not, Comrade Company Commander!" The actor said: "During the time you were not in the army, we seemed to be missing something!"


    "Really? Don''t think this can fool me, Okunev!" Shulka said: "You were searched for cigarettes, I tell you... mine was also searched!"


    The soldiers let out a burst ofughter.


    But Leonyev said: "He is right, Comrade Company Commander. In fact, not only us,rades in other troops are also asking this!"


    "What?" This made Shulka a little confused: "What did they ask?"


    "Ask when you''ll be back!"


    "Yes! Nikov asked several times in a row!"


    "There are three battalions of Vaam!"


    ¡­


    "Why do they care about this?" Shulka asked as he found a seat and sat down.


    "Because everyone knows you''re the ''runaway hero''!" The actorughed: "They think the troops are safe only when you''re around!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being a little ridiculous when he heard the words... Can such an army be called an elite? An elite team defending Moscow?


    The deputy instructor stood up at this moment, cleared his throat, and said in a very serious tone: "Comrades, I think I must emphasize one thing, from now on the ''running hero'' does not exist, Comrade Shulka It''s ''Breakout Hero,'' get it?"


    "Yes, Comrade Deputy Instructor!"


    ¡­


    The soldiers answered one after another.


    Shuerka asked suspiciously when the assistant instructor sat back: "Why,rade assistant instructor? It''s just a nickname!"


    "You will knowter!" The assistant instructor replied: "It''s not just a nickname!"

 Chapter 174: fleet

    Chapter 174 Fleet


    There are only four shifts tonight, and five shifts will continue tomorrow!


    **********


    After waiting at the port for more than two hours, the fleet arrived at the port at one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    But if you think you can get on the ship and leave at this time, you are very wrong. The dock workers have to transport the goods on the ship, and the troops can only board the ship after the dock is empty.


    "Damn!" Shulka heard Major Gavrilov curse: "They arete!"


    "Yes, they arete!" Commissar Fuming replied: "They said the fleet should be here around 12 o''clock!"


    "What''s wrong?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "I don''t know!" Political Commissar Fuming said, "Maybe something went wrong on the road..."


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov called in Shulka''s direction: "Go and ask what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied, and led the actor towards the pier.


    "Why you?" The actor asked: "Comrade leader has many guards, he can let others go!"


    "Because time is short, Okunev!" Shulka said while trotting: "They don''t know what to ask!"


    "Didn''t you ask why the fleet camete?" The actor followed closely behind: "Anyone would ask, wouldn''t they?"


    "No, Comrade Okunev!" Shulka said: "You have to know one thing, the fleet sailed here from Crimea, and after unloading, it has to return before dawn. If you arete, you know the meaning." What are you wearing?"


    "I see!" the actor replied: "We will miss breakfast in the Crimea!"


    Shulka wanted to kick the actor into the sea.


    "So I say this question is probably not something other people can ask!" Shulka said.


    "What''s the difference?" The actor still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "nes, Okunev!" Shulka said. "There will be German bombers at dawn, and our lives are at stake, unless you can swim to the Crimea!"


    The actor couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then immediately speeded up: "Then let''s hurry up, I can''t swim!"


    The two ran to the pier, and saw more than a dozen transport ships moored at the pier, unloading nervously. Shulka ran up to ask the middle-aged man who looked like a foreman below, and asked, "The fleet iste. Yeah?"


    "Don''t you know how to see with your eyes, young man?" The middle-aged man responded impatiently while directing the workers to carry.


    "We have the 333rd regiment, when can we board the ship?" Shulka asked.


    The foreman turned his head and nced at Shulka, and then said: "I advise you to reschedule, and don''t think about getting on the ship!"


    "Why?"


    "Unless the cargo is unloaded within half an hour, they won''t be able to return before dawn!"


    "How long will it take you to finish unloading?" Shulka asked again.


    "An hour and a half!" replied the foreman.


    "If I can add more than two thousand people to you, can it speed up?"


    "No, Comrade!" said the foreman, "Maybe the speed will be faster, but the ferry is so big that it can''t amodate so many people!"


    Shuerka looked in the direction indicated by the foreman, and then understood the meaning of the foreman''s words... The transport ship could not enter the shallow sea and directly approach the shore, so a pontoon bridge more than 200 meters long was built to reach the transport ship.


    So it is indeed as the foreman said, more people may make it faster, but not much faster.


    "Let''s report to Comrade Leader!" The actor said, "Maybe it''s more appropriate to reschedule!"


    "No, Okunev!" Shulka said: "You go to inform Comrade Commander and let him bring the troops over. We need to transport everyone together!"


    "I said it!" The foreman said impatiently: "Many people can''t solve the problem, it may cause blockage!"


    "No,rade!" Shulka said: "Many people can solve the problem. You tell your workers that they only need to be responsible for lifting the goods from the ship and handing them to us!"


    "Hey, did you hear what I said?" said the foreman, "You''re only making things worse!"


    "Do as he says!" At this moment Major Gavrilov caught up and said to the foreman in amanding tone: "Whatever he says!"


    "Okay!" The foreman spread his hands.


    "Comrades!" Shulka shouted towards the soldiers who wereing from behind: "We must unload the cargo and board the ship within half an hour, otherwise the ship we are on will not be able to escape the dangerous area before dawn. Know what that means? The German bombers are going to target our ships, do you want that?"


    "No, Lieutenant!"


    "what should we do?"


    ¡­


    If it was a matter of life or death, everyone was willing to unite. The soldiers who came down from the battlefield knew this best, so Shulka easily mobilized their enthusiasm.


    The method is actually very simple. The 200-meter pontoon at the ferry cannot squeeze too many people into it, but this does not mean that the goods need to be carried down box by box like workers, especially those goods are mostly not heavy.


    This is themon sense of transporting battlefield materials: all materials such as ammunition, food, medicine, etc. must be transported to the battlefield, and the battlefield is often on a high ground or in the wild without roads. If there are any materials packed into two or three people Even needing a car, etc. to move it around is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    So, either it is really impossible to dpose, such as tanks and cannons, or there are cars where it is needed, such as gasoline barrels.


    Otherwise, most of them are weight and size that are convenient for individual transport.


    Shulka told the n to Major Gavrilov, and then gave an order, and the soldiers were evenly divided into several groups based on the number of ferries, and each group lined up from the transport ship all the way along the pontoon to the shore.


    It''s like building a conveyor belt on a pontoon, except that the conveyor belt is made up of people.


    Then... the boxes of goods are unloaded from the ship, and the boxes are transported on the "conveyor belt" almost non-stop.


    This undoubtedly improves the efficiency to a great extent, because it not only saves the time for workers to go back and forth, but also avoids all kinds of inconvenience caused by the dark... All it needs to do is to take over the front of the machine again and again. Then the box was handed to the back, and after doing it a few times, I could finish it with my eyes closed.


    The foreman was dumbfounded at this scene, and he sighed to Shulka: "You are right,rade! You did it...I think you can indeed finish it in half an hour!"


    "You owe me a wage!" said Shulka.


    The foremanughed loudly, walked a few steps and worked in a broken box for a while, then handed Shulka something, and asked, "Is this enough as wages?"


    Shulka touched it, thenughed, and replied: "Enough!"


    It was a bottle of vodka wrapped in a cloth.

 Chapter 175: home

    Chapter 175 Hometown


    Due to the timely unloading of the cargo, the 333rd regiment arrived in Crimea very smoothly.


    If anything went wrong, Shulka got seasick... It can''t be med on Shulka, he''s never been in a boat like this.


    In his impression, a boat ride should have a smallpartment with a bed or something. Although the requirements are not high, at least there must be a seat for people to sit on.


    But it turns out that Shulka is overthinking.


    The soldiers entered the bottom of the cabin, just like the smuggling scene in the movie, and they could smell an unpleasant stench before entering.


    At this moment, Shulka felt a little regretful.


    "Are we really going inside?" Shulka asked.


    "Don''t you want it?" The subordinate looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    It was only then that Shulka realized that he was thepanymander, and his subordinates were the only ones following him... He didn''t seem to be used to this position yet.


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov shouted at the back: "Go ahead, you have blocked the cabin...Hurry up!"


    Yes, it is indeed necessary to hurry up, because this is rted to the safety of the entire fleet.


    So Shulka could only bite the bullet and order: "Obey the order and go in!"


    Shuerka thought to himself, even the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood on the battlefield hase over by himself, so is he still afraid of a cabin?


    But soon Shulka realized that he was wrong. This is a ce more terrifying than the battlefield: dark, humid, the air is mixed with various smells, sea water, excrement, sweat, vomit...


    The actorined: "I can''t stay here for a moment!"


    "So what else to do?" said the veteran. "Swim to Crimea? That''s 200 kilometers away!"


    "Can we get some air on deck?" Shulka asked.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" replied Battalion Commander Venyakov.


    "Why?"


    "Because!" Venyakov fished out a cable from the dirty water and stuffed it into Shulka''s hand, saying, "You may fall into the sea, and there you will really swim to the Crimea!"


    Then Shulka quickly understood what Venyakov meant, because the ship shook violently as soon as it went out to sea... Although the ind sea of ??the ck Sea is not very stormy, it is still unbearable in windy and windy weather.


    The only thing thatforted Shulka was that he still had the bottle of vodka in his arms.


    Shuerka''s first reaction was to drink the whole bottle of wine to make himself drunk, so that when he woke up, he would reach his destination.


    But this is obviously an extravagant wish... Shulka just took a few sips, and in the darkness around him, a pair of bright eyes stared at him, to be precise, at the vodka in Shulka''s hand, like a pack of hungry wolves staring at him. A littlemb.


    Helpless, Shulka had no choice but to contribute the wine.


    Otherwise, Shulka believed they would eat him alive in no time, even though he was theirpanymander.


    As a result, Shulka vomited to death on the boat, and was almost carried off by his subordinates when he finally reached the destination.


    The soldiers were loaded into the train almost as soon as they got off the ship, and they didn''t even have a clear view of Crimea.


    The train has 25 carriages, and there are windows between the carriages. Shulka believes that this is a temporary conversion of civilian carriages to military use. And it has been used for a while, which can be seen from the bullet holes, broken ss and faintly visible blood in thepartment.


    If there is any difference, it is amand vehicle next to the lotive in front, and there are also tbed vehicles equipped with anti-aircraft guns at the front and rear, which are obviously for dealing with the enemy air force.


    But everyone knows that if there is an enemy ne bombing, the anti-aircraft gun can only make the pilot a little nervous and then quickly drop the bomb. Experienced enemy pilots will not even pay attention to these.


    Shulka felt better after getting on the train. Although the train was also crowded, it was like heavenpared to the cabin, especially when they sent out breakfast not long after the train started... dry ck bread, A little sugar, a few dried fish and a little mahe tobo.


    The actor cheered immediately, and couldn''t wait to roll up a Mahe cigarette with an old newspaper. He was so excited that even his hands were shaking, and he didn''t know whether it was the shaking of the train or Shulka''s illusion.


    "Try this!" The veteran nodded at Shulka while biting the dried fish: "It might make you feel better!"


    "Thank you!" Shulka said, then picked up one of the dried fish, looked at it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The taste is really good, crisp and refreshing, just like fried in a frying pan.


    "This is a specialty of Crimea!" The veteran introduced: "As you can see, Crimea is surrounded by the sea on three sides and you can catch a lot of fish at any time, and they will put the fish that can''t be eaten on the fire." Bake it because itsts longer! That''s what we''re eating..."


    Shuerka picked another one and stuffed it into his mouth, and then he felt his appetite improved and he had some strength.


    "How do you know this?" Shulka asked while chewing dried fish.


    "Because this is my hometown!" The veteran replied, "Alushta is only a dozen kilometers away!"


    The soldiers who were noisy just now couldn''t help but fell silent when they heard this. Some looked at the veteran withplicated eyes, some nodded at the veteran, and most of them were silent and thinking about their own thoughts.


    Shulka knew what was going on. The soldiers had been away from home for a while, including Leonyev, a group of recruits from Kyiv.


    They are actually very homesick, especially in this battlefield where they don¡¯t know when they will die. To be precise, they march, fight, march and fight again.


    They didn''t say it because it might be considered a kind of cowardice... because homesickness would have a negative consequence, which is to leave here and go home desperately.


    Another exnation for this behavior is: deserters!


    Then there will be no need to say what the result will be.


    However, if you insist on hiding many things in your heart, you will feel more panicked, and often it only takes a little introduction to detonate these things that are suppressed in your heart.


    What the old soldier said just now is an introduction...Hometown is close at hand but he can''t go back and see it.


    At this time, the deputy instructor seized the opportunity to do some ideological work on the soldiers: "Comrades, our trip is to defend Moscow! As you know, Moscow is our capital, and only by defending it can the security of the mothend be guaranteed. And then the safety of our hometown and loved ones..."


    But most of the soldiers at this time did not listen to what the assistant instructor said.


    Although what the deputy instructor said made sense, if the fighters were allowed to choose for themselves, Shulka believed that they would rather choose to go home and stay with their families.

 Chapter 176: robbery

    Chapter 176 Robbery


    The train sped forward, and the temperature dropped sharply after passing the narrow Caucasus mountain pass.


    It is said that the cold air blowing from Siberia is blocked by the Caucasus, so Crimea, located in the south of the Caucasus Mountains, is like spring all year round. (The average temperature in winter is 1 to 2 degrees)


    Shulka knew from the veteran that the train was bound for the northeast.


    This is the same as what Shulka guessed, the train could not go directly to Moscow... The reason is that at this time Moscow has been surrounded by the German army from the north, west, and south, and the only ce that can freely enter and exit is the east.


    So, starting from Crimea, you have to make a big circle, first drive to Stalingrad and then enter Moscow from the east.


    The soldiers who are bored in the train will chat to relieve their boredom, or discuss the future battlefield and the difficulties they may face in the future. Some people even guess the location of the German army, and then imagine how the Soviet army will surround and annihte the enemy.


    But the discussion dwindled after a few hours, because everyone actually knew a little bit...the information they knew was pitifully small, everything was based on spection, and reality is often cruel.


    Trains often stop when they enter the station or at the transfer station.


    This is not for carrying people. In fact, the goal of this train is very clear. Just distribute it.


    The stay is for train scheduling. The railwaywork here is obviously much moreplicated than the railway from Kyiv to Odessa, so sometimes I have to wait for other trains to pass by.


    At this time, various transactions will be carried out on the tform: local people will take what they have, such as potatoes, eggs, cucumbers, etc., to the tform to exchange with passing soldiers.


    The items exchanged were items sent by the soldiers from home or from the troops: gloves, tobo packets, needles and threads, pencils, etc.


    What the people need most is clothes, because they depend on them for the winter, so the price is very cheap: a sweater for arge jar of pickles, clean foot wraps (things that Soviet soldiers wrapped around their feet as socks) for a bottle of milk , a homemade lighter can be exchanged for 10 potatoes.


    Homemade lighters were very popr in the Soviet army. They called them bullet casing lighters because they were made of bullet casings...the bullet casing was used as the main body of the lighter, filled with a little gasoline and then stuffed with cotton, and welded on the side On a simple device with a roller and a flint, a lighter and you''re done.


    Of course, this can only be done with the help of engineers, so engineers generally have good poprity in the army.


    People getting a lighter means they can save money on matches, and gasoline is everywhere around Crimea.


    Unfortunately, the soldiers'' lighters and other equipment were confiscated in Odessa.


    Soon deceit and violence were used.


    At the beginning, Shulka didn''t realize this. asionally, he saw a few old women on the tform standing there in disbelief, looking at the train going away, and some people had tears on their faces.


    Shulka didn''t know what happened, he thought it was because of something else.


    But soon he knew that was not the case.


    The veteran stood up and stopped the Cossack and several of his subordinates.


    "Go away, Crimean!" The Cossack lowered his voice and said to the veteran: "Don''t ask for trouble!"


    "People like you!" said the veteran, "will be run over like rats by the Crimeans!"


    "Don''t bother!" The Cossackughed: "We are all the same in Moscow!"


    The meaning of these words is obvious, and it may be one of the reasons for the Cossacks to do these disgraceful things... Going to Moscow is a disaster, why not enjoy it before then?


    What''s more, even if I made a mistake, how can my superior punish me?


    Locked up?


    Shot?


    No, they need soldiers who can fight to defend Moscow!


    "What''s going on?" Shulka asked, and this strange quarrel woke Shulka from his sleep.


    "Comradepanymander!" The veteran said, "They snatched their baggage from the old man on the tform!"


    "No, I traded two pairs of socks!" replied the Cossack.


    "Oh, is it?" Shulka said, "So can you unpack in front of everyone?"


    Shulka stood up as he said that, and the assistant instructor who had juste out of the toilet also noticed the situation here and walked up immediately.


    The Cossack was stunned for a moment, and red at the veteran angrily. Under the gaze of Shulka, he could only slowly unpack the package with a fluke mentality...


    Inside are an embroidered towel, two pairs of gloves, a pair of socks and an undershirt.


    "You mean... you traded two pairs of socks for these things?" Shulka asked, then shook his head at the other unopened bundle: "There''s even an unopened one?"


    The Cossack froze and didn''t dare to speak. These obviously cannot be exchanged for two pairs of socks, and no one would exchange socks for socks.


    Shulka knocked the Cossack down with one blow.


    "If you continue to go your own way and disobey orders, Kuzia!" Shulka said to the Cossack: "Then get out of my army!"


    "And you!" Shulka said to the Cossack subordinates: "Don''t think that this is just the responsibility of the squad leader! Who are you? Soldiers defending the mothend or criminals? Do you know who you are stealing from? They The sons and husbands of my sons and husbands may have lived and died on the front line like us, think about your own mothers, think about your family members... How would you feel if you knew that they were treated the same in their hometown?!"


    Although the deputy instructor doesn''t know the cause and effect, he can guess that it''s almost the same when he sees this.


    This is when he should have said something, but he didn''t.


    The deputy instructor walked forward slowly and squatted down, and said to the Cossack who was lying on the ground wiping blood from the corner of his mouth: "Do you think I will send you to a military court or kick you out of the army like thepanymander said? No, I have a better ce..."


    "No, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" The Cossack looked terrified.


    "You are already on my reserve list!" The deputy instructor grabbed the Cossack by the cor: "If you have anything to dissatisfy Comrade Company Commander!"


    "Yes, Comrade Deputy Instructor!"


    The deputy instructor stood up satisfied at this moment, and then whispered to Shulka: "You shouldn''t reason with the robbers, Comrade Company Commander. There are better ways to deal with them!"


    Shuerka looked confused.

 Chapter 177: Moscow

    Chapter 177 Moscow


    Rmend a book from a friend: Rebirth of the Almighty Richest Man, by Ming Qiao. Rebirth means that the cards in your hand are all king bombs. Holding Wang Zha full of hands and being reborn, Wei Mingrang not only wanted to let his family live a good life, but also changed the fate of countless people.


    **********


    Shulka admitted that there is no way to deal with his own people. For him, it is more dangerous to deal with the enemy, but it is very simple, because you only need to achieve one goal, that is to knock the opponent down while you are still alive... Then, you can use everything Means include cheating, cheating, abducting, and cheating.


    In fact, "stealing and abducting" the enemy is not called "swindling and abducting", it is called strategy.


    However, when Shulka faced his own people, he felt that there were many restrictions, because usually he could not hold a gun to his head or press his neck with a bay, let alone "swindle and abduct".


    This made Shulka feel a little helpless.


    But the deputy instructor is different. He is familiar with the internal rules and systems of the army, and is very good at using them as his own tools to make every soldier afraid of his means.


    From this point of view, it is correct for themander and the instructor to take care of the outside and the inside.


    In fact, this is Shulka''s underestimation of himself, and it is a serious underestimation.


    One day, when Shulka was discussing this with the sub-instructor, the sub-instructor looked at Shulka like an alien.


    "Do you think you can''t do anything to your own people?"


    "Is not it?"


    The deputy instructor spread his hands: "If there is no other way, that Cossack will be willing to be punched by you without saying anything? His subordinates dare not make trouble in front of you?"


    Shulka thought it was true.


    "Come on, Comrade Shulka!" said the deputy instructor: "If it weren''t for you, this army wouldn''t be what you see it at all, understand?"


    "But I didn''t do anything!" Shulka said puzzled, "I mean internal reorganization!"


    "No, you did it!" The deputy instructor said: "You led them to defeat the enemy time and time again, and that''s the most important thing!"


    So Shulka understood what the deputy instructor meant. This is what people usually call prestige. Because Shulka won the battle, he established prestige in the army. Simply put, the soldiers habitually think that listening to Shulka Erka''s is right.


    So Shulka doesn¡¯t need to do anything, he doesn¡¯t even need to have good marksmanship or amazing arm strength or y with the system and rules like an instructor, the soldiers naturally dare not challenge Shulka.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the reason why he had a friendly "conversation" with Captain Bogdan of the Ministry of Internal Affairs in Kyiv before was because of his prestige, otherwise it should not have been a conversation but a direct arrest.


    Even Captain Bogdan would believe that arge part of the deputy instructor''s "rehabilitation" about Shulka was due to Shulka''s previous achievements.


    "You may consider removing Kuzia''s squad leader!" The assistant instructor brought a cup of tea and handed it to Shulka.


    Crimea is rich in tea, and the deputy instructor got some from somewhere.


    "I don''t think it''s useful, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" Shulka said after thanking him: "The Cossacks listen to him, so no one wants to be this squad leader!"


    Actually let alone the squad leader, even the veteran toon leader can¡¯t hold back, those Cossacks have formed their own faction...


    "They should have been disrupted when they were organized!" Shulka said: "Unless they are transferred to different units now! But I don''t think veteranrades will agree with this approach!"


    The deputy instructor nodded in agreement.


    He is also very clear about the rtionship between them. It is really not a big deal to transfer those Cossacks, and it can perfectly solve the problem of "forming cliques".


    But the point is that this will affect thebat effectiveness of the troops: Although the Cossacks usually do some petty theft or bullying, they can also unite and advance together when fighting, even because they always cooperate to do some thieves The little touches work well with each other.


    If they are split up... first of all, thebat effectiveness of that squad will be lost, and the newly formed squad will have to be familiarized with again, and it is naturally unpopr for Cossacks to be inserted into other squads, and those who are usually bullied by them are unwilling to cooperate with them.


    It is not difficult to imagine that thebat effectiveness of the entirepany will be affected, and as a result, more people will die.


    There is nothing more serious than this, and this is the main reason why the Cossack squad has not been split... The 333rd regiment has always been fighting, and has always hadbat needs, so it has not been able to split it.


    "You are right!" said the assistant instructor, "You make the decision!"


    Let¡¯s talk about it after the defense of Moscow, Shulka said to himself... If he is still alive, he must remove the Cossack squad, and the Cossack squad leader must also be removed!


    Of course, this can only be done if the Cossack ss, including himself, is still alive.


    Thinking of this, Shulka couldn''t help sighing.


    In this battle thatsted for more than three months, the casualties of the Soviet army reached 650,000 people... This is more than half of the troops invested by the Soviet army.


    Who knows whether his army is part of the 650,000 people or not?


    The train continued to gallop forward with a rhythmic "click" sound, and finally arrived in Moscow five dayster.


    Crimea is only 1,000 kilometers away from Moscow. If calcted at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour, it would only take 20 hours. However, because of arge circle and waiting for scheduling, the journey was fully lengthened by 5 times.


    Everyone thought that the train would bypass Moscow and go straight to the battlefield... This is what the soldiers heard from other troops.


    "The enemy is still tens of kilometers away from Moscow, so don''t even think about going to Moscow to take a look. The train will turn a corner from the circr railway and throw you into the battlefield!"


    It is well known that Moscow has a circr railway.


    This circr railway forms a circle around the city of Moscow, which allows all trains that need to pass through Moscow to go in any direction it needs to go without entering the city.


    Of course, if the final destination is Moscow, there is no need to circle this circr railway.


    So everyone was surprised when the train staggered off the circr railway and headed straight for Moscow.


    "Are we going to Moscow? I mean inside the city!"


    "Did they drive in the wrong direction?"


    "Are we going to resist the enemy in Moscow?"


    ¡­


    Shulka looked out the window. It was seven o''clock at night, not toote. For the capital city of Moscow, it should be brightly lit.


    But it is in the dark, and asionally a roadblock and a sandbag bunker can be vaguely seen in the street. There are almost no pedestrians on the street, only groups of militiamen patrolling with guns on their backs.


    It is clear that Moscow, like Kyiv and Odessa, entered a pre-war state of martialw.

 Chapter 178: take care of

    Chapter 178 Taking care of


    Shulka guessed right, Moscow also entered a pre-war state of martialw.


    This is mainly because the Soviet government made an important wartime decision a week ago to withdraw some party and government agencies, diplomatic missions, and arge number of factories, enterprises, machinery, and more than 1 million workers and residents from Moscow.


    This should be said to be a normal phenomenon, because Moscow has been bombed by the German fleet at this time, and Moscow needs to withdraw its industries to the rear to allow them to continue production.


    On the other hand, if Moscow falls, even the machinery and workers for the production of guns and tanks will not fall into the hands of the enemy and be used by them...


    France is the best counterexample. The surrender of France actually provided the German army with aplete system of industry and arge amount of manpower, injecting fresh blood into the German war machine.


    The problem is that these actions will cause panic in Moscow.


    Because everyone will be thinking, these people have withdrawn, does it mean that Moscow is going to be finished? The army intends to abandon Moscow and the Germans are about to hit here?


    Then, just like what happened in Kyiv, the whole city spreads the horror atmosphere of the doomsday, and the shops are looted and all kinds of crimes rush to the front.


    Then naturally, the National Defense Committee announced: "Moscow is under martialw! All spies, spies and enemies who incite civil strife are executed on the spot! Call on the people of the capital to defend Moscow at all costs!"


    So, just like what Shulka and others saw on the train, it was almost empty.


    Didn''t see crowds until after the train came in...they were all waiting for the train and leaving Moscow.


    Shuerka waited for the soldiers to get off the train, and they crowded onto the train withrge and small bags, shouting, arguing, cursing... It was a mess, and Shulka and his party squeezed out from among them.


    "These cowards!" The actor looked at them and spat on the ground contemptuously.


    "Don''t say that, Comrade Okunev!" The deputy instructor said: "They are workers and engineers needed by the factory, or other people who need to be protected by the mothend!"


    "Yes, Comrade Deputy Instructor!" The actor replied.


    But as soon as he turned around, the actor whispered to Shulka: "Look at them, are they really the workers and engineers that the mothend needs?"


    Shuerka understood what the actors meant, and some of them were indeed not like workers.


    But of course this is not what Shulka and others are discussing.


    "Comradepanymander!" The actor then asked again: "What''s going on with you and the deputy instructor, you''ve been..."


    "Well, it''s a long story, Okunev!" Shulka replied: "The assistant instructor saved me!"


    "Saved you?" The actor was frightened by Shulka''s words, but he seemed to guess something quickly, so he stopped asking.


    Walking out of the train station, there were cars waiting outside. The troops boarded the cars one by one in sequence, and then the cars started to drive forward with a "boom".


    The car didn¡¯t have driving lights, and because of the state of martialw, the train station was empty as soon as it drove out, except for a few sentries who stood in front of the sandbag bunker and saluted the convoy.


    At this time, the piercing air defense siren sounded, and Shulka''s first reaction was to order the soldiers to get out of the car to cover, but the driver obviously had experience in this, and he took the first step to remind: "Don''t be nervous,rade! It''s from the west. Air defense sirens, some distance away from us!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the familiar whistling sound of German aviation bombs sounded in the distance, and then there were explosions. A series of searchlight beams likeser weapons were shot towards the sky from the ground, and then the anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns rang out in groups, and asionally the mes bursting out of the sky could be seen... It should be that several German fighter nes were destroyed.


    What puzzled Shurka was that in the bright light, Shurka vaguely saw densely packed airships in the sky, huge and clumsy stagnant in the air.


    "Are we still using airships?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    Those things only existed during the First World War. Although they are still used by some people, they are mostly used for reconnaissance and artilleryparison, that is, artillery observers are ced in the sky to correct ballistics.


    "What?" The driver looked up into the sky, then said "Oh", and replied, "Those airships are used for air defense!"


    "Air defense?" Shulka didn''t know what this had to do with air defense.


    "Yes!" The driver exined: "There are steel cables between them. If the enemy ne descends and hits these steel cables..."


    So Shulka understood that this would make it impossible for German bombers to carry out low-altitude and urate bombing, otherwise the Kremlin would have been in ruins long ago.


    The convoy turned left and right on the empty street for more than an hour, and finally drove into a military camp.


    Then the order came down: "Use thepany as a unit to receive supplies from the quartermaster!"


    The soldiers received a brand-new set of equipment. Indeed, everything was new, from top to bottom, including armed belts and helmets.


    Then anothermand followed: "Clean yourself up!"


    The so-called cleaning is to take a bath in the public bath... It is a long, narrow and cold room with green paint on the walls, and a long row of faucets on one side of the room from left to right.


    "Move fast, move fast!"


    With a burst of urging, the soldiers all stripped naked and stood under the faucet.


    Shuerka thought it would be hot water, and was about to rx his whole body to greet him... Unexpectedly, a biting cold hit his face, which almost made Shuerka scream.


    You must know that September in Moscow has already started to get cold, and now it is a night with a low temperature. The sudden cold water made Shulka gasp and shiver a few times.


    The other soldiers were not much better, so some people began toin:


    "Is this the capital Moscow? A capital without hot water?"


    "They won''t evacuate the workers who boil the water!"


    "And we are here to resist the enemy''s attack!"


    ¡­


    But theseints were quickly silenced by the order: "Shut your mouths! Want hot water? The sparks will make the Germans drop bombs on us, and you''ll be ''hot'' enough." Already!"


    What he said made sense, so the soldiers stoppedining.


    And even this cold water bath is only for 3 minutes before the next batch.


    Putting on the military uniform quickly, then buckling up the armed belt and picking up the rifle, Shulka felt much calmer.


    "Then!" Shulka raised the rifle in his hand, and asked the assistant instructor beside him, "Do you know why this is prepared?"


    If it is just forbat, there is no need for all the equipment to be new. The weapons may still make sense, but it is a waste to wear brand new military uniforms on the battlefield.


    "You will know tomorrow!" The deputy instructor said: "I must emphasize to them again, it is a ''breakout hero''!"

 Chapter 179: the interview

    Chapter 179 Interview


    Besides the cold water, other things in the barracks are satisfying: Although not clean but dry bedding, soft bread with a few pieces of beef, finally let the soldiers feel the breath of the capital.


    The most important thing is that the soldiers were allowed to sleep until eight o''clock the next day... The wake-up whistle is usually blown at six o''clock, even though it is still dark at this time.


    This made the soldiers a little unustomed to it. Several soldiers who woke up because of the biological clock hid in the bed and yed cards together. It was usually a card they made by themselves, but Leonyev had a real card in his hand. In the sense of ying cards, he brought them from Kyiv and always carried them with him.


    At this time, with a harsh whistle, Major Gavrilov resounded throughout the barracks in a low voice like a p in the face: "Get up!"


    Soldiers jumped out of bed immediately, and within 3 minutes made the bed and put on their military uniform, which included wrapping feet and ankles in foot wraps and stuffing them into boots.


    Then the soldiers ran out of the barracks one by one with their guns on their backs, and then stood in a neat line.


    It was only then that Shulka saw "outsiders" in the barracks... They held old-fashioned cameras of various sizes in their hands and took pictures of the troops.


    "Attention!"


    "Rx!"


    ¡­


    Following amand, the troops walked onto the street under the spotlight, and then a lot of people gathered on the quiet streetst night, waving red gs and flowers on both sides of the street and cheering:


    "Wee, Hero 333 Regiment!"


    "Wee to Moscow!"


    "Wee, Breakout Hero Shulka!"


    ¡­


    Wait, breakout hero Shulka?


    Shuerka looked suspiciously at the assistant instructor who was walking beside him. The assistant instructor showed no expression at all, and followed the queue like a wooden man.


    Later Shulka learned that this was just a ceremony to enter Moscow, just like they entered Odessa after winning the battle.


    Different from Odessa, the 333rd regiment walked on the street for more than two hours and circled around before finally returning to the barracks.


    On the way, people kept cheering on both sides of the street, and many people were discussing which one was the "breakout hero".


    Of course, after returning to the barracks, several reporters were waiting for interviews in the barracks, and the main interviewee was Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka, I heard they nicknamed you ''Breakout Hero''. Can you tell me about the origin of this nickname?" The reporter held the recorder in front of Shulka.


    Shuerka suddenly understood the reason why the assistant instructor wanted to forcibly change his nickname to "Breakout Hero".


    The reporter who interviewed Shulka was called Val Rasha, wearing a boat-shaped hat, a red five-pointed star on the hat contrasted sharply with her pair of blue eyes and cold words.


    Look at the rank, it''s a major...major? Major Gavrilov has fought so many battles, and he is only a major!


    Varrasha''s self-introductiones from "Pravda".


    I also know something about "Pravda" Shulka. It was a publication aimed at Russian workers, that is, the proletariat during the Tsarist period. It can be said to be the official newspaper of the Soviet Union.


    Varrasha''s expression is very serious, and she speaks in a positive and positive manner, with a bit of casualness and disdain in her eyes, which reminds Shulka of the deputy instructor and Captain Bogdan, so this interview is a bit like an interrogation.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Perhaps, it is because I made a few suggestions to break through, and they were adopted and seeded!"


    "Can you tell me in detail what are the suggestions?" Val Lasha asked.


    "Brest, Pripyat Marsh..."


    "Kyiv, Comrade Shulka!" Valrasha interrupted Shulka: "Tell me about Kyiv, how did you carry out anti-encirclement against the enemy!"


    Then Shulka understood that the breakout of the Brest Fortress and the Pripyat Marsh was nothing, because it was an "escape", Kyiv was different, it was a heroic anti-siege after being surrounded by the enemy !


    At that moment, Shulka felt unreasonable anger and sadness in his heart. He looked back at Valrasha and replied: "Sorry, Major! I think the battle in Brest is also necessary, because our troops A considerable number of people broke out from Brest, and therades who died there were the same as in the Kyiv battle. They shed blood, sacrificed their lives for the mothend, and tried their best to block the enemy''s advance...they They are also heroes, without them there would be no us!"


    Varrasha didn''t expect Shulka to answer like this, and was momentarily stunned.


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov reminded in a low voice.


    "Sorry, Major!" Shulka said to Varrasha, "I don''t think I''m ready for this interview, Major Gavrilov was involved in all the nning, and he can tell you everything you want to know! "


    Saying that, Shulka got up and saluted Val Rasha, and then left.


    The deputy instructor found Shulka in the dormitory, handed Shulka a cigarette, and said: "They need to use the victory in Kiev to boost morale... You know, Kyiv sessfullyunched a war when it was almost surrounded. Counterattack. Word of this victory has spread throughout Moscow, and your name ''Breakout Hero'' Shulka!"


    Shulka looked up at the assistant instructor.


    "This is not what we advertise!" The deputy instructor spread his hands and replied: "The wounded are transported from Odessa to Crimea, and Crimea has trains to transport supplies to Moscow every day, so..."


    "You want to take advantage of this, don''t you?" Shulka asked.


    "Why not?" The deputy instructor replied: "People in Moscow are panic-stricken. They are afraid of being surrounded by the enemy. If there is a ''breakout hero'' here, there are also ''breakout troops'' who sessfully broke out in Kyiv..."


    "But the situation in Kyiv is different from that in Moscow!" Shulka said: "Just because we were able to reverse the siege in Kyiv doesn''t mean we can do the same in Moscow!"


    "I know!" The deputy instructor nodded: "They also know, but this is not important. The important thing is that the people have psychologicalfort, understand? This is very important to Moscow!"


    Shuerka understood that the reason why the 333rd regiment was sent here was probably just a cebo to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    After a pause, the assistant instructor continued: "So, no matter what you say, they won''t write Brest in the newspaper!"


    "I know!" Shulka said: "Because Brest fell, it was a failure, it was an escape without a retreat order... But it doesn''t mean that therades who fought and died there are not heroes!"


    The deputy instructor patted Shulka on the shoulder and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 180: vase

    Chapter 180 Vase


    "Second Lieutenant!" While Shulka was smoking in the dormitory alone, Val Rasha appeared at the door and called.


    Shuerka threw away the cigarette in a hurry and trot forward to salute.


    "Don''t worry, Second Lieutenant!" Val Rasha said still with a serious face: "The interview is over, I know enough about you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    After thinking about it, Val Rasha took out her notebook and said while writing something quickly on it: "My father, he died in the Winter War, you know, a failed battle...so I know you What are you talking about!"


    Walrasha tore off the finished page and handed it to Shulka, then said: "If you want to talk about that battle, call this number!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    Shuerka took the note, looked at Valrasha who turned and left, and suddenly realized that all this had nothing to do with Valrasha or even other reporters, and they also couldn''t decide what to interview or say.


    The 333rd regiment stayed in Moscow for three days.


    The main function is as the deputy instructor said...to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Because during these three days, Shulka and a group of fighters participated in various activities, such as a certainmendation meeting, saying a few words, and so on.


    Shuerka thus received a Red Star Medal, which is awarded to those individuals and collectives who have made significant contributions to national defense and protection of national security in wartime and peacetime.


    Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin were also awarded this medal together. Shulka was the only one who received this medal with a low military rank.


    Then, of course, there are photos, interviews, speeches and so on.


    Shuerka didn''t like this very much, because he thought it was a waste of time and energy. If possible, he would prefer to rest in the dormitory for a few days to recharge his batteries for future battles.


    But as I said before, many things are beyond his control, so he can only follow the trend and do what others say... This makes Shulka feel like a puppet.


    Reports about Shulka came out soon, and the first edition had a striking headline "Preventing the Enemy from Surrounding Kyiv."


    The article describes the process of Shulka and the 333rd Regiment''s anti-siege in Kyiv in very gorgeousnguage. Some ces are so exaggerated that Shulka can hardly believe that it is himself.


    Shulka set his sights on Major Gavrilov.


    Major Gavrilov replied calmly: "Don''t look at me like that, this is the need of the war, Shulka!"


    Perhaps Major Gavrilov is right. Are the wounded left on the side of the road still advertised in the newspaper? Or the timidity of recruits? Or copsed and frantic soldiers under enemy artillery fire?


    No, if this is what is written, it will only make the people feel panic in their hearts, and empathize with the cruelty of war.


    The newspaper should make the people mistakenly think that the Soviet army is winning, and the enemy''s attacks are easily defeated one after another, and then they will keep quiet.


    From the perspective of war, this is indeed true, because war is unscrupulous, including against one''s own people.


    "So!" Shulka asked the deputy instructor...now he should be called an instructor, because his cor badge has been reced by two red squares, that is, Lieutenant Political Instructor.


    "Shall we continue to stay in Moscow like this?"


    "Don''t you like to go on like this?" The instructor tried to look at his cor badge in front of a small mirror, then flicked it with his hand, and then sighed.


    "What does sigh mean?" Shulka asked.


    "You know what that means!" the instructor replied: "I have fought for this rank all my life, Lieutenant Instructor is even my life goal!"


    "So you''ve now achieved it!"


    "Yes!" said the instructor, "but you suddenly realize that it doesn''t really matter, the goal you''ve been fighting for all your life doesn''t matter... what will happen to you?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll look in the mirror, flick it with my finger, and sigh!¡±


    The instructor turned his head to look at Shulka, and a rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know what we are going to do next?" The instructor adjusted his military uniform and put away the mirror: "We are going out to fight and defend Moscow!"


    No army can wait to die in Moscow, because at this time Moscow is already in a state of overwhelming forces:


    In the north, there are the 4th Tank Army of the German Army Hopner and the 3rd Armored Group of Hoth.


    In the west, there is Kruger''s huge Fourth Army Group.


    In the south, there are Guderian''s 2nd Armored Group and Kleist''s 1st Armored Group.


    It is initially estimated that the German army has invested 1 million troops in the direction of Moscow, and most of them are the main force.


    Although the Soviet army has more troops than the German army, with 1.25 million people, it is in a very passive position when the air supremacy is taken away and the overall performance of the tanks, especially the tactics, are backward.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course that the 333rd regiment was sent out of the city to fight.


    But what Shure did not expect was that the 333rd regiment was not assigned to the main battlefield, but was assigned to the second line...


    The 333rd regiment took the train out of the city because all roads have been blocked.


    This can be seen on the train: a tree is cut down every few meters on the road as a roadblock, and engineers areying mines everywhere on both sides. aisle.


    The minefield extends to the far south, and the end should be the German offensive line.


    The 333rd regiment was not able to be arranged there. They got off at T, which is 130 kilometers away from Moscow, and the German army is still fighting the Soviet army 20 kilometers away. The sound of artillery can be heard faintly here.


    "Now, what''s the situation?" Shulka asked the instructor when he saw the Soviet soldiers digging trenches andying mines around him after getting off the car.


    The instructor has a lot of inside information, so Shulka is used to asking for information from him.


    "Do you remember our mission?" The instructor looked at the battlefield in front of him.


    "You mean to stabilize people''s hearts?"


    "Yes!" The instructor said: "Stable people''s hearts, which means we have to fight, because it will make the people despise; but at the same time, we can''t fight hard, because that means we can''t continue propaganda! So..."


    The instructor spread his hands all around, and then said, "That''s good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, very good!" Shulka replied: "At least it is much better than speaking and socializing in the city!"


    Although Shuerka said so in his mouth, he was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    Although he knew that thebat effectiveness of the 333rd regiment was not very good, it was a mixture of soldiers from various arms and units, and they had not even been trained uniformly.


    But...it would be too much to be treated as a vase or a decoration.

 Chapter 181: card

    Chapter 181 Cards


    Even so, Major Gavrilov still meticulously built fortifications with the second-line troops.


    The 333rd regiment was ordered to build a defense line along the railway.


    The railway can be said to be the weakness of the Soviet army.


    On the one hand, this is because arge amount of strategic materials and soldiers of the Soviet army need to be transported to the front line by rail. This prevented the Soviet army from blowing up the railway orying mines and roadblocks.


    On the other hand, the railway has a rtively solid roadbed. It is not full of mud like the road, and cars and tanks get stuck and cannot move.


    So it has be the main object of contention between the enemy and us.


    The superior''s order to the 333rd regiment was to build two lines of defense with an anti-tank firepower density of 20 units per kilometer on the front of the railway.


    The anti-tank firepower mentioned here refers not only to anti-tank guns, but also more than two dozen KV1 and T28 tanks that cannot be used in front-line operations due to their high failure rate.


    This tank unit is also mixed, with various units, including the Fifth Tank Division, the 21st Mechanized Army, and so on.


    Before the arrival of the 333rd regiment, they hadn''t even been organized together. Instead, they fought independently... The organization of the Soviet army has always been chaotic, and to some extent, quite a few of them Belonging to the optimist, that is to say, the enemy usually won''t get nervous until they get close.


    As Shulka saw, some tank soldiers were still gathering on the rear armor of the tank and ying cards under the poncho.


    Another word to describe this is "nervous".


    Major Gavrilov immediately organized them into one unit and used the designation of one of them: the 3rd Tank Battalion.


    Twenty tanks are certainly not enough for a tank battalion, but it is better to use the battalion tomand, because the firstpany is KV1 tanks, the secondpany is T28 tanks, and the thirdpany is seven T26 tanks.


    "How are these tanks?" Major Gavrilov asked Captain Akimchik, themander of the tank battalion.


    "Major!" Captain Akimchikughed: "If they are in good condition, then we won''t stay here!"


    Major Gavrilov was a little helpless, which meant that most of these tanks could only be used as turrets.


    "Don''t worry too much, Major!" The captainforted Major Gavrilov: "The enemy advances an average of 5 kilometers a day, which means they need at least five days to get here!"


    What the captain said may be correct, because judging from the battle situation on the front line, it is indeed the case. The Soviet army has built one after another anti-tank trenches in the front, and deployed anti-tank guns and tanks, which have made the attacking German army stand firm. .


    Among them, the Soviet army also invested in T34 tanks... Of course, it is the T34/76 of the 1940 model, which is quite good in terms of armor, firepower and maneuverability.


    This even caused a "T34 crisis" in the German army, that is, all types of tanks owned by the German army were unable to prate the T34 head-on, which even caused a certain degree of panic in the German army.


    It is said that when Hitler knew this, he couldn''t help being furious. He yelled at Canaris, the director of his military intelligence bureau: "It is now more and more clear that we not only underestimated the huge economic power and transportation power of the Soviet Union, but most importantly we also underestimated the Soviet Union. We thought that the Russians had only 200 divisions, but now they have 360 ??divisions whose numbers have been identified. We thought that the Russian tanks were vulnerable, but they have a high level that none of our tanks can match. Performance tank! All the¡­¡±


    The problem is that there are not many T34s equipped by the Soviet army at this time, and there are also shorings such as radiomunication and the turret space is too small to amodate two people, so the gunner must also be themander of the vehicle.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the tactics of the Soviet army using tanks are wrong, so they are still losing ground on the battlefield.


    However, it turns out that the offense and defense on the battlefield can never be estimated by the average attack speed like Captain Akimchik, especially for the German army who is good at prating and encircling.


    This is the second night, Shulka and his subordinates are resting in the tent after a busy day... The tents on the front line are really unttering, because there are rain and mud everywhere, and there are people who crawl in from nowhere Bugs and even poisonous snakes and the like.


    Since the weather is getting cold, these snakes like to hide in warmer boots or even under the covers, and then when you tuck your feet into the boots in the morning, it will give you a hard bite... a recruit from Shulka appears this situation.


    He screamed in horror when he was bitten, but soon heughed: "I can go back! I can get out of this **** ce!"


    This is because he knows that kind of snake, which is venomous but not lethal.


    "Keep your voice down!" Shulka reminded him: "Otherwise others will think you were bitten on purpose!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!" The recruit immediately shut his mouth.


    Before he left, the instructor gave him some ideological work: "Don''t talk nonsense when you go back, understand?"


    "Understood, Comrade Instructor!"


    Shulka knew what the instructor was worried about. He was worried that the news that the 333rd regiment was on the second line instead of the first line would not be conducive to their propaganda.


    But in fact, the instructor''s worry waspletely unnecessary, because soon T became the real front line, and it was a must-have for the German army.


    "K hearts!"


    "A pair of ace clubs!"


    ¡­


    This time Shulka also joined the card game, using the standard cards from Leonev''s belt.


    This guy is a bit annoying, he has to make everyone wash their hands, otherwise he will not take out the cards even if Shulka ordered.


    But this seems to be right, otherwise the cards will be full of mud after a few hits and there will be no end.


    The bet is Ma Heyan, and Shulka is not used to the Soviets'' calling... They call the face of the card before the suit, for example, the Chinese are the K of spades, and they call the K of spades.


    This made Shulka a little unustomed, so he was fined several times for ying wrong cards, and his Ma Heyan was about to lose.


    The others were very excited, and even cheered whenever Shulka lost a round, as if they had won a battle... They were happy to see Shulka make a fool of himself. Erka has been robbed, the casino can''t make a lot of money, right?


    Thinking of this, Shulka wanted to get up and beat them up... They all forgot that they saved their lives by showing off on the battlefield.


    This time, Shulka caught another bad card in his hand, and the onlookers booed and waited to see Shulka''s joke, when the actor who was on guard outside ran in.


    "Comradepanymander, there seems to be a situation!"


    Shuerka secretly thought that this guy was enlightened this time, knowing to save him in this difficult time...but soon Shurka realized that this was not the case.


    Because there were loud footsteps and shouts outside.

 Chapter 182: sneak attack

    Chapter 182 Sneak Attack


    "Don''t shoot, your own people!" When Shulka and others ran out of the tent with their guns in hand, they heard a shout in the darkness: "We belong to the 50th Army!"


    The 50th Army is part of the Bryansk Front.


    But in fact, they can no longer be said to be the Bryansk Front Army, because the Bryansk Front Army suffered heavy losses in the confrontation with the Germans, and then reinforcements from other directions to Moscow continued to replenish these troops. These troops still use their designations... This is almost quite Yu reorganized.


    Out of caution, Major Gavrilov asked several soldiers to go forward and check the other party''s documents, and then let them go after confirmation.


    Major Gavrilov asked: "What happened? Why did you retreat?"


    "We failed!" The stragglers replied: "The German tank troops prated into our defense line from the nk!"


    "Retreat, Comrade Major!" Someone advised Major Gavrilov: "They have at least one tank division, we can''t stop them!"


    "Have you received the retreat order?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Yes of course!"


    "But we didn''t receive it!" Major Gavrilov replied.


    "You should confirm with your superiors!" The straggler came forward from the darkness, looking a little embarrassed, he approached Major Gavrilov and asked, "Is there any smoke, Comrade Major?"


    "No!" Major Gavrilov simply refused, and he hurried back to the headquarters to send a telegram to his superiors.


    At this time, Shulka noticed something strange... The eyes of those stragglers unconsciously followed Major Gavrilov''s footsteps, and even followed Major Gavrilov.


    "I have cigarettes,rade!" Shulka called to the group of stragglers: "Call them all over, and there is vodka...enough for you to have a few sips!"


    "Great!" The straggler responded with a half-smile, but followed Major Gavrilov in the same direction and footsteps.


    So Shulka didn''t hesitate anymore, raised his rifle and knocked down a soldier holding a PPD submachine gun with a "bang". Kill Major Gavrilov.


    "You''re crazy!" the instructor yelled, "What are you doing..."


    But Shuerka pushed him back into the trench before he could speak, and then there was loud gunfire outside.


    Major Gavrilov seemed to understand something, and immediatelyy down on the ground and shouted: "They are enemies, kill them!"


    The soldiers reacted now, and immediately shot at the group of stragglers with their guns.


    The scene was very chaotic for a while. Both the enemy and the enemy wore the same military uniform and were in the dark. It was impossible to tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy. The soldiers could only shoot based on their feelings.


    However, the number of enemies who sneaked into the Soviet defense line was small, so the situation quickly stabilized.


    After a few minutes, the gunfire gradually stopped, and a re rose into the air. Several skirmishers tried to escape in the mud, but were quickly knocked down by the Soviet army in a pool of blood.


    "Branfenburg Troops!" Only then did the instructor react.


    Major Gavrilov ran up to Shulka and said, "You saved my life, Comrade Shulka! How did you find out about them?"


    "No one will abandon T, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "Because there is a direct railway to Moscow, and there are no roadblocks!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement.


    "More importantly!" Shulka said: "They didn''t react much when they heard vodka..."


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and thenughed: "So they are Germans?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Any Soviet people who hear vodka will gather like hungry wolves, but they follow you to the headquarters!"


    "Almost cheated by them!" Major Gavrilov was terrified.


    "Very well, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor.


    "Admit it, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka said: "They tricked you!"


    "Do you need to speak out?" the instructor asked dissatisfied.


    Several people burst outughing.


    "Ready to fight!" Major Gavrilov ordered.


    This approach is correct. It is impossible for the enemy to have a surprise attack by only one Branfenburg force. Even if such a surprise attack is sessful, it does not make much sense, even if it is the headquarters.


    Therefore, the enemy should have at least one reconnaissance unit mixed in... They obviouslycked troops against the 333rd regiment, so they nned to use the Branfenburg troops to attack the headquarters to paralyze themand of the 333rd regiment and cause internal chaos, and then use the reconnaissance unit tounch a surprise attack .


    They could indeed be sessful if it goes like this, because the Brandenburg troops would be mixed in with the Soviets to make the Soviets indistinguishable from friend and foe, and then they would just be at the mercy of others.


    but now¡­


    At this time, there was only a "rumbling" sound of motors, and two "Phase 3" tanks appeared on the railway, covering the German army behind and attacking the Soviet army, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Seeing this Shulka carrying a heart, I let go: there are only two tanks, which is not enough for the anti-tank firepower of 20 units per kilometer on the defense line... 20 units per kilometer are deployed on the two wings with the railway as the center Department, that is, 10 units on the left and 10 units on the right.


    20 against 2, and the two tanks are still together, which can be said to be stress-free.


    Sure enough, a few res rose into the sky, and then a burst of gunfire knocked out the two "Pan 3" tanks.


    The German reconnaissance unit also retreated... They just wanted to test the enemy''s firepower and had no intention of fighting recklessly.


    From this point of view, the German army''sbat method is more flexible and more humane. If it is the Soviet army at this time, it is likely to charge up with a shout.


    "What''s going on?" The instructor said, "How did the Germans get here?"


    "Because they want our hero group to show off!" Shulka replied.


    Major Gavrilov chuckled, and ran back to the headquarters to contact his superiors.


    This situation needs to be reported to the superior and also to obtain more information and next step instructions.


    It turned out that Guderian yed another trick against the Soviet army. He divided Kleist''s 1st Armored Group into two parts and attacked the Soviet defense line from the front, making everyone believe that these two parts were the German army. The 1st Panzer Group and the 2nd Panzer Group, even the captured Germans said so.


    The Soviet Army firmly believed in this.


    As a result, Guderian''s 2nd Armored Group advanced in the dark, and then quickly broke through Kireyev''s direct pull.


    "Their main force will arrive before dawn!" Major Gavrilov said: "There are two armored divisions and one motorized infantry division!"


    After a pause, Major Gavrilov added: "The superior ordered us to block them no matter what!"

 Chapter 183: tank ambush

    Chapter 183 Tank Ambush


    "Block them?" Shulka couldn''t help asking: "Do they know that we only have a dozen tanks with frequent failures and a regiment of troops?"


    "There is another engineer regiment!" the instructor added.


    "Oh, yes, the Engineer Corps!" Shulka said: "They will build fortifications for us. And the enemy has three divisions, two of which are armored divisions!"


    "I know that, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said. "The problem is that our task is to hold it! Our main force is 20 kilometers away from here on the front line. If they upy T, they will not only cut off the Our army''s supply line surrounds the main force of our army, and will also fight along this supply line to Moscow..."


    As mentioned before, because the road is muddy and there are a lot of mines and roadblocks, the main supply line is the railway.


    Shulka turned his gaze to the instructor.


    "Are there any questions, Comrade Shulka?" asked the instructor.


    "I remember someone said... the main task of the 333rd Regiment is to stabilize the hearts of the people!" Shulka said: "That is to say, you can''t fight tough battles, otherwise the casualties will be too great to carry out propaganda!"


    "I said it!" The instructor replied: "However... if you can fight a hard battle and survive, I think the publicity effect will be better!"


    Shulka almost copsed.


    "We have no other choice, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "At the same time the superiors have no choice!"


    Shulka knew the meaning of Major Gavrilov''s words, which almost meant the life and death of Moscow.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "We need to mobilize immediately, Major! We also need to change our tactics, otherwise our current defense line will not be able to stop the enemy!"


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov agreed: "The question is what tactics to use!"


    At this time, Shulka thought of a word: tank ambush.


    The tank ambush was proposed by Katukov, the first hero of the Soviet Union. This tactic is mainly to use the cover of terrain and buildings to ambush the tanks on both sides of the road, and wait for the German tanks and troops to move along the road. Attacked from both sides.


    It is more suitable for Soviet tanks that are not good at maneuvering and coordination to fight against German tanks, because such an ambush only needs to hide in the tank trench and fire at the enemy with an order.


    But of course, this tactic was not avable to Katukov... The ssic battle he fought took ce in October.


    Moreover, Shulka intends to make some improvements to tank ambushes.


    "We must use the engineers!" Shulka said: "Let them dig anti-tank trenches in front of the position!"


    "It may not be of much use, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "The Germans will fill the anti-tank trenches!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied, "But what if they can''t fill it in?"


    "Can''t fill it in?" Major Gavrilov didn''t understand what Shulka meant: "It''s impossible, as long as they know where the anti-tank trenches are..."


    Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    It''s just a matter of time, sandbags, stones, etc., there will be nothing that can''t be filled.


    "Ordinary anti-tank trenches can indeed be filled!" Shulka said: "But if these anti-tank trenches are irregr and invisible...they don''t know where to fill them!"


    "Is there any anti-tank trench that you can''t see?" The Fuming government, who had never interrupted, asked with an incredulous expression.


    "Mud, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "When we have dug the anti-tank trench, we will fill it with mud or some other cover..."


    Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fomin couldn''t help being stunned.


    "This seems to be a feasible method!" Major Gavrilov said: "After the mud is poured, it looks no different from other ces on the surface!"


    "Yes!" Commissar Fumin said, "And the mud is everywhere!"


    "Why is it irregr?" the instructor asked.


    "If it is a regr anti-tank trench!" Shulka said: "The enemy can easily detect its trend and then cross these anti-tank trenches! Because it is aplete one, and then find a way to cross it. But If it''s irregr, I mean one here and one there..."


    "Then they won''t be able to fill it in!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because they don''t know where!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "We don''t even need to dig the anti-tank trenches too deep and too long. In fact, we only need to dig a few holes, and the tank will probably not be able to get up if it falls headlong." Come!"


    Everyone nodded.


    You must know that there is mud everywhere around here, and the tanks may get stuck in the pits when they are driving on the road. If the pits are artificially dug, and these pits are still filled with mud, it is impossible to see... So It will be a trap that tanks cannot pass through.


    "It''s like a swamp, a swamp for tanks!" said Commissar Fumin.


    "And what about the railway?" Major Gavrilov said: "They can attack from the railway!"


    "If the enemy tanks can only advance along the railway, things will be simple!" Shulka took out a few bullets and used them to represent the enemy''s tanks. We ambushed tanks or anti-tank guns on both sides of the railway... just destroy the few in front and the few behind, and they will block their entire tank army on the railway!"


    "And we have set up traps in the mud next to the railway!" Commissar Fuming said in surprise: "As soon as they leave the railway, they will fall into the trap and cannot move!"


    Shuerka nodded: "Simply put, we can exchange a few ambush tanks or a few tank guns for their entire team of tanks!"


    "But this requires us to have a high hit rate!" Major Gavrilov said: "If we can''t urately hit the enemy tanks at the head and tail, they will break into our defense line along the railway!"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "so we need the best gunners!"


    Gavrilov shook his head and said with a wry smile: "We don''t have the best gunner, Shulka! Coupled with the poor visibility in this weather...we can''t pin our hopes on them!"


    "Then, we''re going to give them some pre-battle training!" Shulka said.


    "Pre-battle training?"


    Major Gavrilov and Commissar Fumin were puzzled.


    You must know that it is less than ten hours before dawn, which means that the Soviet army only has ten hours at most.


    At this time, the training can be described as "grinding the guns before the battle"... What effect can it y? !

 Chapter 184: pre-war training

    Chapter 184 Pre-battle training


    It is basically impossible to improve shooting uracy only by "grinding guns in front of battle". They waste.


    But there are traces of firing at targets, that is, some techniques that soldiers of this era do not know.


    There is no problem with the engineer regiment digging anti-tank trenches. Major Gavrilov ordered the soldiers of the engineer regiment and the 333rd regiment to mobilize. Half an hourter, even the people of T were called up to dig traps ...The entire frontage from the Yauza River to thegoon is a channel with a width of more than ten kilometers, which is full of trapsyer byyer.


    The interesting thing about these traps is that they will be filled with mud after digging, and there is no problem at all from the surface.


    As for the tank soldiers and anti-tank gunners, Shulka will be responsible for the "pre-battle training".


    "The method is very simple!" Shulka said: "A group of three guns, the same is true for tanks. Each gun is lined up in a straight line at the same interval to face the enemy, and then fired one by one. Understand?"


    The gunners were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Themander of the tank battalion on the side, Captain Akimchik, asked: "Comrade Shulka, what is the difference between this and our usual shooting? Will this make the shooting more urate?"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Shulka exined: "Your usual shooting is a random fight between the three cannons without connection, and there is no mutual correction andparison between the cannons!"


    Lieutenant Akimchik couldn''t help but "oh" when he heard the words: "You mean... After the first gun is fired, we can observe the distance from the impact point to the target andpare the guns?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Because the guns are at the same height and spaced apart, and lined up in a straight line facing the target... the first gun misses, and the second can be fired based on the data we have. And the offset is adjusted to the elements, the same is true for the third cannon!"


    "Understood, Comrade Shulka!" Captain Akimchik stood up and saluted Shulka, and said, "It''s a very good method. There is no doubt that this can greatly increase the hit rate. And all it needs is simple training!"


    So this problem was solved, and Shulka let Captain Akimchik do it.


    The principle is actually very simple, other external conditions are the same, even the wind direction and wind force are basically the same, so as long as the gunner¡¯s calction speed is fast and urate (this is the ability that an artilleryman must have), then three shells can¡¯t be imagined. It''s hard to hit the target.


    "Comrade Captain!" An artilleryman asked Captain Akimchik, "What if we still miss the target?"


    "Then there will be another round!" Captain Akimchik replied without thinking: "Otherwise, even if the enemy rushes in front of you, you are not allowed to retreat, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!"


    Back to the headquarters, Shulka said to Major Gavrilov: "We need more tanks and anti-tank guns!"


    it is necessary.


    The reason is that this kind of tank ambush will have a w: while trapping the enemy, your own anti-tank guns and tanks cannot be transferred, because there are traps everywhere, abnormal traps that cannot be found on the surface.


    This also means that tanks and tank guns have to be abandoned after an ambush is exposed, because it will soon be bombed by enemy artillery.


    It is even possible that tanks and anti-tank guns will be detected and disabled by the enemy before they can y a role.


    So, of course more anti-tank firepower is needed.


    Major Gavrilov nodded: "I have already requested reinforcements from Moscow, and they will immediately dispatch fifty anti-tank guns..."


    "Fifty doors?" Shulka shook his head: "Maybe it''s not enough!"


    "There are only so many of them!" Major Gavrilov replied: "You know, Moscow puts almost all its troops and equipment on the front line, even the reinforcements from the rear!"


    Of course Shulka knows this, but the problem is that there are difficulties that cannot be solved: thebined anti-tank firepower of the 333rd Regiment and T is only 79 units, and an ambush requires 12 units if there are three units at the front and rear, and three units on the left and right. .


    This is still the minimum requirement. In order to ensure that the target can be destroyed and blocked, especially the head, because the enemy tank may push the wreckage of the destroyed tank away, it is necessary to deploy a few more doors.


    If an ambush is calcted on the basis of 20 units, the 50 anti-tank guns including Moscow''s newly added reinforcements can only carry out about six ambushes.


    Six ambushes...Shuerka doesn''t know how many tanks this can consume the German army, Shuer only knows that this may not be enough in actualbat.


    Because the Germans are not fools, they may suffer once or twice, and then they will have corresponding countermeasures.


    But the current situation is like this, and we can only take one step at a time.


    At least one point of the superior is urate, that is, the enemy arrived at T before dawn.


    They first cut off the railway south of T.


    In fact, the German reconnaissance unit should have done this at this point, which would make it impossible for the front-line troops to return to T.


    And just behind the 333rd regiment''s defense line, there are several railways extending to the front line in different directions.


    So, as Major Gavrilov said, once the transportation hub of T is upied... the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Five hours!" Major Gavrilov said: "In just five hours, a group of reinforcements from Leningrad will arrive here!"


    This information made Shulka rx a bit.


    Although the German army has always been known for its "blitzkrieg", it is not easy to break through the trap line of defense within five hours under such circumstances.


    Just thinking about it, there was a whistling sound of shells in the sky... The German armyunched an attack.


    If it was in the past, Shulka might have to hide in the trench and shiver, just begging the shells not to hit him.


    But after all he''s been through, Shulka knows it''s not that much of a difference between being afraid and not being afraid... Cannonballs won''t let that off you.


    Therefore, Shulka has learned to stick his head out to observe the sound of the shell explosion, and only duck his head when the shell blows up a cloud of mud nearby.


    The result of the observation was to determine that the German army did not know Shulka''s trap tactics.


    Because their artillery preparations are still the same as before, advancingyer byyer.


    This is used to blow up and detonate mines, and of course fortifications and barbed wire.


    Obviously, such a bombing would not blow up the traps, but would make more traps...because the crater itself is an excellent trap.

 Chapter 185: trap

    Chapter 185 Trap


    The sky is slightly bright, and the smoke gradually dissipates.


    There was silence on the battlefield for a while, and then the sound of tank motors was heard in the rain on the opposite side, and German tanks covered the infantry and rushed towards the Soviet positions in a row.


    Most of the tanks that came up were No. 1 and No. 2 tanks, and there were also No. 3 tanks, but they followed behind No. 1 tank.


    It is understandable for the German army to do so.


    First of all, tanks 1 and 2 are light in weight, and they are more suitable for driving on muddy roads... If tanks 1 and 2 cannot pass, tank 3, which is twice as heavy as tank 2, should stop.


    Followed by the small size of the No. 1 and No. 2 tanks, they can more flexibly avoid bomb craters and rush to the enemy''s position.


    The tank drove forward slowly amid the sound of motors, and the German soldiers pushed forward over the tank.


    Infantry often do this when attacking for the first time, because there are likely to be mines, barbed wire, and other obstacles in the mud... It is impossible to blow up all these things and clear a path for tanks with shells, so the infantry needs to walk in Clear obstacles ahead, and even guide tanks behind to attack from a safe position.


    Otherwise, the tank might be bombed and paralyzed in ce before it can advance very far.


    Of course, these wreckers have to take great risks. On the one hand, they have to bear the threat fromndmines, and on the other hand, they have to withstand the enemy''s firepower. In this case, they have to work hard toplete the task.


    The second, third, and subsequent attacks are much better, because these obstacles will not reappear unless the enemy has not attacked overnight and ced obstacles again.


    But in this attack, the German wreckers felt that their task was much easier than before.


    The reason is that there are not many obstacles and mines on the ground, and more importantly, due to the low visibility, the Soviet army has not implemented fire suppression against them.


    What they don''t know is that it''s not that there are not many obstacles, but that they don''t see them.


    Then¡­


    With a bang, a soldier fell into a mud pit.


    The German army didn''t pay attention to it at first, thinking that it was just a mud pit formed by ident, and this kind of situation often happened during the march.


    But soon, several soldiers fell into the mud pit one after another.


    The mud pit was filled with mud, especially the surface was covered with ayer of solid soil, and the wrecker infantry was not mentally prepared to step into the air.


    You should know that these mud pits are used to trap tanks, so the width is about two meters, and the length is not necessarily... This is the minimum standard for anti-tank trenches. If the width is too small, tanks can directly pass over them like rolling over trenches.


    Such length and width may be a sinkhole for tanks, but it is a big bathtub for soldiers, just a bathtub filled with mud.


    As soon as the wrecker infantry fell down, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of mud like a dog eating shit, and it took him a long time toe up to wipe off the mud on his mouth and nose before he was able to breathe heavily.


    Although the time before and after was short, it felt like saving a life.


    Even if some wrecker infantry fell, if there were norades to pull them up, they might note up and die in a few breaths.


    The wrecker infantry wanted to alert the tanks behind them, but at this moment, the gunfire and artillery sounded in the Soviet position...


    These guns and cannons are not designed to kill the enemy.


    At this time, the enemy was still more than 300 meters away from the Soviet defense line, and only a little moving shadow could be seen in the rain. It was not easy to hit the target.


    This is done to put a little pressure on the enemy and make it more difficult for the Wrecker infantry tomunicate with the tank.


    Sure enough, under the pressure of the guns, the infantrymen hurriedly sought cover to hide.


    The tank passed them at this point and moved on.


    This is the standard procedure of the German army. Tanks and infantry cover each other or cooperate, but the tank soldiers don''t know that the infantrymen don''t want the tanks toe forward.


    Then, the ident happened...


    First, a tank plunged into the mud pit with a "boom", and it couldn''t move after kicking up arge swath of mud.


    Going forward, the front armor is against a nearly two-meter-high earth wall, and the tracks are inserted obliquely downward into the mud pit, and the more the tracks turn, the deeper they sink.


    Retreat... German tanks have a reverse gear, but the retreat also does not work because the bottom is muddy. Under the gravity and the reverse rotation of the tracks, the result is still sinking deeper and deeper.


    So the best thing to do is to stop still.


    Then a No. 2 tank rolled over... This kind of situation is rtively rare. It usually has one half of the body rolling over the ground and the other half hanging over the trap, and then loses bnce and flips into the trap.


    This situation is quite sad. The No. 1 and No. 2 tanks have no escape doors due to their small chassis. In fact, the same is true for the No. 3 tanks. All crew members can only enter through the top hatch. It was not until the No. 4 tank that the driver was added. Exclusive entrance and escape door for personnel.


    So a rollover blocked the hatch, and all the crew could only wait in the tank, waiting for water and mud to seep in through the gap, and then more and more, more and more...


    Often this kind of slow death is the most painful, because they will experience a considerable period of painful struggles before they are alive, and they are still enclosed in a tank and almost isted from the world, making them ineffective every day.


    Commanding the German army to intersperse is Army General von Schweppenburg.


    It is the habit of the 2nd Armored Group for the general toe to the front tomand in person. This habit was initiated by Guderian, the father of armor and themander of the 2nd Armored Group. Only then can we change tactics flexibly, in a targeted manner, and in a timely manner formand.


    This is a good habit, which has made Guderian''s reputation, and at the same time has be a target for his subordinates to follow. This habit has even spread to other armored units and even other arms.


    As themander of the 24th Motorized Army of the 2nd Armored Group, Schweppenburg is of course no exception.


    At this time, he was standing next to a No. 3 tank 300 meters behind the offensive line, holding up a telescope to observe the battle situation on the front line.


    The tanks that appeared one after another surprised Schweppenburg very much.


    After thinking for a while, he put down the binocrs and said two words to the adjutant beside him, "Retreat!"


    Then Schweppenburg walked to the map and remained silent.


    Schweppenburg knew what the Russians were doing. It was by no means an ident that the tank fell into the pit, nor was it a bomb crater. It was a trap dug by the Soviets.


    If there are such traps all the way from here to the city of T...


    Schweppenburg didn''t dare to think about it anymore, which meant that the entire army''s tanks would not be able to reach T.


    Soon, Schweppenburg realized he had only one path: the railway.

 Chapter 186: raid

    Chapter 186 Raid


    Seeing the retreat of the German tanks, cheers erupted in the Soviet defense line.


    Originally they thought it would be difficult to win this battle due to the huge disparity in strength between them and the enemy, but they didn''t expect to repel an enemy attack so easily.


    "Those tanks looked majestic just now, but they immediately became bereaved dogs!"


    "I still want to see what they look like, but I ran away unexpectedly!"


    "Come on! Comrade Leonyev, I just noticed you were shaking!"


    Leonyev smiled embarrassedly, and replied: "If I know that they are retreating like this, I will not tremble!"


    The soldiersughed together, and some even touched Leonyev''s head.


    But the instructor has a serious face.


    If it is just a serious face, then there is no problem. If he is not serious, it will be strange. The problem is that his eyes are still a little dazed.


    "What happened?" Shulka asked.


    "Nothing, Comrade Shulka!" replied the instructor, but then lowered his voice and replied: "The Germans blew up the training to reinforce us from Moscow!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help opening his mouth for a long time but couldn''t close it.


    He should have thought of this a long time ago... If the Germans want to attack T, of course they will not allow Soviet troops from other directions to reinforce T, including Moscow.


    On the other hand, the rain may have made it difficult for German pilots to bomb the railways at low altitude, but it was much easier to bomb the trains.


    "Are they going to send another reinforcement?" Shulka asked.


    The instructor shook his head and replied, "Remember we came through a tunnel?"


    "Did they blow up the tunnel?"


    The instructor nodded.


    Shulka''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, which meant that not only the 50 anti-tank guns from Moscow reinforcements would not be in ce, but also the reinforcements would not be able to arrive within five hours.


    But Shulka had no time to think about it, because someone shouted: "They are attacking!"


    Put your head out of the trench, and sure enough, you see the German army rushing up.


    This time they didn''t prepare artillery fire but went straight to the attack... this is a wise move, because in this case the shells will not solve the problem and may cause more trouble. On the other hand, they didn''t even confirm the Soviet army The position of the line of defense.


    So firing a cannon is just a blind shot, so why waste the shells that are not easy toe by? !


    The tanks are still advancing in a row.


    The difference from before is that the tank stopped when it advanced a distance of about 300 meters, that is, outside the trap.


    Shulka knows why...they are used as cover fire units, which means they have to attack with infantry!


    Shulka guessed right, a few res went up into the sky (the sky was overcast at this time, res can increase visibility to a certain extent), and then the tanks fired rows of shells in the direction of the Soviet army, and then the German infantry passed by. The tank moved forward.


    but¡­


    Did the Germans really just want to storm with infantry?


    Shulka believed that this might not be the case. He raised his binocrs and looked in the direction of the railway. Sure enough, he saw a group of German infantrymen clearing obstacles along the railway... They were not so conspicuous mixed in with the attacking infantry formation, and they did not pay attention. It would be taken for granted that they were also part of the attacking force.


    "Anti-tank guns ready!" Shulka said.


    "Anti-tank guns are ready!" Themunications soldier immediately conveyed the order over the phone.


    "They want tounch a surprise attack with tanks!" Shulka said: "The frontal use of infantry to attract our attention, the tanks suddenly inserted into our defense line along the railway..."


    The instructor nodded and said, "Well, let theme! See if your tank ambush works!"


    Just as he was talking, the frontal battle began.


    To be honest, even the German infantry attack without tanks covering the front is quite threatening.


    The reason is that the equipment of the German army can be closely and effectively coordinated.


    50MM mortars are responsible for suppressing enemy machine guns and mortars... This is very important, and it is also a manifestation of the high quality and high training of the German army.


    This aspect is a bit like the Japanese army against the national army in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War.


    There is a tried and tested artifact in Japanesebat: grenades.


    When attacking, the Japanese army always used grenade grenade to suppress the firepower of the machine guns of the national army, and once the machine guns of the national army were suppressed...there was nothing that could stop the Japanese army from charging like wolves and tigers.


    After that, the national army also seized grenadiers from the Japanese army and even imitated arge number of grenadiers. Although the performance was poor due to crude manufacturing, they were still beaten by the Japanese army on the battlefield without any power to fight back.


    It is said that even if the performance is not good enough, it will not bebeled as "powerless to fight back".


    The reason is that it is "people" rather than "weapons".


    There are also differences between grenades in the hands of different people, and the differences are veryrge:


    The grenadier shooters of the Japanese army have been carefully selected and have undergone long-term professional training. It is almost unnecessary to look at them on the battlefield. The quasi-response is still slow, so it is quite normal to bepletely suppressed by the enemy.


    At this time, the battlefield between the German army and the Soviet army was almost the same.


    The German army has a farther firing range and higher uracy, while the Soviet army¡¯s shovel-shaped mortars are crudely shaped...a mortar, if its barrel is usually used as a shovel handle, it will be dug and fired in the trenches. It was poked, and sometimes it was smashed with the **** of the gun and stepped on a few times. What kind of uracy can it hope for? It would be nice to be able to shoot the shells out!


    So shells hit the Soviet machine gun fire and mortar positions one after another, and the hit rate was quite high.


    Long Legs had an ident at this moment.


    He went up when the squad machine gunner was wounded...Long Legs is the squad leader, and one of the squad leader''s main responsibilities is to keep the machine gun inbat mode duringbat.


    Although it is only a machine gun, Shulka, who once served as the squad leader, knows that it is not easy, because it not only needs to ensure the supply of ammunition and direct the shooting, but also the squad leader can stand up in case of emergency.


    Long Legs did this, and then a mortar shell was precisely sted onto the machine gun position, and the machine gun was sted into the sky and became a spare part.


    When Shulka dug his long legs out of the mud, he found that he had lost his hands, and his face couldn''t tell whether it was mud or blood. It was a mess andpletely inhuman. Only his mouth was still open and he was breathing hard.


    "Comrade Company Commander!" Long-legged said with difficulty, "I don''t have... how much time, do you understand? Do you understand... Go and find, my mother... Please..."


    Long Legs reached out to take something out of his pocket, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "I know!" said Shulka, "I know, I will do it!"

 Chapter 187: railway raid

    Chapter 187 Railway Raid


    Shuerka took out a letter from the pocket of his long-legged jacket, a letter rolled up and wrapped in a tarpaulin... If you don''t do this, the letter will not be preserved until it is sent.


    This formerrade-in-arms can''t say anything now, the blood poured out from his throat, staining his chest bright red. He justy on the ground, and then it was over.


    Shuerka always cares about therades in the unit he grew up in, that squad, that toon...even though he is now apanymander, there are already three toons with more than one hundred soldiers under him.


    But this seems to be normal, for those who don''t know, the casualties are more just a number.


    Shuerka didn''t dare to think too much, because he knew that he was fighting at this time, and the enemy was rushing up like a tide.


    Usually, the German infantry would have an advantage against the Soviet infantry, because the German mortars were better, then the machine gunners were responsible for suppressing enemy infantry fire, and then the infantry charged with their rifles.


    But this time, the German infantry''s attack was not so smooth.


    The reason is that there are traps one after another in front of them, invisible traps.


    So the German charging infantry ran and then fell into the trap with a "boom", and fell into the pit with a "boom" when they leaped forward.


    This seriously affected the speed of the German leap forward, because they were not sure which piece of mud ahead was a trap.


    What''s worse is that if the rifle falls into the trap, the mud will seep into the bolt soon, and even if he gets up, the rifle will probably fail to fire.


    This forced the German infantry to rush forward around the limited routes concentrated in the pits... These routes proved to be safe because of the footprints left.


    But the result of this is that the Soviet army only needs a few machine guns or submachine guns or even rifles to block their offensive.


    Shuerka did not expect this situation... These traps are actually dual-purpose, they can deal with both enemy tanks and infantry.


    Admiral Schweppenburg on the other side was not surprised by this. From the beginning, he did not expect to be able to break through the enemy''s defense line without the cover of tanks. If this is the case, then the enemies in front of him are not worth his use what tactics.


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Admiral Schweppenburg waved his hand, and a tank unit that had been ready for battle rushed up murderously... This tank unit has a total of forty-five tanks, which is a heavy tank battalion. All areposed of "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks.


    Driving ahead are five "Pan 4" tanks.


    This is a tank that the German army only entered servicest year.


    Although its defense is insufficient... the armor thickness is only 30MM, which is not even as good as the Panzer III''s 37MM, but its 75MM caliber short-barreled artillery has a strong lethality to enemy infantry and fortifications when firing high-explosive shells.


    More importantly, its off-road speed can reach 40 kilometers per hour, which is much faster than the 23 kilometers off-road speed of the Panzer III.


    Admiral Schweppenburg hoped that these "Panz. 4" tanks could take advantage of this advantage and break into the enemy''s defense line along the railway with lightning speed, causing chaos, and then the "P.3" tanks followed to fight. And win.


    As Admiral Schweppenburg said to Captain Daniel, themander of the tank battalion: "The enemy will definitely target you with anti-tank guns. Don''t worry about this and don''t worry about others. Forget about all dangers and tactics. What you have to do There are only two things: put on the gas and fire!"


    "Yes, General!" Captain Daniel actually knew what to do, because he had done it before, and more than once.


    So he''s pretty experienced with it.


    Insufficient armor protection?


    Don''t worry about this, the speed of "Number Four" can rush into the enemy''s anti-tank guns before they destroy them, and this is the most important thing: speed!


    When receiving the order to attack, Captain Daniel exposed half of his body outside the turret, holding up the walkie-talkie and ordered: "Listen to mymand and move forward!"


    Under themand of themander, more than forty tanks drove onto the railway in an orderly manner. After the tracks rolled onto the rails, there was a "ng" sound of steel collisions, just like warriors striking with their swords before charging. The shield demonstrates to the enemy.


    At the same time, Admiral Schweppenburg ordered the artillery to implement fire cover... The purpose of this was to interfere with the sight and attention of the Soviet anti-tank firepower, because the smoke and evaporated water vapor from the shells would further affect the sight.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the tank driver could not see the railway and the enemy, Admiral Schweppenburg would still shoot smoke bombs.


    A row of bullets hit the armor of the "No. 3" tank on which Captain Daniel was riding, making a "popping" sound like popping beans.


    This made Daniel realize that the enemy had noticed their actions, so Captain Daniel retracted his head and closed the hatch while ordering: "All units, cover the hatch!"


    This is not the time to be a hero, and Daniel knows that.


    He was a little puzzled, some tankmanders always like to poke their heads out of the tank tomand operations... This may be a symbol of courage, and it is true that they can better perceive the external environment and quickly indicate the target for the tank.


    But at the same time, this will also make themander a target for enemy snipers or machine gunners.


    "That loses the value of the tank!" Captain Danielmented on this approach: "The biggest function of the tank is that you hide in it and shoot at the enemy, but the enemy has nothing to do with you!"


    What Captain Daniel didn''t expect was that this time the battle waspletely opposite, that is, the enemy shot at him, but he had nothing to do with the enemy.


    "Onepany!" Captain Daniel ordered: "Speed ??up!"


    The firstpany is the leading troops, including the five "No. 4" tanks that lead the battle.


    "We are already using the fastest speed, Captain!" The firstpanymander replied.


    "Not fast enough!" said Captain Daniel. "You know, there are probably several anti-tank guns aimed at you. If you slow down, their shells will prate your armor and smash your tanks into a ball. Fireball!"


    "That''s what I find strange, Captain!" The firstpanymander reported: "Until now, no anti-tank guns have been fired at us!"


    Captain Daniel also felt something was wrong.


    Because the infantry had already cleared the roadblocks before, and the rail foundation was solid, the tank was running forward at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour and was approaching the enemy''s defense line...


    The enemy should have fired back with anti-tank artillery, but until now there has been no movement.


    But Captain Daniel didn''t think much about it, he ordered: "You don''t need to worry about these, Second Lieutenant, all you need to do is two things: step up the gas pedal and fire!"

 Chapter 188: tank ambush

    Chapter 188 Tank Ambush


    Then the striker really started to elerate, not only elerating but also firing around, even tank guns were no exception.


    But of course, tank guns firing on the move can only serve as a deterrent.


    The situation was continuously transmitted from the front to Daniel''smand vehicle via radio:


    "We have rushed into the enemy''s line of defense and have not been stopped!"


    "Destroy a machine gun emcement! Enemy infantry is falling back!"


    ¡­


    "Go ahead!" Captain Daniel ordered: "Leave the rear to us!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Captain Daniel felt that victory was already beckoning to him. As long as the tank could prate the enemy line and tear a gap in it, other infantry would follow and continue to widen the gap.


    Then, as usual, the Germans will divide the enemy into two parts and surround and annihte them.


    At this moment, thepanymander suddenly screamed: "Anti-tank gun, No. 5 vehicle has been destroyed, poor Ellen!"


    Ellen is a good tank repairer in the tank battalion. He is also themander of the No. 5 vehicle. His loss made Daniel feel a little sorry.


    But Daniel didn''t feel that it was a big deal. There would always be casualties on the battlefield, and these casualties were nothingpared to the uing victory.


    "Keep going!" Daniel ordered.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    But soon the firstpanymander reported again: "Car No. 1 was destroyed, they blocked the way forward, and we can''t move forward!"


    "Push them away!" Daniel responded without thinking.


    "That''s exactly what we do, but..."


    But then there is no but.


    "Second Lieutenant! Second Lieutenant Detrich?"


    "The second lieutenant died!" Another voice replied: "I am Sergeant Hans, taking over themand of the second lieutenant. Captain, the enemy gunners fired very urately. The tanks we went up were destroyed one after another. It''s blocked!"


    At this time, Daniel realized that there was a problem: if the enemy''s anti-tank guns were so urate, the tank battalion would not be able to advance here at all.


    "Retreat!" Captain Daniel shouted in the next second: "All retreat!"


    "We can''t retreat!" Another report almost made Daniel despair: "Enemy anti-tank guns are firing at the rear of the column, and our rear is also blocked!"


    Thus, it was originally a nail that prated the Soviet defense line, a sharp sword that opened the gap, and a sharp knife that cut the Soviet army into two parts...but it became a fish that was surrounded by the defense line and could not move.


    With the sound of gunfire, the German tanks blocked on the railway were destroyed one after another.


    This is not only because the German tanks are located on a higher railway embankment, and the target is obvious, but also because the German tanks cannot move and just wait to be beaten, but also because the Soviet anti-tank guns are fired in groups of three to correct each other. of.


    These anti-tank guns are 60 meters away from each other...too close and easy to be covered by enemy fire.


    Then they are connected to each other by telephone, and the No. 1 cannon is used as themand. While operating the cannon, the data and information are transmitted to the No. 2 and No. 3 cannons by phone.


    "Direction 4510 (cannon mil, Su 6000 mil), distance 530...fire!"


    At this time, the No. 2 and No. 3 guns did not fire, and the observer held a telescope to observe the target. If the shell hits the target, that¡¯s all, and you can look for the next target.


    If the shell fails to hit the target, then the No. 2 cannon will immediately make a judgment based on the point of impact, whether it is high or low, left or right, how much... After a quick calction in a few seconds, use the corrected Zhu Yuan aimed at the same target, and then "fire!"


    If you miss it, there will be No. 3 gun immediately.


    If the three cannons are fired sequentially like this, it can basically be said that there is a problem with the calction ability of the artillery observer or bad luck.


    Bad luck does exist, because the wind direction may change in a short period of time, making the shells inurate.


    However, this is rarely the case. As long as the calction speed of the artillery observer is fast enough, the three cannons can almost be said to hit the same target one after another.


    This enabled the anti-tank gunners to sessfully knock out a heavy tank battalion of the enemy...First they blocked the two ends tightly, and then wiped out the tanks in the middle one after another.


    The German infantry who followed the tanks and interspersed in hoped to rescue these tanks with their firepower, but all this was in vain: the firepower of the Soviet troops on the two nks quickly overwhelmed them.


    Some tanks drive down the railway hoping to go back around it, but it goes without saying what happens when they do so... There areplete traps dug on both sides of the railway, and it doesn''t even have a gap.


    So in a short while, more than forty medium tanks from a heavy tank battalion of the German army were paralyzed on the railway, some caught fire, some smoked, some fell into traps, and some were blown to pieces.


    Beside the tank, there are corpses of German soldiers.


    They were originally interspersed, but unexpectedly they were made dumplings.


    Seeing this tragic scene through the telescope, Admiral Schweppenburg couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, and then asked his adjutant, "Did you see the Russian anti-tank gun positions?"


    "Yes, General!" replied the adjutant.


    "So what are you waiting for?" Admiral Schweppenburg said: "Order the artillery to blow them up immediately!"


    "Yes, General!"


    As mentioned before, tank ambushes also have their ws... The anti-tank firepower ambushed by the roadside is inconvenient to transfer.


    Especially Shulka still uses a lot of traps in the position, so it seems that the anti-tank guns can only be in the same position, and it is quite regr: groups of three are spaced at the same distance from each other.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t fire, because they are all hidden in the artillery fortifications and camouged, but firing means that the location is exposed, so it is easy to be hit by enemy artillery fire.


    After a while, only the whistling of shells was heard, and then shells exploded on both sides of the railroad tracks, and several anti-tank artillery positions were instantly razed to the ground.


    But Shulka has already withdrawn the gunners first...they don''t need to stay where they are and get blown up with those anti-tank guns.


    If it is to get to the bottom of it, this is probably a vition of Order No. 270.


    Because there is one point in Order No. 270: Every soldier must protect his equipment with his life and use it to fight the enemy to thest moment.


    The equipment of course includes anti-tank guns.


    Shulka has learned thismand more than once, so he knows it.


    As for the instructors¡­


    "Don''t look at me like that, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor, "I don''t see anything!"

 Chapter 189: withdrawal

    Chapter 189 Retreat


    "These cunning and despicable Russians!" Admiral Schweppenburg gritted his teeth and cursed.


    In his opinion, it was a dishonorable act for these Russians not to fight his troops face to face.


    But Admiral Schweppenburg certainly would not have thought that if this logic is used...then the German army''s interspersed, encircled, and even sneaked attacks with Branfenburg troops are also a dishonorable act.


    "What should we do, General?" the adjutant asked.


    "Continue to attack!" Admiral Schweppenburg said: "Clean up those tanks, their anti-tank artillery positions have been destroyed by us, which means they have no tricks to use!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Admiral Schweppenburg''s idea is right. Tank ambushes can only be used once on a certain road section. After the anti-tank gun positions are destroyed, it is difficult to deploy anti-tank gun positions in front of the enemy whose location they do not know.


    Unless the enemy has no artillery, these anti-tank artillery positions will be blown to the sky without ident.


    but¡­


    "The enemy has retreated, General!" The adjutant reported to Admiral Schweppenburg more than half an hourter: "After we cleared those tank wreckage!"


    Admiral Schweppenburg, who was looking at the map, raised his head in surprise: "What? Retreat?"


    "Yes, they retreated three hundred meters!" The adjutant replied: "In order to clean up the wreckage, we lost more than two hundred soldiers and five tanks!"


    Cleaning up the wreckage is not something that can be done by just sending a few people up and tossing around. Those are all "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks, and they weigh more than ten tons at every turn.


    So it has to let the infantry cover the two wings, and then send engineers with steel ropes to brave bullets and artillery shells, tie the steel ropes to the wreckage of the tank and drag them away one by one... Sometimes the tanks have to cover the infantry. Cleanup work was carried out, because the wreckage was located deep into the enemy''s line of defense and it was difficult to enter.


    As a result, more than two hundred soldiers and five tanks were lost.


    This made Admiral Schweppenburg so angry that he had nowhere to go.


    He originally thought that he could teach these Russians a lesson just by cleaning up the wreckage of the tanks... But he didn''t expect that they only needed to retreat 300 meters.


    Yes, the Soviets really just need to retreat.


    Because the retreat means that there will be a new position next, that is, a position with anti-tank guns hidden in it, so the German tanks still cannot rest assured that the tanks will be interspersed along the railway, otherwise the same result will appear before. .


    At this time, Admiral Schweppenburg really understood the strategy of the Russians in front of him: this is an infinite loop of ambushes, and the German army needs to pay a staggering price for every few hundred meters it advances, whether it is tanks or soldiers.


    So, as long as you are not a fool, you can figure this out: Although the German army has an absolute advantage in equipment and strength, it does not mean that they can defeat the Russian army in front of them.


    Although this Russian army is retreatingyer byyer.


    However... If the fight continues like this, when the German army hits the urban area of ??T, I am afraid that the entire mechanized army will be finished!


    After thinking for a while, Admiral Schweppenburg ordered to his adjutant: "This time...we will use artillery fire to blow up both sides of the railroad tracks!"


    "Yes, General!"


    That''s exactly what the German army did. A round of shells hit the railway tracks within a range of 200 to 1,000 meters densely, plowing it like a field.


    200 to 1000 meters is the range of anti-tank artillery firepower deployment.


    Theyout of anti-tank guns is also particr. If it is too close, it is easy to be spotted by enemy tanks and be its target. If it is far away, the hit rate will drop. Even in this rain, it is difficult to find the target, even though the target is a huge tank. .


    This method seems to have worked, because the Soviet army resisted a little and retreated two hundred meters.


    Admiral Schweppenburg certainly didn''t know that the position was empty this time, that is, there was no anti-tank gun.


    In this regard, Major Gavrilov was shocked by Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka, I know why people always suspect that you are a spy?"


    "Why?" Shulka asked.


    He is really afraid of this aspect.


    "Because you seem to know what they are thinking!" Major Gavrilov said: "How do you know they will bomb again?"


    Shuerka didn''t answer, he asked back with a bitter face: "Comrade Major, you won''t report me for this!"


    Major Gavrilov was amused andughed.


    It¡¯s actually not hard to guess. In Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War, ¡°what is imaginary is real, and what is real is false¡±, this is a small thing for the Chinese.


    What''s more, even if the Germans are not fooled, there is no loss to the Soviet army, and they can also retreat a certain distance.


    At this time, Admiral Schweppenburg was in trouble.


    If the German army has enough shells, this is of course not a problem.


    The problem is that the German army is interspersed with troops, and the logistics are being attacked by Kyiv guerris everywhere...


    This can be said to have pped Hitler severely.


    Because when he decided to attack Moscow, he said impassionedly in his mobilization speech to front-line soldiers through the radio: "Since the war began, our troops have built 2,000 road bridges, more than 400 railway bridges, and repaired 29,000 kilometers The railways are now fully open to traffic. Now, I can tell all the soldiers fighting on the front lines that our transportation difficulties in Russia no longer exist! We must work together topletely wipe out the enemy before winteres!"


    Some of what Hitler said was true. The German army did build many roads, railways and bridges, many of which were even built by local people spontaneously and voluntarily for the Germans.


    The problem is that after the guerri warunched in Kyiv, these railways, roads and bridges have all be targets of attack, and the German logistics is not as "difficulties no longer exist" as Hitler said.


    This also prevented Admiral Schweppenburg from pushing all the way forward with shells.


    In fact, even if it were true that "supply difficulties no longer exist", as Hitler said, no army on the battlefield has the luxury of being pushed forward by artillery shells...except the US military.


    Therefore, Admiral Schweppenburg hesitated for a while, and then ordered to the adjutant: "Let the artillery observerse up, observe both sides of the railway tracks, bomb suspicious areas, and then be ready to suppress at any time!"


    This is a method of saving shells, and it is also a very clever method: let experienced artillery observers look for it first, and blow it up when they find it.


    There are still some that have not been found, and the moment they fired shells at the tank to expose the position, they immediately suppressed it.

 Chapter 190: tank

    Chapter 190 Tanks


    It should be said that there is nothing wrong with Admiral Schweppenburg''s strategy itself. This is a bit like a duel between snipers. The opponent''s sniper is hiding somewhere through camouge, and the other side uses clues to find him and kill him.


    The anti-tank gun positions of the Soviet army are the snipers that the German army wants to find out.


    The problem is that the Soviet army also has artillery, long-range howitzers to be precise.


    And the performance of the Soviet howitzer is even better than that of the German army... At this time, the Soviet army used the M30 122MM caliber howitzer. This howitzer waster copied by China and named the 54-type howitzer because it has two upper and lower branches protruding from the middle. One barrel, so it was called the "old three barrel" by Chinese soldiers.


    The M30 howitzer has a caliber 17MMrger than the German 105MM caliber howitzer.


    17MM does not seem to be much, less than two centimeters.


    But for the cannonball, the two centimetersrger is the cylindrical outer ring, which is very impressive in terms of volume.


    Therefore, both the charge and the propent will be much more, which means that it has a longer range and greater power.


    The Soviet M30 howitzer has a range of 11.5 kilometers, which is 1.5 kilometers farther than the German 105MM gun.


    This gave the Soviets some freedom, as they could potentially operate outside the range of German artillery and provide cover fire for the front line.


    More importantly, in thepetition between long-range artillery fire, whoever fires the artillery first will suffer the disadvantage...because firing the artillery means exposing one''s position, and the enemy''s artillery shells will soon go straight to the artillery position.


    As it is now, every time the German artilleryunches artillery coverage on the anti-tank artillery positions, it will provoke a counterattack from the Soviet artillery.


    And many of them were lost by the German army...A lot of anti-tank artillery positions are actually fake. They made a little appearance on the surface and then took a log of about the same size and covered it with a raincoat. Like a covered gun barrel.


    Then every time this fake anti-tank gun is blown up, the soldiers will cheer, and even the thief made a gamble on it:


    "No. 5! One pays three!"


    "I bet on number 6!"


    ¡­


    The bet is Ma Heyan, and the actor is already red-eyed after losing again and again.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that the war and life and death in front of him are no longer important, the important thing is to win back the lost tobo.


    The instructor handed Shulka a cigarette and said, "Although we have been sessful in all aspects, but..."


    The instructor didn''t finish his sentence, because information that is unfavorable to the situation is not suitable for the front line to be disclosed. To be precise, let the soldiers know, because it will damage their morale and cause unnecessary panic.


    But Shulka knew what the instructor meant.


    Traps are sessful, tank ambushes are also sessful, and the use of fake anti-tank gun positions to deceive the enemy is also sessful.


    But...the Soviet Army doesn''t have enough anti-tank guns!


    This was a danger that existed before the war started. There were only 79 units of anti-tank firepower in total. After several German attacks, 37 units had been lost, and only 41 units could be used, and some of them were tanks.


    "Next is the tank position!"


    Shulka set his sights on those fighters who were ted because they had won a handful of tobo. Perhaps they were the happiest, because all they had to think about was obeying orders.


    From this point of view, the Soviet Army''s rule that soldiers do not need to have their own ideas is still correct.


    The whistle of shells sounded again, and the German armyunched an offensive again.


    However, it is obvious that the German artillery shells are already stretched, because their artillery preparation time is getting shorter and shorter. Up to now, they have only fired a few symbolic shots, and then the infantry and tanks are pouring up. .


    The attack is still the same, the frontal infantry pushes forward in the gaps in the traps, and the tanks are interspersed along the railway.


    But it seems that there is no other feasible tactic other than this, even Shulka... He was thinking that if he stood on the German side, he would have to fight like this.


    If anything, the Germans had fewer tanks on the rails.


    In fact, the Germans used fewer tanks from the second raid onwards.


    This is a wise approach, because the more tanks invested, the more likely they will be blocked on the railway inrge numbers like the first raid, and then one after another will be knocked down as targets.


    If there are only a few tanks, such as a batch of six and the distance is far apart, this can be exchanged for the exposure of the enemy''s anti-tank gun positions at the smallest cost.


    The disadvantage is that the offensive power is also reduced.


    Six tanks... What if they break into the Soviet positions?


    But of course, the Soviet army will not easily let the German tanks break into the position.


    Just hearing a "cracking" sound, three KV1 tanks came out of the bunker.


    They are the same as the tactics of anti-tank guns, and they are also connected with each other to correct the trajectory.


    But to be honest, as the firepower of anti-tank guns in this situation, tanks are not as effective as anti-tank guns... If it is a tank with strong maneuverability, it may be more useful, but it may break down at any time. A tank that is paralyzed in ce, Shu Erka really didn''t dare to design escape routes for them.


    On the other hand, the connection between tanks is not as convenient as anti-tank guns. Even if they are assigned withmunication soldiers, they also lead the telephone line.


    With a bang, the first tank opened fire.


    But the shell deviates from the target tank even more than fifty meters...


    This seems to be normal for a tank, after all, it is observing the target from the observation port in an enclosed space.


    Immediately followed by the second, third... The three shells failed to hit in the past.


    Admiral Schweppenburg, who was watching the battle on the other side, immediately realized that this was an opportunity.


    "Immediately!" Admiral Schweppenburg ordered: "Order the second heavy armored battalion to attack! At the same time, order the artillery unit to implement fire cover!"


    "Yes, General!"


    This is indeed an opportunity, because it is obvious that the Soviet army does not have enough anti-tank guns and can only use tanks.


    Using tanks means that the uracy is not as terrible as anti-tank guns, so the probability of blocking the railway in time will be much smaller.


    As it is now, the Soviet tanks failed to hit after several rounds of shells, and of course they could not stop the German tanks from breaking through their defenses.


    The German army moved very quickly, and the second heavy armored battalion was ready and set off on the railway in just a few minutes.


    The tank at the forefront is still the "No. 4" tank, but it is an E-type with additional armor to reach a thickness of 50MM and a machine gun.


    Because it was obvious that the Germans would have to face enemy tanks.


    What Admiral Schweppenburg did not expect was that he was fooled again.

 Chapter 191: efficient

    Chapter 191 KV2


    The German tank battalion "Rumble" drove up, and the six "No. 4" vehicles in front took the lead in catching up with the six "No. 3" vehicles that made an assault first, and then together with them prated deep into the Soviet defense line under the cover of infantry.


    Soviet tanks still fired at the German tank team, but nothing was achieved except destroying a "No. 3".


    Then, as soon as the German army was covered by artillery fire, several Soviet tanks were blown up and down and could no longer pose a threat to the German tanks.


    Admiral Schweppenburg couldn''t help shouting into the walkie-talkie excitedly: "Go forward, speed up! Don''t let them slip through our noses again!"


    The so-called "slip away" refers to the retreat of the Soviet army again and again.


    Admiral Schweppenburg is tired of all this, because every time the Soviet army retreats, it is like reshuffle the cards and have to do it all over again: anti-tank fire, traps, ambushes by the railway.


    Although it remains the same, it is like an invisible big hand that keeps the German army out of the line of defense.


    If there is anything to gain, it is a meaningless bit ofnd, and thend is still full of dead German soldiers and tank wreckage.


    Just as Admiral Schweppenburg was flushed with excitement from the uing victory, themunications soldier handed over the microphone and reported: "General, the general is on the phone!"


    As soon as Admiral Schweppenburg answered the phone, he heard Guderian''s dissatisfied voice on the other end: "What happened? You told me two hours ago that T would soon be upied!"


    "Your Excellency, General!" Admiral Schweppenburg replied: "We are about to win. Immediately, our armored battalion has broken into the enemy''s line of defense..."


    But at this moment, Admiral Schweppenburg suddenly discovered that the speed of the tank battalion on the railway had slowed down.


    Ignoring General Guderian who was waiting on the other end of the phone, he raised his binocrs and looked forward, and couldn''t help but eximed "God!".


    It turned out that two behemoths appeared on the other side of the railway at some point... KV2 heavy tanks.


    Don''t think about it, they must have been ambushing in the tank bunker next to the railway, and they didn''t "crawl" out of the bunker until the German tanks were about to drive in front of them.


    At this time, the two behemoths slowly drove up the railway, one from the left and the other from the right, facing the German tank team. In front of the KV2''s tall body and huge 152MM artillery, a group of "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks are almost like a group of ants lining up for food.


    With a bang, one of the KV2 tanks opened fire.


    Perhaps it was because of luck, or because the guns were so close to each other that the gun actually hit the target... The leading "No. 3" tank was blown up so that half of the entire turret was removed, and then a raging fire ignited.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately!" Admiral Schweppenburg ordered.


    But it was toote to retreat at this time, only to hear a "boom" and a few tanks at the rear of the team were paralyzed in ce again by anti-tank hits.


    "Artillery!" Admiral Schweppenburg shouted hysterically:


    "Let the artillery take out those **** anti-tank guns!"


    "Order the sappers to clear the road and get the tanks out!"


    "Blow up the Russian tanks, don''t let them drive up!"


    ¡­


    Guderian on the other end has hung up the phone because he already knows the result.


    Guderian guessed right, although Admiral Schweppenburg issued a series of orders, and these orders are indeed feasible.


    But the problem is that the German army will not have so much reaction time on the battlefield...


    Before the German army responded, the tragedy of the German tank battalion had already begun:


    The KV2 tank was slowly approaching, unhurriedly, and then at close range...to be exact, face to face, the huge gun barrel was aimed at the turret of the "No. 3" tank in front of it, and then the whole turret was blown It flew off.


    KV2 pushed the wreckage of the tank with only the car body off the railway, then swayed its huge body and continued to move forward.


    The German tanks were in a mess, those reversing, rushing to the side of the railroad track to avoid, collided with each other and crowded together, and some tanks adjusted the angle of their tank guns and fired at KV2, but the tank guns of "No. 3" and "No. For KV2, it''s like scratching an itch... The frontal armor of KV2 is a perverted 110MM. You must know that the armor of the "Tiger" tank, which was famous in the German army for 42 years, is only 102MM thick.


    However, the problem brought about by the heavy armor is that its engine is overwhelmed, and a KV2 justy down.


    However, this does not affect it to continue firing at German tanks...to be precise, the German tank group. At this time, they have gathered together, and they can always destroy anything as long as they fire in arge direction.


    Another KV2 passed it and continued its journey, driving the German tanks off the railway one by one like ducks, including a few "No. 2" tanks, let alone... drove directly to the railway station With the sound of steel crumbling, it was crushed into iron sheets.


    The German infantry in charge of covering wanted to rush up to block the KV2, but this was obviously in vain... Leaving aside the firepower of the Soviet army on the railway nk, the KV2 itself was equipped with three machine guns, not to mention the KV2. Its bombing failed.


    The German tank soldiers realized that there was only a dead end in this situation, so they lifted the hatch cover and escaped from the tank.


    Of course, before leaving, they did not forget to throw a grenade into the tank to blow it up... Never leave the tank to the enemy. This is the problem emphasized in the first lesson of the German tank soldiers'' training.


    So most of the tank battalions of the German army were blown up by themselves.


    Admiral Schweppenburg stared at all this dumbfounded, and then looked at the phone in the direction of themunications soldier... He no longer knew how to exin all this to Guderian.


    The Soviet army on the other end cheered.


    Several subordinates even ran to Shuerka and hugged him tightly.


    "We''re victorious again! I''m not surprised at all, Comrade Captain!"


    "Yes, we will continue to win!"


    "They should have let you defend Moscow, Comrade Captain!"


    ¡­


    Shulka can understand their feelings. In their view, it is not difficult to defeat the German army again and again, at least for now.


    So, they naturally entered a kind of inertial thinking, that is, they are used to such a victory and think that it will develop like this next.


    But Shulka didn''t think so, because he knew that the Soviet army''s anti-tank firepower was almost exhausted, whether it was anti-tank guns or tanks, but the German losses were only the tip of the iceberg.


    At that time, that is, when the firepower of the anti-tank guns ispletely exhausted, what should be used to block the enemy''s attack?


    Dynamite pack?


    Cluster grenades?


    Or a Motorov cocktail?

 Chapter 192: trumpet

    Chapter 192 Horn


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The superior''s order was originally to let the 333rd regiment stand guard here for five hours, but now a full fifteen hours have passed, and the reinforcements still haven''t arrived.


    "This raid by the Germans was obviously carefully nned!" Major Gavrilov pointed to the map and said: "The troops on the front lineunched a fierce attack on our defense line, and at the same time sent Branfenburg troops to upy the Pushino, temporarily cut off the connection between T and Moscow!"


    Pushino is a small town between T and Moscow. Railways and roads pass through there, so it became the target of the German Branfenburg troops.


    But this has something to do with the Soviet army blocking the road all the way and leaving only a small passage... Otherwise, even if Moscow has a shortage of soldiers, it is impossible to be unable to deal with a Branfenburg army of the German army.


    But now, the Soviet army has sealed off its passage by itself. There are roadblocks andndmines everywhere. The German Branfenburg troops only need to put a machine gun or a mortar in front of the passage. The army caused a lot of trouble.


    "When will the reinforcements arrive?" This is Shulka''s biggest concern.


    "The superiors hope that we can guard for another day!" Major Gavrilov said: "They need time to break through the German blockade and repair the tunnel."


    Shulka shook his head and said: "Major, we only have 23 units of anti-tank firepower left, and some of the tanks have just been repaired, and they are only enough to withstand one enemy attack. It is possible to use grenades against their tanks!"


    "I know, Comrade Shulka!" Major Gavrilov replied: "But that''s how it is!"


    Then the headquarters fell into silence, which is often the case on the battlefield, especially in this kind of battle where both the enemy and the enemy are fighting with all their strength, it just makes people feel a lot of helplessness.


    "Good news!" At this time, Commissar Fumin handed over a telegram, saying: "Reinforcements, sent by Viniowski!"


    Major Gavrilov and Gavrilov couldn''t help but cheer up when they heard the words, but the next sentence made them fall into disappointment again.


    "They have a tankpany and ten anti-tank guns!" Commissar Fumin said, "They will arrive in five hours!"


    "Well!" Shulka said: "We can block the enemy''s two attacks!"


    Once or twice, it doesn''t make much difference at all.


    At this time, the gunshots and cannons outside rang out again.


    But Shulka and Major Gavrilov are not worried about this at all.


    Tanks basically have nobat effectiveness at night, and they will be excellent targets for anti-tank guns under res, so the German army dare not rashly use tanks to assault.


    As for the infantry... The German army was indeed using infantry to sneak attack, but there were traps everywhere in front of the position, and the Soviet soldiers took advantage of the night to pull up barbed wire and nt mines. It was not easy to sneak attack.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "The Germans are also in a hurry!"


    "Of course!" Major Gavrilov replied: "They want to capture T before reinforcements arrive..."


    "That is... the Germans don''t know they actually have a day left!"


    "Maybe!" Major Gavrilov said: "They just upied Pushino. The Germans can''t be sure whether there are reinforcements from other directions!"


    "Another direction?"


    "For example from Viniovsky, and Peremeshlisky," said Major Gavrilov. "Their road to us was blocked by German artillery during the day, and at night... who knows what they Will you make a detour from the path!"


    "Yes!" Commissar Fuming said, "Just now, the support army came around the small road, but it was difficult for tanks and anti-tank guns to pass through, so the speed was very slow! On the other hand, their anti-tank firepower was also in short supply, so they also came We can barely spare so much equipment to reinforce us!"


    "But the Germans don''t know that, don''t they?" Shulka said.


    "Perhaps!" Major Gavrilov said, "But what''s the use, they will attack!"


    "No, Major!" Shulka said, "if, I mean if...the Germans are sure that reinforcements are on the way to T, or believe that we have enough tanks or anti-tank guns...well, I don''t think they Will continue with such senseless attacks!"


    "Perhaps you are right, Comrade Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "But it must be under the condition of ''convincing'', how can we make the Germans ''convinced'', do we have to hold the trumpet Shout out to them... Hey, we''ve got plenty of anti-tank guns,e on! You ****ckeys!"


    "Great idea!" Shulka said, "Why don''t we do this?"


    "Stop joking, Shulka!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "I''m serious, Major!" Shulka said.


    Shulka is indeed serious.


    However, what Major Gavrilov said was only one of the steps, and it was also the simplest step.


    Shulka asked someone to prepare a big speaker... There are such big speakers everywhere in the Soviet Union. They are usually hung on the poles, and every few hundred meters in the city or even the vige will hang one, and then they will y some music from time to time. News or the spirit and important documents conveyed by Moscow.


    Now, just send someone to tear one down and remodel it a bit with a mic.


    Then, Shulka asked the announcer to speak in front of the broadcast, first in a very serious and dignified manner: "*** invaders, your n to attack T is doomed to fail, put down your weapons and surrender! Your failure today is just the beginning..."


    Then there is the nonsense of the soldiers:


    "Germans, is this your blitzkrieg? All I see is your tanks exploding like lightning!"


    "What happened to your tanks? Are you bringing them up for us to target?"


    "I can''t wait until dawn!"


    ¡­


    The Soviet army has a fine tradition, that is, the plight of the troops is usually not known to the soldiers, so these soldiers are very rxed, natural, and arrogant when they say these words, as if they can really rx Like beating the Germans in front of them... They really thought so, but Shulka knew it was not the case.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s Russian!" Major Gavrilov said, "Can they understand it?"


    "Of course, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "Because there will definitely be prisoners in their troops, or traitors who are willing to trante for them!"


    This can be said to be ironic, but it is also true.

 Chapter 193: reinforcements

    Chapter 193 Reinforcements


    There is only the fourth update tonight, and we will continue tomorrow... Let''s see how long I canst the fifth update! Of course, if there are more rewards and more monthly tickets, it shouldst longer...


    **********


    Shulka is right. Of course, the rigorous Germans will not let these Russians shout but ignore everything.


    Even out of curiosity, I would like to know what these hateful enemies are shouting.


    So, Admiral Schweppenburg immediately asked a few trantors to trante the contents of the broadcast into documents verbatim.


    "They are obviously scaring us, General!" The adjutant looked at the document and concluded.


    "I hope so!" Admiral Schweppenburg replied worriedly.


    "What?" The adjutant couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Didn''t you hear it, Hans!" Admiral Schweppenburg said: "Their soldiers are not nervous at all when they say these things... Although I don''t believe the announcer, I believe those soldiers. confidence!"


    The adjutant recalled for a while, then nodded silently.


    Although he can''t understand those Russian words, whether he is natural and confident... these can be heard without knowing Russian.


    "We need information, Hans!" Admiral Schweppenburg: "Order Branfenburg troops to get more information!"


    "Yes, General!"


    So, Shulka''s second step is to give the Germans the information they need.


    This step is more troublesome.


    First of all, a force was sent to impose martialw on T... A whole engineer battalion was sent to T, all the streets and alleys were blocked, and the people were not allowed to look out by closing the doors and windows.


    "I hope you will cooperate!" The officer shouted with a loudspeaker in the street: "As you know, there are many German spies and traitors among us. As soon as our tanks and artillery go to the front line, the enemy will know the number and even the model. So , Anyone who opens the window or walks out the door will be regarded as a traitor to spy on the military!"


    Then, more than an hourter, reinforcements from Winiowski arrived.


    As Commissar Fuming said, they only have one tankpany with 12 tanks, and 10 anti-tank guns that are motorized by cars.


    The sound of motors of tanks and cars "rumbled" across Nogor Street in T City in the dark, the tracks "creaked and creaked", and asionally engineers shouted loudly to indicate those tanks that deviated from the direction.


    Then, there was another batch in about half an hour, and then another batch... The number of cars and tanks fluctuated from time to time, which can be heard from the sound.


    This situationsted for several hours, and at least six batches have passed.


    Rough calction, if each batch has 20 units of anti-tank firepower, then the six batches are 120 units... This has exceeded the original anti-tank firepower of the 333rd regiment.


    The news quickly reached the Germanmand.


    As I said before, the German army will neverck intelligence personnel on the Soviet battlefield, even in T.


    Admiral Schweppenburg couldn''t help but sighed when he heard the news: "It''s from the direction of Winiowski, and they got reinforcements!"


    Then another piece of information was passed to Admiral Schweppenburg. It came from Moscow, and the Moscow announcer was broadcasting the battle report: "A fierce tank battle is taking ce in the direction of T, and both sides dispatched 1,200bat vehicles. , our heroic fighters repelled the enemy''s attacks again and again..."


    "1200?" The adjutant said, "This is obviously fake!"


    "Of course it''s not true!" Admiral Schweppenburg said. "The Russians always exaggerate their victories, but... as long as 120 of them are true, they can stop us, understand?"


    Therefore, Admiral Schweppenburg became more and more convinced that T''s intelligence was true. The enemy received reinforcements of 120 units of anti-tank firepower, but Moscow exaggerated it 10 times.


    What Admiral Schweppenburg did not expect was that this exaggeration was not 10 times, but 50 times.


    All the reinforcements received by the 333rd regiment were nothing more than 12 T26 light tanks and 10 anti-tank guns.


    What Shurka did was to let the engineering regiment rush to repair a small road outside the city of T, and then let the reinforcements go through this road and then go back to the city of T.


    Of course, in order to be able to deceive the spies lurking in T, Shulka deliberately made the number of motor vehicles passing through T different in each batch.


    For example, when the second batch passes, two tanks and three cars are left, and then they are added to the next round, and the same operation is performed in the next round.


    Therefore, the number of tanks and cars passing through T City is different in each batch.


    As for whether the tanks, cars and even the soldiers are the same unit... It is impossible to tell through the cracks in the doors and windows in the dark.


    Reporting in Moscow is even simpler. You only need to report to your superiors by telegram, and then the relevant content will be broadcast on the radio by the announcer in a serious manner.


    After thinking about it for a while, Admiral Schweppenburg called Guderian.


    "I have to admit that we have failed, Your Excellency General!" Admiral Schweppenburg said: "T has already received reinforcements, and it is difficult for us to upy it in a short time. I think we can only retreat. Continuing to attack will only It''s a senseless sacrifice..."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and Guderian replied: "I agree to retreat, General Schweppenburg, you also need toe back and exin!"


    Admiral Schweppenburg hung up the phone with a heavy heart, he knew what Guderian meant by "exnation".


    Then, the night in T gradually quieted down. There were no gunshots, cannons, or tank motors.


    But the Soviet army continued to remain vignt on the spot, and did not send anyone to reconnaissance, let alone send someone to pursue it.


    Because everyone knows that the Germans were not routed but retreated...if they retreated.


    In addition, the Soviet army is far inferior to the German army in terms of strength and equipment. In this case, the pursuit is almost asking for hardship or even death.


    As for reconnaissance.


    From a strategic point of view, it ispletely unnecessary, although the superiors did order so.


    "Even if we know that the enemy is retreating, so what?" Major Gavrilov responded to the order of his superiors: "Our purpose is to hold T, to hold T... that is, no matter what the reconnaissance results are, we are to defend Here. So obviously, there''s no point in reconnaissance!"


    Reconnaissance does not have any meaning. If there is any meaning, it is to satisfy the curiosity of the superiors. They are eager to know whether they have won the victory in the office, and then they can announce the good news to Moscow.


    However, of course they will not consider that in order to achieve these, the soldiers on the front line are likely to pay the price of their lives.


    Major Gavrilov insisted on his opinion on this point and refused to execute the reconnaissance order... This may be one of the reasons why Major Gavrilov''s official luck is not smooth.

 Chapter 194: answer

    Chapter 194 Mystery


    Major Gavrilov did not send out the reconnaissance team until it was bright the next day... At this time, the reconnaissance is much safer. On the one hand, the visibility is high, and on the other hand, it is impossible for the Germans to leave the rear cover troops to ambush at this time.


    Sure enough, there was no ident, and the reconnaissance team sent the news that the enemy had retreated through the radio.


    Although this had long been expected, the whole army cheered.


    Captain Akimchik squeezed through the crowd, shook hands with Shulka, and said, "It''s a pleasure to fight with you, Comrade Second Lieutenant, you defeated the enemy very simply!"


    "I am also very happy to fight with you, Comrade Captain!" Shulka said: "Your tank soldiers are very heroic!"


    The performance of the tank soldiers under Lieutenant Akimchik did surprise Shulka... At first, Shulka was worried that they would not be able to carry out their tasks well with their carefree appearance, but the fact waspletely opposite. They are all unambiguous, and it can even be said that they face death calmly.


    For example, when tanks are blocking railways, don¡¯t look at KV2 majesticly rushing into the enemy tanks like a tiger into a flock of sheep to kill, but it is a one-to-many and almost destined to end in a car crash.


    From the very beginning, they knew that it was almost impossible for them to drive the tank back. At worst, the Germans would cover the KV2 with a batch of shells.


    The same is true of the fact that none of the crew members of the two KV2 tanks survived.


    From this point of view, tank soldiers are actually much more dangerous than anti-tank gunners, even though they are protected by heavy armor.


    "This is our duty, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Captain Akimchik replied calmly, as ifpleting what they should do.


    "go ahead!"


    Under the order of Major Gavrilov, the team lined up and moved forward.


    After winning the battle, it doesn''t mean that nothing will happen next. The next thing to do is to upy the original position and clean the battlefield.


    This is not as simple as imagined, because there are various traps, barbed wire, andndmines left on the ground... It is obviously impossible to clear these things, especially thendmines, otherwise you will not feel at ease walking on your own territory, because you Not sure if stepping on it will blow you to the sky with a "boom".


    Therefore, each of the soldiers held a branch and moved forward like a blind man at a distance of a few meters. The steel **** thate out are also fatal.


    Therefore, there will be a "boom" on the advancing line from time to time, then a scream, and then another...


    However, the soldiers were no longer surprised. They continued to move forward without even turning their heads. The wounded would naturally be dealt with by follow-up medical soldiers, and other people would fill up the vacated positions.


    Shuerka sighed secretly in his heart: No one would want to be wounded or even die when this is already victorious, but the battlefield is like this, it never cares about what you think or hope.


    "I''m curious, Comrade Company Commander!" The veteran asked Shulka as he went forward while detecting mines: "If you don''t have those reinforcements, are you helpless? I mean, are we about to experience a failure? ?¡±


    The actor on the other sideughed: "Do you wish to experience a failure, Comrade Matvey?"


    "No, of course not!" The veteran replied: "I''m just curious to know who can defeat ourradepanymander!"


    "So!" Shulka smiled: "Do you really think we have reinforcements?"


    The soldiers couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and the veteran stopped and asked Shulka: "What do you mean, Comrade Company Commander? We don''t have reinforcements?"


    "No, of course!" Shulka replied: "But our reinforcements only have one tankpany and ten anti-tank guns!"


    At this time the Germans have already retreated, so there is no need to keep it secret.


    "Then there was a constant motor soundst night..."


    "It''s just that they are going around in circles!" Shulka revealed the answer.


    The soldiers were all stunned, and thenughed "hehe".


    The actor said to the veteran: "Comrade Matvey, you just wanted to know whether we can defeat the enemy without reinforcements, and now you have the answer!"


    The veteran spread his hands and replied, "So what? You were also deceived, weren''t you?"


    At this time, there was an explosion a hundred meters away, and the soldiers lowered their heads slightly, and then continued to move forward.


    It took more than two hours toplete the mine detection work, and then it was to re-dig trenches, pull barbed wire, and deploy firepower.


    After it was over, the group was almost exhausted. Although it was muddy and still in the rain, the soldiers just wrapped their raincoats in their raincoats and fell asleep as soon as they leaned against the muddy trench.


    The reinforcements arrived that afternoon.


    The reason why they were able to move ahead was because the Branfenburg troops had already given up on Puxilo... The German main force gave up attacking T, and Puxilo naturally lost the value of sticking to it, so the Branfenburg troops disappeared again. Missing in the dark.


    Shuerka also has to admit that such a force is indeed a headache. Theye and go as soon as they want in the area controlled by the Soviet army, but the Soviet army has no good way to deal with them.


    The reinforcements came by car, and the total force consisted of a regiment carrying 15 anti-tank guns.


    These anti-tank guns are not enough to organize a defense, so even if they arrive, they will not be of much use.


    But of course these are not important now.


    When these reinforcements came up, they saw piles of smashed or trapped tank wreckage next to the railway, and their eyes were straightened.


    It is said that Major Tov, who came for reinforcements, asked Major Gavrilov with disbelief when he received the defense: "Are those really the tanks you destroyed? Or are they the wreckage they dragged back from the front line?"


    Major Tov believed that at least some of these tank wreckages were left by other troops after fighting.


    "Oh, yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "They were all dragged here by the Germans from the front, 133 in total..."


    "How did you do it?" Major Tov asked: "133 tanks, and you only have a dozen or so tanks!"


    This is really hard to believe, after all, the German armored forces had a record of defeating more than 1,000 Soviet tanks with more than 100 tanks.


    "It''s easy!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Aim, and fire, and that''s what they are!"


    The surrounding soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    It''s not that Major Gavrilov didn''t tell the opponent hisbat experience, but that these tactics will be unclear for a while.


    What''s more, not all troops can fight such a battle and win!

 Chapter 195: new task

    Chapter 195 new mission


    The 333rd spent a few hours switching defenses with reinforcements before withdrawing.


    They were ordered to return to Moscow to rest.


    This is not surprising, because as the instructor said, the 333rd regiment is regarded as a unit that stabilizes the hearts of the people. When there is no war, it will do everything possible to find opportunities and even make excuses to promote it. Now it is fighting and it is still fighting A big victory... It''s natural to go back to Moscow and make another turn.


    It¡¯s just that everyone, including Fuming¡¯s politicalmissar and instructors, don¡¯t know that the transfer back to Moscow this time is not just as simple as propaganda.


    The reason is that this battle attracted the attention of General Zhukov,mander of the Western Front.


    "This is a very strange army!" General Zhukov looked at the telegram and said to the staff: "They actually blocked the pration of an enemy army with a single infantry regiment, and they only had a dozen or so tanks and dozens of doors. Anti-tank guns..."


    "Comrade General!" The staff officer looked at the document and added: "This army has no formal establishment!"


    "There is no formal establishment?" Zhukov became more and more surprised.


    "Yes!" The staff officer replied: "They areposed of stragglers from the Brest Fortress and fled all the way to Kyiv. We thought it was not strong inbat, and we nned to use them as a propaganda force!"


    "Obviously, your estimation of this unit is wrong!" Zhukov said angrily: "Until now you still don''t understand that whether a unit hasbat effectiveness depends not on their equipment and training, but on the Their growth and experience...Only the troops tempered in the battle of blood and fire have the real fighting power that makes the enemy awe-inspiring, while those seemingly well-trained troops are often vulnerable!"


    After a pause, Zhukov said again: "We need such troops, but you n to use them for propaganda!"


    What Zhukov didn¡¯t say clearly is that the reason why the Soviet army has arge number of well-trained troops but quickly copsed, fled or even surrendered after a fight wasrgely due to the fact that most of the Soviet troops at this time were inmand of politics. The more rigorous the training before the war, the more likely it is just to fight hard.


    But of course, Zhukov dared not say that.


    The 333rd regiment set off at 8 o''clock that night because they had to wait for the engineers to repair the tunnel and open the railway... When the road is muddy, the railway bes the best means of transportation, otherwise even if you take a car and start a few hours earlier, you will have to wait. After a lot of twists and turns, such as carts, mud, and even the care ofndmines, we can finally reach the destination, and it takes longer.


    The train only takes three hours, and the whole journey is a rest for the soldiers, because they have prepared bread, cigarettes and dry towels on the carriages.


    Many people have the same idea as Shulka, if only they can stay on such a train forever, although they are still wet.


    The itinerary was still the same as that of the general. When he arrived in Moscow, he got out of the train station and got into the car. The car was obviously going to the barracks, because the direction and route he took had not changed.


    But Shulka was called down by Major Gavrilov halfway.


    Major Gavrilov drove forward in the GAZ car and called, "Which car is Shulka? Where is the thirdpany?"


    At this time, the Soviet army did not have a radio station at thepany level, so it would take a lot of trouble to find someone like this... In fact, even if the radio station is attached, it is impossible to start it at this time.


    "Here, Comrade Major!" Shulka poked his head out of the rearpartment to respond when he heard the voice.


    "Get out of the car!" Major Gavrilov said: "We have a new mission!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    Shulka then jumped out of the car as it slowed down.


    This is the norm in the Soviet Army, the driver usually does not stop the car for someone, both when getting on and off the car.


    So, every soldier has practiced a good kung fu of climbing and jumping cars:


    When you get on the car, you have to try to run as fast as the car. ording to the principle of rtivity, you and the car are stationary, and then you grab the tailgate and push your feet hard, and you go up.


    At this time, you must be fast, urate and steady, and your movements are clean and neat. Otherwise, you will hang your feet behind the car and pedal hard, but you will not be able to get up. , bet on when you will fall or when you will be able to climb up.


    Getting out of the car is rtively easy. You only need to trot in the direction of the car to eliminate the inertia. No matter how bad it is, you will just fall.


    Shuerka hadn''t practiced yet, so he staggered.


    But no oneughed, instead some subordinates cursed the driver on the carriage:


    "Can''t you stop the car?!"


    "Hold on tight, you bastard!"


    ¡­


    This may be one of the benefits of being a hero.


    jumped into Major Gavrilov''s car, and the car turned a corner and drove in the other direction in the darkness.


    Shulka wanted to memorize road signs at first, but soon lost his directionpletely and stopped memorizing.


    This era is really troublesome. There is a mobile phone in modern times. If you get lost, you can find anywhere as long as you turn on the map navigation.


    Major Gavrilov didn''t say what the new mission was, and Shulka didn''t ask. Here he learned the truth of "talking less and doing more". No less than the battlefield, and there is still no reason, sometimes the crimes charged on you are simply beyond the scope of your imagination.


    Then, the car stopped in front of a tall gray building.


    Shulka believes that the building should have been brick red before that. There are many buildings in Moscow that are brick red, like Red Square, the Kremlin, etc., but in order to avoid the German bombing, they painted all the buildings gray.


    Even some round and pointed roofs are covered with canvas, so as not to be recognized by the pilots at a nce and be bombing targets.


    The same is true for this building, so Shulka guessed right away that this might be an important unit.


    The next thing quickly verified Shulka''s idea.


    As soon as they walked in the door, the guns of Shulka and Major Gavrilov were confiscated, and two guards searched them, and even took off their boots and untied their foot wraps...


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed, because the smell was really bad.


    The guard looked at Shulka''s face andforted him: "Don''t be embarrassed, Lieutenant, you are already much better than others, such as therade major next to you!"


    Shulka looked at Major Gavrilov suspiciously, and sure enough, he saw that the guard inspecting the major was blushing because he was holding his breath, while the major lookedcent.

 Chapter 196: Zhukov

    Chapter 196 Zhukov


    When walking up the steps under the direction of the guard''s shlight, Major Gavrilov confessed: "Be careful when you see Comrade Zhukov!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied, and then froze in ce.


    "What? What did you say, Comrade Major?" Shulka said: "We are seeing Zhukov?"


    "Is there any question?" Major Gavrilov turned around and asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, no, no problem!" Shulka hurriedly followed.


    Shulka soon realized that... Zhukov was a famous general and a firefighting hero to modern people, but at this time Zhukov had not yetpleted the victory in the defense of Moscow, so he was not yet famous to this extent.


    However, Shulka still felt a heat on his forehead. He was about to meet Zhukov. When the "hero who broke out" saw the "hero who put out the fire", Shulka felt nervous for no reason.


    The corridor waspletely dark, and every window was covered with a thickyer of ck cloth. Shulka would not know where to go if it wasn''t for the shlight from the shlight in the guard''s hand, which was also covered with ck cloth. .


    Then the guard opened a door and signaled the two to go in. After carefully closing the door and covering it with a ck cloth, he opened the door of another room... The light quickly came through that door, a bit like The gates of heaven open in the dark.


    Shulka knew why the guards had to be so careful: it was no joke that the building could be an enemy bombing target if the light shone through.


    Walking into the lighted door, Shulka suddenly felt a sense of light regained, and the tension from seeing Zhukov not long ago disappeared unknowingly.


    This is amand post. It should be the headquarters of the Western Front. The phone and radio station next to it are noisy. Staff officers are running around with telegrams and documents. Zhukov and several staff officers are discussing something in front of the map. He only confessed after the guard stepped forward to report. He said to the staff officer, then turned and walked towards the waiting Major Gavrilov and Shulka.


    "Major, Second Lieutenant!" Zhukov took the initiative to shake hands with the two, and then said "Oh": "You are still wet!"


    "Sorry, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov said: "We just got off the battlefield and came as soon as we heard the order!"


    "No, it''s okay, Comrade Major!" Zhukov said: "This is the taste of war, I like the taste of war, it contains blood, smoke and courage!"


    As he spoke, Zhukov warmly hugged the two of them respectively, then spread his hands to show the mud that had just been stained on his body, and said, "Look, I also smell like war!"


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka couldn''t helpughing.


    What is rare about Zhukov is that he is not only good at fighting but also good atmunication, and the same is true for soldiers.


    For example, just now, it was real and natural, and it shortened the distance with the two of them.


    Zhukov invited the two to sit down on the armchairs next to him, and then said: "Heroes, you fought a great battle in T! Thank you for your contribution to the mothend and the army! It is hard to imagine that without you What will happen if the Germans retreat, we have at least hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded by the enemy... You know, we are in short supply of troops, if there is such a loss at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable! It can be said that your victory will make the troops even Moscow has escaped a catastrophe!"


    "This is what we should do, Comrade General!"


    "I am honored, Comrade General!"


    "I know you, second lieutenant!" Zhukov said to Shulka: "I read about you in the newspapers. They called you a ''breakout hero'', didn''t they?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka stood up and replied, but was quickly stopped by Zhukov.


    "Casual, second lieutenant!" Zhukovughed: "You''d better forget about our military rank, or... just use the military rank as a title!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    "Are you all from Brest?" Zhukov asked.


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied: "Burg River, Brest Fortress!"


    "That is to say, from the moment the war broke out, you have been fighting! Until now?"


    "Yes!"


    "This must be a very interesting experience!" Zhukov said: "If I have time, I would love to hear you tell the whole story!"


    "Of course, Comrade General!"


    "But now..." Zhukov said with regret: "I can only make a long story short. I heard that the 9th Mechanized Army installed telephones on tanks so that they canmunicate with each other without radio equipment. Is this true?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov said: "It was Comrade Shulka''s idea!"


    "Oh?" Zhukov raised his eyebrows and asked Shulka, "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I just hope...they can fight together and y the role of tanks better!"


    "This idea is very good!" Zhukov nodded heavily: "You don''t mind if I use this method on other tanks? I mean copying your idea!"


    "Of course I don''t mind, Comrade General!" Shulka replied.


    After speaking, several peopleughed.


    In fact, judging from Zhukov''s expression, Shulka thinks that Zhukov already knew these things and even used them.


    The reason why I say this now is just a few polite words.


    "I heard that you have made many suggestions, Comrade Shulka!"


    At this moment, the guards brought vodka and water sses. Zhukov took the wine from the guards and poured it for Shulka and Major Gavlov, then said: "And these suggestions have proven to be effective!"


    "I''m not sure, Comrade General!" Shulka said, "I don''t know if they are actually effective, because the battle is not over yet!"


    "Well said!" Zhukov raised his ss and said, "Then, so that we can end this battle and drive the invaders out of ournd!"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and took a few sips.


    "So, Comrade Shulka!" Zhukov said: "Do you have any suggestions for Moscow?"


    "Suggestion? Sorry, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I shouldn''t have said this..."


    "Why?" Zhukov interrupted Shulka.


    "because¡­"


    "Because I''m a general? I''m Zhukov?" Zhukovughed: "What''s the difference? It''s war, Comrade Shulka, it''s a **** war, but it makes me dizzy whether I''m Zhukov or not Brain swelling!"


    Soviet people are like this, after a few sips of wine, foul words follow.


    "Tell me!" Zhukov picked up his ss again, and said in a half-joking and halfmanding tone: "Just like you gave advice to other people before!"

 Chapter 197: T4

    Chapter 197 T34


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "First of all, I think we should have some changes in the use of artillery!"


    "Artillery?" This surprised Zhukov and even Major Gavrilov.


    Zhukov thought that what Shulka was talking about should be about infantry or tanks.


    "Is there any problem with the artillery?" Zhukov asked.


    "I noticed that in our establishment, an infantry division is assigned to one or two artillery regiments!" Shulka paused at this point.


    "Yes!" Zhukov nodded.


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of organization itself. Modern infantry divisions are also equipped with artillery regiments, because infantry operations and mechanized operations require artillery support.


    The problem is that¡­


    "With all due respect, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "Themanders of our army are generally inexperienced andck the ability tomand multi-armed operations. The artillery training at the grassroots level of our army is also insufficient. It is difficult to y a role in the army!"


    Zhukov looked at Shulka with a little surprise in his eyes: "I think so too, Comrade Shulka. We are nning to take part of the artillery under the unifiedmand of the front army!"


    There is a saying called "Teaching students in ordance with local conditions and teaching students in ordance with their aptitude".


    There is no one organization or system that fits all armies.


    For troops with good military quality and richmand experience, it is of course better and more flexible to assign artillery to them.


    However, if it is beyond itsmand ability, then attaching artillery will not only bring no benefits, but will also be a heavy burden, because there are many logistics and artillery safety and the coordination of infantry, infantry and tanks that need to be considered.


    Especially when it waspressed into a small space near Moscow for defensive warfare, the artillery of each division moved back and forth meaninglessly in the rear due to poor coordination. No effect, but consumes a lot of capacity and increases danger.


    If the front army is under the unifiedmand, such problems will not arise.


    More importantly, if the centralized use of artillery can also offset the shorings of insufficient artillery training to some extent...It is difficult for an artillery regiment to cover a designated target with dozens of guns, even if the same number of shells is fired multiple times, The target may have shifted, too.


    But if several artillery regiments and hundreds of artillery fire at the same time, the probability of hitting is obviously much higher.


    "Very insightful, Comrade Shulka!" Zhukov said: "And then?"


    "I think there are some problems in terms of defense!" Shulka said: "I don''t know about other directions, but the deployment from the south such as T... Our army is deploying defenses everywhere, and it is impossible to judge the enemy''s strength in a timely and urate manner." The main attack direction, which puts our army in a passive state!"


    This is actually the "offensive superiority theory" mentioned earlier. This weakness ismon on the defensive side. Of course, Zhukov cannot be med for this.


    "This allows the enemy to use a small amount of troops to contain the main force of our army in the front!" Shulka said: "Then concentrate the main force to break through from a certain position and prate to the traffic center behind our defense line... We are in T The battle at is an example!"


    "You''re right, Comrade Shulka!" Zhukov frowned: "Although our deployment isprehensive, it ispletely unable to resist the powerful firepower of the enemy when they concentrate on a breakthrough in one direction. Divide, encircle, and be annihted one by one. This is even repeated over and over again on the battlefield, but how can we solve this problem? Spread the defense? Guess where they will attack? No, it will not work !"


    It really doesn''t work.


    Scattered defense means that there are loopholes everywhere, which is equivalent to leading wolves into the house.


    Guess the enemy''s attack direction... This can only be hoped for, and the enemy may even change the attack target at any time. It is obviously impossible to urately estimate.


    "Mobile defense, Comrade General!" Shulka said.


    "Mobile defense?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We must have one or several mechanized troops, which can flexibly maneuver through roads or railways, and quickly replenish them when there is a crisis in a certain position to block or attack the enemy." retreat¡­"


    "This is not something that ordinary troops can do!" Major Gavrilov said: "It should even be said that this must be an elite unit, and the performance and speed of the tank must be at leastparable to that of the enemy..."


    Major Gavrilov is right. If mobile defense is to be carried out, then this unit must have strong mobility andbat effectiveness, at least on par with the German army.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability to maneuver, it means that you can¡¯t catch up with the enemy and can¡¯t block the gap. No matter how strong the battle is, it¡¯s useless.


    If you don''t havebat power, it''s useless even if you catch up, it''s just going up to die.


    The Battle of T actually exposed this problem.


    If the Soviet army had such a fast mobile unit, it would not have been two days and one night without reinforcements rushing to T.


    If thebat effectiveness of the Soviet mobile force is strong enough, it will not be just a Branfenburg force that blocks the reinforcements on the road.


    Conversely, if a fast-moving force with strongbat effectiveness rushed to T, then the crisis of the First World War in T would not exist at all, and the German army would be beaten back very simply.


    However, it is obvious that such troops have high requirements on both personnel and equipment.


    People may not be a problem. After all, there are so many people in the Soviet army, and one out of a hundred can always pick out good quality.


    But the equipment cannot be caught up in a while.


    "Our tank..." Major Gavrilov also thought of this, and then shook his head slightly.


    "No, Major!" Zhukov said, "We have tanks!"


    "Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov said: "You may not understand what I mean, our tanks either have a high failure rate and are too slow, or they have insufficient protection and firepower..."


    "No, Comrade Major!" Zhukov interrupted Major Gavrilov: "You don''t understand me, we have tanks, and the performance and maneuverability of this tank are better than those of the Germans!"


    "T34?" Major Gavrilov looked at Zhukov with puzzled eyes.


    "Yes, T34!" Zhukov nodded.


    It is not surprising that Major Gavrilov will know the T34, because this tank has been put into use on the battlefield, but the number is notrge.


    "Do we have enough T34s?" Major Gavrilov couldn''t help asking.


    "We are hurrying to produce day and night!" Zhukov said: "Before this, we almost produced one and immediately put it on the battlefield. Now..."


    Speaking Zhukov looked at Shulka, and then said: "I think we should use it to form an army!"

 Chapter 198: letter

    Chapter 198 letter


    This chapter is yesterday¡¯s...


    **********


    This is exactly what Shulka wanted to say.


    In fact, Shulka has been running for T34 from the very beginning... If you have such a good tank, don''t scatter it to the front line to show off your bravery. The defense, firepower, and mobility are all good, and even let the German army fall into the "T34 crisis" Such a panic.


    However, the Soviet army produced one and went up one.


    This does look like a defense, and the T34 can indeed y some role somewhere on the front line, but these functions are all at the tactical level.


    And there are inevitably several problems in doing so:


    First of all, using T34 for frontline defense is a waste of its mobility... Defense is to drive the tank to a certain position and use it as a turret, even KV2 is capable of this task.


    Secondly, a small number of T34s cannot be coordinated with other tanks. This is not only a problem in radiomunication, but also a problem of inconsistent speed, armor protection and firepower.


    T34 can run at a top speed of 45 kilometers per hour, T26 can run at 30 kilometers per hour, and KV2 can only run at 26 kilometers per hour.


    Put them together... you can only T34 and other T26, T26 and other KV2, so everyone can only run at a speed of 26 kilometers per hour, otherwise they will not be able to cooperate.


    T34 can fight against "No. 3" and "No. 4" head-on, but T26 can''t handle it, so it quickly bes a small group of T34 against a group of "No. 3" and "No. 4".


    Therefore, the correct approach should be to organize the T34 into a unit, a unit that canpete with the German armored division, and then make full use of the mobility of the railway and the tank itself to rush wherever there is danger. Just like Zhukov, the "fire fighting hero", rushed wherever there was fire.


    "Very good suggestion, Comrade Shulka, and Major Gavrilov!" Zhukov stood up, shook hands with the two respectively, and continued: "Have a pleasant conversation, because of time constraints, let''s stop here today." !"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    Shulka and Gavrilov responded.


    In fact, the two of them were still confused when they walked out of the headquarters.


    "Do you think Comrade General agrees with you?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Maybe!" said Shulka, "I don''t know!"


    Because Zhukov didn¡¯t say anything afterwards.


    After a moment of silence, Major Gavrilovughed: "I think what you said makes a lot of sense. This may be the only way to solve our passive defense state! I''m curious, Comrade Shulka, have you ever been on How does the military academy know this?"


    "Major!" Shulka joked: "If I go to military school, I may not know these things!"


    Major Gavrilovughed out loud. He could understand Shulka''s words... The military academy taught more about political awareness and backward tactics. How can you have your own thoughts.


    The car was driving in the dark, and it took twenty minutes before it entered the barracks.


    Shuerka was already so sleepy that he took a nap in the car, and walked to his dormitory in a daze after getting off the car.


    As a result, there were still a few people in the dormitory who were not asleep and were talking quietly. When I got closer, I realized that there were a few people hiding under the covers and ying cards under the light of the shlight...


    This seems a bit unbelievable. After continuous tense battles, he still has the energy to y cards after rxing.


    But this is actually understandable: I don¡¯t know that I will die on the battlefield one day, so how can I be willing to sleep? Just in time, of course!


    It''s just a vition of discipline: shlights are not allowed when martialw is enforced, unless it is a special case, otherwise it may harm the entire army.


    ying cards is certainly not a special case.


    So, as soon as they found out that it was Shulka, they immediately turned off the shlight and pretended to be sleeping, even snoring.


    Shuerka didn''t bother to pay attention to them, walked to his bed andy down on his buttocks.


    "Comrade Company Commander!" The actor raised his head as if he had just discovered it: "When did youe back?"


    "Before you fell asleep!" Shulka said.


    The actor couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then quickly let out a few tteringughs: "Report to Comrade Company Commander, I''ve been asleep for a while!"


    "Me too!"


    "And I!"


    ¡­


    "Forget about this!" Shulka said: "Don''t let anyone find out, I''m going to sleep and don''t know anything!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!" Several people couldn''t help being happy that they were about to start the game again.


    At this time Leonyev wailed: "I just shuffled my good hand..."


    This caused a burst of booing from the others.


    Shulka turned away from these guys.


    At this time, the actor seemed to think of something, and said, "Comrade Company Commander, there is something that I think needs to be reported to you!"


    "What?" Shulka was getting impatient.


    "Varrasha, that reporter major!"


    "Um!"


    "She''s here for an interview again!"


    "What does this have to do with?"


    "She didn''t see you, she thought you were killed!" said the actor, "Then she was very anxious..."


    "Yes!" Leonyev continued, "I seem to see tears in her eyes!"


    "It''s impossible!" Shulkaughed: "That''s rain!"


    "No, I promise it''s not rain!" The actor replied: "She didn''t get back to normal until we told her you were fine, you just had a new mission and you weren''t in the team!"


    "I don''t believe a word!" Shulka said, "If you don''t want me to report you, just shut up!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!" Several people agreed in unison.


    But after a while, the actor poked his head out again: "I promise, Comrade Company Commander..."


    "Comrade Okunev!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!"


    Then I never dared to make a sound again.


    Shulka didn''t take these things to heart at all.


    Although he believed that Val Lasha had indeede to him, it was just an interview.


    These guys always like to make up some stories when they have nothing to do.


    In a daze, Shulka fell asleep.


    The dream is full of horrible fragments, strange scenes are closely intertwined and intertwined.


    Sometimes you see the enemy, and sometimes you see the deadrades; sometimes you are defeated and chased by the enemy, and sometimes you are cheering for victory; sometimes it is this era, and sometimes it is modern.


    Then he saw the long legs again. He raised his **** hands that were severed at the wrist, and said to Shulka: "Comradepanymander, give my letter to my mother... Please! Please!"


    Shulka woke up suddenly from his dream. For a long time, he thought he was on the bed, but then he realized that he had actually fallen on the cold ground.


    Shulka''s head was in a mess. After thinking for a while, he took out the letter from his clothes pocket, the letter wrapped together in a waterproof cloth.


    Send it? Shulka wondered if it would be delivered, after all, it was a time of war.


    So thinking about it, Shulka put the letter back in his pocket again.

 Chapter 199: Walratha

    Chapter 199 Val Rasha


    "This time, can you ept my interview?" Early the next morning, Walrasha found Shulka.


    It was the same officest time, a simple desk, walls that were cracked by shells, and oiled paper stuck to the windows... It was originally ss, but because the ss might be shattered or even be wounding shrapnel during the bombing, so Moscow Most of the ss was knocked off and reced with oiled paper, canvas or even directly nailed to death with wooden boards.


    "Of course, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    Walrasha is holding a document in her hand, which should record some information or questions she wants to ask.


    But after thinking about it, Valrasha put down the document, looked at Shulka, and said, "You are very brave, Comrade Shulka!"


    "T?" Shulkaughed: "You know, I have no choice, so I can''t talk about being brave!"


    "No, I''m talking about Brest!" Varrasha said: "And Pripyat Marsh, Kyiv..."


    "They also have no choice!" Shulka was not surprised by this. As a reporter for the official newspaper, Valrasha had many channels to learn about it.


    "I know you have no choice!" Valrasha said: "But the others also have no choice, but they didn''t escape or even defeat the enemy as sessfully as you. I want to know the reason!"


    "what reason?"


    "The reason why you can do this!"


    "No, they have no reason!" Shulka suddenly felt that the interview was starting to feel like an interrogation again.


    "Of course there is a reason!" Valrasha said: "Who gave you these ideas, wisdom, and courage to defeat the enemy..."


    "It''s survival, Comrade Major!"


    "What was on your mind when you were most in danger?"


    "To be alive!" Shulka replied: "You may not be satisfied with this answer, Comrade Major. But...we just want to be alive more!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Valrasha nodded and replied: "No, Comrade Shulka, I am very satisfied with this answer!"


    "You don''t know how to write that, do you?"


    "certainly!"


    "If there are no other questions..."


    Valrasha nodded to indicate that Shulka could leave.


    "About yesterday..." Valrasha added when Shulka was about to leave: "I just thought of my father, don''t take it to heart..."


    "What happened yesterday?" Shulka was puzzled for a while, and then he remembered what the actor said.


    If Valrasha didn''t mention Shulka, she would almost forget it.


    But now, Shulka suddenly felt that... the actor was not lying.


    So Shulka sat back down again.


    Walrasha looked at Shulka suspiciously, and asked, "What''s wrong, Second Lieutenant, did you remember anything?"


    "No, Major!" said Shulka, "Can you tell me about your father?"


    At that moment, Valrasha''s eyes changed several times in an instant, panic, anger, fear, sadness... Several times, Shulka thought that Walrasha would stand up, reprimand him and order Shulka to leave.


    But in the end, Walrasha calmed down, took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag, and skillfully took out a cigarette for herself, and then handed another one to Shulka.


    Shulka felt that Walrasha in front of her seemed to be a different person, without the seriousness, strength and indifference before. At this time, she was like a frightened bird, panicked and hesitant. .


    "You look a bit like him, Comrade Shulka!" Valrasha took a long breath of smoke, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "Smart, brave, and the most important thing is to tell the truth, which is why he was sent to the battlefield and The reason for a lost battle..."


    Shulka seemed to understand something.


    One thing she has inmon with Shulka is that both are for survival.


    In order to survive, Shulka did what he had to do, and so did Valrasha.


    She disguised herself as another, suppressing the pain in her heart, and there was no one to confide in, until she met Shulka.


    So, the identities of Shulka and Valrasha seem to be reversed, and it bes Walrasha telling Shulka to listen and guide.


    Until the sound of assembly came from outside the office.


    "I must go, Valrasha!" said Shulka.


    Varrasha nodded, and when Shulka got up, she grabbed her again: "Be sure toe back!"


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka replied.


    Sometimes Shulka doesn''t even know whether this can be called a rtionship. What Valrasha needs is probably only a kind of sustenance, a person who can talk to her with confidence, and a sense of security.


    But this is not important, because this is a war, especially the ongoing defense of Moscow... No one knows whether they will be alive in a few days, even Val Lasha is no exception.


    "Get in the car!" In the sound of urging, Shulka followed the team to climb into the car, and looked back. Walrasha was standing silently in front of the office, and gave a military salute in his direction squarely.


    She seemed to have regained her previous indifference and arrogance, but Shulka saw something different in her eyes.


    "Comrade Company Commander!" said the actor, "I can assure you..."


    "Shut your mouth, Okunev!" Shulka said: "If you don''t want me to kick you out of the car!"


    "Yes, Comrade Company Commander!"


    The car drove out of the barracks quickly, and then Shulka faced empty streets and cold buildings.


    After a long silence, the veteran asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like the direction of the train station!"


    "I thought we would march likest time!" said the thief, "That way at least we can rest for a few days!"


    Shulka set his sights on the instructor.


    The thief is right, this is a good opportunity for the 333rd Regiment to carry out publicity... just finished a big victory, blocked three divisions of the German army with the strength of one regiment, and destroyed more than a hundred German troops with more than 20 tanks A tank, the result is exciting enough if not exaggerated.


    But just arrived here and was loaded into a car and transported to the train station.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor said: "The original n was indeed like this, but the superior changed his mind temporarily!"


    "Then it''s time to go to the battlefield again!" The actor yawned with his mouth open: "If I knew it, I should have slept wellst night..."


    "Did you not get a good night''s sleepst night?" the instructor asked.


    The actor realized that he had slipped his mouth, and quickly changed his words: "No,rade instructor, I slept very wellst night."


    The instructor seemed to see something and said: "It''s okay, if you don''t sleep well, you will die under the enemy''s gun...you can sleep well!"

 Chapter 200: tractor factory

    Chapter 200 Tractor Factory


    Everyone thought that going to the train station was to be sent to another battlefield, but when the train started ten minutester, it was discovered that this was not the case.


    Because the train did not turn into the circr track, but went straight to the east.


    East, that is, the rear...the direction of retreat, leaving Moscow.


    "They actually pulled us out of Moscow?"


    "Send us back to Kyiv?"


    "Don''t we need to defend Moscow?"


    ¡­


    The soldiers couldn''t help talking.


    But Shulka vaguely felt that this was not the case. This should be rted to his conversation with Zhukovst night, that is, to form a mobile force.


    Shulka guessed right, the train arrived at Stalingrad that night after traveling on the rails for more than ten hours (Note: Stalingrad is 913 kilometers away from Moscow, the train is faster because of the small cargo capacity on the return journey, more than ten within hours).


    "Stalingrad!" The instructor recognized the city as soon as he got off the bus.


    "This is Stalingrad?" Shulka was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" said the instructor, "This is Station No. 1. I have been here not long ago!"


    Shulka will be surprised because this is a famous city, where the Germans and the Soviets will fight the bloodiest battle in history. In terms of casualties, the Battle of Stalingrad can be said to be the bloodiest battle in modern history. ...The total casualties of the enemy and the enemy were as high as 2 million, almost reaching the sum of the enemy''s and our forces in the defense of Moscow.


    From this point of view, the defense of Moscow seems a bit insignificant.


    But this will happen next year, so it''s not something Shulka needs to think about.


    Shuerka got off the train and saw that the station was full of people, the surrounding shops were full of shops, and the buildings were majestic and upright... It is hard to imagine that next year this ce will be a ruin full of dead bodies.


    Then climbed into the car as usual, drove north along Red October Street, and then drove into a factory.


    "Stalingrad Tractor Factory!" The instructor is obviously familiar with this ce.


    The soldiers in thepartment couldn''t help but "wow" when they heard the words:


    "This is the Stalingrad Tractor Factory?"


    "What are we doing here? To see tractors?"


    "Idiot, I heard it now produces tanks!"


    ¡­


    It is not surprising that soldiers will have this performance, because the Stalingrad Tractor Factory is thergest tractor factory in the Soviet Union, and its annual production of tractors ounts for more than half of the country''s output.


    That is, almost everyone has seen or even used a tractor produced by the Stalingrad Tractor nt.


    Shulka will know it because this factory was one of the focal points ofpetition between the enemy and us in the Battle of Stalingrad... In the end, even the workers drove the newly produced tanks to the battlefield.


    Then Shulka saw a line written on the gate: Dzerzhinsky Tractor nt... the exact name of the Stalingrad tractor.


    (Note: Dzerzhinsky is the founder of Cheka, the predecessor of KGB)


    "So, we''re here to do with tanks?" the actor asks.


    No one answers because no one knows the answer.


    Shulka doesn''t know either, because even if a motorized unit is formed, it is not necessary to bring the 333rd regiment into the ce where tanks are produced.


    Soon Shulka knew the answer.


    "Get out of the car and assemble!" With a hurried whistle, the soldiers jumped down from the rearpartment in rows and assembled in a square.


    A colonel stood in front of the square and shouted at the soldiers with a loudspeaker: "Wee,rades of the 333rd Regiment, wee to be a member of the Fourth Tank Brigade!"


    "Fourth Tank Brigade?" This designation made the soldiers talk a lot.


    This is not only because they have just learned their new designation, but also because the Soviet army is divided into regiments. Except for the airborne troops or the Far East Front Army, there are very few "brigade" designations.


    Shulka knew it all.


    As a mobile force, if it is organized into a division of tens of thousands of people, it will be toorge, and it is difficult to expect such a force to quickly move to the battlefield where it is needed. On the contrary, the "brigade" level establishment of thousands of people is more flexible.


    "Perhaps you will find it strange!" The colonel went on to say, "Why did wee to this tractor factory... Could it be that you were asked to drive a tractor to the front line?"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    "No, of course not!" said the colonel, "This is tanks,rades!"


    "But we don''t know how to drive tanks, Comrade Colonel!" Someone shouted.


    "No, of course you won''t!" The colonel said: "They don''t need you to drive, we have tank soldiers, we need mechanized infantry to cooperate, you just... understand?"


    So the soldiers understood that they were the 333rd Mechanized Infantry Regiment of the 4th Tank Brigade.


    "But this still doesn''t exin the purpose of letting youe here!" The colonel continued: "You all came from the battlefield, I heard that most of you came from Brest... You must have traveled a long way! "


    The soldiersughed again.


    "Then you must know!" The colonel went on to say: "Many of our tanks were not destroyed by the enemy, but were abandoned or blown up by themselves when they broke down on the road. No need to rece parts, but we have to blow it up and throw it away because we don''t have basic skills in repair and maintenance, or basic solutions to problems!


    When I reprimanded them, they even asked me: ''Colonel, what else can I do? Do you want to carry it back? ''! "


    The soldiersughed again.


    "Now, let me tell you what to do!" The colonel waved his hand back and said, "Behind me is the tank production workshop, and my tank crews are learning the basics of tank maintenance from there... That is to say, when we meet When ites to simple faults, we don¡¯t need to wait for maintenance personnel to arrive, we can solve them ourselves! This is what you need to do!¡±


    Sure enough, it was a good idea, and Shulka couldn''t help but secretly praised it in his heart.


    This can not only improve soldiers¡¯ understanding of tanks, but also greatly reduce the failure rate of tanks...to be exact, some simple failures within their capabilities can be solved by tank soldiers themselves.


    This will undoubtedly speed up the marching speed of mechanized troops.


    "Of course!" The colonel continued: "In addition, you also need to learn how to guide and assist the tank to advance and attack the enemy. You can''t let the tank drivere down to pave the way!"


    Amidst theughter of the soldiers, the colonel waved his hand and said, "Now, let us get to know therades-in-arms of the 4th Brigade and the tanks that will go to the battlefield with you!"

 Chapter 201: antenna

    Chapter 201 Antennas


    Then, the soldiers were brought into the production workshop by the colonel for a visit.


    Of course, not everyone rushed up, but lined up in a neat formation with the battalion as the unit, and went to visit under the leadership of the colonel.


    Shuerka''s battalion is the first battalion, and this designation makes them honored to be the first batch of visiting troops.


    The colonel walked ahead, walking from the side of an open gate that was tens of meters wide.


    An engineer came up and shook hands with the colonel, then took the trumpet in the colonel''s hand and shouted: "Comrades, I am the person in charge here, Sisoy, and I will lead you to the production of T34 tanks!"


    Then, Sisoy led the troops forward like a tour guide, exining as he advanced: "The T34 tank is divided into three parts. The driver and the electromechanical operator are located in the front of the hull, the middle of the hull on the fightingpartment, and the rear of the hull. Equipped with engine and transmission¡­¡±


    Actually, it might be useful to talk to the tank soldiers, but most of the 333rd regiment are infantry who don''t even understand the fightingpartment and transmission.


    But this does not affect the soldiers to visit.


    In the workshop, there are neatly lined up tanks waiting to be assembled, being assembled, or assembled. Workers and tank soldiers are busy inside... As the colonel said, the tank soldiers are learning from the workers to deal with simple failures.


    When did the soldiers see such a big scene, they couldn''t help but let out a burst of admiration.


    However, after a period of "fascination", they quickly thought of the main point:


    "Comrade Sisoy!" asked a soldier, "It is said that our tanks are better than the German tanks, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Hisoi nodded with a proud expression and replied: "I mean the T34 tank, which can easily prate the enemy''s ''No. "Tank, and the enemy must be at least 100 meters away to prate the T34 frontal armor!"


    (Note: The 76MMF34 cannon equipped with the 1941 T34 can prate a 69mm homogeneous steel te at a distance of 500 meters and a 61mm steel te at a distance of 1000 meters)


    Then the problemes...


    "Then why are German tanks rampaging across the battlefield?"


    Sisoi''s head immediately turned from high to low when he heard this question. He didn''t know how to answer this question, so he turned his eyes to the colonel for help.


    "I''ve already said the reason, you idiot!" The colonel replied: "You should pay attention, this is why the superior sent you here to visit!"


    This exnation seems reasonable, but Shulka knows that this is only one of the reasons.


    When he walked to the middle, Sissoy gave the soldiers a little free time, and at the same time took this opportunity to meet the tank soldiers.


    Shuerka is not interested in this. While others were talking enthusiastically, he walked up to a tank being assembled and looked up and down... It is not amon opportunity to enter the workshop to watch the production of tanks up close.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Hisoi asked Shulka: "You seem very interested in it!"


    "Yes, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka replied.


    "Look, they are installing the antenna!" Sissoy exined: "So that the inside of the tank can receive the radio signal from outside!"


    "Not all tanks have equipment?" Shulka asked casually, but he already knew the answer.


    "No, of course not!" Hisoy replied: "Only themand vehicle is installed. We don''t have so many radio equipment, and we can''t install it on every tank!"


    "Comrade Sisoy, don''t you think there''s something wrong with that?" Shulka asked.


    "Problem?" Sissoy replied, "Of course there is a problem, it will make it difficult for the tanks to fight together, but this problem is solved to some extent... a smart guy, he thought of a way to connect an external telephone This is really a pioneering work, isn''t it? I heard that he is only a sergeant, it is hard to imagine that a sergeant can think of such a good method!"


    "He''s a second lieutenant now!" Shulka said.


    "Oh, really?" Hisoey said, "What a lucky guy!"


    Shuerka was a little ridiculous. He didn''t expect that his reputation had already spread to the tank factory.


    "But that''s not what I''m talking about, Comrade Sisoy!"


    "What''s the problem?" Hisoy looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Antenna!" Shulka raised his head towards the towering antenna that the workers were installing.


    "Antenna problem? You mean it''s broken?"


    Shulka almost sprayed blood on the ceiling. If the engineers only focus on technical issues like Sisoy, then the Soviet army will be sad.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said: "If you were a German and you saw this tank and there was an antenna on it, what would you think of?"


    "No,rade! I''m not German!" Sissoy looked serious and a little panicked: "I can prove that I have documents... There are many people who can prove it!"


    This is Shulka''s fault. He forgot that there are many German spies in the Soviet army, and the Soviet army is conducting arge-scale investigation, so this kind of joke cannot be made casually.


    The colonel seemed to notice the situation here, so he leaned over and asked, "What are you discussing?"


    "Colonel!" Sissoy grabbed the colonel as if he had found a rescuer and said, "Comrade Second Lieutenant thinks I am German, you can prove it..."


    The colonel cast doubtful eyes on Shulka and said, "Did you recognize the wrong person, Second Lieutenant?"


    Shulka was a little speechless.


    "The problem is the antenna, Colonel!" Shulka said, "If you were a German, and you saw this tank, and it had an antenna, what would you think?"


    At this moment, Sissoy eximed: "Colonel, he suspects that you are also a German!"


    Shuerka helplessly spread his hand at the colonel.


    The colonel seemed to understand something, and then burst outughing "haha".


    Then the expression became serious again.


    "That''s right, Lieutenant!" said the colonel. "They''ll see it''s amand vehicle right away!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Then it will be the main target of the enemy!"


    "So, how do we solve this problem?" The colonel touched his chin habitually.


    "What''s the problem?" Hisoy was still a little confused.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" The colonel exined: "The antenna will reveal that this tank is amand vehicle, and it will be the focus of the enemy''s attack! What the second lieutenant said..."


    Hisoi couldn''t help but let out an "oh", patted his head and then rxed.


    This made Shulka shake his head secretly. No wonder some people say that scientists are lunatics and paranoid.

 Chapter 202: Katukov

    Chapter 202 Katukov


    That¡¯s all for today, continue tomorrow¡­


    ********


    This problem was definitely not discovered by Shulka first, because it has happened time and time again on the battlefield.


    The reason why no one brought it up... On the one hand, it is normal to have casualties on the battlefield, and on the other hand, the Soviet Army emphasized bat spirit" and "bravery and fearlessness", so they did not think it was a "problem".


    If it is regarded as a "problem", it is a cowardly performance of deliberately avoiding the enemy''s attack.


    But the colonel didn''t seem to have such an idea.


    "Do you have a solution to this problem, Comrade Sissoy?" said the Colonel.


    Hisoi thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "It''s hard to do, Comrade Colonel, maybe...we can shorten the length of the antenna to make it less conspicuous, or shift its position so that the enemy can''t easily find it. But to It is impossible to cover itpletely, otherwise it cannot receive the signal!"


    The Colonel frowned and nodded in agreement.


    Shuerka couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and said: "The solution to this problem is very simple, Colonel, we only need to install an antenna for the other tanks!"


    Sisoi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then looked at Shulka with a face full of surprise: "Good way, second lieutenant! And it''s really simple..."


    Of course it is very simple, because you only need to install a dummy antenna for other tanks. It''s like a brain teaser.


    However, Shulka did note up with it himself. The modern 59 tankmand vehicle of our army has two antennas, one tomunicate with the superior and the other tomunicate with the subordinate.


    So the Vietnamese looked for tanks with two antennas to fight.


    Knowing this, all 59s are equipped with two antennas, of course one of them is fake... If the antenna cannot be hidden, then let other tanks be like it, which is also a kind of concealment.


    The same is true for the antenna of the T34mand vehicle.


    "It is indeed a good way, Comrade Shulka!" The colonel smiled and nodded.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Shulka was a little surprised that the colonel knew his name.


    "I''ve seen your picture!" The colonel shook hands with Shulka and exined: "In the newspaper, ''Breakout Hero'' Shulka..."


    Sisoi looked at Shulka in surprise: "Colonel, you mean...he is the one who thought of installing a telephone on the tank!"


    "Yes!" The Colonel replied: "I knew he would join the Fourth Brigade, but I didn''t expect him to solve a problem as soon as he came! My name is Katukov, it''s an honor to meet you..."


    "I am honored too, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    But the next second he was stunned. The seemingly ordinary colonel in front of him with a great sense of humor was actually Katukov... Katukov, known as the number one tank soldier in the Soviet Union, was the newly formed first tank soldier. Commander of the Fourth Tank Brigade? !


    However, this does not seem to be unexpected. To form a mobile force capable of fighting the German army, of course, you need amander with strong organizational skills and excellent military qualities.


    Katukov certainly fits the bill.


    Due to the urgent military situation, the Fourth Tank Brigade started training the next day.


    "We only have one week!" Katukov made it clear to everyone from the very beginning: "You know why, we don''t have much time to train, otherwise the enemy will hit Moscow! So, with All the time you have avable, you are familiar with tanks,rades-in-arms, and everything! Only in this way can you defeat the Germans and be the backbone of Moscow defense!"


    Katukov did what he said. During this week, the tank soldiers and mechanized infantrymen trained almost non-stop except for a few hours of sleep.


    Practice tactics, practice coordination, plus repair bridges, pave roads, clear mines and design forward routes for tanks, etc.


    Practice during the day and practice at night.


    Veterans thereforeined: "These should be the work of sappers, and we are infantry!"


    "That''s right!" The actor also expressed dissatisfaction: "If we are half dead from road repairs on the road, how can we still take up guns and fight the enemy on the battlefield?"


    "This guy is simply a spy sent by the Germans, he just wants to exhaust us to death!"


    ¡­


    So "Spy" became Katukov''s nickname in private.


    This nickname is not pleasant, and it may even be misleading, especially for those Ministry of Internal Affairs who are always staring at their own people.


    But Katukov didn''t mind when he heard the nickname.


    "If they hate me so much!" Katukov said: "It means that I have trained enough!"


    One day Leonyevined to Shulka: "Comrademander! Why don''t you report to your superiors?"


    "Report what?" Shulka asked back.


    "I think such training is meaningless!" Leonyev said: "As they say, we are about to be regarded as engineers!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that!" Shulka said.


    "What?" The soldiers couldn''t help being stunned after hearing this answer.


    "It''s like a tank man learning how to repair a tank!" Shulka said: "That''s what maintenance men do too."


    "But this has nothing to do with us..." said the actor.


    "The war has something to do with each of us, Okunev!" Shulka interrupted Okunev: "We are an army, and if we have to face the same enemy, it has something to do with us!"


    After a pause, Shulka continued: "The Fourth Brigade is a fast-moving force,rades! The purpose of forming this force is to reach the destination in the shortest possible time and make up for the gap... If we What if there are no sappers or not enough sappers? Why don¡¯t you go forward and wait for the sappers to arrive?¡±


    After hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help being silent, so the training continued.


    But Katukov''s training is really a bit ruthless: what he often does is to let a few T34s drive into the mud pile and get stuck in it, so that the soldiers can find a way to get them out.


    It¡¯s still a trivial matter to toss people so much, but those T34s are precious... Before that, the T34s that were produced and immediately shipped to the front line to rescue the field can be said to be gold.


    Because the fourth tank brigade was to be formed, all the T34s transported to the front line were cut off during this period, and even some of the T34s fighting on the front line were withdrawn.


    The price of doing this is a sudden increase in front-line casualties.


    With the firepower and defenses on the front line down, it is natural to use human lives to stop the German attack, and sometimes even the use of human lives will not produce it... tanks, in some cases, it takes as many lives as possible. no good.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that these T34s were bought with blood and lives.


    If the soldiers on the front line knew that some of the tanks were driven by Katukov into the muddy ground, they might really regard Katukov as a spy.

 Chapter 203: lieutenant

    Chapter 203 Lieutenant


    It is said that Major Gavrilov also gave Katukov his opinion on this, because he felt distressed watching the brand-new T34s beingmanded to drive into the muddy field and break down.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Major Gavrilov rushed into Katukov''s office and said: "I have no objection to your training of troops like this, in fact I think this kind of training is very meaningful, but why don''t we use other methods?" What about tank training? I mean... why don''t we use T26, T28, they can also achieve the same training effect?"


    "Comrade Major!" Katukov, who was tracking the training process, raised his head and replied: "The problem is that I don''t think other tanks can achieve the same training effect... The T34 uses the 12-cylinder V-type water cooling that we sessfully developed the year beforest. Four-stroke diesel engine, its power is unmatched by other tanks. In this case, do you think we can achieve the same training effect with the much less powerful gasoline engine tank?"


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Katukov to think so carefully and deeply.


    "No, Comrade Gavrilov!" Katukov said: "Considering the weight, volume and other factors of the vehicle, I think the effect of training with other tanks ispletely different, which will make the soldiers react to the situation on the battlefield. Miscalction like they thought the tank could get through the mud but the truth is the T34 couldn''t get through, they thought the tank would break out of the mud with enough rocks filled, but it''s getting deeper and deeper... Gavrilo Comrade Husband, I don''t want these things to happen on the battlefield!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded and said: "You are right, Comrade Colonel!"


    In fact, there is another benefit: you can find more faults in the tank and let the tank soldiers learn to eliminate them ording to the actual faults... This is not something that can be learned in the factory, because when the tank is just out of the factory or it is brand new, You can''t imagine how it will fail during use.


    What''s more deadly is that tank soldiers cannot judge what level the tank failure belongs to.


    Is it a simple fault that the tank crew can fix by themselves or aplex fault that must wait for the maintenance engineers to repair?


    If you can''t judge this point urately, you will be in big trouble.


    Throwing the T34 into the mud pile caused them to have some problems, and let the tank crew experience and try to eliminate it for themselves, while the tank maintenance crew guided by the side. This progress cannot bepared with the exnation in the factory.


    So, it is the mechanized infantry like Shulka who are suffering.


    The choking exhaust, the roaring noise, the mud was lifted up from under the tracks in pieces, and sometimes there were road-filling stones the size of a washbasin...the whole piece was lifted up by the tracks and brought to a height of more than half a meter and then smashed violently Smash it down, it will be miserable if you happen to stand behind.


    Shuerka led the soldiers to carry rocks and sandbags, filling piles under the track.


    It is very troublesome for the tank to be stuck in the mud, just like the Shulka used traps to deal with the German tanks... Once it gets stuck in the mud, it often forms an oblique downward angle, and the inclined tank body will Most of the weight is ced on the softest sunken part, so no matter which direction the track turns, the tank will dig deeper and deeper into the ground like a marmot burrowing, apanied by the excavated muddy water. Fuck you stupid humans.


    At this time, you should not rush tounch the tank to get out of trouble. The more youunch it, the worse it may be.


    The method is to dig a small pit in front of the track, use paving stones to tamp the soil under the track and in front of the track, and then drive the tank at a low speed to move forward slowly.


    What made Shulka angry that day was that when he led the soldiers to work under the tank while eating muddy water, a tank lieutenant on the tank stood majestically on the turret and looked into the distance with a binocrs. Li murmured to himself:


    "Move quickly,rades, arge number of enemy tanks are approaching us!"


    "Enemy fighter jets swoop down on us, all down!"


    "The enemy tank is 300 meters away from us, organize defense!"


    ¡­


    "Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka couldn''t help but said: "We have enough troubles, do me a favor, can I be quiet for a while?"


    The tank lieutenant was not angry either. Heughed and said, "I know,rade. But the battlefield should be like this. I just want to make the training more vivid!"


    "Have you ever been on the battlefield?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    In Shulka''s view, only those who have never been on the battlefield will look forward to and imagine what the battlefield looks like.


    As a result, Shulka really guessed right. The tank lieutenant was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "No, I have never been on the battlefield!"


    But then he asked back: "Comrade Second Lieutenant, I know you have fought several battles. Do you think the situation I just described is simr to the real battlefield?"


    "Your description is much moreplicated than the real battlefield!" Shulka replied.


    "Oh, is it?" The lieutenant was a little happy when he heard this, but the next Shulka''s words made him feel embarrassed immediately.


    "Of course, Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka said: "The real battlefield is that a shell is fired from nowhere, and then there is a ''boom'', and everything is gone!"


    The soldiersughed one by one, and then booed:


    "Or just one bullet!"


    "Yes, Comrade Lieutenant, standing on the turret like you will be a good target for enemy snipers!"


    "Comrade Lieutenant, you may know that the speed of the bullet is faster than the sound, which means you can''t hear the sound of the gun being fired, and the bullet has already passed through your head!"


    ¡­


    The lieutenant smiled embarrassedly, as if he was sorry for his unprofessional "performance" before.


    "Lieutenant!" Shulka quipped, "Have you thought about what to do when your tank is shot?"


    "I will guard my tank until thest moment!" replied the lieutenant.


    "No, you shouldn''t do that!" Shulka replied, "You should get down and roll in the mud!"


    "Thank you for your suggestion, Lieutenant!" Said the tank lieutenant, "Maybe you are right!"


    This lieutenant made Shulka feel a little strange. He seemed to have no sense of superiors to subordinates at all.


    And...it''s a little unreasonable to be an officer of the 4th Tank Brigade without ever being on the battlefield.


    So Shulka asked again: "Lieutenant, how did you...be a tank soldier?"


    "Do you want to ask me how I became a lieutenant?" The lieutenant smiled: "I am a tank driver, and I also designed a device for the number of bullets fired by a tank machine gun, and a tank fuel consumption meter. Maybe they think I''m useful..."


    WTF, Shulka couldn''t help but stare nkly at the tank lieutenant on the turret, this guy can''t be that guy!

 Chapter 204: Method

    Chapter 204 Measures


    "May I know your name, Comrade Lieutenant?" Shulka stopped what he was doing and raised his head to ask.


    "Of course!" The lieutenant replied: "My name is Kshnikov, Comrade Second Lieutenant, how about you?"


    Kshnikov, this guy is really Kshnikov, the guy who designed the AK47!


    Shulka almost jumped up with excitement.


    Shulka guessed it, the tank driver, usually likes to study and tinker with some gadgets... It seems not surprising that such a soldier will be recruited into the 4th Tank Brigade, he can drive tanks and repair tanks, the 4th Tank Brigade Soldiers like this are needed.


    "Second Lieutenant, Comrade Second Lieutenant..." Kshnikov''s cry woke up Shulka who was in a daze: "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Shulka, Lieutenant!" Shulka hurriedly replied: "It''s an honor to meet you, Comrade Lieutenant!"


    "Are you Shulka?" Kshnikov bent down and looked at the muddy Shulka in surprise, and asked, "The ''breakout hero'' they called you?"


    "Yes, Comrade Lieutenant!"


    Then Kshnikov jumped down from the turret, held Shulka''s hand tightly, and said: "Sorry, Comrade Shulka, I didn''t recognize you. Although I saw you in the newspaper, but ..."


    "I know, Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka spread his hands, showing the mud all over his body, and said, "If you don''t go back to the tank, I won''t recognize you soon either!"


    Then the twoughed at the same time.


    The behavior of the two quickly made the instructor on the side dissatisfied, and he shouted loudly into the mud: "Go back to your post, I believe you can chat more happily on the battlefield!"


    These words are considered polite. This may be due to the influence of Shulka''s reputation, otherwise he would have scolded him long ago!


    Shulka and Kshnikov knew that they were wrong, so they hurriedly shook hands again and returned to their posts ording to the order.


    The training time is very tight, and there is almost no time for rest.


    Kshnikov found him while he was eating lunch. He was holding buckwheat paste in one hand and ck bread in the other... The food in Stalingrad at this time was still good. After all, this is thergest tractor factory in the country. The soldiers ate food ording to the same standard as the workers in the factory: pea or millet or buckwheat paste, two slices of bread, mashed potatoes, and ten grams of butter.


    Shulka made room for Kshnikov while nibbling on the bread, and Kshnikov sat down next to him.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov muttered while trying to chew his food, "Do you know what impressed me the most?"


    "What?"


    "Minesweeper tank!" Kshnikov said. "You actually used stone mills to clear mines. What a stroke of genius... How did youe up with this? It''s amazing!"


    Shulka should have guessed it a long time ago. Kshnikov, who likes to tinker with these things, will of course only be moved by this kind of invention.


    "Unfortunately, it is no longer useful!" Shulka said: "It has been raining until now, and it is difficult for the tank to move forward on the road, let alone push a heavy and big roller in front!"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov nodded: "But this does not affect that it is a very good invention, especially it also won a battle in Kyiv..."


    "Comrade Lieutenant, Comrade Company Commander!" At this moment, the actor sitting next to him interjected with a bitter face: "Why don''t you discuss inventing something to use on it?"


    As he spoke, the actor raised his head towards T34 in the mud pile.


    "That''s right!" The veteran said, "Otherwise, we''ll just spit out all the foodter!"


    Kshnikovughed: "That''s mud,rades, the best way is to build a road with good drainage and good road conditions!"


    Shuerka also responded angrily: "Why don''t you think of a way..."


    Shuerka was stunned before he finished speaking, and then cursed to himself: "Why did I forget it, the training for a few days is for nothing!"


    "What?" Kshnikov and the soldiers looked at Shulka curiously.


    The actor who was still wolfing down stopped his movements and asked, "Comradepanymander, is there a solution?"


    The cautious look seemed to be afraid that Shulka would be scared away by speaking louder.


    "Yes, there is a way!" Shulka put the lunch box on the ground, got up and stepped on the mud and walked to T34. After looking at it, he said to the soldiers who followed: "But I need some tools!"


    "What tools do you need?" Kshnikov replied: "I can solve it, I have been working here for half a year, and I can borrow it from Comrade Sisoy!"


    Kshnikov said that he worked for half a year, and he came here to guide the production of the device for recording the number of bullets fired by tank machine guns and the fuel consumption meter for tanks he invented.


    That is to say, he has certain contacts in the field of military scientific research in this tractor factory.


    Shulka thinks he is much better than Sisoy.


    Perhaps Sisoy has more professional knowledge than Kshnikov, such as tank suspensions, engines and other high-tech gadgets... For these scientists like Sisoy, they are definitely professional.


    The problem is that Sissoi does not have enough understanding of the needs of the battlefield.


    This is actually amon problem among scientists from all over the world, even in modern times.


    Kshnikov is different. He is a soldier, a tank soldier, and he likes to invent designs since he was a child. For example, he disassembled the rm clock and made his own small toys. Gas is what the army really needs, such as two things that have been put into production, and he will design a tank track in the future.


    From this point of view, Shulka thinks it would be a waste to send this kind of person on the battlefield, in case something happens on the battlefield...


    These are all things to sayter, but the tool Shulka requested at this time is actually very simple.


    "First of all, I need a log with a hard texture and arge diameter...300MM, and a length of 3 meters 3!"


    "Leave this to me, Comrade Company Commander!" The thief immediately added, "There are a lot of logs like this behind the workshop!"


    Said, called the actors and left.


    Then Shulka turned his gaze to Kshnikov and said: "I also need two wire rope sets, one end can be put on the log, and the other end can be caught in the tooth hole of the track, you know what I mean? "


    Kshnikov quickly understood what Shulka meant. He stared at Shulka with wide-eyed eyes, and said a little excitedly, "You mean, stuck the log under the track?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    It''s easy to talk to Kshnikov. If it''s Sisoy... I''m afraid I can''t exin it for a long time.

 Chapter 205: self-help wood

    Chapter 205 Self-help wood


    "Move your shovels!" When the thief and the actor brought a log, the instructor yelled: "Don''t try to bezy, it''s time to work... Throw away that rotten log, you n to use it." Does it prop the tank out of the mud?"


    The instructor is an engineer, an experienced engineer. It is said that he has served in the army for five years and participated in the Soviet-Finnish War.


    During the Soviet-Finnish War, there was a simr logistical experience, the difference was that the tanks faced a piece of snow at that time.


    The thief and the actor couldn''t help turning their eyes to Shulka.


    "Report to the instructor!" Shulka shouted: "We really intend to do this!"


    "What did you say?" The instructor couldn''t believe what he heard: "You mean you n to use this rotten piece of wood to get the tank out?"


    "Yes,rade instructor!"


    "Okay!" The instructor waved his hand and said in a mocking tone: "Then let us see how our great ''breakout hero'' used that rotten wood to get the tank out!"


    As he was talking, the instructor rolled up a horse cigarette next to him, and then gathered together with several engineer instructors to talk, andughed from time to time, as if he was talking about Shulka''s self-righteous thinking of things. too easy.


    That''s true inmon sense, a log is really difficult to maneuver in this situation, because you can''t get the log under the track, no one has that much strength... if you can get it in, it''s better It''s faster to just lift the tank out.


    But if there is a wire rope cover, it is different.


    Shuerka asked the thieves to ce the log across the track of the tank. The tank was 3 meters wide and the log was 3.3 meters long, so a part grew out of each end.


    The wire rope sleeve is put on both ends of the log, and the other end is stuck in the convex tooth hole of the track shoe, and then the driver is asked to start at a slow speed... Although the track is still idling because it is stuck in the mud pit at this time, it is stuck on the track. However, the steel wire rope will carry the log down the crawler belt, and then the log will be drawn into the sinking ground and perfectly filled inside.


    This is actually using the tank to roll into the log to fill the hole. If one does not work, then use two.


    Then stopped, untied the wire rope, and with a "boom", the tank broke free from the mud pit and moved forward.


    The soldiers cheered, as if they had won a battle. The engineer instructors who were preparing to watch the excitement didn''t even finish smoking, and stared nkly at the escaped tank in disbelief.


    Kshnikov hugged Shulka excitedly like a child.


    "Great, Lieutenant!" Kshnikov said: "It is simple and practical, and the things to prepare are even just a log and two wire rope sets!"


    This incident quickly rmed Katukov.


    Katukov is also a tank soldier. Of course he knew the importance of tanks getting out of trouble on muddy roads, so he put down what he was doing and rushed to the scene with his staff without saying a word.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Katukov asked Shulka with interest: "I heard that you have another great invention?"


    "It''s not really a great invention, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I just found a better way toplete the task!"


    Actually, it cannot be said that Shulka found it... If it wasn¡¯t for his modern knowledge, Shulka believes that he would not have thought of this method.


    Colonel Katukov nodded and asked: "So, can you demonstrate it?"


    As he spoke, Colonel Katukov raised his head towards another T34 trapped in the mud.


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka responded, and then followed the previous operation again, and soon sessfully rescued the tank again.


    Colonel Katukov nodded, put away the timepiece in his hand, and said, "It''s amazing, Shulka, it only took seven minutes, and I believe it can be faster!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "If they cooperate well!"


    "I have a question, Colonel!" At this moment, the instructor said a little unconvinced: "What if we can''t find such a log on the battlefield?"


    There is some truth to this statement, after all, it has requirements for logs, such as length, thickness, and the ability to withstand certain pressures.


    Katukov turned his gaze to Shulka.


    "That''s not a problem, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Why don''t we take a log that meets the requirements?"


    "That''s right, Lieutenant!" Colonel Katukovughed: "Each tank brings one, it can be the standard configuration of the tank. I think one more piece of wood like this will not crush the tank of!"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    "Now, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Katukov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said: "You are the chief instructor, you need to teach this method to everyone in a short time, engineers, infantry and tank soldiers, Understand?"


    "Understood, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied, noticing the embarrassment on the face of the instructor beside Katukov.


    This was a dramatic role change. In just a few days, the identities of the instructor and the teacher were reversed.


    This twist is a bit big, especially when it is also torturing the instructors and even all the experienced engineers... They have encountered this problem before, but they all repeat the old and stupid methods before, not even one People thought about using this new method to solve it.


    But this does not seem to be strange, this is like Columbus''s first egg that stood up.


    Training is not difficult. After all, the process of using a log to save yourself can be said to be easy to see.


    The problem was that the Soviets were so careless and careless. Shulka was worried that something might go wrong during the implementation process, such as starting the engine before the log was ready for the driver, or forgetting to untie the steel rope and causing it to be caught in the Malfunctions inside tank tracks and more.


    Therefore, Shuerka listed one, two, and three steps of the use process step by step, plus a few precautions, and then distributed it.


    It is the task of the instructor to organize the learning.


    Colonel Katukov was very satisfied with this.


    "But we still have one thing to pay attention to!" Colonel Katukov said, pointing to the precautions on the document.


    "What?"


    "Secretary!" Colonel Katukov said: "Strictly confidential, and it must start immediately!"


    Shulka understood as soon as he heard this.


    Because this method is too simple, if it spreads to the ears of the Germans...


    Thinking of this, Shulka couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Knowing that one of the reasons why the Germans failed to attack Moscow was that the armor was blocked by mud and snow, if they knew how to...

 Chapter 206: morale

    Chapter 206 Morale


    The secrecy measures will be implemented immediately as Colonel Katukov said.


    First, the soldiers are separated from the workers in the factory... Originally, the tank soldiers had to learn the tank production process and basic maintenance with the workers, but now all of them are over, and the maintenance courses are continued by the more outstanding tank soldiers and engineers in the army.


    The second is that the training ground is isted.


    Because there is nothing to keep secret about the original training, workers can enter and leave the training ground rtively freely.


    But now, a wall of sandbags has been piled up on the entire periphery, and sentries are standing guard one by one with live ammunition.


    Katukov even decided not to report this method.


    The reason is... If it is reported, then the Supreme Command will definitely spread this method to other troops, and the result will immediately spread to the German army.


    "But..." Major Gavrilov asked with some concern: "If the Supreme Command pursues responsibility, how should we exin it?"


    "This is nothing but a spontaneous practice of the soldiers!" Katukov replied: "We didn''t know it was so important that it was worth reporting to the Supreme Command!"


    This is certainly not true, but it seems to make sense.


    "But this may affect thebat effectiveness of other troops!"


    "Maybe!" Katukov replied, "but most of their tanks are on the defensive line, they hardly use this method. Instead, the Germans are on the offensive... No, we can''t let them know! "


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement, and at the same time nced at Shulka, as if to say that the method invented by Shulka even brought a threat to Moscow.


    Shuerka could only spread his hands innocently. He didn''t expect such a side effect at the time.


    But these confidentiality measures are actually not necessary.


    First of all, it is because the units that produce tanks at the Stalingrad Tractor Factory have implemented strict secrecy systems, and these systems are still very sessful. Because the German army had never known that the Soviet army had T34 tanks until they encountered them on the battlefield.


    Secondly, the training of the Fourth Tank Brigade did notst for a week, that is, seven to seven.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day, when Shuerka and others were still exining and getting more familiar with the use of self-rescue logs, the whistle for assembly sounded.


    Without waiting for Shulka to ask, the instructor walked up to Shulka with a pale face and said, "The enemy has surrounded Vyazma!"


    The instructor does not need to participate in troop training. In the past few days, he has been handling the review of the troop''s integration into the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    "How many people are surrounded?" Shulka asked.


    "670,000!" The instructor replied: "Even more!"


    That was the 19th, 20th, 24th and 32nd Army of the Soviet Army.


    This seems to be inevitable, because as mentioned before, the Soviet armycks fast mobile units for flexible mobile defense. Then, as long as the enemy concentrates superior forces to open two gaps from the defense line and advance in depth... a circle of encirclement will naturally be formed.


    But 670,000, which is more than half of the troops guarding Moscow, which means that the enemy has opened the gate to Moscow, but Moscow is almost undefended.


    Therefore, the training of the 4th Tank Brigade is of course over, otherwise it will be like what Colonel Katukov said...Moscow will be breached before the training ispleted.


    The Fourth Tank Brigade assembled urgently and drove to the train station.


    The itinerary was so rushed that there was no time to carry heavy equipment other than tanks... Cars, artillery, anti-tank guns, etc. were all lost in Stalingrad. Tanks are a must. If it doesn''t bring it, there will be no tank fourth brigade.


    The 333rd Regiment received information that the heavy equipment would be replenished in Moscow, but in reality Moscow was also in a state of shortage of equipment... It was even unbelievable that even rifles werecking.


    The reason for theck of rifles is mainly because batches of troops were defeated and captured, and batches of armed people in Moscow were armed in the rear. The non-stop transportation of railway lines could not satisfy this huge amount of ammunition, Transportation requirements such as troops and equipment.


    The fourth tank brigade is divided into two trains.


    The station was so busy that all kinds of supplies and goods bound for Moscow were piled up, as well as stevedores, troops sent to the front line, etc., so that the ranks of the fourth tank brigade were dispersed, and the tanks also needed the police to open the way to maintain them, otherwise It was impossible to move an inch at all.


    Then the tank soldiers were busy slowly driving the tank onto the tbed along the slope, and fixed the tank on the tbed with steel cables and triangr blocks. After working for several hours, they finally set off before dark in the evening.


    "How many tanks do we have?" Shulka asked.


    Since he was incorporated into the 4th Tank Brigade, he has been busy training, so he doesn''t know some basic information about the troops, even the establishment.


    "A total of 72!" The instructor replied: "There are 17 more in Moscow, withdrawn from the front line!"


    Shuerka nodded, the total number is 89, although not many, but all of them are T34, which is also a good armored force.


    "They belong to two tank battalions!" The instructor continued: "The 8th and 9th battalions of the 4th Tank Regiment! The other is the 333rd Mechanized Infantry Regiment, and there is also an anti-aircraft artillery battalion!"


    An anti-aircraft artillery battalion is a must for armored units... Tanks are most afraid of the enemy''s air power, so they must have anti-aircraft firepower.


    "Comrade instructor!" Leonyev asked, "Is the situation very bad?"


    The instructor wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it, because ording to their usual practice, they should only say good things and not bad things, and then mobilize morale.


    But this set will obviously not work now, because everything will be exposed when they arrive in Moscow.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied instead: "The situation is indeed very bad, and hundreds of thousands of us are surrounded by the enemy!"


    In an instant, the carriage fell into silence, only the sound of the train "cracking".


    "But..." Shulka continued: "Which one of the battles we experienced was in a good situation? Brest? Or Kyiv?


    No,rades! As you all know, every time it''s ''the situation is very bad'', every time, we thought we couldn''t live in this world, but we survived in the end, until now! So, do you think this time will be an exception? "


    "No, Comrade Company Commander!"


    "Do you think the Germans can beat us?"


    "No, Comrade Company Commander!"


    "Do you think anyone can defeat the 333rd regiment?"


    "No, Comrade Company Commander!"


    The voices of the soldiers became louder and louder, and finally it even affected the soldiers in other cars to shout together.


    "Very good!" Shulka nodded with satisfaction: "Comrades, remember one thing: we are not going to defend Moscow, we are going to teach those Germans a lesson!"


    The soldiers let out a loud cry like a beast, and their morale was quickly mobilized.

 Chapter 207: mine dog

    Chapter 207 Landmine Dog


    The next day, when the 4th Tank Brigade arrived at their destination, they could hardly believe that this was the Moscow they had just left a few days ago:


    Long queues lined the streets and alleys, waiting for the weapons and tools distributed to arm themselves.


    The politicalmissar or instructor of the Soviet Army with a pistol hanging around his waist stood on the wooden box, waving his arms and calling on the people nearby with a small horn.


    This is the establishment of a civil defense division. It is said that 100,000 residents were recruited at one time. They received only a few days of training and almost learned to shoot and then were sent to the battlefield.


    In addition to this, there is also an independent worker battalion. They are not only engaged inbor production, but also perform military service, that is, they pick up guns and train during the break, so as to prepare for street fighting with the enemy.


    Old people, women and even children who were unable to fight participated in the excavation for the second andst line of defense in Moscow... Vyazma was originally thest line of defense. After it was breached by the German army, Moscow took advantage of the German army to encircle Vyazma Between several armies, an additional line of defense was built outside Moscow, that is, the Mozhaisk line of defense. (Mozhaisk is located to the west of Mosk, and the road mileage is only 96 kilometers. This is why the train did not go to the front line but stopped in Moscow... The front line is too close to Moscow, and the train is easily bombed by the enemy if it continues to move forward.)


    They implemented three shifts, regardless of day and night, and built anti-tank trenches, barbed wire fences, infantry trench barriers, etc. under the cold rain and even the bombing of the German army.


    Almost everyone was mobilized, and the pedestrians who could be seen walking back and forth were either carrying guns or shovels for building fortifications.


    Therefore, when Shulka and others got off the train, the people did not feel surprised or wee these soldiers as before... Their mentality has changed: before, the soldiers who came from the train station were defending Moscow, that is, protect theirs. But now, they themselves are defending Moscow, they are soldiers themselves.


    It wasn''t until the canvas on the tbed truck was lifted and the tanks came down one by one that there was a little apuse and cheers around.


    But this seems to be different from the pure cheers before, they are like weing their friendly troops.


    Out of the train station, Shulka thought that there would be a car waiting for them as before, or a car assigned to the 333rd regiment.


    Mechanized infantry, of course, must have cars.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    Following themand, the team lined up in a neat formation, followed the tanks and set off on foot towards the barracks.


    Cars were used for the intensive delivery of troops, supplies and equipment, including transporting civilians out to build trenches and food for them.


    So there would be no spare cars for the 333rd regiment at all, and of course no anti-tank guns.


    That is to say, the 333rd regiment became a veritable infantry regiment the moment it stepped off the train.


    The anti-aircraft artillery battalion was no exception. They didn''t get the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns they needed... Even if they got these, they didn''t have cars to tow and transport ammunition.


    "It won''t make any difference!" Major Gavrilovforted the soldiers: "Because the enemy is so close that we don''t need cars to deliver supplies!"


    The soldiers allughed, but everyone knew that this was not true. No matter how close the line of defense was, tanks needed cars to follow them to deliver diesel and ammunition. You can¡¯t expect soldiers to push oil barrels forward!


    Katukov also knew this, so from the moment he got off the train, he kept asking his superiors for a car, and finally went to the headquarters to pester Zhukov for a while... At this time, the Fourth Tank Brigade was directly under the Western Front The troops are directly under themand of the front army.


    Katukov''s efforts soon paid off, and the front army transferred 30 vehicles for the fourth tank brigade.


    These cars are only enough for the tank regiment.


    For this reason, Uncle Alek was dissatisfied.


    "What should I do?" Uncle Alek said, "If I don''t have a car, why should I pick up a rifle?"


    Before the words fell, Major Gavrilov ordered: "The driver gets the rifle!"


    "No!" Uncle Alek protested: "I haven''t shot for more than ten years, I only use the rifle as a steering wheel!"


    "Take it, Uncle Alek!" Shulka stuffed the rifle brought by him into his hand: "I''m afraid you won''t even have the rifleter, you don''t want to face the Germans with your bare hands, or use the steering wheel to deal with them !"


    Hearing this, Alec Dapi lost his voice, silently took the rifle and reviewed the shooting essentials.


    While at the barracks, a very strange unit joined the 4th Tank Brigade.


    Its designation is the 5th Light Infantry Company. It has a small force, less than a hundred people, but has 108 dogs.


    All kinds of dogs are avable, Collies, Golden Retrievers, Labradors...


    "What do they do?" Shulka asked the instructor.


    "I don''t know!" The instructor shook his head: "Maybe it''s for reconnaissance or something else!"


    Soon Shulka discovered the problem. These dogs would drill into the tank chassis ording to the instructions, and only drilled into the tank chassis... At this time, those dogs were doing this, and groups of them gathered under the tank chassis, and then the soldiers uttered praises and throw them food.


    Shulka and the instructor looked at each other and knew what the dogs were for.


    "Hey!" Shulka called to the soldiers of the light infantrypany: "Can you guarantee that they will not drill into our own tanks on the battlefield?"


    "No, we can''t guarantee it!" Thepanymander of the light infantrypany replied: "So you''d better turn off the engine when they go out!"


    "Turn the engine off?"


    "Yes!" Thepanymander exined: "We train them with tractors, and they can only get food when the engine is ''rumbling'' under the tractor, otherwise they will starve!"


    is indeed a good way.


    Shulka nodded... It''s just a bit cruel to those dogs. They thought they would get food under the enemy tanks, but what awaited them was blown to pieces.


    But this seems to be normal. People are dying at the muzzle of guns and guns in pieces. Who cares about these dogs? !


    Then, Shulka and others saw the light infantrymen tie a saddlebag made of linen to the dog.


    This saddlebag is like a saddle, the difference is that there are two bags on both sides of it.


    Needless to say what these two bags are used for, they will be loaded with high explosives or anti-tank mines duringbat.


    As for the detonating device, it was a four-inch wooden bar, which stood on the dog''s back, and when bent, the dynamite exploded.

 Chapter 208: train

    Chapter 208 Train


    I have something to do today, there are only two updates.


    The Chinese New Year ising soon. During this period of time, there are festivals to be given and rtives to be received. It may be more eventful, so there will be three shifts for the time being. Continue to five changes after stabilization...


    ******


    The 4th Tank Brigade only rested in the barracks for two hours before heading to the front.


    Both Shulka and Kshnikov attended the pre-war meeting...Shulka was brought by Major Gavrilov, it has be a custom, as Major Gavrilov said: "This Guy alwayses up with some good advice, always has something to work out, and it would be a loss for us not to have him in the meeting!"


    As for Kshnikov, he participated as a technical arm.


    But Shulka was unable to say anything at this meeting, because the meeting was very simple... A German armored force with an unknown number prated to Kling and went south along the railway.


    Although Kling is still more than 100 kilometers away from Moscow, this force has already broken through a newly established line of defense.


    "The military situation is urgent!" Katukov said: "And along the railway, there are no roadblocks or mines... This makes the enemy prate very fast. If they are not blocked, thetter will be unimaginable!"


    The railway can be said to be the artery of Moscow''s defense, and it can also be said to be Moscow''s weakness.


    As mentioned before, roads can be closed with mines, roadblocks, etc., but because the railways need to continuously supplyrge quantities of personnel and supplies to the front line, the Soviet army has never dared to block them.


    If there is any blockade, it is sabotage and mine blockade in the few kilometers facing the German army.


    However, the German armored forces always have the idea of ????the railway... This is normal, because the road is muddy and the speed is very slow, of course the German army will focus on the railway.


    Just like this time, the German armored forces once again bypassed the blockade and took to the railway.


    It is conceivable that if they are not blocked, the enemy force will drive straight into the city of Moscow, or outnk and circle behind thest line of defense.


    So there is no room for discussion at all, and there is no military strategy, which is a tank-to-tank battle.


    "But how should we march?" Major Gavrilov asked: "We don''t have cars, and the infantry can''t keep up with the tanks!"


    "Train!" Katukov replied: "The infantry is advancing by train!"


    "Why don''t the tanks take the train?" Major Gavrilov asked again.


    "It''s too dangerous to do this!" Katukov said: "We only have so many tanks. Once we are bombed by the enemy, we will be finished!"


    Shulka had to admit that what Katukov said was right. These tanks were the only equipment of the Soviet army that could block the pration of the German army, and the Soviet army could not lose them.


    But the infantry is different. If you lose this batch of infantry, there will be another batch of infantry, and the infantry must also catch up with the tanks, so you can only do this.


    "Set off!"


    Following an order, the tanks of the 4th Tank Brigade "rumbled" along the street towards the railway, while the infantry rushed to the railway station to take the train again.


    This time it was heading north, so Shulka thought it was Dhopna''s 4th Armored Group... This armored group originally belonged to the Northern Army Group to attack Leningrad. Since the German army concentrated its main targets on Moscow, It was transferred to the south and attacked along the Smolensk-Moscow road.


    Different from taking the train in the past, everyone was terrified this time. Because obviously, the Germans will be watching this railway line closely to see if reinforcements areing north to contain their prating troops, especially now it is daytime.


    As expected, the train was less than half an hour ahead when there was a faint sound of motors in the sky.


    "nes, German nes!"


    The soldiers in the carriage immediately panicked.


    If it was before, it was no big deal to encounter an aircraft, at most it was lying on the ground to hide, and it was rare for an aircraft to target soldiers... The Germans also hope that their bullets and aerial bombs can be used on more valuable targets rather than against them Soldiers shoot.


    The problem is that now the soldiers are all crowded on the train, with hundreds of people in a car, and there is no space to disperse.


    Anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns soon rang...Each train has two tbed cars, and each tbed car is equipped with two dual-mounted 25MM anti-aircraft guns and two Deshka 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine guns.


    These anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns can deter enemy aircraft to a certain extent.


    The problem is that the train can only go along the railway line. The German pilots don''t need to guess at all. They only need to guess the train''s forward route based on the railway trend and urately dive and shoot.


    With a piercing howl, a fighter jet swooped down from the side of the train.


    Through the ss of the window, Shulka could even vaguely see the German pilots in the cockpit.


    "Get down!" Shulka yelled.


    Then there was only a sound of "clinking", and two rows of dense bullets poured out from under the wings and entered thepartment... The iron sheet of thepartment was torn apart easily like paper, and the ss on the windows shattered Scattered all over the ground, several soldiers who were hit were instantly carried up by the bullet''s inertia and fell to the other side.


    Soon there was another "boom", a bomb exploded beside the train, and the shock wave caused the train to shake.


    This made Shulka feel like he was going off the rails, but the train finally got back on the rails and continued on.


    German fighter jets and bombers continued to straf and bomb, but perhaps because of poor visibility, they failed to cause a devastating blow to the train. Instead, one ne was hit by anti-aircraft machine guns and emitted ck smoke.


    Finally, the German ne disappeared into the sky after circling for a while.


    The train moved forward for another ten minutes before slowly stopping.


    "Everyone get off!"


    The soldiers couldn''t wait to jump off the train. It felt really ufortable to be bombed by enemy nes in the carriage.


    After getting off the bus, change to walking and continue marching north.


    While passing the lotive, Shulka saw the train driver wearing a peaked cap and overalls waving at the troops. It was an old man with a dark face, standing by the lotive, and seemed to be holding a wine bottle in his hand...


    "Goodbye, boys!" said the train driver, "I can only send you here! Go and teach those invaders a lesson!"


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that it was only a German reconnaissance ne that bombed the train just now, and arge number of bombers would arrive soon.


    That''s why the train stopped and the fighters walked...and they seemed to know that was going to happen from the start.


    Shulka didn''t know whether the heroic train driver finally drove the train back to Moscow safely. He only knew that when the troops were advancing along the railway, at least dozens of nes flew from the sky and went straight to the direction the train left. go¡­

 Chapter 209: Accident

    Chapter 209 ident


    The 333rd Infantry Regiment was ordered to build a fortification north of Lobnia, which is 70 kilometers away from Moscow. It is expected that the tanks of the two tank battalions will arrive before dark and join the infantry regiment... This is also the defect of mechanized infantry without cars One, infantry and tanks advance separately, so there must be some sort of asynchrony between the two.


    You must know that tanks cannot be separated from infantry, and infantry cannot be separated from tanks. This undoubtedly adds a lot of artificial difficulties and dangers to the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    But at this time, Zhukov was probably in a hurry because of the establishment of a new line of defense, so he didn''t consider this at all, at least he didn''t consider it at this time.


    Perhaps, Zhukov thinks that there will be no problem with using trains to maneuver in this way. Soon the tanks can catch up from the rear and advance together with the infantry, and then the tanks and infantry can cooperate to continue northward to meet the enemy after it gets dark... Once the sky gets dark When it gets dark, the speed of tanks will also slow down dramatically and may even be slower than infantry.


    But things on the battlefield are always unexpected... The German fleet attacked the train returning to Moscow and very asionally blew up a railway bridge, which blocked the tank units of the 4th Tank Brigade.


    "Pick up your shovels!" Major Gavrilov shouted to the soldiers who had just finished building field fortifications: "We need to build an anti-tank trench ahead!"


    Anti-tank trenches?


    As soon as Shulka heard this order, he felt something was wrong.


    In this battle, the Soviet army did not intend to block the enemy, but hoped to use the advantages of the T34 tank to repel the enemy or even drive the enemy back and fill the gap that was torn by the German army.


    As I said before, this is what the mobile defense should do,unching a counterattack when the enemy breaks through.


    In other words, the purpose of the Soviet army is to recapture Klin.


    If this is the case, you should not build anti-tank trenches, otherwise your own tanks will also be blocked by anti-tank.


    "What happened, Comrade Major?" Shulka asked.


    "They won''t be able to arrive at the scheduled time!" Major Gavrilov replied: "The railway bridge was bombed, they may be five hours behind!"


    "Five hours?"


    "Yes, five hours!" Major Gavrilov said, "This is just an estimate. It may be faster or slower. Who knows?"


    Then Shulka understood.


    If your own tanks are five hours behind, it means that the first to reach the 333rd Infantry Regiment is likely to be enemy tanks, and at this time the 333rd Infantry Regiment doesn''t even have basic anti-tank equipment...they are all counting on With T34 tanks.


    There is a saying in this period, "The best weapon against tanks is the tank", so there is nothing wrong with counting on the T34.


    The problem is...without the T34, the 333rd Regiment would be ughtered against enemy tanks.


    Therefore, it is necessary to build an anti-tank trench in front of the trench.


    "Major!" Shulka walked up to Gavrilov and asked, "If this is the case, how should we counterattack next?"


    When anti-tank trenches are dug, not only are German tanks difficult to find, but Soviet tanks are also difficult to fight through.


    Of course Major Gavrilov knew this truth. He looked at the surrounding terrain, then shook his head slightly, and said, "We can only take one step at a time, otherwise we will not be able to hold this ce, we will be surrounded by the Germans and count them all." Annihte those here!"


    "I don''t know if the light infantrypany can y a role?"


    "Light infantrypany?" Major Gavrilov said: "You mean the mine dogs? Don''t make fun of Shulka..."


    "Why don''t we try?" Shulka said: "If we can seed, we can create a very favorable offensive situation for our T34, otherwise, even if we block the Germans... the result is very likely to be a failure!"


    This is a question of strategy and tactics.


    Strategically, the fourth tank brigade was required to attack, and the 333rd regiment''s construction of anti-tank trenches was contrary to the offensive strategy.


    So, even if the 333rd regiment defeated the Germans, this tactical victory could not make up for the strategic failure. In the end, the Fourth Tank Brigade might not be able to quickly counterattack the Kling because of the anti-tank trenches, causing the entire defense line to copse.


    Major Gavrilov was stunned for a while, and then said to the staff: "Go and call themander of the light infantrypany!"


    After a while, a young valet stood in front of Shulka and Major Gavrilov.


    "Comrade Major!" The maestro stood up and saluted Major Gavrilov.


    "What''s your name?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Tarasik, Comrade Major!" replied the Maestro.


    "Tell me about your troops!" Major Gavrilov asked. "Have they fought before this?"


    "No, no, Comrade Major!" Tarasik replied: "This is our first time participating in battle!"


    "Where are the dogs?"


    "Of course, they are also the first time!"


    After asking this question, Major Gavrilov realized that the question was stupid. If those dogs had participated in the battle, they would not have survived to this day.


    Tarasik also noticed this, so he wanted tough, but he stopped right away.


    "Laugh if you want, my lord!" Major Gavrilov said, "Otherwise you may not have a chance tough!"


    After Major Gavrilov said this, Tarasik couldn''tugh anymore.


    "We are going to participate in the battle, isn''t it?" Tarasik''s eyes showed a bit of fear.


    Major Gavrilov did not answer, but continued to ask: "They...I mean those dogs, can they really blow up tanks?"


    "I''m not sure, Comrade Major!" Tarasik replied, "We haven''t tried!"


    Major Gavrilov was a little disappointed by Tarasik''s answer. After thinking for a while, he turned his attention to Shulka and said: "Even if they can explode, but there are only 108 dogs, we may have to pin our hopes on Each dog can blow up a tank or a car!"


    "No, Major!" Shulka said: "The problem is that the Germans don''t know we have only 108 dogs, and it may be dark when they get here!"


    "You mean, we scare them?"


    "Yes, Major!"


    After a pause, Shulka continued: "At least we have another advantage, that is, we don''t have to worry about these dogs getting under our tank chassis!"


    There are no Soviet tanks on this line, so of course don''t worry about that.


    Major Gavrilov nodded, and then asked: "Shuerka, do you know what it means if you fail to frighten them?"


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka replied: "But we have no other choice!"


    "I hope you''re right!" said Major Gavrilov.

 Chapter 210: Tarasik

    Chapter 210 Tarasik


    I owe a chapter, I will make it up tomorrow!


    ************


    Shulka soon learns that there are dangers to be had with these minedogs...


    "We must remove the barbed wire!" Tarasik said to Major Gavrilo.


    "Which passage?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "All, Comrade Major!" Tarasik said, "Otherwise the barbed wire will entangle these mine dogs, and then those explosives will explode in front of us!"


    Major Gavrilov gritted his teeth, and squeezed out a word: "Demolition!"


    "And mines..." said Tarasik.


    "Drain!"


    Major Gavrilov had a disturbed face when he said these words.


    If the anti-tank trench is a barrier, then barbed wire andndmines are like infantry clothes.


    Removing them is like leaving the infantry naked to face the enemy.


    But it''s not over yet...


    "And those weeds, bushes..."


    "Enough!" Major Gavrilov suddenly became angry: "Do you know how important these are to soldiers? They need these to hide themselves!"


    Tarasik seemed to be intimidated by the major, and dared not say anything more after saying "yes".


    But Shulka knew why.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka said, "Tarasik is right, the detonator of the mine dog is a short stick that sticks upright on the back, and if it trips over weeds and bushes... it means that the explosives are explode!"


    Seeing that Gavrilov was silent, Shulka added: "Land mines, barbed wire, and those weeds and bushes can''t stop the enemy''s tanks, but mine dogs may be able to!"


    "Okay, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said to Tarasik impatiently: "What preparations need to be made is to bepleted, not even the trenches have to be demolished!"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Tarasik replied: "That''s it!"


    Major Gavrilov raised his head, and Tarasik left as if fleeing.


    Major Gavrilov offered Shulka a cigarette and said thoughtfully: "I''ve never fought a battle like this, Shulka...it doesn''t look like a war. I mean , it is more like cheating, ying tricks, or even pinning hope on the enemy!"


    "I understand, Comrade Major!" said Shulka.


    This is indeed a bit inconsistent with the Soviets'' habit of rushing and killing on the battlefield.


    but¡­


    "We are not fighting for the sake of fighting, Comrade Major!" Shulka continued: "We are fighting for victory, for Moscow, for the people!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded silently.


    So, instead of adding an anti-tank trench in front of the battlefield, all the fortifications and roadblocks were dismantled, and the weeds and bushes were all chopped up... The front of the position can be said to be t.


    "May I have a suggestion?" Shulka asked Tarasik who was preparing.


    "Of course, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Tarasik hurriedly stopped his actions to appease the mine dog.


    "If the enemy attacks!" Shulka said, pointing to the position in front of the trench, "their tanks will be concentrated on both sides of the railway, because this area is safer, and it is easier to use them in case they get stuck in a mud pit." The other tanks are pulling it out! So, I think you should spread as many minedogs as possible around the area."


    "Yes, Comrade Ensign!"


    "Of course, you can''t release them all at once, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Ensign!"


    It was getting dark, and Major General Schroeder, themander of the German 79th Motorized Division, was constantly urging the troops to hurry.


    "Think about what is waiting for you ahead!" Major General Schroeder said to the forward troops: "It is Moscow, we are only less than 80 kilometers away from Moscow! The 79th Division... will be the first troops to enter Moscow, And you are the first imperial soldiers to set foot on Moscow!"


    This glory stimted the blood of every German soldier, and all of them rushed forward like chicken blood, especially when they knew that they had broken through the enemy''sst line of defense and sessfully stepped on the enemy''s roadblock before it was toote. after the railway.


    German soldiers encouraged each other as they advanced:


    "Do you know what this means? The gates of Moscow are open to us! We have no reason to waste time sleeping and resting!"


    "I heard the Air Force blew up a railway bridge today!"


    "These damned guys... they must be jealous of us and don''t want us to get to Moscow so soon!"


    ¡­


    That''s why it was said that the bombing of the railway bridge was an "idental" phenomenon. At this time, the German army itself did not want the railway bridge to be bombed.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that if the railway bridge has not been blown up, they should have kicked the iron te at this time.


    But now it''s not much different...


    At the forefront is the German reconnaissance team, which usually consists of three rounds, armored vehicles, and a few No. 2 tanks.


    The three-wheeled side drives ahead to scout the road conditions, and the armored vehicles and the No. 2 tank provide support for the front when they follow closely.


    The vehicle traverses an open field.


    Lieutenant Kugel, themander of the three-wheeler, sat on the side seat and shook a simple searchlight to illuminate the surroundings... This is a must-have equipment for the reconnaissance troops when the German army marches at night. It is usually installed on the three-wheeler and armored vehicles to facilitate Scouts are better at observing terrain, terrain, or spotting danger.


    Then Second Lieutenant Kugel immediately ordered: "Be careful, something is not normal here!"


    At the moment when the searchlight was turned on just now, Kugel noticed that this open area had been artificially rested.


    Artificially rested... This is almost synonymous with having an enemy, although he doesn''t know why the enemy has to rest like this, they look t and dry, which is a rare battlefield for tanks.


    Lieutenant Kugel''s warning soon became a reality.


    Because the roar of enemy machine guns came from the darkness on both sides... the three rounds driving at the front lost control in the rain of bullets, rushed to the side of the road and overturned.


    Second Lieutenant Kugel and his subordinates immediately stopped for three rounds, turned over, got out of the car andy low, and then took up their rifles and submachine guns to prepare for battle.


    Tanks and armored vehicles "rumbled" up, but they didn''t dare to turn on their lights because they were worried that the enemy would have anti-tank guns.


    Lieutenant Kugel ordered: "re!"


    Several res rose into the sky, illuminating a carefully camouged enemy position several hundred meters ahead.


    "Follow the tank!" Second Lieutenant Kugel ordered. This terrain is suitable for tank battles, and he will not give up this opportunity easily.


    The tank used machine guns to suppress the enemy''s firepower in the trench, and at this time the German infantry bravely leaped forward.


    Suddenly, under the light of the res, a figure quickly emerged from the enemy''s trench.


    "A dog!" Lieutenant Kugel heard someone yell.

 Chapter 211: bluff

    Chapter 211 Bluff


    A dog rushed up with a strange saddle on its back.


    "What is that?" Second Lieutenant Kugel asked loudly while continuing to shoot in the direction of the enemy.


    "I don''t know!" The subordinate replied: "Maybe it''s a military dog, or a dog from the medical unit..."


    But before the words fell, the dog rushed towards the leading tank, and it got under the track of the tank.


    There was a loud noise, soil sshed in all directions like a fountain, gunpowder smoke filled the air, and a No. 2 tank turned into a ball of fire in an instant.


    Second Lieutenant Kugel was stunned on the ground, and then yelled: "Those dogs did it, be careful of those dogs!"


    The answer is obvious, although the German soldiers didn''t figure out how the dogs blew up the tank, but the dogs charged and the tank exploded from the bottom up... nothing but the dogs.


    However, it was toote to realize this at this time, and several ck shadows rushed out from the enemy''s position.


    "Block them!" Ensign Kugel yelled.


    The German soldiers hurriedly turned their guns to point at the ck shadows, that is, dogs, and opened fire violently.


    But on the one hand, it was dark at this time, and the dogs were very short, on the other hand, they were very agile, and it was not so easy to hit them.


    So I only heard a few explosions of "Boom" one after another, and the tanks of the reconnaissance team were bombed into the sky one after another.


    "Retreat!" Second Lieutenant Kugel yelled, and at the same time drew out his pistol and shot "bang bang" at a ck shadow rushing in front of him.


    Sombra was hit and fell to the ground.


    Second Lieutenant Kugel leaned over to see that it was still alive, struggling on the ground to get up.


    At this time, Lieutenant Kugel realized that it was indeed the problem of these dogs: these dogs carried high explosives on their backs, and a short wooden pole acted as a mechanical detonation device.


    Kugel raised his pistol, put an end to the dog''s suffering, and then quickly jumped on the three-wheeled side that his subordinates had adjusted their hair to start and galloped away.


    Behind him, the Soviet army hasunched a charge amidst shouts.


    While still on the side three rounds, Second Lieutenant Kugel reported to his superiors via the radio: "Be careful with those dogs, sir!"


    "Dog?" Major Millier, themander of the Armored Battalion of the follow-up unit, asked suspiciously, "What dog?"


    "They bombed tanks with dogs, sir!" Lieutenant Kugel said, "Strap explosives to the dogs, and the trained dogs will go under the tank chassis..."


    Major Millier burst outughing.


    "This is the craziest story I''ve heard in a long time!" Major Millier replied: "The Russians have no other choice, have they? They have to rely on dogs to guard Moscow!"


    "Sir!" Lieutenant Kugel heard the disdain in Major Millier''s tone, and hurriedly reminded: "They can indeed pose a threat, and they are difficult to defend. Several of our tanks have already..."


    "I see, Lieutenant!" Major Miller interrupted Kugel: "I will let the soldiers pay attention to those dogs!"


    However, Lieutenant Kugel''s warning obviously failed to attract Major Miller''s attention, because not long after, Lieutenant Kugel saw tanks and armored vehicles rushing up the railway from his side, andunched an attack formation.


    "God!" Second Lieutenant Kugel couldn''t help but wailed as he watched the tanks lined up, which was simply sent up to let the dogs y a role.


    Sure enough, amidst bursts of intense gunfire and artillery sound, German tanks were blown up one after another... The Russians seemed to be smart. They didn''t just let out dogs as simply as before, but used res , machine guns, and mortars confuse each other, and they only released dogs when the battlefield was full of gunpowder smoke and the attention of German soldiers was attracted.


    Dogs have a very keen sense of smell and hearing, so even at night they can urately pounce on the "rumbling" enemy tanks.


    As for humans, it is difficult to find these animals that are almost running fast against the ground in the dark night, and sometimes it is difficult for them to find it even right in front of them.


    The Soviet camp burst into cheers.


    "They work!" Tarasik said excitedly, "It''s amazing!"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered to his subordinates: "Go and catch all the dogs in the nearby viges and towns here, move quickly!"


    "But Major..." Tarasik was a little puzzled by Shulka''s order: "Dogs without training cannotplete this task. They will only run around with explosives on their backs, and even wag their tails in front of us!"


    "You''re right, Comrade Dashi!" Shulka said: "But the Germans don''t know that!"


    Tarasik still didn''t understand the meaning of Shulka''s words.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand, as long as the Germans understand.


    The information was transmitted to Major General Schroeder''s headquarters, and Major General Schroeder couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the battle report.


    "They bombed tanks with dogs? And we lost dozens of tanks?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency General!" the adjutant replied: "A total of thirty-two vehicles were blown up, and there were several other cars! It was difficult for us to prevent these animals from rushing towards our tanks in the dark. Dogs painted ck or brown like mud!"


    Major General Schroeder was stunned for a while, and then asked: "Maybe they don''t have many such dogs..."


    "I don''t think so, Your Excellency General!" The adjutant replied: "Soldiers on the front line reported that there were many dogs barking on the opposite side. Obviously, the Russians have made full preparations for this battle, otherwise they would not have connected barbed wire, Barricades are removed!"


    Adjutant General Schroeder¡¯s words convinced Major General Schroeder, because it was indeed more in line withmon sense... Choosing this opennd suitable for tank operations as the battlefield is more important because the road is dry.


    The Russians don''t need to do this unless they are certain of victory.


    This grasp is that they have many dogs in their hands, many dogs that will drill under the tank chassis.


    If the fight continues like this, I am afraid that the tanks of the 79th Armored Division will be almost blown up before dawn.


    Thinking of this, Major General Schroeder had no choice but to order: "Defend on the spot, and settle ounts with these Russians after dawn!"


    So the German 79th Armored Division stopped in front of the 333rd Infantry Regiment to build field fortifications and pull barbed wires in front of the fortifications... These barbed wires are not used to stop the enemy but to stop mine dogs.


    Also, they ced searchlights and riflemen behind barbed wire to shoot down mine dogs if they spotted them.


    What the Germans didn''t know was that this was exactly what the 333rd regiment wanted, because they only had a dozen mine dogs left.


    "You have won again, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "You are right, they stopped!"

 Chapter 212: Lure the enemy deep

    Chapter 212 Luring the Enemy Deep


    The tank battalion arrived at the 333rd Regiment''s station at 3:30 in the morning, but it didn''t actually arrive at the station.


    After hearing about the situation, Katukov rushed to the tank battalion one step ahead.


    "Good job!" Katukov said: "The situation is very favorable to us, now is the time to beat up these invaders!"


    "Colonel!" Shulka stopped, "I think we should wait until dawn..."


    "I know it''s better for us to attack after dawn, Shulka!" Katukov said.


    This is unquestionable. The T34 can easily destroy the German "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks at a distance of 500 meters, but the German "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks must be able to attack the armor of the T34 within 100 meters. threatening.


    That is, T34 has a long-range advantage.


    But if you attack in the dark... this advantage basically doesn''t exist.


    On the other hand, only a small number of tanks in the 1941 version of the T34 were equipped withmunication equipment, which also made it necessary for the tanks of the 4th Tank Brigade to arrange several followers on the rear armor of each tank tomunicate by telephone, as Shulka proposed. Contact the tank.


    Those whomand these followers are the semaphore and gestures... The diesel motor of the T34 is very noisy, and it is impossible to hear each other shouting.


    "We can''t hide the noise of tanks!" Katukov said: "Even if we fire at the enemy, enemy scouts may still notice that we have tank units following us, which will scare them away!"


    Katukov¡¯s words made the officers at the meeting burst intoughter, not only because of Katukov¡¯s humor, but also because of his pride... When all the Soviet troops and even Moscow were worried that they would not be able to stop the German attack, the first The Fourth Tank Brigade was worried about the escape of the Germans.


    Shulka didn''t smile. He pointed to the map and said to Katukov: "Comrade Colonel, ten miles from our garrison is an open field, and the soil is dry and suitable for tank operations! If we ce the tanks on the 333rd Regiment''s defense line Ambush in thest ten miles or so..."


    "Then what about the 333rd regiment?" Katukov asked.


    He understood what Shulka meant. The problem was that the 333rd regiment had to use infantry to face the enemy''s one-man tank division.


    "Of course we will be defeated, we already have experience!" Major Gavrilov continued: "We have fled here from the Brest Fortress, haven''t we?"


    The officersughed again.


    Katukov thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I agree, let''s do this, we will wait for you ten miles away... To be precise, our encirclement will start to deploy around five miles away, but there we see We won''t do anything while the Germans are chasing you, understand?"


    "clear!"


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka answered in unison.


    But it''s easy to n but hard to do.


    "Rout"...Even if you retreat, you have to take great risks, let alone "rout".


    To be precise, it is not difficult to achieve a "routine". A failed retreat will develop into a rout.


    Especially the counterattack of the 4th Tank Brigade is nned, so too many mines and anti-tank mines must not beid on the road.


    But this is a headache for Major Gavrilov, and Shulka believes that he can organize and n it.


    The fact is that Major Gavrilov can indeed do it. The method is to urately draw a map of the minefield afterying the mines, and then send the map to Katukov in advance and let every tank soldier know where the minefield is... The enemy does not Knowing this, minefields still have a deterrent and deterrent effect on the enemy.


    When Shulka returned to the army, the soldiers had already hid in the trenches to rest. Although some people still couldn''t sleep, they had to close their eyes even if they pretended to be under the order of the instructor.


    The instructor handed Shulka a cigarette, a Mahe cigarette rolled with old newspapers... After the 333rd Infantry Regiment went to Stalingrad for a tour, the whole pack of German cigarettes soon ran out of stock.


    It is said that its price has also risen with the tide, from the original one cigarette can be exchanged for three Mahe cigarettes on the battlefield to one can be exchanged for ten.


    But actors will never do this business.


    "If I exchange ten mahe cigarettes for one, I must be crazy!" the actor said, "think about it, when someone else is holding a thin and small toothpick in their mouth, I can smoke ten cigarettes at the same time." !"


    In the mind of a smoker, quantity is of course the first priority. As for quality... that is only considered on the basis of ensuring quantity.


    "Is there going to be a big fight soon?" the instructor asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "A tank-to-tank battle!"


    The instructor was silent for a while, and asked: "Do you think we can win? Or, the expected victory?"


    Shulka understood what the instructor was thinking.


    In fact, this is also the thinking of most people in the Soviet army... Soviet tanks have always been not inferior to German tanks, and even have advantages in some aspects, but they are still defeated by the German army again and again with a huge disparity. beat.


    Therefore, many people, including the instructors, would worry about a question before this organized tank battle: Can the Fourth Tank Brigade really defeat the enemy?


    "We will know soon!" Shulka said, and then hid with the instructor under the poncho of the trench and lit a cigarette... so that the rain would not get wet, and at the same time the German snipers would not see the fire.


    What Shulka thinks is: If he cannot win tomorrow, then everything will be over, Moscow will soon fall, and then the defense of the entire Soviet Union and the morale of the troops will be fatally hit.


    On the other hand, Zhukov is also worried about this problem.


    After receiving the battle n exined in the telegram from Katukov, he immediately realized that tomorrow''s battle might be a decisive one.


    "We made a mistake!" Zhukov said to the staff: "On the one hand, we put all our hopes on the fourth tank brigade, but on the other hand, we didn''t give them enough equipment! They don''t even have cars!"


    "Comrade General, weck cars and equipment..." the staff officer said.


    "Yes, I know!" Zhukov interrupted the staff officer: "It is true that weck cars and other equipment, but we should never let the fourth tank brigadeck equipment. This almost caused a big mistake. Fortunately, the 333rd regiment Stop the attack of the enemy armored division, otherwise we will not even have a decisive battle tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    "Prepare the equipment of the 4th Tank Brigade immediately!" Zhukov ordered: "The other troops are already short of equipment, and they don''t care about having less!"

 Chapter 213: attack

    Chapter 213 Attack


    The next day, before dawn, the German soldiers were called out of their tents one by one...During this period, the German army could be said to be attacking, advancing, attacking, and advancing without interruption.


    So the blocked attackst night is in some ways what the soldiers hoped for, because only then can they get a rare rest time.


    War is sometimes so ironic that it seems to have nothing to do with ordinary soldiers.


    Money, benefits, power, etc., even if they win the battle, they can''t get it, but they have to participate in it at the cost of their lives, and they can''t help themselves.


    Just like now, after a long and tense battle, they were called up after only three hours of rest.


    "It will be dawn soon, we must be ready to attack before dawn!"


    Then, the tanks started to "rumble", one after another neatly lined up to form an offensive line in front, and the soldiers were assigned in groups behind the tanks.


    Themanders of each squad loudly made the final mobilization and warning to their soldiers amidst the noise of tank engines:


    "Pay attention to conceal yourself, and at the same time protect the tank... Protecting the tank is protecting yourself, because they are your shields and your spears!"


    "Observe, if you spot an anti-tank gun, use tracer rounds to point out the tank''s location, or if it''s close, use your mortars to suppress it!"


    ¡­


    One of these considerations ismon to all squads: "Watch out for the dogs, those dogs have explosives on their backs, they''ll go under the tank chassis!"


    Of course they don¡¯t know. This time, the more important thing to pay attention to this time is not the enemy¡¯s dogs that drill into the tank¡¯s chassis, but the enemy¡¯s tanks, tanks!


    The sky is gradually getting brighter, and the sun is still invisible as usual because it has been blocked by rain and clouds.


    The rain stopped for a while, and a few small snowkes drifted down...or it can be said that the rain didn''t stop at all, they just changed into snow falling in the cold air.


    These snowkes failed to form anything on the ground. As soon as they hit the ground, they turned into water and disappeared into the soil.


    Soon, the snowkes disappeared and turned into rain again.


    This also gave Major General Schroeder an excuse to urge the German army to advance faster.


    "Did you see it?" Major General Schroeder looked at the sky with dots of snowkes, and then said to the adjutant: "If we don''t speed up, we will be frozen in the ice and snow! Tell them, when the snowstormes Take Moscow before, and then we can spend the winter in front of the warm fires of the Moscow Kremlin!"


    Major General Schroeder''s words did help, especially the use of "warm stoves"... this is what the German soldiers who were starving and freezing in the rain desperately needed.


    So they responded with practical actions.


    "Let''s go!" With an order, the German army marched into the morning light under the cover of tanks.


    There was no artillery preparation and no aircraft bombing.


    In addition to the difficulty in supplying the German army, what is more important is that the smoke and water vapor produced by the explosion will stay on the ground for a long time and cannot dissipate. This will definitely bring difficulties for the German army to find the target... The so-called target is the mine dog of the Soviet army.


    But even this is about the same, because the exhaust of the tank and the muddy water raised by the track are enough to block the sight of the German infantry.


    So after only advancing for a while, the Germans decided to change their formation...the tanks were spaced wider, and the infantry moved between the tanks in sync with the tanks.


    This formation quickly received results:


    More than a dozen mine dogs rushed out from the trenches. Before they ran far, they were beaten **** by the German machine guns and riflemen and fell on the road.


    Although a few mine dogs were lucky enough to break through the long-range firepower, they were quickly knocked down by the German submachine gunners... The theoretical rate of fire of the German MP40 submachine gun is 500 rounds per minute, and there is no need to aim at the mine dogs at close range , In the direction of the Dahou, there is a shuttle in the direction of the mine dog''s advance, and few can escape from this firepower.


    Its disadvantage is that itcks pration, but it does not have this problem against Mine Hounds.


    Then, the tank will slow down and wait for the infantry to step forward to deal with the explosive devices on the back of these mine dogs... Tanks dare not take the risk of running over or stepping over these high explosives. It would be too wrong to trigger them at this time up.


    So the German army''s offensive went very smoothly. Major Millier, who was blown up by these mine dogsst night, stood on an advancing "Panz. 3" tank and shouted excitedly: "Come on, you Russians! Yours! The trick is not working, go back to Moscow!"


    It seemed to be fulfilling Major Millier''s words. The Soviet soldiers resisted for a while and then began to retreat.


    A series ofmands immediately sounded from the walkie-talkies of the German tank soldiers:


    "They retreated, don''t rush to chase the enemy!"


    "Keep the line and speed, keep an eye out for the mine dogs! There are still mines!"


    ¡­


    This choice is of course correct, because Soviet soldiers were never the focus for the German army.


    If you want to attack the Soviet army''s vital forces, the German army has hundreds of thousands of people on the front line to encircle and wipe out the Soviet army, but it still hasn''t been able to deal a blow to the Soviet army.


    So the German army has basically given up on this, and even because the prisoner-of-war camps are overcrowded, the German army believes that the least valuable spoils are Soviet soldiers.


    There is a saying in the German army: "If a Russian is captured, what I care more about is not the prisoner itself, but what equipment he holds in his hand... The equipment is more valuable than the prisoner!"


    Equipment can be used by guerris, or can also be used by enemy weapons when ammunition is low, but prisoners... They are nothing more than a number or waste that consumes food and guards for the German army.


    Therefore, the German army certainly would not risk its tanks in order to annihte these Russian soldiers.


    So the tank was still driving forward without any dy, at most it just used a machine gun to shoot a few rounds in the direction of the Soviet army''s escape.


    After the Soviet army fired a few smoke bombs, the German army became even more nervous.


    "Stop! All stop... Watch out for minedogs!"


    "Stop all tanks and turn off engines!"


    "We know from the Russians that tanks with mine dogs that can only run their engines are a threat!"


    ¡­


    "Bang bang!" Then the dense gunshots rang out.


    Groups of dogs came out of the smoke, which made the German army overwhelmed.


    Then soon a German soldier reported: "We found some dogs, but they didn''t have explosives on them! To be exact, the explosives on them were fake, just a cloth bag!"


    "Very good!" Major General Schroeder said: "They didn''t even have time to plug the explosives!"

 Chapter 214: T4

    Chapter 214 T34


    Sorry, I sent this chapter to Laoshu again... Chapter V cannot be deleted, please don¡¯t subscribe to Laoshu!


    **************


    The 333rd regiment retreatedyer byyer, firing a few smoke bombs and releasing a few dogs in the direction the Germans were chasing from time to time, which could scare the German tank troops to stop their defense... In fact, most of the dogs used by the Soviet army were already at this time. They are ordinary dogs that have not been trained, so Soviet soldiers dare not tie explosives to them.


    The reason is that these dogs are even difficult to get them to rush towards the enemy, so the Soviet soldiers had to take some tempting food such as bread cubes into balls, and then throw them hard in the direction of the Germans... even this sometimes failed Yes, because a group of dogs rushed towards the food, and then when they realized that the food had been taken, they would turn around and run back to wag their tails at the Soviet soldiers.


    If these dogs were strapped with bombs, the first to suffer would probably be the Soviet army itself.


    However, the German army still has to be careful, because there are asionally a few trained dogs tied with explosives among them. When the German army rxes their vignce...they take advantage of the gap and rush under the tank chassis and "boom" "Sound.


    These are still secondary, and soon the mines also yed a role, and several of the tanks moving forward in a neat formation were quickly paralyzed, so the German army had to send engineers to the front.


    This made the 333rd regiment retreat in an orderly manner, so that Shulka hoped to show a little "routine" but was not avable.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that the German army followed up from behind, and advanced forward at a leisurely pace.


    Major General Rhodes already felt a little unusual in its implementation, and the enemy''s retreat seemed to be nned.


    If the retreat is nned, it means that the Soviet army hopes that the German army will attack in this way, that is, there is likely to be an ambush ahead.


    But even so, Major General Schroeder didn''t take it to heart: so what if there is an ambush ahead? Do those stupid Russians really think they can trap an Imperial armored division?


    More importantly, there is an even bigger temptation in front of Major General Schroeder...Moscow.


    In the face of this temptation, any Germanmander has no resistance, and they are willing to take risks for it.


    Therefore, Major General Schroeder just confessed to his subordinates through the walkie-talkie: "Pay attention to the two wings, the enemy may have an ambush!"


    The rain in the sky turned into snowkes again, and soon the vision became wider.


    "Great!" Major General Schroeder said to the adjutant: "Soon our air force will be put into use!"


    What Major General Schroeder didn''t expect was that they couldn''t wait for that moment at all...


    The tank continued to "rumble" forward, and then strangely, the enemy disappeared in front of it.


    "We can''t see them, Your Excellency General!" The forward reconnaissance unit reported to Major General Schroeder.


    "What does it mean you can''t see them?"


    "I don''t know, they just disappeared!"


    ¡­


    After thinking for a while, Major General Schroeder ordered: "All stop advancing!"


    The tanks stopped one by one and lined up in a neat row. The infantry poked their heads out from the gaps between the tanks to observe the front, holding their guns as if facing the enemy, hoping to find some clues of the enemy''s ambush.


    But there was nothing, except for bursts of cold and snow mixed with rain, only the "rumble" of German tanks.


    Then, three red res suddenly rose into the sky.


    Major General Schroeder immediately knew that something was wrong, and quickly ordered: "Get ready to fight!"


    The reason why he did not order: "There is an ambush, retreat!", but to prepare the soldiers for battle, is because he believes that his troops can defeat the enemy, any enemy.


    In fact, it is not only Major General Schroeder who thinks this way, almost all German officers and soldiers have the same idea at this time: after arge number of equipment and troops have been surrounded by the German army, there is no Russian army that can stop the German attack. A city with its gates open to the Germans. If there were any troubles, it was muddy roads, mines, barricades and bombed out bridges.


    Hitler has dered internationally: Germany has captured 650,000 Soviet troops, 5,000 cannons and 1,200 tanks. Moscow was over, the entry ceremony had been arranged, Hitler was going to enter Moscow on a white horse from the direction of Mount Poklonn, and all the officials had even prepared their tuxedos and white gloves.


    Everything also confirms this point: the German army can take Moscow before the severe winter of the Soviet Union.


    Because the 79th Armored Division is already about 60 kilometers outside Moscow at this time, and is still advancing.


    The problem is that... the 79th Panzer Division fell into a trap, a terrible trap that the Germans had never imagined.


    "Boom" a burst of gunfire, several German tanks at the forefront were prated and ck smoke rose.


    "Anti-tank gun!" A German soldier shouted, and then set up mortars in a hurry.


    This is the standard procedure of the German army. In addition to being used by the German army to assist infantry attacks, the 50MM mortar is also a very good equipment for covering tanks, especially for dealing with enemy anti-tank guns... Anti-tank guns are generally equipped with anti-shields. It is difficult for bullets to pose a threat to it from the front.


    So, if it is found that the anti-tank gun is very difficult to use a machine gun to fire it, unless the bullet can pass through the observation hole by chance and hit the gunner hiding behind it.


    Mortars are different. Its ballistic trajectory is curved, and it can bypass the shield and st the gunner behind it.


    More importantly, the 50MM mortar has a range of 500 meters, which is also the best shooting distance for enemy anti-tank guns.


    Too far away is hard to hit, too close will be suppressed or even crushed by tanks.


    The problem is...


    When the German infantry prepared their mortars and were ready tounch, there was the sound of a "rumbling" engine on the opposite side, like a rolling thunder, and it was apanied by rising exhaust.


    "God!" A gunner couldn''t help shouting: "That''s not an anti-tank gun, it''s an enemy tank!"


    Tanks cannot be dealt with by 50MM mortars.


    However, the German soldiers fired out rows of mortar shells.


    Turns out they had already guessed, the mortar shells just kicked up a cloud of dust and smoke.


    Then, one after another tanks came out of the bunkers, with ck barrels and angled turrets, covered with camouge made of vegetation.


    "T34!" The German soldiers shouted: "T34 is everywhere, we are surrounded!"


    The German army has faced this kind of tank on the battlefield, so it is troublesome enough to know that even one or two such tanks appear on the battlefield.


    But now, a group of people appeared around them...

 Chapter 215: tank battle

    Chapter 215 Tank Battle


    Major General Schroeder realized immediately that he had been fooled. His armored division fell into an ambush carefully set by the enemy, and it was an ambush they could not break through.


    However, Major General Schroeder still did not order a retreat.


    Major General Schroeder is very aware of the Russian tank named T34...it has a great advantage over German tanks in terms of firepower and defense. German tanks must press 100 meters to pose a threat to it.


    As an imperial soldier, amander of an armored division, and a recipient of the Iron Cross with Silver Oak Leaves, Major General Schroeder has the calm wisdom that amander should have.


    He knew that if he ordered the troops to retreat at this time, it would only make the German tanks always outside the range of the enemy''s T34 tanks, so the 79th Armored Division would copse and be wiped out.


    Therefore, Major General Schroeder resisted the urge to order "retreat", gritted his teeth and ordered in the walkie-talkie: "Soldiers, this is the enemy''sst line of defense, and also thest barrier, as long as we break through it...Moscow is ours Already! Follow me, full speed forward!"


    "Full speed ahead!"


    ¡­


    The order was conveyed one by one, the motors of the German tanks "rumbled", and the tanks drove towards the Soviet defense line in the exhaust like thick fog, and then faster and faster ¡­


    Soviet tanks are of course on the defensive.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be defensive.


    As I said before, the tanks in this period basically have no chance of hitting when they are marching. At the same time, the T34 tank has a long-range advantage over the German tanks, so even a fool knows that it is time for the T34 to shoot. Block the Germans before rushing to the 100-meter danger line, so that the Soviet tanks can obtain the greatest results at the smallest cost.


    So, following Katukov''s order, one after another T34 fired shells at the German tanks.


    The German tanks rushing ahead suddenly slowed down as if hitting an invisible wall, and then drove forward for a certain distance in inertia and finally stopped.


    One of the tanks may have been exploded violently due to the detonation of the internal ammunition. In an instant, the turret was separated from the chassis of the tank. Red mes spewed out from every gap in the tank body like a burning furnace, and the falling The rain and snow around it were instantly baked in a stream of water vapor.


    However, this did not deter the German army from advancing. Their tanks bypassed these wreckages and continued to advance, and the soldiers tried to keep up with the speed of the tanks...


    Five hundred meters.


    The German tanks fired in the direction of the Soviets as they advanced, both tanks and machine guns.


    But everyone knows that this is just a deterrent... As the saying goes, "the difference is a thousand miles away", the barrel of the gun will swing up and down with the tilt of the tank body when firing on the move, even if the gunner tries hard to aim The target, but the moment the shell shoots out of the barrel, it will still deviate from the trajectory.


    This deviation, even by a small amount, will eventually cause the shell to miss its target significantly.


    So this firing is pretty much useless.


    But the German tanks had to do this again, because they knew... At this time, even if they stopped and fired and hit the target urately, it would not help, the German tanks could not prate the target armor at this distance.


    Three hundred meters.


    German tanks were destroyed one after another. There were all kinds of tanks. At the beginning, it was mainly "Number Four", because its cross-country speed was the fastest and it always ran at the forefront.


    From a certain point of view, "No. 4" is used as advanced cannon fodder in this kind of tank battle. The reason is that its short-barreled gun has a weak armor-piercing ability. Difficult, but wanting to rush into the enemy tank group at a distance of 100 meters... This is almost impossible, because then the gunner does not need to aim at all, just point the barrel at the target and fire, and there is basically no miss.


    The other is the "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks. They are used as secondary cannon fodder, that is, they block the front to attract the enemy''s firepower.


    The main force is undoubtedly the "No. 3" tank.


    Two hundred meters...


    The "No. 3" tank finally got close to the firing distance.


    Major General Schroeder seems to have seen hope again: at this time, the 79th Division still has 67 "No. 3" tanks. If these "No. 3" tanks can rush close to the T34 and "hand-to-hand" with them, then the German army can Relying on the superiority in numbers to open the gap and break through the siege, and even turn defeat into victory.


    (Note: Katukov only deployed one tank battalion on the front, and another tank battalion was deployed on both wings to outnk. Major General Schroeder saw only one tank battalion with more than forty tanks at this time)


    So, Major General Schroeder urged almost hysterically in the walkie-talkie: "Put your gas pedal to the bottom, go as fast as you can, and don''t give the enemy any chance to block you!"


    The "No. 3" tank group did exactly that. Even though bullets rained down on the armor, although there were wreckage of tanks destroyed by the enemy everywhere, they still kept their eyes on the front. T34 advances at the fastest speed.


    This includes Major Millier.


    Not long ago, he thought that this battle would be an "easy victory", as he said to his subordinates: "We will use the corpses and blood of the enemy tofort therades who diedst night and the tanks that were blown up, And of course, those dogs with dynamite on their backs!"


    However, the situation turned too suddenly.


    One second before the German army was still chasing the Soviet army, and the next second Major Miller realized that the entire army was surrounded by the Soviet army, which meant that there was no hope for revenge.


    Not only is revenge hopeless, but they are also likely to be victims.


    However, Major Millier still stuck to his post. He decided to lead his men to fight to thest moment, no matter what the oue was.


    "Hold on!" Major Millier ordered while observing the front through the periscope: "Hold on... don''t fire without my order!"


    This is the critical moment, he must wait for the tank to enter the effective distance of 100 meters before firing.


    So, Major Millier nervously estimated the distance between the enemy tank and himself... This is calcted from the size of the enemy tank in the periscope, the closer the distance, the bigger the target.


    Therefore, experienced tankmanders will memorize the length, width, and height data of various armored vehicles of the enemy, because the distance to the target can be quickly calcted from the ratio of these data to the size seen in the periscope, which is a battlefield victory. key.


    "Get ready..." Major Millier ordered.


    As soon as he was about to break a hundred meters, Major Millier''s heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up.


    But at this moment, Major Millier''s eyes went dark, and the tank fell into a deep pit.

 Chapter 216: anti tank trench

    Chapter 216 Anti-tank trenches


    That is an anti-tank trench, a hidden anti-tank trench.


    It is actually very simple to hide it, you only need to spread wooden boards on it and then ayer of soil... From a distance, it is no different from other ces, and it does not even affect the passage of infantry.


    However, it is obviously unbearable for a tank weighing more than ten tons to roll over.


    It is a full 100 meters away from the Soviet tank defense line.


    In other words, the German army actually had no chance to approach the Soviet tank at a distance of 100 meters from the beginning.


    Major General Schroeder should have thought of this long ago: If the Soviet army had enough time to build a tank bunker that couldpletely hide it in it for the 2.7-meter T34, then they certainly had time to build an anti-tank trench, although the surface Can''t see it.


    But even if Major General Schroeder thought of this, it wouldn''t change anything.


    Just as he thought, if the 79th Armored Division retreats, it means that it will be followed by the Soviet army... This is actually just the wishful thinking of Major General Schroeder. Another tank battalion of the Soviet army has already outnked it from both wings. And cut off their retreat.


    At this point, the German tanks and the soldiers following them were all dumbfounded.


    German tanks cannot advance, because advancing means falling into anti-tank trenches and waiting to be captured by the enemy.


    At the same time, the German tanks were unable to retreat because they were too close to the Soviet tanks, only 100 meters... Retreating at this distance is no different from suicide, because it willpletely expose therge side armor and weak rear armor under enemy fire.


    In fact, let alone ordinary officers and soldiers, even the experienced Major General Schroeder didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "General!" The subordinates asked for instructions one after another through the walkie-talkie:


    "what should we do?"


    "What is your order?"


    "We are blocked by anti-tank trenches and cannot move forward!"


    ¡­


    Although the weather was cold, beads of sweat still oozed from the forehead of Major General Schroeder.


    After thinking for a while, Major General Schroeder ordered: "Shoot in ce and destroy them!"


    "Yes, shoot in ce!"


    "Shoot in ce!"


    ¡­


    It has to be said that themunication of the German army is still very efficient, and the orders are quickly conveyedyer byyer.


    Then, the surviving German tanks formed and lined up along the anti-tank trenches to start an artillery battle with the Soviet tanks.


    This can hardly be called a tank battle, it is more like a battle in the era of medieval fuzzlocks... ying bagpipes and beating rhythmic battle drums, approaching in a neat formation, and then raising each other face to face at a distance of more than 100 meters gun shot.


    The difference is that it is not soldiers but tanks that shoot each other on the battlefield.


    With the sound of "booming" guns, thick smoke rose from the neat gun barrels of both the enemy and us, and the shells flew back and forth between the two rows.


    But it is obvious that the German tanks are at a disadvantage, although they have an advantage in numbers.


    T34 sloped armor has two advantages:


    First of all, shells are easy to bounce off after being hit... The armor-piercing projectilesmonly used in this period are pointed-pointed armor-piercing projectiles.


    As it is now, a shell hits the T34 but only makes a scratch on it, and the shell is thrown straight into the air or other directions, which of course cannot prate the armor and cause damage to the tank.


    Another advantage is that ording to the armor-piercing projectile form, the angle of inclination is constant, and the prating power of the armor-piercing projectile is proportional to the caliber.


    Therefore, when fired by German artillery, the armor of the T-34 tank with a thickness of 45 mm and a 60-degree oblique angle is nearly 90 mm thick.


    The equivalent thickness of this thickness basically made the German tank guns useless.


    So, even if the German tanks are superior in other aspects, even if the German gunners are well-trained, even if they hit the target urately...But they can''t pose a threat to the target at all.


    The disadvantage of Soviet tanks is that the 1941 version of the T34 has a two-man turret... This is because the turret space is too small for three people, so the T34 tank, which should have been controlled by five people, waspressed to four.


    The result is that themander must be the gunner, and sometimes the loader or even the driver.


    For example, Kshnikov is the driver and themander.


    The consequence of doing this is that the response of the T34 tank is rtively clumsy... The part-time crew member must be dual-purpose or even several-purpose. On the one hand, he mustplete his own tasks and be responsible formanding and coordinating the entire tank crew.


    However, this problem is not so obvious here, because there is no difficulty inmand, they only need to aim at the targets one by one and then fire.


    As a result, one after another the German tanks were beaten up into ck smoke and even burst into fireballs, while the Soviet tanks suffered almost no losses... If there was any loss, several tank tracks were interrupted by enemy tanks Yes, this may be the only damage that German tank guns can do.


    Colonel Katukov didn''t even order the tanks to advance, because he thought it would be more beneficial for the Soviets to fight like this.


    The facts are indeed true. If the Soviet tanks advance at this time, even if they only advance a few tens of meters...in fact, it will give the German tanks a chance to destroy them.


    Finally, the German tanks copsed. They retreated desperately, and then turned around to escape from the battlefield.


    In fact, at this time, Major General Schroeder also realized that the German tanks would only decrease one by one if they continued to fight like this, and their only role was to consume the enemy''s shells.


    So, in desperation, they could only order a retreat.


    It was only then that Katukov ordered the troops to move forward... There were some gaps in the anti-tank trenches that only the Soviets knew, and Soviet tanks chased them one after another from these gaps.


    When chasing, they stopped from time to time to aim, and then with a "boom", they smashed the fleeing German tanks into a ball of fire... Facing the enemy''s weak rear armor, the Soviet tanks did not need to use armor-piercing projectiles. High-explosive grenades can prate it.


    In this case, Soviet soldiers prefer to use high-explosive grenades, not only because it can save more expensive armor-piercing projectiles, but also because the high-explosive grenades have a higher probability of igniting the gasoline engine or igniting the target after hitting the target. Detonating explosives... Soldiers enjoyed the feeling of the target tank being ignited or exploded.


    Shulka, who followed the tank and advanced forward, looked at the wreckage of German tanks one after another, and knew that the oue of this battle had been decided.


    Major General Schroeder on the other side also knew this, because he received a report from his front or rear subordinates:


    "General, arge number of enemy tanks have appeared in the north. They are T34! Our retreat has been cut off!"

 Chapter 217: captive

    Chapter 217 Captive


    Groups of German troops raised their hands and surrendered to the Soviets, including Major General Schroeder... In fact, the Germans surrendered under the order of Major General Schroeder.


    "Surrender!" Major General Schroeder said to his subordinates on the walkie-talkie: "We have failed, and there is no point in continuing to fight!"


    In this regard, the German army is different from the Soviet army. The Soviet army emphasized that they must not surrender to the enemy at any time, even if they fight to thest moment, otherwise they will undoubtedly bebeled as a traitor.


    The German army believed that if they tried their best but could not change the situation of the battle, there was no need to pay the price of their lives to persist to the end, and they did not think it was a shame.


    The Soviet camp cheered loudly, and when Katukov heard the news of the enemy''s surrender, he asked several times excitedly:


    "Is it true? They surrendered?"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    "Are you sure they gave up resistance?"


    "I''m sure, Comrade Colonel!"


    "We won?"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    ¡­


    Then Katukov immediately reported the news to the Western Front Command.


    When the headquarters received the news, there was a burst of cheers. Although Zhukov remained calm, he still couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He said to the walkie-talkie: "Congrattions, Comrade Katukov! Congrattions to all the brave Officers and soldiers of the 4th Tank Brigade, you not only sessfully defended Moscow, but also sessfully broke the myth of the undefeated German armored divisions, set an example for the entire army and built confidence. You are the heroes of the Soviet Union and the heroes of the mothend. It is the pride of the people!"


    Zhukov¡¯s words are actually not exaggerated at all.


    Before this, the Soviet army did not know what the problem was from top to bottom... The equipment was not necessarily less than that of the German army, and in some respects it was even stronger than the German army. The number and total strength of the Soviet army were even greater than the German army, but they fought repeatedly defeat.


    Xu Soviet generals simply attributed it to the issue of "bravery", just like the spiritual atomic bomb mentioned before, as long as soldiers are brave enough, they can defeat the enemy.


    Some generals realized that the problem might be in the quality of soldiers or tactics.


    But it will take time for the gap between these two aspects to catch up, and it will be difficult to catch up for a while, so the whole country is filled with a kind of defeatism. Even Stalin does not believe that the Soviet army can stop the German attack. .


    If there is any victory, it is the anti-encirclement battle of the Southwest Front Army in Kyiv.


    But that battle was not a head-to-head battle, but the result of deceiving the German armored forces across the river and then using the armored forces against the enemy''s infantry, and in this case they fought dangerously.


    This battle was different. It waspletely a tank-to-tank battle. Although some tactics were used to gain the upper hand, tank brigades wiped out a German armored division very simply... this It is enough to prove that the organization and tactics of the tank brigade are correct.


    So, the Soviet army found its way. In the future, there is no doubt that the tank force will be developed into T34 and tank brigades.


    "But..." Zhukov continued to order: "Your battle is not over, Comrade Katukov! upy Klin and fill the gap in the second line of defense!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Katukov responded, and then gave the order to move on.


    Major General Schroeder got off hismand vehicle with his hands raised. He originally nned to use the speed of the barrel truck to lead dozens of subordinates to break through, but when a few tanks blocked the road and made a "boom", he was about to be the leader. After the barrel car exploded, he had to give up the idea.


    This made Major General Schroeder not even have time to change his military uniform.


    As soon as the Soviet soldiers saw the rank of Major General Schroeder, they immediately notified Major Gavrilov of the situation.


    Soon Major Gavrilov arrived at the scene. He was also driving a barrel truck, which was seized from the Germans.


    Of course, this is not the one he was driving in Kyiv, but just captured from the German army... As a Soviet, Major Gavrilov is also a nervous type, and he dared to use the barrel truck he just captured , and it was still when the visibility was poor and Soviet tanks were chasing the Germans everywhere.


    If Major Gavrilov did any preventive work, it was to tie red gs to the rearview mirrors on both sides.


    "When they see this, they will know they are their own!" Major Gavrilov said: "If anyone dares to fire, I will stuff him into the barrel!"


    Major Gavrilov didn''t think about it at all... If someone actually fired a gun, he probably never had a chance to put someone else in the barrel.


    The barrel cart stopped in front of Major General Schroeder, and Major Gavrilov jumped out of the car familiarly, walked up to him, shook hands with Major General Schroeder, and said, "Wee, Comrade Major General! I hate you invaders, but I have to say... your barrel cart is very useful, this is the second one I have captured, and I find that I can''t live without it!"


    The Soviet soldiers aroundughed, and the trantor tranted Gavrilov''s words to Major General Schroeder amidst theughter.


    Major General Schroeder had a calm face. He had long been prepared to be ridiculed by the enemy, and at the same time he knew that it would not be a good life if he fell into the hands of these Russians.


    but¡­


    "I hope to meet yourmander, Major!" Major General Schroeder said.


    "See ourmander?" Major Gavrilov jokingly asked: "Are you trying to assassinate him?"


    The Soviet soldiersughed together again.


    "No, Major!" Major General Schroeder said: "I just want to pay tribute to him, this is a very sessful battle! I want to meet the person who defeated me..."


    "Then I don''t think it''s ourmander you want to see, Major General!"


    As he spoke, Major Gavrilov shouted to the driver who was waiting behind: "Bring Shulka here!"


    When Shulka got off the barrel cart, what he saw was an angry German major general.


    "Are you insulting me, Major?" Major General Schroeder said, "He''s just a second lieutenant!"


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to insult you, Comrade Major General?" Major Gavrilov said: "You want to meet the man who beat you, and he is!"


    Major Gavrilov raised his hand towards Shulka and said, "He wants to see you, Shulka, I think he is in love with you!"


    Major General Schroeder looked suspiciously at Major Gavrilov, then at Shulka, and asked, "Who are you?"


    The trantor helped Shulka answer this question: "Maybe you haven''t heard of it, he is the ''breakout hero'', he can indeed be said to be the one who defeated you!"

 Chapter 218: counterattack

    Chapter 218 Counterattack


    After knowing that Shulka is the "breakout hero", Major General Schroeder certainly no longer doubted it.


    "Unbelievable!" Major General Schroeder saluted Shulka upright, and said, "If someone told me that I would lose at the hands of a second lieutenant before this, I would definitely sneer, but now ..."


    "General!" Shulka replied: "It is not the rank that can determine the oue on the battlefield!"


    "Yes, you are right!" Major General Schroeder couldn''t help but nodded, until Shulka left, Major General Schroeder was still standing there in a daze as if he hadn''t recovered.


    Shulka didn''t take it seriously.


    He thought it was just a little curiosity of the German officers... They said they wanted to meet the people who defeated them to pay respects, but in fact they were just proud and conceited people who were unwilling to admit their failures. They hoped that the Soviet army would tell him: "We Defeating you is nothing more than luck, there is no one tomand."


    So, when there is such a person standing in front of them, they are really defeated.


    Shulka doesn''t like to y this kind of game, because it''s not a good thing... Those captured officers will be hit and depressed, and it will be difficult for them to spend their days of hardbor in Siberia.


    The 4th Tank Brigadeunched a counterattack against the German troops breaking into the line of defense like a steel knife.


    Because of not being prepared...of course the Germans were not prepared, they always thought that an armored division at the front would be unstoppable.


    So, they took cars and tricycles with confidence.


    Although the German army¡¯smunication equipment is very popr, on the one hand, no one thought that an armored division would be defeated so quickly. On the other hand, the radio station is usually not turned on during the march.


    So, when the T34 of the 4th Tank Brigade "rumbling" advanced along the railway, it was a car full of German soldiers, ammunition and gasoline that bumped into them head-on.


    At this time, the fighting will be lively. The tank will blow up the leading car into the sky with a "boom", and then the track "cracker" will run over it.


    What kind of tricycles, cars, armored vehicles, everything is in a mess, and they want to turn around, but they are blocked because the road is not spacious enough.


    Then there was a "ng ng" sound of steel shattering, and the flesh and car were crushed into a pile of waste together with the car.


    The fast-moving German soldiers immediately abandoned the cars and armored vehicles and fled for their lives, but this was of no avail, because the Soviet infantry quickly poked their heads out from the two wings of the tanks and knocked them down one by one on the side of the road.


    "Bang!" Shulka pulled the trigger and knocked a German officer to the ground.


    Shulka noticed that the German officer wanted explosives to be dropped in the trunk of the car...it was a carload of gasoline, and if he seeded, the burning mes would likely cause chain explosions around and spread arge amount of gasoline and Burning everywhere, this would cause a temporary blockage of the railway, so that other German units would have a chance to retreat.


    Shuerka bullets stopped him, but he didn''t die. After falling to the ground, he ignited the explosive package, which can be seen from the green smoke from the explosive package.


    After a loud noise, the German officer was blown to pieces, organs and limbs flew everywhere, and a piece of a foot wearing a boot flew near Shulka.


    However, due to the distance from the car, the explosive package just exploded and did not ignite the gasoline.


    "Bang!" Shulka knocked down a German machine gunner.


    He was lying under the chassis of the car, hiding against the wheels.


    It was an MG34 machine gun. It was powerful, fast-firing, and high-precision. It can be said to be the world''s first general-purpose machine gun...that is, a dual-purpose machine gun for both light and heavy purposes. It is a light machine gun with a bipod and a tripod. It''s an anti-aircraft machine gun.


    If he is allowed to fire the machine gun, arge number of Soviet soldiers will be shot in the legs and be disabled, including Shulka.


    No one else noticed him, and Shulka didn''t notice it at first, until he saw a little shadow cast by the sun passing through the chassis of the car... Maybe the rain turned into snow, and he could see a little sunshine.


    So Shulka didn''t think much,y down on the ground and pulled the trigger towards the target.


    The actor ran up and fired another shot under the chassis, which dragged the German machine gunner out. Then, as soon as he opened it, he shouted to Shulka: "Comradepanymander, hit the bull''s-eye!"


    Shulka stepped forward and saw that the bullet passed through his eye, making a big hole where it should have been the eyeball, and a lot of white and red things flowed out from the inside, like vomit Like...but Shulka knew it wasn''t.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot.


    This time Shulka knocked down a German soldier who was fleeing.


    He is not an important person, and he is not as dangerous to the Soviet army as before. If it was before... Shulka probably hesitated before shooting.


    But now, without thinking about it, Shulka raised his gun and pulled the trigger, as if doing a very ordinary thing.


    The target is shot in the back, causing him to throw his arms up and fall to the ground.


    When Shulka walked in front of him, he found that he was still alive, his body was paralyzed with blood, his limbs were struggling hard, and he seemed to want to stand up and continue to escape.


    He tilted his head to look at Shulka with difficulty, his eyes were full of pain and fear, and there was a bit of begging... Shulka pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head, and solved his pain with a bullet.


    After that, Shulka was thinking about this shot for a long time.


    He seems to be used to this kind of killing, or to use a rifle, to stop enemies with bullets...whether they are sabotaging, hostile, or fleeing.


    Yes, Shulka thinks that at that moment he actually wanted to stop the other party in his heart, and he should have shouted "Don''t run, raise your hands and surrender!".


    But Shulka didn''t do this, but raised the gun and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    In a way, the rifle has be a kind of power, and Shulka is using it to finish off all enemies who do not obey his will.


    The follow-up troops of the German army are vulnerable to the T34, even if they have anti-tank guns in their hands... The German anti-tank guns are actually modified from tank guns. To be precise, they first developed anti-tank guns, and then improved them and moved them to tanks .


    So the range and armor-piercing performance of its anti-tank gun are simr to those of tank guns, and they need to be at a distance of about 100 meters to pose a threat to the T34.


    But a hundred meters... Before they could reach that distance, the Soviet tanks and mortarmen would have blown them to pieces.


    The benefit of the Soviet army is that they seized arge number of cars and gasoline from the German army, so the 333rd regiment soon became a mechanized infantry regiment.

 Chapter 219: Kling Line

    Chapter 219 Kling Line of Defense


    The Soviet army seized not only cars and supplies from the German army, but also armored vehicles, barrel cars and even a dozen tanks.


    Capture of tanks from the Germans is rare.


    This is partly because the Germans always blow up equipment before surrendering.


    On the other hand, it is because the German army is on the offensive most of the time... The advantage of the offensive is that in addition to the advantages mentioned by the Germans'' "offensive advantage theory", there is actually an advantage in terms of spoils.


    The troops on the offensive don¡¯t need to worry about their faulty equipment falling into the hands of the enemy, because the troops in front are always advancing and the enemy is always retreating. If the faulty equipment falls behind, it can be slowly repaired in the rear.


    The retreating troops were not so lucky, their front line was constantly retreating or it could be said to be fleeing.


    So, once the equipment breaks down and needs to be repaired...the first thing you need to calcte is whether you can fix it and escape before the enemy catches up.


    Otherwise, forget it, blow it up so you don''t leave it to the enemy.


    A considerable part of the equipment of the Soviet army was blown up under such circumstances.


    But as the saying goes, "Feng Shui turns around", the German army never thought that they would suddenly be the retreating party.


    So, the German army, who was ustomed to not blowing up the faulty equipment and letting them slowly repair it in the rear or even on the roadside, suffered a disadvantage...


    Shulka and his men seized three tanks on the roadside, two "No. 3" and one "No. 2".


    German mechanics and tank crews are chatting while repairing tanks, or discussing tank malfunctions, but it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that they still didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal when the car in which Shulka and others were driving came to them... Maybe they were too focused on repairing tanks, or Shulka and others were taking German cars and armored vehicles.


    This was actually done by Major Gavrilov on purpose, because he believed that if the vanguard troops used all the German equipment, they might receive unexpected results.


    It turns out that Major Gavrilov was right.


    The car stopped next to the tank, and then the German tank soldiers stared nkly at the Russian soldiers who jumped out of the car... At first they even thought that these Russian soldiers in Russian uniforms were evacuated prisoners, until they found that these "captives" "With a gun in his hand, his eyes were full of murderous looks before he realized that something was wrong.


    They wanted to get guns but it was toote, because the muzzles of ck holes had been pressed to their heads and they were all disarmed.


    It''s ridiculous that there is a mechanic under the tank. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and he is stillining on the chassis while repairing the tank.


    The thief stepped forward and kicked his exposed foot, and the mechanic cursed. Although the German Shulka couldn''t understand, he could vaguely guess that it was: "Don''t bother me, it will be fine soon!" ss words.


    The Soviet soldiersughed together. Only then did the mechanic realize that something was wrong, and slowly drilled out of the chassis to take a look... The outside was full of Soviet soldiers at some point, and his own people were all under control.


    "Continue!" Shulka said to the group of Germans in English: "Until the tank is repaired, if something happens...I can''t guarantee how my men will deal with you!"


    A group of disarmed German mechanics could only continue their work until the tank was activated.


    Then, the Soviet army even drove German tanks to explore the way ahead.


    This is even more subtle... The personnel are all hiding in the tank, and it is impossible to find out who is inside from the outside.


    As a result, more and more tanks were captured. When the fourth tank brigade arrived in Klin, it already had 18 German tanks, and the Soviet army swaggered into Klin with them.


    Kling''s German army received the news and was ready for battle.


    After all, Kling is different from other German troops who are marching forward. The German army has a division-level headquarters here, and the SS special operations team has also taken over the security and search of the city.


    One telegram and they knew that a Soviet army was attacking Kling.


    The German army even sent reconnaissance nes and even an air force to bomb the fourth tank brigade that was marching on the railway... As the visibility increased, the German air force also became active.


    But of course, the weather is not good enough to bomb the tanks without hindrance, especially the tanks on the ground have a set of camouge methods: when they spot enemy aircraft from a distance, they stop immediately and cover the tanks with canvas...from the sky down It''s hard to spot where the tank is by looking.


    However, these are not the point.


    The point is that the Soviet army drove German tanks and armored vehicles into the Klin defense line temporarily formed by the German army, and the German army did not intend to stop them at all... They thought these were the retreating troops of the German army.


    After all, there is an armored division ahead, and it is normal for a dozen tanks and a dozen armored vehicles to escape back.


    The sentry even stood up and saluted the tanks after removing the barricades for them.


    So the German army was in tragedy.


    After tanks and armored vehicles broke into the German defense line, they rushed around at full speed.


    Machine guns fired everywhere, knocking down the German soldiers with their backs facing them in the trenches to the ground in pieces.


    The artillery shells were fired one after another, blowing up the German artillery positions and anti-tank gun positions one by one, and the entire defense line fell into chaos.


    Then, when the Soviet T34 tank appeared at the other end of the railway... the German defense line had copsed.


    Shulka did not participate in this battle, he was an infantryman, and driving tanks and armored vehicles into enemy positions should be the task of tank soldiers.


    Shuerka only saw piles of dead bodies lying on the German positions, as well as various discarded machine guns, anti-tank guns, and howitzers.


    These anti-tank guns and howitzers were either blown into parts, or they were knocked upside down or even twisted and deformed by the tanks.


    Of course, corpses and blood in various poses are indispensable next to them.


    The Germans had a chance to stop the 4th Soviet Tank Brigade.


    Because the position they chose is very suitable for a defensive battle... Except for a railway, there are farnd and vegetable fields on both sides. The German army first opened the irrigation canal to make it a swamp, and they even nted anti-tank mines in it. .


    Then, there is a howitzer battalion on each side of the railway, and the muzzle has been aimed at the railway.


    Anti-tank guns may not be able to prate the T34, butrge-caliber howitzers are not what it can withstand: if a 105MM caliber shell hits the tank directly, it can shock the tank crew to death even if it cannot prate the armor.


    The mistake of the German army is that they should not believe too much what they see with their own eyes: the tank is indeed a German tank, but the person driving the tank may not be a German.

 Chapter 220:

    Chapter 220


    However, the upation of Kling was not as smooth as expected, because the German army deployed an air defense force in Kling.


    The German army paid attention to air supremacy... In fact, if you want to carry out the "blitzkrieg" smoothly, you must pay attention to air supremacy, because air supremacy is the basis for the rapid advancement of armored forces, and it is also one of the main sources of intelligence.


    On this basis, the German air defense force will follow the advance deployment of the advancing troops, and then the German army can push the airport forward step by step and shorten the attack distance of fighters and bombers as much as possible to shorten the reaction time.


    The 97th Antiaircraft Artillery Battalion stationed in Kling, they belong to the German 8th Air Force... The vast majority of the German air defense forces are under themand of the Air Force.


    Themander was Captain Marcus. He was a German soldier who fled from the front line and knew a lot about the Klin defense line.


    "Kling is over!" The German soldier said: "They disguised as our troops and broke into the defense line, and the defense line was broken by them! They have arge number of T34 tanks!"


    There are also German soldiers reminding: "There are still our tanks, that may not be our tanks!"


    Captain Marcus only knows so much.


    At this time, he should have retreated immediately with his anti-aircraft artillery battalion, but Captain Marcus did not do so, because he knew that the result of doing so was more likely to be hunted down by the Russians and lose most of his men and equipment ¡­the antiaircraft artillery battalions are scattered in all corners of the city, and they need time.


    After thinking for a while, Captain Marcus immediately ordered the first heavy air defensepany to move closer to him.


    The first heavy air defensepany has two 88mm caliber anti-aircraft guns. This kind of anti-aircraft guns has been proved to be very effective against the thick armor of tanks in North Africa. Captain Marcus ns to try it.


    So two 88MM anti-aircraft guns were deployed on the two straight main roads.


    Shuerka and others didn''t know this yet, they still followed the T34 tank and pushed forward along the street.


    At this time, they dare not use German tanks and armored vehicles. After all, this is a city. If they encounter enemy tanks or armored vehicles, they will fall into a melee that is difficult to identify.


    Meleebat is of no benefit to the T34, which has a long-range advantage.


    This is also one of the reasons why the T34 advances along the main road. The wide field of vision makes the T34 more advantageous when encountering enemy tanks.


    But Shulka didn''t expect that what they had to face was not enemy tanks, but anti-aircraft guns...


    With a "boom", T34 just turned a corner when there was a loud noise.


    Shulka, who was following up behind the tank, clearly felt a strong wind and a shock wave, as if being pushed violently and fell to the ground.


    There was a "buzzing" sound in my head, and it took a few seconds for my hearing to recover slowly.


    During this time, Shulka saw that the T34 in front was on fire, so he hurriedly waved his hands to make the subordinates who were also knocked to the ground retreat.


    Leonyev was even dragged back, because at that moment he seemed to be frightened and stupid... To be precise, he lost his ability to judge after being injured by the shock, just like a person who just woke up in a daze That state of being out of consciousness, where the eyes are looking, and you know what''s going on, but you just can''t rte it to yourself and don''t know what to do.


    And those infantrymen who were lying on the rear armor of the tank...all of them died in a terrifying state with bleeding from their orifices and their eyes wide open.


    "What happened?" the instructor caught up from behind and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "But they destroyed the T34!"


    "Anti-tank gun?" the instructor asked.


    It seems that only close-range anti-tank is possible to achieve this.


    The way to deal with it is very simple, that is to suppress it with a light mortar.


    But Shulka soon discovered that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Shuerka poked his head quickly and then retracted again. At a nce, he found that there was no enemy at close range, but a big guy at the end of the street...


    "No!" Shulka stopped the light shooter who was called up by the instructor.


    "It''s not an anti-tank gun!" Shulka said: "It''s an anti-aircraft gun!"


    "Anti-aircraft gun?" The instructor couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Yes, anti-aircraft guns!" Shulka replied: "The distance is about seven hundred meters!"


    "Seven hundred meters? Can it prate our tanks at seven hundred meters?" The instructor felt a little incredible about this.


    But Shulka knew that this was nothing strange. On the North African battlefield, the Germans even used this gun to punch a hole the size of a blue ball in the thick armor of the British "Matilda" tank at a distance of one thousand meters.


    In the near future, this gun will also be modified by the German army and put on the "Tiger" tank as the main gun.


    "What should we do?" The instructor asked: "Rush up?"


    "No¡­"


    While Shulka was saying this, another T34 "rumbling" drove up.


    Shulka tried to stop it but was unsessful.


    It''s not that the T34 motor is too loud to be heard clearly. The following soldiers on the armor can clearly see the infantry''s gestures and inform the tank crew of this meaning.


    Shuerka believes that this is another tank crew ying a hero... There are many such situations in the Soviet army, which is rted to the education they usually receive.


    Then, without ident, there was another "boom", and the T34 turned into a ball of fire in a blink of an eye.


    The straight street gave the German anti-aircraft guns a very favorable shooting position...Tanks can only advance along this tens of meters wide street, and the buildings on both sides even allow the gunners to urately calcte the distance between the tank and the anti-aircraft guns .


    "Maybe we can switch to an infantry charge!" said the instructor.


    This idea makes sense. After all, there is only one anti-aircraft gun. It is difficult for it to deal with tanks and infantry at the same time. If the infantry and tanks are scattered and cover each other to charge, it is indeed possible to seed.


    But Shulka quickly dismissed the idea.


    "They will deploy firepower on both sides of the building!" Shulka said: "And it will be condescending crossfire on the street."


    After Shulka said this, the instructor stopped talking.


    Because if this is the case, only two machine guns, one on the left and one on the right, are needed to block the charging infantry.


    At this time, another tank came up from behind, and it stopped under the obstruction of the infantry, and then Kshnikov poked his head out and asked Shulka: "What happened in front?"


    "We are blocked!" Shulka said: "Aircraft guns, they can prate our tanks at a long distance!"


    "But the colonel ordered us to move on!" Kshnikov said with fear in his eyes, "We must upy Kling quickly, otherwise there may be street fighting!"


    Katukov is right. If the Germans are allowed to stabilize their positions and arrange firepower on buildings, it will be very troublesome street fighting!

 Chapter 221: Thief

    Chapter 221 Thief


    "Comrade Fovalikov!" Shulka called the thief to him.


    "Comradepanymander!" The thief was slightly injured, his scalp was scratched, and his arm was bandaged.


    "Can you continue to fight?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course, Comrade Company Commander!"


    Shuerka didn''t say much. He drew his military thorns on the ground and said, "This is the main road. The enemy''s anti-aircraft guns are 700 meters away. There is an alley here, and this is it..."


    Speaking of this, Shulka raised his head towards an alley more than ten meters away, then pointed to the map and continued: "Go along the alley for 700 meters, and then cross it, can you reach the position of the enemy''s anti-aircraft guns?"


    "Of course, Comrade Commander!" The thief replied: "But it is probably a house!"


    "The house is not a problem!" Shulka said.


    Then the thieves quickly figured out that they have tanks and powerful diesels...


    In terms of power, the T34 even far exceeds the "Tiger" tank that the German army is proud of.


    Although the T34 only has 500 horsepower, it is not as good as the improved and upgraded "Tiger" 700 horsepower engine. ("Tiger" Maybach HL230P45 engine)


    But the power of the "Tiger" engine is achieved by high speed, while the T34 diesel engine has a low speed and high torque to reach 500 horsepower. (Note: power = torque * speed)


    Therefore, the T34 has a powerful torque of up to 2653 Nm, while the Tiger engine is only 2228 Nm.


    That is to say, houses and even walls in general are not a problem for T34, it can easily knock it out of a big hole and pass through.


    "But, Comrade Company Commander!" said the thief, "It seems that you should tell the tank soldiers more about this!"


    "Tank soldiers need your guidance!"


    The thief really understood what Shuerka meant at this time.


    "Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka yelled at Kshnikov on the tank: "My subordinate will be your follower. He will use the phone to guide you forward. Is there a problem?"


    Kshnikov looked suspiciously at the thief standing beside Shulka, hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "No, of course there is no problem. But, are you sure there will be no problems?"


    "Of course!" Shulka said.


    Although he said so, in fact, Shulka is not sure at all... No one can make guarantees on the battlefield.


    "Well, I believe you!" Kshnikov replied, before ducking into the tank and closing the hatch.


    The thief ran to the armor behind the tank, climbed up nimbly and drove a follower off.


    "Back!" The thiefmanded the tank with a phone: "Back, keep going back... Stop, there is an alley on your right, drive into it!"


    "What?" Kshnikov, who was driving the tank in the tank, couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this: "You are crazy, we can''t even turn around inside!"


    "That''s what Comrade Company Commander means, Comrade Lieutenant!" The thief replied, "We don''t need to turn around, and we don''t need to back off!"


    "Damn it!" Kshnikov swore, already beginning to wonder if he was right to believe Shulka.


    The tank slowly turned into the alley. This alley is so narrow that it can''t even amodate the tank, because it is forced to squeeze in, and it will keep knocking down the side wall or the protruding balcony when it is moving. (T34 width 3 meters)


    "Follow!" Shulka waved at his subordinates, and the soldiers followed the tank, or even a road that the tank hit.


    They even had to be careful, because a brick or two would fall from the side from time to time, and there would be a few screams from the nearby houses... Obviously the sound of the tank engine and the knocked down wall frightened them.


    But nobody cares because they can''t care.


    "Speed ??up!" The thief shouted holding the phone: "Put the gas pedal to the bottom!"


    Kshnikov gritted his teeth, and stepped on the elerator as the thief said.


    The tank roared like a clumsy rhinoceros, panting heavily, constantly colliding with the surrounding buildings and moving forward.


    A small group of German soldiers were deployed in this alley. They obviously didn''t expect that the Russian tanks would sneak in here to kill themselves...but in fact it was them who killed themselves, because they just piled sandbags in the alley A trench with a machine gun mounted.


    The panicked German soldiers shot at the tank, and the bullets hit the tank armor with a crisp "ng ng" sound, like popping beans.


    Then the German soldiers quickly realized that this was a stupid approach, and immediately put away their machine guns and fled.


    But it was toote to escape at this time, the tank rushed up with a "boom"... The sandbags were knocked into the air, and several German soldiers were crushed under the tracks and turned into meat mud because they had nowhere to escape.


    Among them, a German soldier clings to the wall of the nearby building, hoping to escape, but the gap between the tank body and the wall cannot allow him to "hide" past.


    So, in a burst of screams, the German soldier was almost "grinded" by the tank on the wall... The wall of more than 20 meters was full of its blood, flesh and organs. The tank knocked down a section of wall before finally ending his ordeal.


    A German soldier was very lucky to "leak" out from under the tank chassis, but in the next second, Shulka raised his rifle and aimed at his head and pulled the trigger at close range... The German soldier fell to the ground with his head raised. There was no movement on the ground.


    Before his blood flowed out, Shulka stepped over his body and continued to follow the tank.


    Not far ahead, the thief continued to hold the phone on the rear armor while watching the front while guiding the tank forward.


    The reason why he chooses the thief is because of his specialties... Shulka believes that the sense of space and direction are nothing to a thief, he can almost imagine the structure of the building when he sees it from the outside, otherwise he would not It must be a thief.


    "See the steps ahead?" The thief asked loudly on the phone, "There is a door on the steps!"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov replied.


    "Drive up!" said the thief.


    "What?" Kshnikov asked in horror: "But there is no road there!"


    "Never mind this!" said the thief, "Speed ??up, drive up, and don''t stop at any time!"


    Kshnikov gritted his teeth, manipted the tank and rushed up.


    With a sound of "Peng", the door was knocked open without any surprise, and then the furniture, ss, cooking utensils, etc. inside made a "ng ng" sound.


    After knocking down several walls one after another, the tank smashed through another outer wall with a "squeaky" sound...


    And before Kshnikov could react, the tank had crashed into a cannon...it was the anti-aircraft gun!

 Chapter 222: remorse

    Chapter 222 Self-me


    "Kill!" Shulka yelled, and the soldiers rushed out along the hole opened by the tank.


    Where would the German anti-aircraft gunners think that the enemy suddenly "broke" out of the nking buildings as if falling from the sky, and it was a T34 tank as soon as it came out.


    Unprepared, they got up from the ground with hands and feet, turned and ran.


    But it was toote.


    The tank machine gun rang out, and the bullets kicked up a long string of sand on the road, and then knocked down rows of fleeing German soldiers to the ground.


    Some German soldiers were in the blind spot of the tank''s machine gun, but they were not spared, because a group of Soviet soldiers had drilled out from behind the hole in the wall, raised their weapons and shot them one by one from behind.


    After a long while, Kshnikovughed "haha".


    "We did it, we did it!" Kshnikov said. "It''s unbelievable that in this way...we went through the whole building!"


    Then Kshnikov seemed to remember something, and asked into the microphone: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    No one answered on the other side of the microphone. Kshnikov felt that something was wrong, so he called a few more times, but still no one answered.


    Shulka knew what was going on.


    When he raised his gun and knocked down two fleeing German soldiers, he saw the thief crouching under the corner of the wall.


    Shuerka hurried up to check and found that the thief had no gunshot wounds, but his face was pale and his entire face was twisted together due to pain.


    "Medical soldiers!" Shulka yelled, but the Soviet medics were alwayste.


    "It''s a wall brick!" The thief said intermittently: "I, I can''t move..."


    So Shulka knew that the thief was injured by falling bricks when the tank passed through the wall.


    Shuerka looked to the side and found a broken wall that was connected together and was bigger than the backpack. If it hit the thief...


    The thief spurted blood from his mouth, grabbed Shulka''s hand in pain, struggled, struggled, then trembled as if frightened, and then stopped moving again.


    At this time, the medical soldier rushed up from behind, but he just poked the thief''s nose with his hand, shook his head slightly at Shulka with a sorry look, and then walked towards another wounded man.


    Actors and others also surrounded them, but they did not move forward... Others werepleted by other troops. After this anti-aircraft gun was destroyed, there was no suspense in this battle, and the other anti-aircraft gun would lose its nks and rear soon. be destroyed.


    Shuerka silently took out the Bakelite tube for storing the identity card from the thief''s jacket pocket, and opened it... As expected, there was no identity card containing the thief''s information, only a sewing needle and a coil of thread.


    "He has no family!" The veteran exined: "His parents starved to death, and he was orphaned when he was ten years old, which is one of the reasons why he became a thief!"


    After a pause, the veteran went on to say: "Comrade Fovalikov, he often said that he was the person with the least worries. Even if he died, no one would miss him or mourn for him. He just disappeared from this world. !"


    Shulka stood up, picked up his rifle and walked away, he was a little afraid to face the thief.


    The battle situation was just as Shulka thought, the fourth tank brigade sessfully upied Kling and filled the gap in the second line of defense.


    But the 4th Tank Brigade is destined not to stay in Klin for too long... As I said before, the 4th Tank Brigade is a mobile force, and the purpose of their formation is for mobile defense.


    Theoretically, they should stay in Moscow at all times, and only when a certain part of the defense line is breached by the Germans, they will go out andunch a counterattack.


    So, that night, the Fourth Tank Brigade boarded the train back to Moscow...Klin is only 100 kilometers away from Moscow, and it is not difficult to repair the railway between the two ces and restore traffic.


    On the train, Shulka silently smoked a cigarette and looked at the scenery passing by in the darkness outside the window. Scene after scene shed in his mind thest moment before the thief died.


    The instructor sat opposite Shulka, handed him a ss of vodka, and said, "That''s none of your business, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka smiled and said, "Although I really want to think so, do you really think that''s none of my business?"


    "Of course!" the instructor replied.


    "I gave the order!" Shulka said: "I made him lie on the rear armor of the tank to attack, and he died because of it!"


    "There is no problem with your order!" The instructor took another cup and poured vodka into it... For a unit like the Fourth Tank Brigade that has won battles, vodka is no longer a raremodity, and they knew it as soon as they got on the car The ration of 100 grams per person per day for the 4th Moscow Chartered Tank Brigade.


    No doubt, this makes every fighter cheer like a festival.


    "100 grams per person per day, I heard it right!" Uncle Alek danced happily: "Oh, boys, I knew it would be right to fight with you, can there be anything better than this?"


    But only Shulka remained silent.


    Before that, he only knew that killing someone for the first time was a bit scary, but he never thought that a subordinate who died in battle would make him so sad... To be precise, he was guilty, because the thief died on Shulka''s order .


    "You should look at it this way, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor held up the cup and saluted Shulka from a distance, took a sip, and then continued: "Everyone has his mission, everyone, including you and me Inside...From this point of view, every soldier who dies is because of their mission, and also because of theirmander''s request, that is to say, themander must pay for everyrade who died in battle Responsible?"


    Said the instructor smiled, and then continued: "No, Shulka! You have to know one thing: if your order is wrong, and Comrade Fovalikov died because of your wrong order, then it is indeed... you You should feel guilty and me yourself for this. But it is not the case. Your order was correct, and we won because of it. That means Comrade Fovalikov¡¯s sacrifice was valuable. He served the country, the troops, Contributed to the Soviet Union, if you me yourself for this, you have to me yourself for everyrade who served as your subordinate and sacrificed at the same time, not just Fovalikov!"


    Shuerka felt that the instructor was right, and the facts seemed to be exactly what he said, because this is war.


    However, the apology still lingered in Shuerka''s heart. After all, it was Shuerka''s direct order to push the thief onto this road of no return.

 Chapter 223: Uncle Alek

    Chapter 223 Uncle Alek


    Moscow barracks... This barracks is no longer the barracks where the 333rd regiment was stationed before.


    The previous military camp was more than ten miles away from the train station, and it took about half an hour for the tanks to travel back and forth. This was undoubtedly a huge waste for the fourth tank brigade, which needed to attack frequently as a mobile force.


    So they opened up a temporary military camp near the train station.


    The reason for using "open up" is because this barracks was indeed opened up.


    This is the great Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, and also thergest city in the Soviet Union. Of course, the houses near the train station are expensive, and there are various shops, hotels, restaurants, etc. densely distributed here.


    But all of this was before the war. With the outbreak of the war, the train station became a warehouse and transfer station for stockpiling materials and troops... Arge number of soldiers and equipment were transported here to wait for orders, and many were even sent directly to the front.


    The 4th Tank Brigade got a barracks in such an underground warehouse with high confidentiality and security.


    This is why it goes without saying, it is close enough to the train station, and you can rush to the battlefield in the fastest time.


    In fact, not only the purpose of the railway station has changed, but other factories and even workers have all been mobilized and transformed their functions:


    The trolleybus repair factory began to produce grenades, the machinery factory switched to producing tanks and explosives, and even the small factory that originally produced residents'' clothing and essories also produced anti-tank grenades for the front line.


    Thousands of old people, women, and even students entered factories to help produce equipment.


    Mortars, rifles, bombs, and shells were produced in batches. The automobile factory produces arge number of off-road vehicles and artillery parts, castings and detonators used by the army.


    Just like a picture Shulka saw in the newspaper: a teenager wearing a peaked cap, he looks only thirteen or fourteen years old, his face is still childish, but he is skillfully working with a screwdriver Repairing the Maxim heavy machine gun.


    The teenager probably didn''t know that he would pass on this photo to future generations, because Shulka had seen it in a modern museum.


    But none of this matters.


    The important thing is what Shulka thinks in his head... After the Fourth Tank Brigade recaptured Klin, the 16th, the new 5th, 43rd, and 49th Army of the Susi Front formed aplete line of defense.


    Combined with the mobile defense of the Fourth Tank Brigade, it should not be a problem to hold this line of defense until the arrival of reinforcements from the Far Eastern Front in winter.


    Especially after the First World War in Klin, Zhukov paid enough attention to the 4th Tank Brigade... To be precise, Zhukov has always attached great importance to the 4th Tank Brigade, but he did not expect the 4th Tank Brigade to be so important degree.


    As a result, the equipment of the 4th Tank Brigade was quickly replenished, including cars, anti-aircraft guns from the air defense battalion, and anti-tank guns from the 333rd Regiment... The anti-tank guns were still in short supply. The 333rd Regiment only got ten, but they added 30. PTRD anti-tank rifle.


    To be honest, this PTRD anti-tank rifle is not an excellent rifle, it is a kind of equipment used by the Soviet Union for emergency:


    The armor protection of German tanks is generally not strong, especially the "No. 1", "No. 2" and the "38T" produced in the Czech Republic. They can even use 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine guns to prate at a rtively short distance.


    So, the Soviet army needed an effective individual weapon to deal with these light tanks.


    The PTRD anti-tank rifle was born in anticipation of this: after the outbreak of the war, the demand was discovered in July, and the prototype gun was produced more than a monthter, and then it was put into mass production.


    However, the output is still notrge so far, and the 333rd regiment can get 30 is also a priority distribution.


    While Shulka was thinking wildly at the newspaper, Kshnikov sat next to Shulka and swung the vodka in his hand.


    Tankers like Kshnikov were the envy of everyone in the 4th Brigade, not because they drove tanks and defeated the enemy on the battlefield, because the 333rd Infantry Regiment was also a part of it.


    The reason why they became the object of envy and jealousy is because the Supreme Command swiped a pen: "The vodka ration of the tank soldiers is doubled!", so their vodka increased to 200 grams per day.


    Uncle Alek was a little unhappy about this, and he even pestered Shulka for a while.


    "Comradepanymander!" Uncle Alek said, "Believe me, driving a tank is no different from driving a car. I hope you can rmend me to be a tank driver!"


    "That''s physical work, Uncle Alek!" said Shulka, "and you''re already in your fifties..."


    "For the mothend and for the army!" Uncle Alek puffed up his chest and clenched his fists, showing a powerful look in front of Shulka: "No matter how hard or tired I am, I have noints, let alone I am no better than They are bad!"


    Shulka had no choice but to kick the ball: "Uncle Alek, this is not something I can decide..."


    "You must be able to, you are a ''breakout hero''!" Uncle Alek said: "They say you can even make Comrade Zhukov ept your proposal..."


    Shulka could only respond with a wry smile. If he really suggested to Katukov that an old driver in his fifties should drive the tank, then Katukov would think him crazy.


    "Otherwise, Uncle Alek!" Shulka said: "If you insist, of course I will rmend it to you..."


    "Thank you so much, Comrade Company Commander!" Uncle Alek danced with excitement, his face flushed as if he drank 200 grams of vodka.


    "but¡­"


    "But what?" Uncle Alek was a little nervous.


    "I was just thinking about asking for double the vodka for you!" Shulka said: "But if you be a tanker and you already have double rations..."


    "Oh, Comrade Company Commander!" Uncle Alek pped his head: "Look at me, I''m so stupid! I''ve been driving a car for more than ten years, how can I drive a tank? Won''t leave the 3rdpany, and the boys from the 3rdpany, they are so cute, so heroic... oh, I forgot, I hurt my feet, and I heard that the gas and brake of the tank are much heavier than the car..."


    So the matter was finally settled.


    As for Uncle Alek, Shulka sometimes can''t do anything about him.


    He''s a veteran and brave, although he''s more of a driver.


    So the fighters respected him, including Shulka. But good wine is like life, almost to the point where the rtives do not recognize it.


    "They should have doubled your ration, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov handed the poured wine to Shulka and said, "I know you gave Uncle Alek your share." !"


    "It''s nothing!" Shulka replied: "I need to clear my head!"


    Kshnikov nodded to express his understanding: "That''s right, it''s like youmanding a tank to crash the enemy''s anti-aircraft guns!"

 Chapter 224: tank soldier

    Chapter 224 Tank Soldiers


    There are only two updates today, so make up another day!


    ********


    Then Kshnikovughed: "I never thought you would do that, Comrade Shulka! Do you know? What I admire is not your bravery, nor your strategy..."


    "You mean imagination?" Shulka asked.


    Kshnikov stared at Shulka with wide eyes, nodded after a long while and said: "Nothing can be hidden from you, Comrade Shulka! Yes, what I admire is your imagination and adaptability. time...you cane up with a nearly perfect solution, but I can only stare nkly in the tank!"


    "You will have such an imagination, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "Your imagination is even much better than mine!"


    Shuerka is telling the truth. This guy in front of him is the father of AK, and AK47 has led light weapons for decades... It is still enduring in Africa until modern times.


    But Kshnikov didn''t think so.


    He smiled self-deprecatingly, and was silent for a while, as if he had fought some ideological struggles, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I''m timid, Comrade Shulka!"


    "What?" Shulka nced around habitually. This topic must not be heard by others, otherwise Kshnikov''s future will be over.


    "At that moment, I actually didn''t hear the sound of the following infantry stopping!" Kshnikov said: "To be exact, I didn''t hear clearly, or I ignored it!"


    Shulka knows what''s going on. Installing a telephone on the tank can indeed solve the problem of internal and externalmunication. Operational, there are not enough crew members to answer the call.


    So, the tank crew usually cut a hole in the tank cap and strapped the phone directly to it, so that they could keep in touch with the follower while operating the tank.


    The disadvantage is that the phone will be loose from time to time due to the involvement of the phone line, and the driver has another burden.


    For example, Kshnikov, as a driver, needs to drive a tank. At the same time, as themander of the tank, he must direct the firepower. In addition, he must keep in touch with the followers outside the tank at any time and even learn about the situation from the followers.


    In this case, it is inevitable that some information will be missed.


    "That is to say..." Shulka said, "Did you take the initiative to stop the tank?"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov nodded.


    After being silent for a while, he continued: "I saw the two destroyed tanks in front of me, my head was ''coaxed'', and I couldn''t help but imagine how a shell would destroy the tank and blow myself to pieces. , and I couldn''t help stopping the tank... shameful, isn''t it?"


    "No, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka replied: "That''s normal!"


    "I don''t need constion, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov took a sip of vodka from the cup: "I even lost my ability to think at that time. If it weren''t for yourmand, I believe I would have be like those two like a tank..."


    "That''s the problem!" Shulka said, "Do you think I''mforting you? No, I think fighting the enemy requires not only courage, but also wisdom... If you rushed forward bravely, what was the result? Woolen cloth?"


    Kshnikov did not speak.


    "The result is the same as those two tanks!" Shulka said: "Being hit by enemy shells, and then bing a pile of scrap iron... This does not allow us to win!"


    "Maybe you are right, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "But at that moment I should have rushed up, and you willmand the next tank to achieve the same victory!"


    Shuerka spread his hands to express his helplessness. He found that he was not the only one who fell into self-me. Kshnikov had no idea how important his life was to the Soviet Union.


    But suddenly Shulka realized that Kshnikov seemed to be right, that at that moment he really should have rushed...


    The reason is that after Kshnikov was injured on the battlefield, he wanted to think about how to deal with the German submachine guns in the hospital, so he gave up being a tank soldier and embarked on the road of developing rifles.


    But now, Kshnikov is probably not injured because of himself. Does not being injured mean...he will not reflect deeply in the hospital? Of course you will not give up being a tank soldier?


    Shuerka couldn''t help but curse secretly, is this a bad thing? !


    "What are you thinking?" Kshnikov asked.


    "I was thinking..." Shulka asked: "Comrade Kshnikov, have you ever thought about giving up being a tank soldier?"


    "Of course not!" Kshnikov denied without thinking: "Why do you have such an idea? Yes, I am indeed timid, but this does not mean that I will give up tank soldiers, especially at this time, The country needs me!"


    Shulka wanted to p himself...


    Why was Kshnikov¡¯s tanking up at that time? !


    There were more than 80 tanks in the whole brigade, but Kshnikov''s tanks followed suit!


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "I didn''t mean that, Comrade Kshnikov! You are right, the mothend needs us, and of course we cannot escape! But... the mothend needs us not only Fight!"


    "For example?" Kshnikov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "For example, designing a rifle!" Shulka pointed out the key point: "You have the talent in this area..."


    "Maybe this is what I want...Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov said in embarrassment: "But I am a tank soldier, and I still want to fight the Germans! I don''t even know if I can go back alive!"


    Kshnikov is right, as a tank soldier, Kshnikov really has no conditions to do this.


    What can Shulka do?


    Should we continue to wait for Kshnikov to be injured?


    No, next time it may not be an injury but a sacrifice!


    Shulka even wanted to report Kshnikov, so that he could no longer be a tank soldier... But this is obviously not a good way, because it may lead to Kshnikov being severely punished.


    So¡­


    "I heard you say it!" Shulka asked: "You worked in Stalingrad for a while and knew some people?"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov replied: "But this doesn''t change anything. They need a tank soldier more than an ordinary engineer!"


    "What if you''re not an ordinary engineer?" Shulka asked.


    "What do you mean?" Kshnikov looked at Shulka suspiciously.

 Chapter 225: focus on

    Chapter 225 Concern


    "Let''s say you designed something useful!" Shulka said.


    "I did!" Kshnikov replied.


    Kshnikov is referring to his design of tank machine gun counters and fuel consumption gauges.


    "No, no, not just these!" Shulka said: "There are other things, it is important enough to attract the attention of the superiors!"


    "It''s almost impossible, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "There are many people doing such things, I mean those scientists..."


    "They do!" Shulka said, "But don''t you think they usually don''t know what we need?"


    Kshnikov nodded in agreement.


    In fact, the counters and fuel consumption meters he designed are notplicated. If the scientists design them, they can easilyplete them. The problem is that the scientists don''t know that the soldiers fighting on the front line need them.


    "But what could that be?" Kshnikov asked.


    This question stumped Shulka.


    He wanted to directly tell Kshnikov to develop the AK47, and even if necessary, Shulka could draw him a big picture.


    The issue is¡­


    At this time, the research and development of AK47 may not be epted by the high-level Soviet army. A rifle that can fire continuously, and the bullets have to be redesigned... This will be considered a waste of some kind.


    At least that''s what Hitler thought. He thought that this kind of rifle is almost equivalent to equiping every soldier with a submachine gun, and the range is not as far as the enemy''s bolt-type rifles and light machine guns. This is a huge impact on logistics and industrial production capabilities. The performance may not be satisfactory due to the challenges.


    So, Hitler vetoed the production n of the STG44 rifle, and then the military used the MP43, that is, the number of the submachine gun to deceive the head of state before it could be produced.


    The Soviet Union, knowing the power of the STG44 on the battlefield, began to develop intermediate ammunition, so the AK47 came into being.


    To put it simply, this kind of advanced consciousness is now proposed to subvert the entire country¡¯s ammunition production line and even eliminate all bolt-type rifle designs, and it is a tank lieutenant or infantry second lieutenant who proposed this design... More likely to be directly rejected Instead of getting Kshnikov noticed by the R&D department.


    At the same time, Shulka also knew that Kshnikov would not ept ideas and ideas that were directly proposed and then presented to him.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "It can be anything, Comrade Kshnikov! All the things we need, such as mine-sweeping tanks, why don''t you improve it? I don''t want to have to use the roller all the time. Demining the battlefield!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov couldn''t help standing up when he heard the words: "Why don''t we improve it? Design a special mine-sweeping tank!"


    "Yes, that''s what we need!" Shulka said. "It''s better to use it on muddy ground, I mean... the roller minesweeper is difficult on muddy roads, and soon we will be fighting on snow. With simr difficulties, that''s what we need, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Kshnikov said: "Why don''t we use iron rollers instead of stone rollers?"


    "That''s right!" Shulka agreed: "The iron drum will not be easily exploded like a stone roller. Even if it is crushed with an anti-tank mine... it will only be blown with a hole, and this is not even It will affect its continued demining!"


    "Yes, it is an iron roller!" Kshnikov said excitedly: "As long as we control its weight well, or give it some extra power, it will not be a burden on the tank, but it may increase the load on the tank." The contact area with the ground, so that it is less likely to get stuck in mud or snow..."


    "Great idea!" said Shulka, "I''ve almost seen minesweeper tanks like this marching towards enemy positions on the battlefield!"


    "No, this is our idea, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "Without your reminder, I could not have thought of this!"


    "Stop talking about this!" Shulka said: "I think you need to contact your friends in Stalingrad, and then let this tank appear on the battlefield as soon as possible, this is the most important thing!"


    "That''s right!" Kshnikov said: "I''ll go right away!"


    After Kshnikov left, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If this doesn''t get the developers to notice Kshnikov, it''s their blindness to me.


    What Shulka didn''t expect was that... the R&D staff really noticed Kshnikov, but at the same time they also noticed Shulka.


    Because Kshnikov told them very kindly that this was the idea of ??both him and Shulka, and Shulka, as the pioneer of using the roller as a demining device on the battlefield, can be said to have contributed more.


    So more attention is paid to Shulka than to Kshnikov.


    That night, Sisoi rushed to Moscow from Stalingrad, and the first thing he looked for was Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Hisoy held Shulka''s hand and said, "I''m d to see you again. I didn''t expect you to have a new design like this..."


    "New design? You mean minesweeper tank?" Shulka said: "Sorry, Comrade Sisoy! That was Comrade Kshnikov''s idea!"


    "He told me it was your idea!"


    "It''s our idea, but he thought of more..."


    "I still remember that you modified the tank antennast time!" Sissoy said: "It turns out that you are right, they can''t find ourmand vehicle anymore!"


    After a pause, Hisoi continued: "We think your ideas are very unique. They don''t even requireplicated technology or industrial capabilities, and they can achieve good results with a simple transformation... So, I don''t know if you Interested in working with us?"


    At this time, Katukov broke in from the door and answered Shulka bluntly: "No, I don''t agree! Comrade Sisoy, we need Shulka, and the front line needs Shulka here!"


    "I know!" Hisoy replied: "But Shulka may be able to y a bigger role in the R&D department, and he is just a soldier here..."


    "He is not only a soldier!" Katukov said: "He is also a ''breakout hero'', even Moscow needs him here!"


    ¡­


    Sisoi and Katukov were arguing endlessly, but Shulka, the person involved, was left alone.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" said Shulka, "Can I say a few words?"


    "certainly!"


    "Do you think, if I leave the battlefield..." Shulka said: "That is, sitting in the office, can I still think of things like minesweeping tanks?"


    Hearing this, Hisoi couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 226: counterattack

    Chapter 226 Counterattack


    I wish you a happy Chinese New Year and a happy Year of the Pig! I want to watch the Spring Festival G tonight, so there will be two updates... The update will start on the 7th, get your monthly pass ready!


    ********


    Actually, it¡¯s not that Shulka is unwilling to join the R&D department.


    How good is the R&D department. asionally, an idea or suggestion is raised. There is no danger in not having to fight or go to the battlefield to stay away from the hustle and bustle.


    But Shulka can no longer affect the situation on the front line.


    If everything goes ording to history, that''s okay. Although there are dangers all around, the Soviet army will still win in the end.


    The problem is that... Shulka isn''t sure if her change will have some kind of effect, and the effect that appears to be positive on the surface is actually negative.


    For example, Kshnikov was saved, but the result may have prevented him from leaving the position of tank driver and thus unable to develop the AK47. Another example is to defend Kyiv, but the result is that Moscow is surrounded in advance.


    This is especially thetter. The early encirclement of Moscow is not only a matter of an extra month for the German army, but also a matter of the Soviet Union deploying reinforcements from the Far Eastern Front... The Soviet army has never dared to send reinforcements from the Far East to reinforce Moscow because they are worried about the Japanese army. It wouldunch an offensive until mid-October when the Supreme Command learned from intelligence personnel that the Japanese would not participate in the war against the Soviet Union before the autumn of 1942, so it was transferred back to 11 divisions with a total of 250,000 people and arge amount of equipment.


    But now, because the German armyunched an offensive in advance, there was a gap of more than a month between the defense of Moscow and the reinforcements from the Far East.


    Therefore, Shulka could not and did not dare to transfer to the R&D department at the same time, although it was very tempting for him.


    "You can consider Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "You know, he has designed other things before that, he is better at designing things than tank drivers, and more importantly, I think the R&D departmentcks people like him who have field experience and understand the actual situation..."


    Hisoi nodded, and then turned his gaze to Katukov.


    "No problem!" Katukov agreed immediately: "But this is not an example. The Fourth Tank Brigade is also in short supply of tank soldiers with maintenance skills!"


    "Of course, Comrade Katukov!" Sissoy replied, with a look of disappointment on his face... It can be seen that he has no great interest in Kshnikov, otherwise Kshnikov was in Stalinger He should have asked for it when he was working at Le Tractor Works.


    But Shulka knew that Hisoy had misjudged.


    Ten minutester, Kshnikov came to say goodbye to Shulka.


    "I don''t know what to say, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "I don''t even know if it''s right or wrong!"


    Shulka can understand Kshnikov''s mood at this time. He is not sure whether he can achieve anything after being transferred to the R&D department. If not, he might as well be a driver in the 4th Tank Brigade...After all, this is a tank The 4th Brigade, Kling has gained fame after defeating a German armored division head-on in the First World War. Others who want to join this unit have to go throughyers of selection.


    "Have faith in yourself, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "You can do it for sure! At worst... juste back to be a tank soldier!"


    Kshnikovughed, hugged Shulka and left.


    At this moment, Shulka breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everything seems to be moving in Moscow''s favor, Kshnikov''s problem is solved, and the gap for reinforcements from the Far East is filled...as long as the 4th Tank Brigade continues to fight like this.


    However, what Shulka didn''t expect was that things were not as simple as he thought.


    At the Western Front Headquarters, Zhukov''s phone rang.


    Zhukov took the phone, and Stalin''s voice came from the other end of the microphone: "How is the enemy''s situation now?"


    "The concentration of the enemy assault group seems to beplete!" Zhukov replied: "It seems that they want to encircle the north and south again and break through the second line of defense!"


    "Where will they make their main attack?"


    "It is expected that the north will be in the Volokmsk area, and Guderian''s army is likely to bypass T from the south and attack Kash!"


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov and I believe that our army shouldunch a pre-emptive counter-assault to smash the enemy''s offensive that is being organized!" Stalin said.


    Zhukov couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    "Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov asked: "Is there any change in the situation on other fronts that made it possible to realize the counter-assault you mentioned?"


    Zhukov thought that the battle in the direction of Kyiv or Leningrad had won but he didn''t know, so Stalin wanted to counterattack.


    But Stalin''s answer denied this spection.


    "No, the situation on all fronts is still very tense!" Stalin said: "The enemy is still approaching!"


    "Then..." Zhukov asked suspiciously: "What kind of force should we use to counterattack? Our current force can only defend!"


    "We can''t sit still, Comrade Zhukov!" Stalin said: "If we continue to defend like this, the second line of defense will be broken by the enemy just like the first line of defense! We need to take the initiative to disrupt their deployment, and we It is not that there are no redundant troops. We also have the newly formed 4th Tank Brigade, as well as the Cavalry Corpsmanded by Dovator, as well as Belov''s Cavalry Corps, Guttman''s Tank Division and part of the 49th Army !"


    "Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov objected: "These troops are our mobile force and thest bit of reserve force. If we invest in this unsure counterattack... Once it fails, we will no longer have the strength to consolidate the defense and cannot implement mobile defense. Already! We will be extremely passive by then..."


    "You have 6 armies under yourmand, isn''t that still small?" Stalin interrupted Zhukov: "And the fourth tank brigade can easily defeat an armored division of the enemy, which proves that we have the ability to counterattack!"


    "Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov felt helpless: "Our defense line is more than 600 kilometers long, and the six army groups are scattered on these defense lines. The strength of each position in the defense line is actually pitifully small!"


    But Stalin did not give Zhukov room to argue: "The matter of the counter-offensive has been decided in this way, you immediately formte a counter-offensive n!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Zhukov was stunned on the spot, and it took a while before he hung up the phone.


    Just when Zhukov was looking at the map and didn''t know what to do, Bulganin, a member of the Military Council, appeared in front of Zhukov.


    "Comrade Zhukov!" Bulganin said: "Comrade Stalin said you were proud, and asked me toe over and organize a counterattack with you immediately!"

 Chapter 227: plan

    Chapter 227 Program


    Stalin asked Zhukov to quickly organize a counter-offensive...the emphasis is on "quick".


    The reason for "quickness" is because Stalin''s purpose ofunching a counterattack is to disrupt the German offensive deployment so that it cannot attack the second line of defense step by step.


    Obviously, if it is not "quick" enough, the German army will rush to attack before the Soviet army''s counterattack, and then the counterattack will lose its meaning.


    In fact, the reason why Stalin ignored Zhukov''s objection and demanded tounch a counterattack was that apart from being dazzled by Kling''s victory, another reason was that he did not believe that the second line of defense could stop the German attack if this continued.


    So, thebination of arrogance andck of self-confidence, coupled with a little sense of insecurity, made Stalin eager to change the status quo.


    Zhukov knew that this was unrealistic, so no matter how much he studied the map, he couldn''t find a feasible counterattack n.


    Soon, the Supreme Command lost patience, and they directly submitted a counterattack n to Zhukov:


    "The strategic goal is to drive out the German troops entrenched in the Volokmsk area in order to smash the enemy''s prepared offensive. To this end, our army should organize a counter-offensive in two positions:


    One is north of the Volokmsk area, supplementing the 16th Army to attack the enemy from the front.


    Another, with a cavalry corps, Guttman''s 112th Tank Division and part of the 49th Army,unched a counterattack from the Serpukhov area to the 13th Army on the southern nk of Klug''s German 4th Army! "


    This n seems to be feasible. The two counter-offensive forcesunched a counter-offensive against the enemy, one from the south and the other from the north. Just like the pincer attack used by the German army, the Supreme Command is also using its own way to fight back against the enemy. The Germans in the Lokoramsk region carried out a pincer attack.


    If sessful, the German army in the Volokmsk area will soon be driven out, and several German divisions will be surrounded and annihted.


    But Zhukov doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t think this n can be realized, Comrade Bulganin!" Zhukov said: "The Germans were able to carry out a pincer attack because they could concentrate superior forces and equipment, and their troops had strong Mobility, and our troops are obviously insufficient, seriouslycking in equipment and insufficient in mobility, so we cannot carry out such a pincer attack!"


    Zhukov''s analysis is of course reasonable. The German army''s breakthrough troops are always an army or an armored group, and they are also equipped with arge number of air forces, artillery, and tanks.


    But in contrast to the n of the Soviet Supreme Command: the reorganization of the 16th Army is not bad, and the other force only has a cavalry army, a tank division, and some forces of a certain army. This is a patchwork The troops have to counterattack a German army group... In fact, let alone a counterattack, it is not bad to be able to block the German attack.


    So other things needless to say, just theparison of troops andbat effectiveness determines that this n is unrealistic, and the Soviet army with insufficient troops is not suitable for dividing troops to attack.


    But this is not up to Zhukov.


    "I hope you understand one thing, Comrade Zhukov!" Bulganin simply replied: "This is not a question, but an order!"


    So Zhukov has nothing to say...he has effectively lostmand.


    Of course Shulka didn¡¯t know this, he only knew that the troops received the order to set off again immediately, and they didn¡¯t even know where the destination was after getting on the train.


    He always thought that this time it would be the same asst time, that is, the Germans broke through a certain point on the defense line, and the Fourth Tank Brigade rushed to the front line as a mobile force to "fight the fire".


    But Shulka soon realized something was wrong.


    The direction of the train¡¯s hexagram is still northwest... This is not what Shurka saw. In fact, as soon as Shurka got on the train and made a few bends, he quickly lost track of where it was.


    This will not be a problem in modern times, as soon as the mobile phone map is opened, and then follow the map.


    But it has be a big problem in this era, especially when troops are marching.


    Shuerka couldn''t help thinking of the thief again, he had the best sense of direction in the threepanies.


    The other is Uncle Alek, but he is half asleep most of the time, especially when he is not driving on the train... Find a seat by the window when you get on the train, take off your military cap and go With a set face on his face, he snored within a minute.


    It is the actor who recognizes the direction.


    "We are on the railway line in the direction of Istria!" said the actor.


    "How do you know?" Shulka asked.


    The actor looked at Shulka with wide eyes and asked: "You don''t remember anything, Comrade Commander?"


    "Remember what?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "Our home!" said the actor: "It is only twenty kilometers away from Istria!"


    This surprised Shulka inexplicably. Before that, he only knew one ce name, Lobnia, but he didn''t expect to get closer to it under such circumstances.


    "I..." Shulka said: "I didn''t know it was near Moscow!"


    The actor shrugged: "So where else could it be?"


    "You didn''t tell me that!" Shulka said, "You didn''t even talk about it when you got to Moscow!"


    "So what?" the actor replied: "Can we have a vacation to go back and see?"


    Seeing that Shurka remained silent, the actorforted Shurka and said, "Don''t worry, Comrade Company Commander, Istria is within the second line of defense, which means... at least Lobnia is safe.


    What the actor didn''t know was that Shulka was not worried about this, he just didn''t know what his "home" was like.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka asked, "What direction is it in?"


    "Northwest!" replied the actor.


    "Clin is also northwest!"


    "Yes!" The actor replied: "To be exact, it''s just south of Kling!"


    Shulka frowned involuntarily.


    That''s not right either...it''s unlikely that the Germans would break through in more or less the same position twice in a row.


    That is to say, this march is very likely not to conduct mobile defense and fight against the German troops who broke into the line of defense likest time.


    But what else is mobile defense if not mobile defense?


    Deployed on the line of defense?


    This is also unlikely, he believes that Zhukov will not be so stupid.


    If neither, is it a counterattack?


    Shuerka shook his head with a smile... This is also impossible. It is good that the Soviet army can protect itself at this time, and counterattack? !


    After thinking about it for a while, Shulka stopped thinking about it. After all, there are some things that a second lieutenant like him needs to know.


    So he followed Uncle Alek''s example and put the general cap on his face to rest.

 Chapter 228: counterattack

    Chapter 228 Counterattack


    What Shulka didn''t expect was that what he thought was impossible happened.


    Two hourster, they got off at the city of Voskohed...the train can only reach here as far as possible, and the railway line ahead was blocked by German artillery fire.


    The 4th Tank Brigade continued to advance in the dark and reached the second line of defense after walking for more than an hour.


    To be precise, it was only the second line, but what Shulka saw was the destion of the ground, bomb craters and dead bodies everywhere, as well as dense crowds of people in sackcloth digging trenches in the mud, even at night. There is no rest, or it is divided into several batches to take turns to rest.


    The troops marched into a camp that cannot be called a camp, because there were no walls and no sentries, and it was difficult for soldiers or even civilians from other troops to sneak in in the dark... The organization of Soviet troops has always been so chaotic, Shure The card is already familiar.


    At this time, it has entered mid-October, the sky has already started to snow, and the branches and the ground have been covered with a thinyer of snow... Such weather is a test for the soldiers and the people who are building fortifications. It''s better to freeze into ice or have thicker snow, but now it snows and rains, and the alternation of rain and snow is always confusing, because it will soak your clothes and then freeze you. half dead.


    If you don¡¯t have dry clothes to rece, it¡¯s best not to go out in this weather.


    This is what the Soviets usually do. At this time, they should havepleted the harvest process and stored food for winter.


    But war doesn''t care about that, so they still have to fight outside in the rain and snow.


    Then, when Shulka was hoping for a hot dinner, the first supply they got was a bucket of paint, a bucket of white paint.


    "Paint all vehicles, tanks and artillery white!"


    This is easy to understand. Under the disguise of snow, white is a protective color. It may not be obvious from the ground, but it is likely to be white when viewed from the sky.


    Then, another set of white cloaks was sent out, which can wrap the general uniform, and even each soldier received a small bundle of white cloth...that was used to wrap the rifle or other exposed things.


    Shuerka''s brows became tighter and tighter.


    It looks like it''s setting up for an offense, and an offense in this situation... is unimaginable.


    Sure enough, Shulka''s fears were quickly confirmed.


    "Tomorrow at six o''clock, we willunch a counterattack against the enemy!" Katukov said.


    These words exploded in the conference room instantly. Unlike Shulka''splexion, many officers were excited about it:


    "Finally waited until this moment!"


    "We will drive those invaders out of our territory!"


    "The end of the Germans hase!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, Shulka suddenly understood the meaning of counterattack.


    Counter-offensive is obviously more morale-boosting than pure defense, although that doesn''t mean it''s correct.


    "Do we have enough troops to counterattack?" Major Gavrilov asked Shulka the question he wanted to ask.


    "Our counter-offensive forces include the 17th, 20th, 24th, 44th, and 50th Cavalry Divisions, as well as the 78th Infantry Division, including our 4th Tank Brigade and the 27th and 28th Tank Brigades! "Katukov replied: "These troops are all organized into the 16th Army,manded by Comrade Rokossovsky!"


    It sounds like there are many designations, at least tens of thousands of people, and there are three tank brigades... But Shulka saw different information in Katukov''s eyes, and Katukov seemed to have no confidence in this counterattack.


    Then Shulka understood that these were just numbers.


    At this time, the Soviet army had many such situations, a lot of designations but few people and not much equipment... They were all troops that broke out or were scattered by the enemy.


    The facts are indeed as Shulka guessed, the divisions mentioned above, in fact, the total strength of a division is only 3,000 people, and at most it can only be regarded as a regiment.


    What other tank brigades are there? Except for the fourth tank brigade, the other tank brigades are temporarily formed with T26 plus a small number of KV tanks or a few T34s. The 27th and 28th tank brigades are added together There are only more than twenty T34 tanks in China.


    But Shulka didn''t say anything, because he knew what he shouldn''t say at this time, and the helplessness in Katukov''s eyes had already given the answer... This is not something he can control, and of course it is not something Shulka can control.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that it wasn''t just the counter-offensive force that was like this, the entire 16th Army was almost pieced together like this.


    The original force of the 16th Army has been surrounded in Viazma, and the headquarters escaped by luck.


    Speaking of this paragraph is still a legend, the 16th Army headquarters received an order to receive reinforcements from the three divisions on the second line, but when they arrived at the designated location, they did not see the three divisions mentioned in the order, on the contrary they were Hit the interspersed troops of the German army... After a tense battle, the headquarters escaped stepping on the edge of the German encirclement.


    Then flee all the way to receive the defeated army, which even includes the militia, and after fleeing and fleeing, there is the 16th Army.


    When they received the order to defend Volokmsk, the Supreme Commander even gave them an order: "There is no problem with theck of troops. When you go to the destination, all the troops you encounter will be under yourmand!"


    The absurdity of this order is that it shows that the Soviet Supreme Command does not know where its troops are.


    If, during this period, a unit sent to the front line with an emergency mission happened to be hit by the 16th Army, does that mean that the order was repeated?


    Katukov nced at Major Gavrilov and Shulka, then pointed to the map and said: "Our mission is to capture the troops stationed in the viges of Skirmanovo, Mabeno and Kozvo. The 10th Armored Division of the German Army in the vige. ording to our information, this armored division has more than 100 tanks and more than 50 assault guns, which pose a great threat to our defense line. We must Kill them to open a breach in the German defenses, and then continue westward..."


    "Comrade Katukov!" Shulka couldn''t help asking: "Are we ready to counterattack in other directions?"


    "Yes!" Katukov replied: "There is also an army counterattack in the direction of Serpukhov!"


    Shuerka sighed secretly, it was only a counterattack in one direction, which was obviously far from enough.


    Because if there is no counterattack from other directions to fully contain the German army, all the victories achieved by the 4th Tank Brigade...in fact, they let themselves be deeply surrounded by the enemy.

 Chapter 229: family

    Chapter 229 Family


    On the way back to the barracks, Major Gavrilov asked, "You don''t like this counterattack either, do you?"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "It is very likely that it will destroy our preparations, all preparations... Even if this n wins, it will disrupt the German deployment as the colonel said. or dy their attack on the second line of defense, but that may only be a few days. But our loss may be all mobile forces and reserves. At that time, not only will we not be able to implement mobile defense, but The weakness of the entire defense line is ced in front of the enemy, and the enemy is powerless to make ns to break through!"


    "So!" Major Gavrilov said: "Now that you know this, you should know what to do!"


    "What?"


    "Find a way, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov said: "I know you will always have a way!"


    "But this is an order from the superior..."


    "Anyway!" Major Gavrilov interrupted Shulka: "Let me know when you think of a way, it''s up to you!"


    While saying that, Major Gavrilov patted Shulka on the shoulder and left, leaving Shulka alone in a daze.


    Back to the barracks... In fact, it was just a temporary shelter from the wind and rain. They were also painted white, and they looked like small snow mountains at first nce in the night.


    Of course, the instructors knew the news of the counterattack first, and the political workers always knew this earlier, because only in this way could they "guide" the frontlinemanders to move in the right direction.


    "I want to know what you think?" the instructor asked Shulka bluntly.


    "A very good n, instructor!" Shulka said in a half-joking tone: "We are going to start a counterattack!"


    "Don''t tell me that!" said the instructor, "I want to know if we can win this battle!"


    Shuerka was silent for a while, and he could see that the instructor was serious... As long as he knew a little militarymon sense, he knew that this should not be done at this time. The counterattack n was full of loopholes and he rushed into battle.


    But the instructor knows more about ideological work than militarymon sense.


    "Victory?" said Shulka. "Maybe we''ll win because the Germans didn''t expect us to be so stupid as tounch a counterattack in this situation...so it will catch them off guard and we''ll have the upper hand in our direction." !"


    "What does it mean to be so stupid?" the instructor asked again.


    "Because the victories achieved are meaningless!" Shulka said: "Our victory will form a salient on the defense line. At the same time, the Germans react quickly, and they will quickly gather much more than ours. troops, and then divide and encircle our salient from the line of defense!"


    The instructor nodded silently, and then replied: "General Zhukov doesn''t agree with this n, but..."


    This was within Shulka''s expectations, and it was impossible for Zhukov to formte such a suicide-likebat n.


    At the same time, it is not difficult for Shulka to guess that the only one who can make Zhukov helpless is Stalin.


    This is like the defense of Kiev. Everyone thinks that Kyiv should be abandoned, but the Supreme Command insists on not withdrawing. In the end, it directly led to the siege of Kyiv and the capture of more than 600,000 people.


    Of course, this is what happened in history.


    But even if the appearance of Shulka did not make all this happen, Kyiv is still in danger, or it can be said that themand of the Supreme Command is proved to be wrong... They are more inclined to their own subjective wishes, pay more attention to spiritual victory and go against the battlefield Some of the fundamentalws of ignorance of objective reality.


    They should have learned their lesson, but they didn''t.


    "Then you should have prepared earlier, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor.


    "What?"


    "Prepare early!" The instructor said: "Think about how to face such an unfavorable situation!"


    Shuerka spread his hands helplessly, and everyone was counting on him toe up with a solution... The best way is not tounch this so-called "counterattack".


    But of course this is not within Shulka''s control.


    So, early the next morning, Shulka and others were ordered to prepare for battle.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, and the mechanics hadpleted thest overhaul of the tanks, and the infantry was assigned to the tanks in groups and prepared to charge. There were even civilians digging trenches on the front line of defense. The troops lined up for the attack cast curious eyes behind them... They also seemed puzzled by the Soviet counterattack.


    At this time, Shulka heard the actor in front of him shout in surprise and joy: "Shuerka, Comrade Company Commander, Comrade Company Commander!"


    "What''s the situation?" Shulka was a little annoyed.


    Although the actor is his friend and fellow countryman, he is about to attack now, and the actor should not add trouble at this time.


    "Come here!" said the actor.


    Shuerka was going to refuse, but the actor ran up, grabbed Shuerka without any exnation, and dragged him forward.


    In the trench, two muddy civilians were waiting. When they saw Shulka, they couldn''t help being too excited to speak.


    "Shuerka, it''s really you, it''s really you!"


    One of the women hugged Shulka so excitedly that she shed tears, choked up in her mouth and said vaguely: "Shuerka, my child, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    "child?"


    Shuerka didn''t dare to speak, and cast his eyes on the actor. Seeing the actor nodded heavily, Shuerka knew that the two people in front of him were his parents.


    Shulka didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought about meeting them, but he didn''t think about meeting them on such an asion.


    "You...why are you here?" Shulka asked.


    "We are building trenches here!" Father patted Shurka on the shoulder and said, "Shuerka, we have all heard about you. They say that you have made meritorious service on the battlefield and are a hero... We are here for you Proud! So, as parents of heroes, we can''t embarrass you!"


    After a pause, my father added: "Actually, your mother has always wanted to meet you on the battlefield. I told her it was impossible. We have too many troops. You know, it is almost impossible to meet... I never thought I was wrong!"


    "Shuerka, let me see you..." The mother held Shulka''s face with tears in her hands, and then suddenlyughed: "You have grown up, Shurka, I can hardly recognize you!"


    "Mother!"


    For some unknown reason, Shulka also felt ufortable, with a sore nose, and then naturally yelled.


    At this moment, a shout from the instructor came from behind.


    Shulka could only say: "I''m going to the battlefield, mom, dad...don''t worry about me!"


    "You''re all right, we know!"


    This is a sentence that Shulka vaguely heard before the sound of the tank "rumbling".

 Chapter 230: Von Bock

    Chapter 230 von Bock


    Shulka didn''t know how he got back into the team, he only knew that the tears could not be restrained and flowed down. Although he knew that he shouldn''t be like this, he thought that when he saw them, he would be very indifferent or It was embarrassing, but I never thought it would be like this.


    Fortunately, the sound of tank motors and the darkness before dawn covered everything, and none of the surrounding fighters noticed this.


    At this time, von Bock, themander of the Central Army Group, was staring at the map in the headquarters, feeling helpless.


    Although the German offensive was very smooth overall, only von Bock knew that it was in danger.


    First of all, the hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops in the encirclement of Vyazma still need to be digested... Although these Soviet troops have been defeated, they still stick to their positions or try to break through.


    Of course the German army couldn''t let them escape, because every person who escaped meant that Moscow had more power.


    Secondly, the weather has gradually turned cold, but German soldiers do not have the necessary winter clothes.


    At this time, the German army may be able to ask for cotton-padded clothes, but the problem is that the German army¡¯s logistics transportation capacity is limited. If the cotton-padded clothes are delivered, the ammunition will be reduced ordingly, which means that the pace of attacking Moscow will slow down. Berlin will never allow it.


    So, one by one, the German soldiers put sheets, tents, animal skins, etc., all conceivable things on themselves or stuffed into their uniforms. After every battle, the first thing German soldiers do when cleaning the battlefield is often to pick off things that can keep warm from the enemy.


    But this is not the biggest headache for Bock, because he knows that as the weather gets colder, the muddy ground will improve due to freezing, and the visibility will also improve after the rain turns into snowkes. and air power are favorable.


    That is to say, in the future, at least for a short period of time, the temperature drop before the severe cold is the best time for the German army to attack Moscow.


    but¡­


    The Soviets seem to have changed their tactics.


    "They used the T34 tanks in one unit?" Von Bock asked the adjutant.


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "The designation is the 4th Tank Brigade, and they defeated the 79th Armored Division in the direction of Klin!"


    Seeing that von Bock was silent, the adjutant added: "Your Excellency, although the T34 tanks are excellent in performance, they only have about 80 tanks. As long as the weather permits, we can use air superiority to defeat them!"


    What the adjutant said is reasonable. The German army has air superiority. No matter how good the performance of the tank is, it cannot withstand the bombing of the air force. This has been verified in previous battles.


    but¡­


    Von Bock knew that things were not that simple.


    The fourth tank brigade was operating within the Soviet defense line, sometimes by train and sometimes by night.


    What''s even more clever is that the 4th Tank Brigade retreated back to Moscow immediately after a sessful strike. For example, they disappeared without a trace that night after defeating the 79th Armored Division in Kling, which made it impossible for the German army to grasp their movements. and strike effectively.


    "The Russians changed their tactics!" Von Bock said to himself: "It seems that they learned something in the war!"


    The adjutant didn''t understand the meaning of the marshal''s words, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    Von Bock looked at the map and fell into thought:


    The fourth tank brigade is by no means as simple as the adjutant thought... 80 tanks are indeed not many, but it is centered on Moscow and ready to attack at any time. At this time, the German army has already pressed within 100 kilometers of Moscow, that is, It is said that this fourth tank brigade can appear at any point on the defense line at any time and deal a fatal blow to the German pration forces.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" At this moment, a messenger handed a telegram to von Bock: "The Russians haveunched a counterattack!"


    "What?" Von Bock was puzzled for a while, thinking that he had heard it wrong, he picked up the telegram and read it again, and then asked: "Are you sure they are arge-scale counterattack and not just a countercharge?"


    Counterattack is a verymon tactic on the battlefield. Von Bock wanted to figure out whether the Russians were counterattacking at the strategic or tactical level.


    "It''s a counterattack, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The signal soldier said: "They carried out artillery preparations for 20 minutes, and thenunched a counterattack from two directions at the same time. The offensive is very violent!"


    Von Bock was stunned for a moment, he didn''t understand the significance of the Russiansunching a counterattack at this time.


    Moscow got more reinforcements?


    This is basically impossible. The reinforcements and materials entering Moscow are under the surveince of the German intelligence agency. If arge number of reinforcements enter, he will get first-hand information immediately.


    Then, there is only one possibility. The Russians are afraid. They are afraid that the German army will drive straight into Moscow, and they are unwilling to continue such passive defense, so theyunch a counterattack.


    Thinking of this, von Bock couldn''t help but smile.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for the German army, especially... If the Russians want to counterattack, the fourth tank brigade must be among them, because it is the key to the sess of the Russian counterattack.


    Von Bock was still worrying about how to deal with it just now, but he didn''t expect it toe to his door.


    After thinking for a while, von Bock ordered: "Immediately order the 10th Armored Division and the 4th Army to defend on the spot, and they must be blocked!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" The adjutant objected: "This is an opportunity for us, should we..."


    "I know!" Von Bock interrupted the adjutant: "So I didn''t want to block them, I just wanted to know which direction the fourth tank brigade is in!"


    The adjutant suddenly realized when he heard the words.


    So, the order "block them" is actually fake. Of course, the enemy that can be blocked will not be in the direction of the 4th Tank Brigade, otherwise it will be exactly the opposite, and then the German army can formte the next battle n.


    Von Bock was right.


    Because the counterattack of the 49th Army in the direction of Serpukhov was almost nothing.


    Not only did they gain nothing, but they also suffered heavy casualties... Zhukov was relieved of hismand, which meant that it was Stalin and the Supreme Command whomanded the battle. The characteristic of theirmand is: once an order is issued, it must bepleted no matter how much it costs.


    The report submitted by a surviving toon leader after the war can clearly illustrate this problem:


    "The battalion received a definite order to seize the position of themunists on the high ground outside the vige of Choploye. But the enemy''s firepower was too heavy and we could not go any further. But the order from the superior was: ''You must arrive at 20 The position can be seized in minutes, otherwise, the officers will be court-martialed.'' The order was repeated six times, and we attacked six times. The battalionmander was killed, the politicalmissar was also killed, and there were only twenty guns left in the battalion!"

 Chapter 231: cavalry

    Chapter 231 Cavalry


    Simr problems also exist in the direction of Volokmsk.


    The 16th Army attacked the viges of Skirmanovo and Kozvo at the same time. Among them, the 4th Tank Brigade and the 50th Cavalry Division were responsible for attacking Skirmano Vige, while the 27th Tank Brigade and the 44th Cavalry Division were in charge. Attack Kozwo Vige.


    The tragedy happened in the direction of Kozwo Vige.


    There is a hill more than 100 meters high in front of Kozwo Vige. The German army has an observation post of a heavy artillery battalion on this hill. Three kilometers in front of it is an open field, and further east is the edge of a forest.


    The judgment made by the Supreme Command on this terrain is...the woods are suitable for cavalry and tanks to ambush, and the opennd is suitable for their charge. As long as the artillery fire passes, the cavalry and tanks can rush past the German positions like a tide and submerge them.


    If this idea could still be established in World War I, the cavalry could prate the defense quickly when the enemy''s firepower density was insufficient, but in World War II, when artillery, machine guns, and tanks were already verymon, the opponent was the German army with good coordination ability... It is a This is a very dangerous and even suicidal tactic.


    After a burst of heavy shelling, Major Leohard, themander of the German 30th Infantry Battalion, realized that the Russians would attack his line of defense, so he immediately ordered the soldiers to prepare for battle, and at the same time let the adjutant and the heavy battalion get in touch.


    "Russian tanks!" Someone shouted, and the Russian shelling had not stopped at this time.


    Major Leohard raised his binocrs and looked towards the forest. Sure enough, he saw several tanks slowlying out from the edge of the forest.


    "It''s a T34!" Major Leohard couldn''t help being taken aback. He knew that this kind of tank was difficult to deal with, and the anti-tank guns in their hands could only prate it at close range.


    But then he let go of half of his hanging heart... Only the five tanks in front were T34, and therge number of tanks following were all T26.


    Oddly, these tanks were not apanied by infantry.


    "What''s going on?" Major Leohard asked the adjutant.


    "Look there, Major!" The adjutant who was also holding a binocrs pointed to the right wing: "The right side of the forest, cavalry!"


    "Cavalry?" Major Leohard was puzzled for a while. He had never seen this kind of tactic before. It was not infantry but cavalry that coordinated with tanks.


    It is said that this was an attempt by the Soviet Supreme Command. They believed that the infantry could not keep up with the speed of the tanks during the charge, but the cavalry could, so the cavalry and tanks could rush to the enemy''s line of defense at high speed.


    What they didn''t consider is...the coordination between infantry and tanks will indeed slow down the overall attack speed, but tanks can provide infantry with protection and firepower, and infantry can provide tanks with information and clear roadblocks, etc. This is aplementary coordination.


    On the contrary, cavalry and tanks can indeed synchronize in speed, but they are actually different arms that are difficult to coordinate with each other, and they actually fight independently.


    The Soviet cavalry is on the right side of the woods.


    At the forefront is the scout team, and then an outpost of fifty cavalrymen, who are skilled in riding, because Major Leohard discovered that they could hold their horses and shoot while controlling the horses.


    In a short while, there were more and more cavalry, and the number increased to thousands of people. They rushed out of the woods along a wide front, one team after another, and then charged towards the German defense line with strange screams in their mouths.


    "Regiment-level cavalry charge!" Leohard immediately reported the situation to the artillery: "The distance is 2,500 yards!"


    "2000 yards away!"


    ¡­


    When Major Leohard reported to 1,500 yards, the whistle of shells rang in the air, and then the Russian cavalry unit, which was still majestic just now, immediately became a mess... The German army had 30 troops in 1941 A heavy artillery battalion equipped with 210MM caliber howitzers. Thisrge-caliber howitzer is usually used to attack the Soviet defense line, because it has 6.57 tons and is not easy to maneuver. At the same time, the weight of the shells will also bring great pressure to logistics.


    Of course, the German army at this time certainly can''t care so much.


    A shell exploded in the cavalry team. While the shell sted a pit on the ground and stirred up a piece of mud, it also threw the horses and cavalry into the air and fell back to the ground heavily.


    Screams, neighing of horses, gunshots and artillery can be heard endlessly.


    But the Soviet cavalry did not stop charging. They galloped towards the German defense line one after another, braving artillery fire and bullet rain, but as round after round of shells exploded in the ranks, the cavalry and horses fell into pieces. Fell on the battlefield in pieces...


    Cavalry is actually not suitable for modern warfare.


    The reason is that they are too fragile, especially when the cavalry is still riding high on the horseback. The shrapnel exploded by the shells fly high in a radial pattern, which will multiply the casualty rate of the cavalry. They will be torn by the shrapnel on the horse. into pieces.


    Even if the shrapnel hits the horse instead of the rider, or the horse is frightened or injured by the shock wave of the shell...the rider can be injured by this, and it is often fatal, even if they are cavalry who grew up riding horses.


    asionally, a few cavalrymen were lucky enough to break through the German artillery blockade, but soon they fell into the mud under the fire of the German machine guns.


    In a blink of an eye, the corpses of horses and riders were everywhere in front of the position, some were torn to pieces, and some were trampled on each other, injured or killed. Some surviving horses were scattered in the field, and they fled back to the woods or other directions away from the battlefield by virtue of their survival instincts. The wounded cavalry could only howl, struggle or try to escape on the battlefield.


    Major Leohard is very wise to use the artillery to deal with the cavalry, because the cavalry ispletely out of coordination when the tank is defeated.


    In fact, even if there is cavalry, there is no coordination. To be exact, the tank will expose its right wing, that is, the side armor, to the German defense line. They were destroyed one by one. Even the first few T34s are no exception.


    "The enemy''s firepower is very fierce, and we can''t break through their defense line!" Colonel Abram, themander of the 27th Tank Brigade, reported to his superiors. He was not timid, but thought that another way should be used to attack.


    But he was quickly disappointed.


    A firm and stern tone came from the walkie-talkie: "You must break through and execute the order at all costs, otherwise you will be judged by the people!"


    So, Colonel Abram could only continue to order the tanks and cavalry to continue to charge forward.


    It took less than a week for the 27th Tank Brigade to go into battle from its establishment, and there were very few T34 tanks assigned to it. The T26 tanks could not withstand the firing of German anti-tank guns and heavy artillery.


    In fact, even the T34 cannot do much without infantry coordination.

 Chapter 232: Detour

    Chapter 232 Detour


    In just five hours, most of the Soviet troops attacking Kozwo Vige lost more than half of them... The 27th Tank Brigade had only 31 tanks left, while the two regiments of the 44th Cavalry Division had nearly two thousand cavalry soldiers. Kilometers of open ground, andter even to the point where dead horses and wrecked tanks blocked the way, making it impossible for the cavalry to advance and had to stop charging.


    The 4th Tank Brigade in the direction of Skirmanovo vige would have had the same fate, because they were ordered to let the tanks abandon the infantry and attack with the cavalry like the 27th Tank Brigade.


    But Colonel Katukov resisted the pressure and did not agree to do so.


    He reported to his superior: "I promise to capture the vige of Skirmanovo within the required time, but please allow me to use my own way!"


    Perhaps because of the previous achievements of the Fourth Tank Brigade, the superior agreed to Katukov''s request.


    Katukov did not attack from the front, like the 27th Tank Brigade, nor did it attack along roads and railways.


    Because Katukov knew very well that the Germans organized troops and equipment in this area and nned to break through the Soviet second line of defense to attack Moscow from here... Volokmsk, like Klin, has a direct road and railway to Moscow.


    In fact, the roads and railways around Moscow are like a spider web. Moscow is in the center, and there are a series of important nodes on the periphery that are stuck on the roads and railways. These nodes cannot be bypassed or are difficult to bypass, because There are muddy ces, swamps, rivers, etc. that are difficult to pass.


    Klin is one in the north, and Volokmsk, Mozhaisky, Obninsk, etc. to the south. These nodes are also the pirs of the second line of defense. The Soviet and German armies are mainly at these nodes Fighting on offense and defense, once the German army breaks through and fails to fill the gap in time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Katukov believes that since the enemy ns to attack from here, they must have prepared arge number of artillery fire and tanks here. These artillery fire and tanks can easily block the attack route of the Fourth Tank Brigade, even if they find a ce suitable for attack. The same goes for opennd.


    Facts have proved that Katukov''s idea is correct, as proved by the failure of the 27th Tank Brigade and the 44th Cavalry Division in the direction of Kozvo Vige.


    Even if the 4th Tank Brigade finally seeded in capturing the target because of the number of T34s and the ability of tank-tank coordination, the price paid would probably be uneptable.


    So, Katukov''s army was divided into two parts...one part was feinting from the front, and the other part was turning around from the side.


    "It''s almost impossible!" Major Zahakavic, the head of the fourth tank regiment, objected: "Detour from the south side, which means that our tanks have to cross a muddy field!"


    "The Germans think so too!" Katukov said: "So they wouldn''t think of us attacking from this direction!"


    "But if our tank gets stuck in the mud..."


    "Did you forget that we have a self-rescue log, Comrade Zakhakovich?" Katukov said: "We have received relevant training. As long as a few tanks smoothly rush into the enemy''s line of defense, they can provide cover for the infantry. Then... the other tanks will have enough time to follow!"


    Zahakavic could only nod his head in agreement when he heard the words. This seems to be a feasible n. As a tankmander, he is just habitually afraid of muddy ground.


    Thus, smoke bombs were added to the artillery shells in preparation for artillery fire in the direction of Skirmanovo vige.


    The second battalion of tanksunched a feint attack on the front road, railway and an open field in between. Forty tanks of the first battalion of tanks led the 333rd infantry regiment to detour.


    Shuerka is one of them, but his attention is not attracted by the enemy but looking at the propaganda vehicle of the troops behind him.


    "Comrades!" A passionate and majestic voice came from the loudspeaker: "Our country is undergoing the invasion of the enemy, and it has reached a critical moment of life and death. But these invaders made a wrong calction. Our brave soldiers are not afraid of sacrifice, and the great people continue to fight , our cause is just, we will never take a step back, and all enemies will perish..."


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" asked the instructor.


    "We are detour!" Shulka said: "The enemy is not aware of the detour, is it going to keep shouting like this?"


    The instructor suddenly understood something, then turned and walked towards the publicity vehicle.


    Later, it is said that the instructors took a lot of effort to persuade the propaganda vehicle to turn off the horn...the reason was that it was an order from the suprememander, and they dared not disobey it easily.


    In the end, the instructor had no choice but to yell at them angrily: "Do you know what you are doing? I have reason to believe that you are the enemy''s spies. You use this method to expose our attack direction so that they can do it in advance." Stand on guard and put the shells on our heads!"


    No one dared to easily bear the consequences of espionage, so they gave up.


    The offense went smoother than expected.


    Originally thought that a small stream in front of the vige would be a big obstacle, but the local soldiers who were familiar with the terrain knew which river section tanks could pass through.


    "500 meters downstream, there used to be a boulder in that part! It blocked the path of the stream and turned a bend, causing the stream to overflow into the vige. Two years ago we used dynamite to tten the boulder to allow the stream to pass. That is Say, the bottom of the river there is hard rock!"


    The facts were exactly as they said, so T34 crossed the creek very smoothly.


    If there is any trouble, it is that the stone has be smooth under the washing of the stream and green moss has grown on the track, which makes the track easy to slip, but there is no problem as long as it passes at a slow speed.


    Then there was a muddy field, and it took about two kilometers to reach the vige of Skirmanovo.


    Just like what Katukov thought, the Germans must think that no tanks can pass through this muddynd, and of course no infantry is willing to attack from here... The reason is that the mud prevents infantry from running and leaping quickly. Except for a few bushes, there is nowhere to hide.


    If someone attacks from here, it only takes a few machine guns to stop them.


    The problem is that the Soviet army advances with tanks and infantry, and soldiers who are familiar with the terrain know which areas are hard ground and where are veritable wends.


    It is easy for people born here to tell the difference. In summer, the hard ground will be a road for people to walk on. They are only covered with mud on the surface when the rainy seasones, while the wend is soft even at the bottom. It could also be a big hole.


    On the other hand, the tanks carry enough logs, with more than a dozen logs tied to the side and rear of each tank, and even a few cars are transported by car to prepare for replenishment at any time.


    They will not be recycled if they are filled in the pit, which means that a fast passage is actually paved with logs.

 Chapter 233: Katyusha

    Chapter 233 Katyusha


    The tank advanced for about one kilometer before hitting the German defense line.


    The scout reported to Major Gavrilov: "Five hundred meters ahead, the German line of defense, sandbag fortifications!"


    Sandbag fortifications are amon way to build trenches near muddynd and swamps. The reason is that if you build field fortifications here, you will face a serious difficulty... umted water will seep into the trenches.


    This might be eptable if it was summer, but now, no one can hide in that water-soaked trench for more than ten minutes.


    Major Gavrilov nodded.


    The weakness of the sandbag fortification is that it is easier to break through because it is on the ground, which is very beneficial to the Soviet army with tanks... Tanks can easily find and destroy targets without the guidance of infantry.


    So Major Gavrilov asked the troops to wait nearby, let more tankse up and let them start an offensive formation.


    "Are you ready?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Yes, Major!" The soldiers answered one by one.


    Shulka didn''t speak. There is no need to ask this question. There is no time for war to be "ready" at any time.


    "Forward!" Major Gavrilov ordered loudly, the orderly waved the signal g to signal the tank, and the follower behind the tank immediatelymunicated the order to the tank by phone.


    So there was a "long", the huge noise of the tank engine rang, and the tanks drove out from their invisible bushes to expose them to the enemy''s sight.


    Shuerka led his subordinates to follow behind the tanks... In the past, apany should have three tanks in coordination, that is, one in each row.


    But right now, it''s obviously impossible to have too many tanks advancing at the same time in the mud, which would put a heavy burden on the infantry and prevent them from attacking.


    So it was reduced to apany with only one tank to coordinate.


    Gunshots and cannons rang out very quickly. When the bullet hit the armor of the tank, there was a crisp sound, and at the same time sparks were wiped out, like arcs shing on high-voltage wires.


    The sound of the bullet is not obvious because it is covered by the noise of the T34 engine, but the sound of the shell of the anti-tank gun is a solid "ng", and sometimes you can even feel a vibration on the ground, like a big gun The hammer smashed hard into the mud... it was actually just an anti-tank shell that bounced off and drove into the ground.


    This kind of situation is rare. The armor of the T34 tank is inclined upwards, so the shells of the anti-tank guns bounce more towards the top of the head.


    Then, the Soviet artillery opened fire.


    When the "Katyusha" rockets fired a salvo, they made a unique screaming sound above the head. The rockets hit the enemy line directly, and then rose thick ck smoke and crimson mes.


    Of course, Shulka is no stranger to the "Katyusha", and it can even be said to be well-known, but it was a novelty for Soviet soldiers in this period... It was urgently put into use after a few days after the German armyunched a full-scale offensive Mass production, up to now, there are only more than 200 guns in the whole army, and there is a rocketuncher regiment with 36 guns assigned to the 16th Army.


    (Note: In 1941, the establishment of the Rocket Artillery Battalion was 3 battalions per regiment, 3panies per battalion, and 4 units perpany)


    It can also be seen from this that the Supreme Command attached great importance to this counterattack, or it can also be said that the Supreme Command took its own face into ount... If the battle theymanded failed and the failure was ugly, it would definitely be in front of the Soviet officers and soldiers No face left.


    Considering this aspect, it is only natural that the Supreme Command will equip this operation with more artillery and even the scarce "Katyusha".


    This is also good for the 4th Tank Brigade, as it is now, a rocketuncher battalion fires 12 rockets at the same time... Although the uracy of this thing is not high, the disadvantage is that theunch volume isrge, and each rocketuncher can fire 16 rockets , and finished within 10 seconds, if necessary and sufficient ammunition, ten minutes of reload time can enter the nextunch.


    That is to say, at that moment, nearly 200 rockets hit the German defense line, and the entire German defense line immediately became a sea of ????fire and fell into smoke. The German firepower instantly weakened and almost disappeared.


    Even the officers and soldiers of the Soviet army were stunned by this scene... It was the first time that the 4th Tank Brigade cooperated with the "Katyusha" rocketuncher. Many people didn''t even know what kind of gun it was making that would have such a bombing effect.


    Then, Major Gavrilov shouted, and the soldiers rushed towards the German defense line cheering.


    The German defense line simply couldn''t withstand such a charge.


    First of all, they are not prepared for defense in this direction, and there are only two infantrypanies deployed in this area.


    Secondly, no one can withstand the short-term, high-density indiscriminate bombing of the rocketuncher. Even if the defending German soldiers were not killed by the bombing, they were too shocked to react for a long time.


    Again, their sandbag fortifications were vulnerable to Soviet tanks. A T34 shell can blow a gap in its fortifications, but they have nothing to do with the T34''s armor.


    So, the T34 moved forward and stopped shooting from time to time. The tank guns and machine guns easily suppressed the German machine guns and mortars and made them unable to move. Then the infantry of the 333rd regimentunched a charge with a superior force...even the gods could not save them.


    There are sandbags blown up and corpses strewn all over the ce, as well as German soldiers kneeling on the ground and raising their hands to surrender, as well as craters made by rocket bombs.


    Shulka rushed past them and ignored them. Naturally, follow-up troops took over the prisoners.


    The situation of the Soviet army killing prisoners has been much better since the battle.


    First of all, the Soviet army at this time did not go deep alone like the Kyiv anti-siege war, and had the conditions to receive prisoners.


    Secondly, when the Fourth Tank Brigade was formed, Colonel Katukov strictly prohibited killing prisoners, especially on the battlefield.


    The reason is very simple. Although killing prisoners relieves hatred, the direct consequence is to make the enemy stubbornly resist and refuse to surrender. Especially on the battlefield, in the eyes of the follow-up German army, it is easy to feel the same hatred and unite, which is obviously asking for trouble for oneself.


    But Soviet soldiers usually don''t think so far.


    So, the most important thing is... Siberia needs captives.


    After continuing to rush forward for a while, the road conditions gradually improved, and then Shulka and the others saw the vige, one country house after another.


    There are also teams of German troops and several tanks.


    The reaction speed of the German army was fast. It took less than ten minutes from the start of the attack until the Soviet army broke through its defense line, and they transferred a force to organize another line of defense using buildings on the edge of the vige.

 Chapter 234: headquarters

    Chapter 234 Headquarters


    Four more changes, what about the monthly pass, brothers? The fifth update may be after 12 o''clock, brothers who can''t wait, watch it tomorrow!


    **********


    But of course the line of defense organized by the German army in a hurry could not stop the Soviet army from attacking. They didn''t even know that the Soviet army was equipped with "Katyusha".


    Then there was another salvo of rockets, and the 333rd Infantry Regiment broke into the vige of Skirmanovo under the cover of tanks.


    The defense of the German army was mainly deployed outside the vige, like an egg, the hard shell was punctured and the inside was empty.


    To be precise, it is not empty, but most of them are logistics troops, field hospitals, guard battalions and headquarters.


    These troops are all light weapons in their hands, not even anti-tank grenades, which allows the Soviet T34 tanks to rampage inside without a single general.


    A German convoy, presumablying for reinforcements, wasing along the street... They probably didn''t know that the front line of defense had copsed, and everyone was moving at high speed in the car.


    Then I turned a corner along the street and suddenly found a T34 tank in front of me slowly driving forward, followed by a group of Soviet soldiers.


    "God!" The driver mmed on the brakes and yelled at the rearpartment: "Get off! Get off...enemy tank!"


    But it was toote, and the tank blew up the car into a fireball with a "boom" as it advanced.


    It is true that the tank has no uracy while moving, but the target is only tens of meters, and it is sorge that the entire observation hole is covered, so it is difficult to miss it.


    The tank then moved on, pushing the burning wreck forward, the car was quickly overturned, and the tracks rattled up and ripped it in half.


    It was hard for Shulka and others who were following behind. There were car fragments on fire all over the ground, gunpowder smoke and gasoline smell everywhere, and there were burnt ones, ones that were crushed into meat by tanks, and even some The "Fire Man" screamed and crawled and rolled on the ground.


    Shulka had to be careful to avoid these fires, because they were all open mes with gasoline, and if they identally touched them, they would burn themselves.


    As for those "burning men", they just end their suffering with bullets... not out of mercy, but for safety, who knows if those "burning men" will suddenly jump from the ground and hug you.


    Experience tells Shulka that if you encounter such a thing, it is very difficult to break free, because you cannot resist the bursting strength of a person who is suffering from acute pain.


    Shulka encountered a simr incident before this. A Soviet tank was hit. Leonyev hoped to rescue the tank soldiers trapped in the tank.


    He did seed, but the tank soldier was on fire, and he yelled and clung to Leonyev like a life-saving straw.


    Seeing that the fire was about to spread to Leonyev, Shulka raised his rifle and shot the tank soldier...


    That was one of his own, Shulka knew it, but it was the only way to do it under the circumstances.


    From then on, Leonyev seemed to have a phobia. As long as someone held his arm a little harder or hugged him, he would break free and run away with a scream.


    At this time, Shulka and the others certainly do not want this scene to happen again, so the best way is to turn those "burning people" into dead people who cannot move.


    The tank continued to "rumble" forward, and Shulka saw two barrel trucks and an armored vehicle parked in front of a building.


    This made him realize that it was probably the enemy''s headquarters.


    "Attention!" Shulka gestured to the followers behind the tank, and shouted: "Enemy headquarters!"


    Sure enough, two German officers ran out of the building. They jumped onto the barrel cart as fast as they could and hoped to escape with it.


    But a burst of machine gun bullets from the tank knocked them down in a pool of blood.


    "Don''t let them run away!" Shulka ordered, and with a wave of his hand, the soldiers rushed over the tanks and rushed towards the building at his lead.


    The tank raised its muzzle, and used parallel machine guns to sweep at the rear of the building, regardless of whether the target was found.


    Running to the door, the veteran kicked the door open with one kick, picked up the PPD submachine gun and aimed a few bullets inside, then quickly retreated back and leaned against the wall.


    The actor threw the grenade that had already ignited the fuse into it...


    There was a panic cry from inside, and then there was a "boom", and Shulka and others rushed in.


    "Bang!" Shulka raised his gun and killed a German soldier squatting next to his desk. He was holding an MP40 submachine gun in his hand. If he was allowed to fire first, arge number of soldiers who rushed into the headquarters would fall down.


    Other fighters shot down the resisting German army and shouted: "Drop your weapons and raise your hands!"


    A German officer resisted a little and was knocked to the ground by the **** of his gun.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" The German officer raised his hand: "I surrender!"


    Looking at his military rank, he is a major general.


    "What is your position, Major General?" Shulka asked in English.


    "Master!" The officer replied: "Master of the 10th Armored Division..."


    This is a big fish, and it will save the Soviet army a lot of trouble, because it means that the German troops stationed in this area will be in a state of nomand for at least a while.


    This major general is Major General Erich, themander of the German 10th Armored Division.


    The German armored forces have a tradition ofmanders visiting the front line in person, so Major General Erich rushed to the vige of Skirmanovo to takemand as soon as he received the battle report from the front line.


    Major General Erich never expected that the Soviet army broke through the German defense line from another direction and rushed into the headquarters and put a rifle on his head just as he arrived.


    "Good job!" Major Gavrilov replied after hearing that Shulka had captured themander of the 10th Armored Division: "Then, we can take advantage of this time to rescue the vige of Kozvo, where the fighting is not easy." It went well, our army suffered heavy casualties but failed to break through their line of defense!"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "I think we should attack the vige of Mabeno instead of the vige of Kozvo!"


    Mabeno vige is a vige deep in the German army, and it is also the location of the German reserve force.


    It is about three kilometers away from the two viges on the front line of the German army, forming a triangle with them.


    Major Gavrilov thought for a while, then nodded and said, "You are right, the target is Mabeno Vige!"


    The answer is obvious. If the German division headquarters is taken away by the Soviet army without preparation, it means that the German Mabeno vige probably does not know the frontline battle situation.


    In other words, the information they got was half an hour ago, that is, the front line firmly withstood the Soviet attack and severely hit the Soviet army.


    So, in this case, if the fourth tank brigade quickly prates into the vige of Marbeno, it will obviously save the Soviet army a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 235: Order

    Chapter 235 Orders


    As for the reinforcement of Kozwo Vige on the nk, that was just an order from the superior.


    If the Fourth Tank Brigade proceeded step by step to attack Kozwo first and then advance in depth, I am afraid that the German army is already ready and the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Shuerka was right, the German army in Mabeno Vige waspletely unprepared.


    For a three-kilometer journey, the T34 travels at a speed of 45 kilometers per hour, and it only takes 4 minutes if it moves forward at full speed.


    In fact, the fourth tank brigade took 15 minutes because they encountered a group of tanks rushing to the front line for reinforcements on the road... There were 9 German tanks in total, and they marched along the road, and then the two armies were on the road. After going around a hill, they suddenly met on a narrow road.


    The T34 tank stopped immediately, and then fired at the target, and the Germans did the same.


    The distance between the enemy and us is less than 100 meters, and we can even see themander of the vehicle with his head sticking out to direct the battle.


    So both sides made the first hit.


    It''s a pity that the Germans drove the "Panzer Four" tanks in front..."Panzer Four" tanks usually go ahead when they march fast.


    The problem is that its short-barreled gun can hardly prate the T34 armor even within 100 meters.


    This is the case now, the T34 was unscathed, while the German "No. 4" tank was prated and paralyzed in ce... When it was prated by armor-piercing shells, it was more often just an extra hole in the armor. The tank was paralyzed and could not continue to fight, unless it was hit The engine was pierced or the shell was detonated, otherwise there was no big movement.


    Then the T34 seized a favorable geographical position, and the three T34s deployed to aim their muzzles at the turning point of the road. The German tank destroyed it with a "boom" as soon as it appeared.


    The battle soon turned into a chase... The German tanks fled, and the T34 chased after them all the way. When they reached the vige of Marbeno, there were only two German tanks left.


    The vige of Mabeno was soon upied by the Soviet army again.


    The German army set up a heavy artillery battalion in the vige of Marbeno, that is, the heavy artillery battalion that bombed the 44th Cavalry Division to the point where most of the casualties were lost.


    The range of the German 210MM heavy artillery is 11 kilometers. It should not have been deployed only about five kilometers away from the front line. However, if the German army wanted to bombard the Soviet defense line in depth and provide artillery assistance to the German armored forces that prated and advanced forward, Six kilometers of redundancy is still necessary.


    From this we can also see the eagerness of the German army to attack Moscow, and they even considered moving forward.


    What they didn''t expect was that these guns were reimbursed before that moment.


    The tanks rushed into the artillery positions and were bumped and bumped. Like wild boars digging cabbages on the ground, cannons were staggered everywhere, and the cars carrying ammunition were also blown up one by one on the way to escape.


    When the news reached the headquarters of the Central Army Group, von Bock couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Although he knew that the 10th Panzer Division could not stop the Soviet attack, especially if the enemy had the 4th Tank Brigade among them. But he also didn''t expect that the 10th Armored Division would copse so quickly. The whole process took less than five hours, and the 10th Armored Division lost three upied viges and even one was surrounded.


    "We lost a total of 54 tanks, 25 anti-tank guns, 8 tractors, 26 mortars, 16 heavy artillery, 13 permanentunch points, and 21 machine gununch points!" The adjutant reported in detail: "The loss of personnel was also very heavy. There were more than 1,000 casualties in the direction of Skilmanovo alone, and the division headquarters was destroyed..."


    Von Bock couldn''t help but frown upon hearing these numbers. Although he did it on purpose, that is, to find out the location of the 4th Tank Brigade and there was also an element of luring the enemy into it, but the price was so high that it developed so much. The speed waspletely beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the map, von Bock ordered: "Order the 2nd, 5th, and 11th Armored Divisions to assemble in the direction of Volokmsk, as well as the 35th Infantry Division and the 106th Infantry Division... In addition, order the Air Force Get ready to provide air cover for our troops!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Three armored divisions, with a total of more than 400 tanks, sent out an encirclement to Volokmsk from three directions. Among them, the 2nd armored division also threatened the rear of the Soviet army in an attempt to cut off its retreat. In addition, it had air superiority, Von Bock believed that the fourth tank brigade of the Russians could be included in the.


    The Soviet army on the other side didn''t know all this. The soldiers were all cheering for their victory. Only Shulka sat on the tank armor with a gun and smoked alone.


    "This is what you said, the first victory?" The instructor jumped on the tank and sat next to Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, and then handed the cigarette to the instructor.


    The instructor took the cigarette, put the cigarette in his mouth, and handed it back to Shulka.


    "So, you mean, we''re going to fail next?"


    "Maybe!" Shulka looked at the cheering soldiers and said, "I think it depends on when the Germans think they will decide to counterattack!"


    "I wonder if you haven''t considered ''Katyusha''!" The instructor said: "With it and the Fourth Tank Brigade, we may indeed have the strength to counterattack!"


    "This has nothing to do with ''Katyusha'', Comrade Instructor!" Shulka said: "If the Supreme Command just quits and is content to seize and control Volokmsk, then perhaps the situation will not get any worse .But obviously, that''s not what they''re after, is it?"


    The instructor nodded silently.


    But the instructor didn''t say much, because he only needs to know some things, and then implement them, and other things are beyond his consideration.


    Sure enough, in the subsequent meeting, Katukov said worriedly: "The superior ordered us to attack north along the road, regain Tver and restore the smooth flow of the Leningrad-Moscow railway line!"


    To be honest, this does have certain strategic significance.


    The German offensive on Leningrad has slowed down, and even the troops originally used to attack Leningrad have turned to Moscow.


    The German army turned to Moscow, but the Soviet army was cut off because of the upation of Tver, so that Leningrad''s troops and equipment could not be transferred to Moscow, especially in Leningrad, which wasposed of a Kirov factory and a Red October factory. Production base, they can produce T34 tanks.


    "Our counterattack in the direction of Serpukhov..." Major Gavrilov asked.


    Katukov shook his head and replied: "They have already failed!"


    "That is to say, we are only counterattacking in one direction?" Major Gavrilov asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s easy to be surrounded by the enemy!" Major Gavrilov said: "In fact, we are alone going deep!"


    "I know!" Colonel Katukov replied helplessly: "But this is an order from the superior!"

 Chapter 236: another option

    Chapter 236 Another Choice


    There was silence in the headquarters.


    As a soldier, the saddest thing is knowing that the superior''s decision is wrong but having nowhere to argue, knowing that going on like this is a dead end but having to do so.


    The 4th Tank Brigade and even the entire breakout force seem to be at a dead end...not advancing means being punished, advancing means being surrounded by the enemy!


    "Can we respond to our superiors?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "I said so, Major!" Katukov replied: "But..."


    But there is no need to say more about what is behind it. No matter how much the subordinates object to the order issued by the Supreme Command, it will not be useful.


    For example, in the battle of Kyiv, Zhukov, Budyonny, Kirponos and arge number of prominent generals proposed to abandon Kyiv one after another...but they were dismissed one by one. Can''t escape the fate of being dismissed.


    The same is true for this counterattack.


    "Shulka?" Major Gavrilov cast his gaze on Shulka and asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied helplessly: "It seems that we can only carry out orders!"


    The officers nodded in agreement.


    There is only one result of continuing to oppose, and that is to be dismissed, and then the troops will still attack Tver, which means that nothing can be changed except for causing trouble for themselves.


    The meeting broke up unhappy like this, but Katukov still kept Major Gavrilov and Shulka after the meeting.


    "We need to discuss the next step in coordination with Tanzania!" Katukov said.


    When everyone else left, Katukov poured a ss of wine for Major Gavrilov and Shulka, and then sent away the assistants around him.


    "Now you can speak your mind, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov sat down in front of the two and poured himself a ss of water... Colonel Katukov has kidney disease and cannot drink alcohol.


    Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka in surprise, and then at Katukov.


    Shuerka secretly thought that Katukov still had good eyesight, and he did have some ideas, but it was not suitable for them to speak at the meeting.


    "We may have another option!" Shulka said.


    "Another option?" Katukov raised his ss and took a sip of water, but never took his eyes off Shulka.


    Katukov is the one who most hopes to find a solution, because he does not want the fourth tank brigade he has worked so hard to build, or even the hope of Moscow, to fall into the enemy''s siege like this.


    "If we continue to attack Tver!" Shulka said, pointing to the map, "the most likely thing the Germans will do is to recapture Volokmsk and cut off our retreat and surround us. So why don''t we use at this point?"


    "What does it mean to take advantage of this?" Katukov asked.


    "Leave the main force to ambush the German army!" Shulka said: "The other troops continue to advance towards Tver ording to the order of the Supreme Command!"


    Colonel Katukov and Major Gavrilov were stunned when they heard this.


    After a while, Major Gavrilov said: "But this is disobedience to the orders of the superiors!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "That''s why I didn''t mention it at the meeting!"


    As I said before, there is never a shortage of people who make small reports in the Soviet army, and mentioning them at a meeting is equivalent to telling everyone.


    "You mean... we have to fool not only the enemy, but also our own people?" Katukov asked.


    "Yes!"


    "How to do it?"


    "Radio silence!" Shulka replied: "Radio silence at least in the 4th Tank Brigade!"


    After thinking about it, Katukov nodded: "It''s not difficult to do, we can use military secrets as an excuse!"


    This is exactly what Shulka thought. The 4th Tank Brigade has more radio stations than other units. For example, somemand vehicles in the tanks are equipped with radio stations. The location of the enemy is not known to the enemy, and radio silence is normal or even a verymon practice.


    Everyone will think that this should be done in the first ce, and they will not think that another reason for the silence of the radio is that they are worried about someone making a small report... If the military order is issued, all radios are not allowed to be turned on, then even if the political workers notice something is wrong, they will not Unable to report to superiors.


    "Where are the tanks?" Major Gavrilov said: "If our main force stays in Volokmsk, they will notice something!"


    "Tank units can march at night!" Shulka said: "And we can make fake tanks and mix them with real ones!"


    "Fake tank?" Katukov asked.


    "The barrel car we captured from the Germans!" Shulka said: "We can use wooden boards to build the appearance of a tank outside and spray it with white paint..."


    Katukov nodded in agreement. The tank and equipment had just been sprayed with white paint, so it was not difficult to camouge. In addition, it was marching at night and advancing mixed with real tanks. It was indeed difficult to distinguish without close inspection.


    What''s more, even if some careful soldiers discover these, they will only think that this is a means to deceive the Germans or spies... Even orders can be issued in this way. In fact, this is one of the purposes, so it can be taken for granted The officers and soldiers of the Fourth Tank Brigade were required to keep it secret.


    Of course they don''t know that the target of deception is also their own people.


    "Doing this...what will be the result?" Major Gavrilov asked: "I mean, if the superior knows this!"


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Katukov replied: "This is my responsibility. What''s more, if the Germans did not attack Volokmsk as we guessed, then these ambushes would rush in immediately Tver enters the battle. If the Germans have been guessed by us, then we will have another victory at Volokmsk, and at the same time the High Command will realize the mistake they made..."


    Colonel Katukov''s analysis made sense, so Major Gavrilov didn''t say anything.


    Actually, this is also what Shulka considered.


    As themander of the 4th Tank Brigade, Katukov can actually have many excuses for doing this, such as discovering that the enemy is gathering in the direction of Volokmsk, so he left a unit to protect the logistics and so on.


    This exnation is just amand error rather than disobeying orders.


    "The question is..." Katukov said: "How can we keep the main force without the enemy knowing?"

 Chapter 237: hide

    Chapter 237 hidden


    Colonel Katukov meant that the Soviet army only upied Volokmsk and did not expand its results. As a result, many German scouts were lurking nearby to observe the Soviet defense line.


    If the Soviet army keeps the main force, especially the tank unit, it will be difficult to deceive the German scouts.


    But it is not difficult to do this.


    First of all, all the Soviet civilians in Volokmsk were emptied.


    In fact, this is the consistent practice of the Soviet army. Every time the Soviet army withdraws from a certain area, it will move all the people to Moscow. Food, clothing, etc., can be taken away, and all that cannot be taken away will be burned.


    Needless to say why this is done, this is the so-called "clearing the wall and clearing the field", leaving nothing for the German army to use.


    So there will be a very strange scene on the Soviet-German battlefield: the first thing the German army does when they upy a certain area is to fight the fire. They hope to try to salvage something that can be used from the fire.


    The reason why there are still people in Volokmsk is because it was suddenly upied by the German 10th Armored Division, and the people had no time to evacuate.


    At this time, it is normal for the Fourth Tank Brigade to reupy the ce and evacuate the people. Besides, after the previous battles, the vigers have long been frightened, and they all cooperate with the relocation.


    So in just a few hours, several viges in Volokmsk quickly became empty cities, only the Soviet army was active in it.


    Slightly different from before, the house did not burn down.


    When it was getting dark, tanks drove from Volokmsk to the north in groups. Some of them even turned on their headlights, and they could vaguely see the neat formations in front of them advancing along the road. T34.


    But of course, these are not real, only part of them are true, most of them are T34s disguised by barrel cars.


    A few months ago on the African battlefield, Rommel used this method to deceive the British, making them believe that the German army had arge number of tanks entering Africa. The British were so frightened that they had the upper hand but turned around and fled. As a result, Rommel was absolutely weak. The troops chased and killed all the way and even reached Egypt.


    Now, Shulka just used his own way to deal with his own body, and used the same method on the Germans.


    The Fourth Tank Brigade has never left Volokmsk, and the T34 is hidden in the houses of the people.


    The doorway of the house is usually not wide enough, and sometimes it is even high enough... The height of the T34 car is 2.74, and the floor height of the house is usually not so high.


    But this is not a problem. The engineers removed the gate a few times, and then removed some of the ceiling. After the tank retreated in, the removed gate was repaired. Only by close observation can we see that it has been demolished. Traces... The reason why the tanks are backed up is to allow the tanks to prepare for battle more quickly. Once they get the battle order, they only need to step up the elerator and rush out of it.


    These were all arranged under the cover of night, and the infantry coordinating with the tanks were also allocated in the same room as the tanks.


    Shuerka and his subordinates were arranged in a two-story building.


    In fact, this cannot be regarded as a two-story building. Many houses in the Soviet countryside have pointed roofs, and the upper part of the steeple is a triangr beam. Thedders are used for soldiers to go up and down, and in many ces they can''t even straighten their waists.


    But this is much better than being outside in the wind and rain. What is especially amazing is that once the hatch on the top of the tank is opened...it is at the beam, and you can directly enter and exit the tank cabin from the second floor.


    The tank cabin is warmer than the outside. After all, the space is narrow and there is thick armor, so the soldiers hope to squeeze into the tank.


    And the tank soldiers have long been tired of staying in that kind of confined space, so they are also happy to change positions with the soldiers... In fact, Shulka believes that what the tanks want more is tomunicate with other soldiers, after all, they are too often Fighting the enemy enclosed in a tank, especially without a radio, can feel like fighting alone.


    "I heard that the tank call was your opinion?" Second Lieutenant Fedosiev was themander of the No. 239 tank. He jumped out of the cabin and went straight to Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka took the wine bottle handed over by Fedosiev, then raised his head and took two sips.


    As mentioned earlier, the tankers had double their vodka rations, so they usually had no problem with alcohol.


    It''s just that Shulka is a little puzzled by the vodka ration during the battle... Especially the tank soldiers, don''t they worry that they can''t fight because they are drunk or do something wrong?


    In fact, there is such a thing.


    For example, in another unit that also had rations, Shulka waved a pistol and ordered his troops to charge the enemy after hearing that a battalionmander had drunk too much.


    The result can be imagined. Without the cooperation of other troops, a battalion of troops charged to the enemy''s line of defense... This is not enough to give the enemy teeth.


    But no one can punish the battalionmander, because he himself died on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, Shulka felt that having vodka was also a good thing, because it enabled the soldiers to anesthetize themselves to ovee the cold, and more importantly, they were less afraid of the battlefield.


    "It''s a great invention, Comrade Shulka!" Fedosyev said. "It makes us realize that we are not alone! I mean, we can finally know what the infantry around us is doing, or It is what we want us to do, and we can say when we need help..."


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "That''s what the tank phone is for!"


    The Soviet army has given a very vivid name to the phone on the tank..."Tank phone".


    "So we all need to thank you!" Fedosievughed and said, "I mean all tank soldiers, you must not know that we often talk about you!"


    "About me?" Shulka feigned surprise.


    But in fact this is not a secret, because in addition to the invention of the "tank phone", Shulka also has a "self-rescue wood", which is a boon for every tank soldier.


    Of course, Shulka can''t answer "I know", which kills the chatter.


    "Yes!" Fedosiev nodded: "We are thinking about how many tanks you helped, I mean...we believe that many tank soldiers survived because of you!"


    "Actually, you don''t have to thank me!" Shulka replied: "We are all for victory!"


    "Yes, for victory!" Fedosyev took another wine bottle and touched Shulka, then raised his head and drank it all.


    Shuerka cast his eyes on Uncle Alek, thinking that this Fedosiev would definitely be a confidant with Uncle Alek.

 Chapter 238: private house

    Chapter 238 Private houses


    Shulka and his party waited in the private house for two days.


    Although the environment inside the private house is much better than outside, it is a kind of psychological torture for people, especially in order not to attract the attention of the German army, they cannot step out of the private house even if the German artillery fire and ne bombing are no exception... These artillery fires and aircraft strafing were not aimed at the houses in the vige, but a line of defense against the Soviet troops outside the vige.


    That is part of the 316th Division. They are the only fully equipped unit of the Moscow Supplementary 16th Army. Even the Fourth Tank Brigade cannot be considered "full staff".


    The anti-aircraft artillery battalion of the 4th Tank Brigade was active in the vige. They built an air defense position in this area to protect the logistics supply line of Volokmsk... When the 4th Tank Brigade "went out" of Tver, Volok Ramsk became the supply line.


    This arrangement is to prevent the tanks and troops hidden in the civilian houses from being exposed, and even the soldiers of the 316th Division on the outer defense line don''t know anything about it.


    But even so, shells would still smash into the vige one after another, sometimes setting houses on fire. The soldiers of the artillery battalion rushed to organize the fire fighting, but the soldiers hiding inside still didn''t dare to move, they could only watch helplessly. everything.


    Shuerka believes that if the fire really spreads, it may be difficult for them to hold on. At that time, the soldiers rushing out of the house may be seen by German reconnaissance nes or scouts and show their feet.


    Fortunately, it has been raining and snowing during this period, the houses are very humid, and the water supply system in the vige has been repaired, the soldiers of the artillery battalion quickly put out the fire.


    The instructor didn''t care about this. He sat beside Shulka who was wiping his gun boredly, and asked in a low voice, "Is this your idea?"


    "What?" Shulka pretended not to know what the instructor meant.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor said: "This is not the order of the superiors, at least not for us to stay here and smell our own urine!"


    Staying in a private house is good for everything, the food is dry food prepared early in the morning, the living ce upstairs is very dry, and some private houses even have a small bed on the roof... I learned this through the phone, for each team To be able to cooperate, telephone lines are connected between the houses, and the soldiers use the phone to talk nonsense with other troops when they are bored.


    The only bad thing is that there are no toilets in the houses, and the toilets are usually built outside in rural cottages.


    So, the soldiers had no choice but to dig a hole with an engineering shovel in the corner of the house.


    This is not bad. A few soldiers **** all over the ce after drinking some alcohol. The actors always liked to go to the tank tracks. They thought that there were not many such opportunities in normal times.


    If Fedosiev finds out, he will reprimand them a few words.


    "Hey!" he said, "Don''t you know you''re going behind the tracks of a tank?"


    "It''s okay, Comrade Lieutenant!" The actor replied with a smile: "I am not alone behind the track, and I will never stand directly behind it!"


    This remark immediately drew scolding from other fighters.


    After such a long period of time, the inside of the private house will naturally be smelly, just like the instructor said, "smelling of my own urine".


    After hesitating for a while, Shulka replied: "Yes, Comrade Instructor, this is indeed my idea!"


    The instructor frowned, then said, "Well, you''ve got to hope this idea works, or they won''t let it go!"


    Shulka nodded silently.


    "Do you know what they will do?" The instructor said to Shulka almost gritted his teeth: "They will put all the responsibility on you, the reason for the failure, and the loss, everything... because You don''t obey orders and don''t listen to theirmands!"


    Shulka asked rhetorically: "If we obeyed the order, wouldn''t they do it?"


    Hearing this, the instructor couldn''t help being stunned.


    What Shulka said is that there is no excuse for the so-called crime, even if everything is carried out ording to the order of the Supreme Command... But as long as the battle is lost, the best excuse is that the soldiers on the front line were not brave enough, not enough. resolute.


    Simr things have happened many times.


    "So!" Shulka said: "I don''t think our choice is wrong, and we can only do this!"


    Seeing that the instructor was silent, Shulka said again: "Even to some extent, they helped us!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You know it!" Shulka said: "The Germans have nted many spies in our army. These spies will always pay attention to the movements of their superiors and even obtain information from them..."


    Hearing this, the instructor will understand.


    If even their superiors have been fooled, then the Germans will believe it.


    Shulka guessed right.


    Von Bock had no doubts about the 4th Tank Brigade moving north to Tver, and the information from the intelligence personnel yed a decisive role in this.


    The German Gestapo has a systematic approach in this regard, and they are very good at using Soviet prisoners.


    Some of the Soviet prisoners, especially officers, were not meant to be German intelligence agents, they didn''t even think about it.


    but¡­


    The Gestapo would get a little useful information from them during the interrogation, not much, just a little, such as the deployment of firepower on a certain front line, the location of ammunition depots, and so on.


    Some information is even outdated andpletely useless. It was only when the Soviet officers knew that the Germans had upied these areas that they were relieved to disclose it.


    But... if they thought this would fool the Germans, they were making things too easy.


    The Gestapo will record all of this, and then it will be evidence, evidence of the surrender of these officers.


    Then things are easy.


    The Gestapo will take these recordings and say to these Soviet officers: "We will let you go back, you must work for us, that is, collect some useful intelligence for us. Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, there is no need to say more about the following, the Germans will send the recording directly to the Soviet army, and even y it on the front line, and then these officers will not be able to speak clearly even if they are covered in mouths.


    The Gestapo sessfully ced many valuable intelligence personnel in the Soviet army through such means.


    "They are finished!" Von Bock said happily to the adjutant: "The Fourth Tank Brigade is attacking Tver!"


    "Are we going to Tver to surround them?" the adjutant asked.


    "No!" Von Bock said: "We are not attacking Tver, but Volokmsk. Our armored division cannot confront the Russian tank brigade head-on, otherwise we will suffer heavy losses!"

 Chapter 239: cover

    Chapter 239 Cover up


    In the early morning of the third day, Shulka and others were sleeping soundly in the private house, snoring one after another, especially Uncle Alek, who was sleeping in the tank cabin, and he could snore even through the armor of the tank... The fact that the tank doesn''t have the hatch on is also a bit like a big amplifier making the snoring louder.


    At this moment, a shell exploded in the vige.


    No one paid attention to it. Even if they were awakened, they turned around and continued to sleep. The reason is that it is not umon for stray bullets to enter the vige these days, and the soldiers are used to it.


    Then another shot, another shot...


    At this time, Shulka felt that something was wrong. The interval between these shells was very rhythmic. They were not like stray bullets but artillery test firing.


    He sat up and listened sideways, and the old soldier woke up and looked at Shulka.


    But there was no movement for a while, and the two thought they heard it wrong.


    But at this time, there was a whistling of shells in the air, followed by a series of bombings. The shock waves of the shells made the tiles above the head "cough cough", and the dust on the wall fell down "swish".


    "Ready for battle!" Shulka yelled.


    In fact, there is no need for Shulka''s order, the soldiers have already moved spontaneously... All they have to do is the infantrye out of the tank cabin and the tank soldiers return to their positions. He failed to get out every time, and Fedosiev dragged him out from left to right with another tank soldier in a hurry and threw him into a piece.


    This made Uncle Alek a little dissatisfied and cursed, but at this time no one cared and he couldn''t hear him swearing amidst the sound of gunfire.


    Soon the fighters were ready.


    But they soon discovered that there was no need to be so anxious, because the enemy was fighting the infantry of the 316th Division on the outer line of defense.


    The soldiers only heard the loud sound of artillery outside, and the sound of fighter nes diving from time to time, especially the unique howling sound of the Stuka bomber diving.


    Shulka and the instructor looked at each other, and then looked out through the window... The situation was not good, the rain stopped at some point, it seemed to be frozen in the sky, and the snow on the ground was not obvious enough, they were The wet ground was soon half-thawed, and only the roof was covered with a thinyer.


    This improves visibility, and the white painted tank will look awkward if it is driven out.


    Shulka immediately called Major Gavrilov.


    Major Gavrilov is also aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "The weather is getting better!" Major Gavrilov said, "This is not a good thing for us!"


    "Major, we should make the artillery battalion prepare!" Shulka said: "Let them spread white cloth on the ground or something!"


    "Good idea!" Major Gavrilov replied, and then hung up the phone immediately.


    Soon the artillery battalion in the vige did as Shulka said.


    The Soviet army has a lot of white cloth, these white cloth are used to camouge the troops, and they are transported from the rear to the front line by car.


    Moscow mayck equipment due to the encirclement and annihtion of arge number of troops, but there is no shortage of things like white cloth, and workers will be able to mass-produce them soon.


    Then¡­


    The firewood piles, stones, mounds, and even the bushes were covered with white cloth, and the whole vige soon became a piece of snow.


    But at this time the German army still did not appear in front of the soldiers, and the sound of gunfire and artillery on the outer defense line was still intense.


    "Those infantrymen!" said the veteran, "They fought hard!"


    "How many are there?" the actor couldn''t help asking.


    "A battalion!" Shulka replied.


    This situation also surprised Shulka. ording to the previous practice, the Soviet infantry should copse quickly under the impact of the enemy''s armored forces.


    Later, Shulka learned that apart from the bravery of the 316 Infantry Division from Kazakhstan, another reason was that they were equipped with PTRD anti-tank guns... The German armored division was also equipped with many "No. 2" tanks in the early days. To make up for theck of front-line tanks, and in the muddy ground, the Germans prefer to use the lighter "No. 2" tanks for assault, because they are worried that the "No. 3" tanks will be stuck in the mud and cannot move.


    This gives the PTRD anti-tank gun a chance to y.


    This anti-tank gun can prate 25MM thick vertical armor at a distance of 500 meters, while the side armor of the "No. 2" tank is only 16MM thick.


    Although the "No. 2" tank has 30MM frontal armor, the PTRD anti-tank rifle can still prate it from the front at about 200 meters.


    This is definitely a tragedy for the German armored forces... The enemy only needs to set up a gun and a rifle. Although it is two meters long and weighs 17 kilograms, it needs two people to carry it one after the other, but it can be done after all. A quick and maneuverable gun.


    The bullet it fires can open a hole in the tank and disable the tank, which is uneptable by any means.


    Especially the fighters of the 316th Infantry Division also adopted a tactic... Theybined several anti-tank guns to attack the same target, so that the probability of destroying the target could be increased exponentially.


    As a result, the "No. 2" tanks were paralyzed on the way to attack. The German army didn''t even know the reason for a long time, thinking that the tanks were malfunctioning.


    The "No. 3" tank advanced hard in the mud, but was blocked by the "Katyusha" rocket and defeated.


    But the PTRD anti-tank gun has some weak sessors...


    First of all, it is basically ineffective against the "Pan 3" tank, and it cannot prate its 37MM frontal armor at any distance.


    Secondly, the recoil force of this anti-tank gun is toorge, and the shoulder feels like being kicked by a donkey at the moment of firing.


    The situation of the shooter is usually to shoot a bullet with the right shoulder, then switch to the other shoulder and shoot a bullet with the left shoulder, and then switch back to the right shoulder and fire another bullet.


    After three bullets, the human body has basically reached the limit, and the shooter is unable to fight and should go to the hospital to recuperate.


    Therefore, about twenty minutester, when the German armyunched a second wave of offensive, the troops of the 316th Division gradually became exhausted.


    Colonel Katukovmanded the battle in Tver... He had to be in Tver, only he was in Tver to deceive others.


    He ordered the antiaircraft artillery battalion to retreat to the line of defense as soon as he heard the report.


    Then he made a phone call to the 316th Division headquarters.


    "You should retreat!" Colonel Katukov said: "Withdraw the troops on the outer defense line!"


    "I''m about to send reinforcements there!" Panfilov, themander of the 316th Division, replied: "We can''t lose there!"


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Panfilov!" Katukov replied: "We will not lose our position, you can prepare the reserve team to counterattack!"

 Chapter 240: ambush

    Chapter 240 Ambush


    Panfilov will naturally not withdraw from the position easily, after all, Colonel Katukov is not his superior.


    This forced Katukov to make a phone call to the headquarters of the 16th Army... At this time, the 4th Tank Brigade was under themand of the 16th Army.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Katukov reported: "The Germans are attacking Volokmsk!"


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky was worrying about this: "An armored division, and another armored division is gathering in that direction!"


    "Two armored divisions?" Katukov couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky replied: "Once Volokmsk is lost, our counter-offensive forces will be in a tight siege, including your fourth tank brigade..."


    "No, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Katukov replied: "We will not be surrounded!"


    "What?" Rokossovsky did not understand what Colonel Katukov meant.


    "The 4th Tank Brigade is in Volokmsk!"


    "What?"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Katukov put it bluntly: "I hid the Fourth Tank Brigade there!"


    "Where is it hiding? You mean Volokmsk?"


    "Yes!" Colonel Katukov replied: "It''s hidden in the houses, and each house has one or two tanks!"


    Rokossovsky couldn''t help being surprised and delighted when he heard the words.


    What surprised him was that Katukov dared to secretly disobey the order to leave the main force of the fourth tank brigade, and at the same time, he, themander of the army group, didn''t know that the tank was hidden in Volokmsk.


    The good news is... If he just used the infantry division to resist the two armored divisions of the Germans, he really didn''t have much confidence, but now there is a fourth tank brigade and all of them are T34, things are much easier.


    "Great, Comrade Katukov!" Rokossovsky said: "So, shouldn''t we put the German tanks in now?"


    "Yes, we are ready!" Colonel Katukov replied, and at the same time a hanging heart waspletely relieved.


    Although he believes that as long as he wins the battle, there will be no problems, and he even thought up an excuse, but after all, he disobeyed the order, and if the superior insists on pursuing it, it is indeed irrefutable.


    Now Rokossovsky''s affirmation seems to have given Colonel Katukov a reassurance.


    Then, Rokossovsky made a phone call to Colonel Panfilov: "Withdraw your troops from Volokmsk and prepare for a counterattack!"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Only then did Panfilov realize that what Katukov said was true.


    As one of the first three armored divisions formed by the German Army in 1935, the 2nd Armored Division is a veritable senior unit in the German Armored Forces. From the Polish campaign at the beginning of World War II, to the Western Front campaign in 1940, and then to the Balkan campaign in 1941, the 2nd Armored Division can be said to have almost never served.


    Now, they are standing in front of the Russian army''s defense line again, and their divisionmander, Major General Ike, is holding up a telescope to observe the advancing tank troops.


    For Major General Ike, he is very likely to be the first person to step into Moscow. As long as he can take the position in front of him and break through the enemy''s defense line... There will be a straight railway and road to the center of Moscow, within a distance of More than one hundred kilometers, if the speed is fast, the tanks of the 2nd Armored Division will appear on the streets of Moscow tomorrow afternoon.


    Major General Ike believes that this wish can be realized, because until now, no Russian tank has been found, even just one.


    This shows a problem, that is, what Marshal Bock said is correct... Russian tanks are attacking Tver.


    Ike once again checked the situation between the two armies in his heart:


    Germany has air supremacy.


    The Russian army has very little anti-tank equipment.


    T34 tanks in Tver.


    So...what else can stand against the 2nd Armored Division from crushing Moscow under its tracks?


    Major General Ike has almost seen the scene of his tanksunching an attack on the Kremlin in Red Square.


    "General!" Then the adjutant reported: "The enemy has retreated!"


    "Very good!" Major General Ike gave the order without looking back: "Go ahead, upy the three viges that originally belonged to us, and then immediately attack the enemy''s defense line!"


    "yes!"


    ording to the order, the tanks were divided into three teams and "rumbled" towards the three viges. Artillery and aircraft were already bombing the Russian defense line.


    For Major General Ike, upying the three viges is just the finishing touch, and there is no possibility of any problems.


    At this time, Colonel Becker, the head of the tank regiment, reported to Major General Ike: "Something is wrong, General, they spread the white cloth on the ground!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that, Colonel!" Major General Ike replied.


    "Why did they do this?" Colonel Becker said, "Although I don''t know the answer, I believe they must have a reason for doing this, so..."


    "Maybe they just used it to cover up the corpse!" Major General Ike thought that Colonel Becker was overreacting, so heforted him: "Rx, Colonel, there will be no problem!"


    "Yes, General!" Colonel Becker replied helplessly, and then ordered the troops to move on.


    Just then, Colonel Becker heard the sound of a motor, the sound of a tank motor.


    There is nothing strange about the sound of tank motors, there are tanks everywhere here.


    The problem is that the sound of the motor is not a German tank... Colonel Becker, who has richbat experience, immediately judged the sound of the motor of the Russian T34 from the sound. The roar of the engine gives people a strong feeling, it is a diesel engine endemic.


    Colonel Becker looked along the sound in surprise, but he didn''t find the enemy tank, only a civilian house.


    Colonel Becker understood in the next second, he immediately grabbed the microphone and shouted: "rm, enemy tanks are hiding in civilian houses, ready to fight!"


    But it was toote when I realized that a tank "peng" rushed out of the house, smashed the door of the house, then stopped, adjusted the position of the muzzle slightly, and then "boomed" With a bang, it prated the side armor of a "No. 3" tank at close range.


    Perhaps it hit the ammunition, and the "No. 3" tank was immediately martyred. The explosion separated the turret and the body from the inside out, and then turned over several times in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Fight! Destroy them!" Colonel Becker gave the order to his subordinates and immediately reported to Major General Ike with another microphone: "General, we are ambushed, enemy tanks are everywhere, request air support..."


    Before he finished speaking, Colonel Becker suddenly understood.


    "God!" Colonel Becker said: "Their tanks are painted white, and the white cloth can be their camouge!"

 Chapter 241: opportunity

    Chapter 241 First Opportunity


    Colonel Becker is right, the white cloth and the white tank can be said to be integrated... This may not be so obvious from the ground, because there is a height difference between the white cloth on the ground and the tank, and it can be recognized at a nce tank.


    But if you look down from a high-speed flying fighter or bomber, it will be a white piece, and it is not easy to identify the tank from the white cloth.


    So, although the German air power has been transferred to reinforcements, most of the fighters and bombers can only hover in the air but can''t do anything... They almost only see their own tanks, and they are watching them being destroyed one by one.


    Shuerka also led his men and rushed out with the tank.


    Almost the moment the tank rushed out of the house, the oue was already a foregone conclusion.


    In tank warfare, apart from protection and firepower, initiative is also very important. The reason is that a tank division only has a total of more than 100 tanks. If the initiative is lost, more than half of it will be lost in the blink of an eye, and then it will be impossible toe back. .


    So, regardless of the fact that the tank is tall and mighty, has a cannon, and a machine gun with thick armor, it is actually very fragile on the battlefield. For the enemy tank, it is actually a problem of an armor-piercing bullet.


    This is the case in the battle at this time.


    The German 2nd Armored Division has much more tanks than the 4th Tank Brigade... The 2nd Armored Division as a veteran German armored force has 152 tanks, while the Soviet 4th Tank Brigade has only 63.


    This is not because of battle damage. In fact, the fourth tank brigade did have battle damage, such as the previous Klin battle, and the battle to attack Volokmsk. T34 lost more than 20 tanks due to malfunctions and other reasons .


    However, these battle losses were quickly replenished... The T34 produced by the Stalingrad Tractor Factory gave priority to supplementing the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    The reason why the 4th Tank Brigade at this time only had 63 tanks was that they had to use some real tanks to hide the truth... A total of 20 tanks led the fake tanks to Tver, and then these 20 tanks were thrown in It was not until the battle to attack Tver that the y waspleted.


    That is to say, in the direction of Volokmsk, the number of Soviet tanks is less than half of that of German tanks.


    At the same time, the protection and firepower of the T34 are actually not bad at close range... As I said before, anyone can prate anyone at a distance of tens of meters, tens of meters or even only a few meters, even the short of "No. 4" Tube guns can prate T34, so there is no advantage in protection and firepower.


    This battle is about taking the lead.


    Tank No. 239, Shulka clearly remembers that itsmander, Fedosiev, drank the two-day vodka rationst night, then fell to the ground and fell asleep drooling without a quilt... Shulka Only then did I understand why so many people freeze to death on the streets in modern Russia.


    At the moment when the battle started, Shulka thought it was over, and Fedosiev was not ready at all.


    But I didn''t expect the tank to be very flexible.


    It didn''t stop after it broke through the door and window... Most T34 tanks are used to stopping and waiting for the body to stabilize before firing, but this is actually not necessary in closebat.


    At the same time, the constant maneuvering of the tank also makes it less easy for the enemy to be a target.


    I saw that the No. 239 tank was advancing while "booming" and pierced the "No. 4" tank in front of it that was urgently turning the turret to it.


    The quality of the German tank soldiers of this "No. 4" tank is very good, because its emergency steering relies on the simultaneous movement of the body and the turret, that is, the driver and the gunner turn towards the target at the same time.


    Obviously, this can double the steering speed, but it also requires almost perfect coordination between the driver and the gunner... Otherwise, neither the driver nor the gunner will be able to urately point to the target by turning more or less.


    This requires a lot of training and quick response and adaptability.


    Unfortunately, they still failed to turn to the firing position in time before the T34 fired, so its fate was to be a pile of scrap iron and slump in ce.


    Because of the close distance, Shulka and the others could even clearly hear the crisp sound of the armor-piercing projectile piercing through the armor of the tank. The "No. 4" tank shook as if it was shaking, and then stopped moving again. .


    T34 continued to move forward, and a bullet hole appeared in front of Shulka. The steel around the bullet hole was sunken inwards, and a few wisps of blue smoke came out from inside.


    But of course Shulka didn''t think about it at this time. He yelled "grenade"... grenades with blue smoke rolled over the tank body and went straight to the German army to follow the infantry.


    The German infantry was still in full formation, but when the grenade fell beside them, they immediately lost their positions.


    This is also one of the functions of the grenade, because of his dy, so everyone knows what will happen next when this thing is around.


    As long as you are not stupid, no one will think about shooting but how to dodge, so the goal of suppression is achieved.


    With the explosion of "Boom", the German soldiers were blown up and down, and Shulka and others used the wreckage of the German tank as a cover to shoot at the fleeing German soldiers.


    German soldiers were knocked to the ground one by one.


    Although they were all well-trained and experienced, they fell into a pool of blood before they had time to respond to a series of mutations.


    The No. 239 tank, on the other hand, walked around in front of the wrecked tank in a godlike position, then increased its horsepower and rushed towards another "No. 3" tank.


    The reason why it is said to be a "godlike move" is because the German "No. 3" tank is turning its gun tank to the right, while the No. 239 tank uses the tank wreckage as a cover to circle around and appear on the left. .


    The "No. 3" tank hurriedly adjusted the muzzle back...but it was toote. The No. 239 tank had already been reloaded, and with a "boom", another number was added to the number destroyed.


    During the battle, the Soviet army also threw smoke bombs.


    This is not only to further reduce visibility and make the Luftwaffe lose their target, but also because the Soviet tanks are painted white and are easier to hide in the white smoke of the smoke bombs, while the ck crosses on the German tanks are very obvious... In fact, it is almost It is a marked bullseye.


    For the German tanks, what''s worse is that they didn''t even think about encountering enemy tanks before. They thought their opponents would still be infantry, just like the defense line they broke through.


    The difference is that the barrels of most German tanks are filled with grenades for infantry instead of armor-piercing projectiles.

 Chapter 242: victory

    Chapter 242 Victory


    There will always be unexpected dinners, there is only one chapter today, sorry!


    ********


    The German 2nd Armored Division soon copsed, and the more than 60 tanks that entered the vige were annihted almost before they could react.


    The reason why they will be wiped out so quickly, in addition to the credit of the T34, there are also anti-tank rifles that have yed a role.


    As mentioned before, the 4th Tank Brigade is also equipped with 30 anti-tank rifles. They are all assigned to higher floors with better sightlines, and shoot condescendingly through the windows.


    Although it cannot deal with the "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks, it is still very effective against the "No. 2", 38T and armored vehicles equipped by the German army. This will reduce a lot of interference for T34 and infantry.


    Although the "No. 2" tank can''t pose a threat to the T34 at close range, it is a good equipment to deal with infantry... a 20MM cannon with a rate of fire of 100 rounds per minute, plus two machine guns, and the infantry''s light weapons cannot pose a threat to it.


    This makes it impossible for T34 tanks to ignore them.


    But with the anti-tank rifle, this does not need to be taken care of by the T34. They only need to aim the muzzle at more important targets and destroy them one by one.


    The battle in the vigested only ten minutes, and then the T34 rushed out of the vige.


    The German army did not retreat because Major General Ike ordered them to hold their ground and build a line of defense outside the vige.


    "Block them!" Major General Ike ordered: "Then indicate the position for the air force and artillery!"


    Major General Ike''s order may be correct, because as long as the German army can build a line of defense to confront the enemy, or it can be said to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, then the German fighter nes and artillery fire can carry out carpet bombing in front of the line of defense.


    But Major General Ike obviously underestimated the 4th Tank Brigade...


    First of all, it is not easy for tanks to organize defense in the mud. Although the German tank soldiers are well-trained, they still cannot ignore the objective factor of the battlefield environment. Several tanks ventured into the mud outside the road and immediately sank into it.


    Secondly, the whole battle developed too fast, and the Russian army left too little preparation time for the German army. In less than ten minutes, the T34 cleared the tanks that fell into the vige, and then chased out the fleeing German army.


    Again, it is the Russian tanks that go all the way forward and shoot smoke bombs all the way forward.


    So, the imagination is beautiful but the reality is cruel.


    Major General Ike hoped to slightly block the German attack by virtue of air superiority and artillery superiority, but in the end it turned into a melee that was unfavorable to the German army again.


    And such a melee is more detrimental to the German army than the melee in the vige.


    The reason is that the melee in the vige was too close to prate each other. For example, the Russian army also lost 7 tanks at that moment.


    But in the battle outside the vige, the T34 tank deliberately kept the distance between the enemy and ourselves at a distance of 100 meters, so it immediately developed into a situation where the T34 could destroy the German tanks, but the German tanks could not prate the T34.


    The "No. 3" tank driven by Colonel Becker has been destroyed, but he was lucky to escape from the tank... This is mainly because the Russian army only has tanks in their eyes, and they turn a blind eye to the fleeing soldiers Close one eye.


    "General!" The disheartened Colonel Becker reported to Major General Ike through the walkie-talkie: "I think we should retreat, otherwise we won''t even be able to save thest tank!"


    While Colonel Becker was reporting, there were explosions of German tanks and bursts of mes behind him.


    Objectively speaking, it''s not that Major General Ike doesn''t understand this point. ording tomon sense, he should withdraw his troops the moment he knew he was in ambush.


    Arge part of the reason why Major General Ike did not do this was because he was unwilling to fail... They are the 2nd Armored Division, the 2nd Armored Division that has won victory after battle on the battlefield, and it is about to open the door to Moscow A spectacr victory was won in a moment.


    Major General Ike is unwilling to do this. He hopes that a miracle will happen, at least the Germans still have air superiority.


    But in the end, Major General Ike was still disappointed... The miracle did not happen, and they lost one tank every second of time.


    Major General Ike gritted his teeth, he chose to ept the reality.


    "Retreat!" Major General Ike ordered.


    However, it seemed toote to order a retreat at this time. With the bombardment of artillery fire and rockets, there was another cry of Soviet troops from another direction... The counterattack of the 316th Infantry Division began.


    In this battle, the German 2nd Armored Division suffered heavy losses, losing 113 of 150 tanks, and also captured 30 anti-tank guns and arge number of shells by the Soviet army.


    This is a treasure for the Soviet army, which is short of anti-tank guns. They only need to turn the muzzle to use these anti-tank guns against German tanks.


    The news reached von Bock''s headquarters, but Bock took the telegram for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "Encountered an ambush by the enemy T34 in Volokmsk? Where did they get the T34?!"


    "The news we got from the Intelligence Bureau is that it is the Fourth Tank Brigade!" The adjutant replied.


    "No, the 4th Tank Brigade is in Tver!"


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" said the adjutant. "Obviously they tricked us into thinking so, but in fact the 4th Tank Brigade has been hiding in civilian houses in Volokmsk! Our soldiers saw their tanks Get out of the houses and destroy our tanks one by one!"


    Bock couldn''t believe what he heard, but he couldn''t believe it when the facts were in front of him.


    On the other hand, when the Western Front Command received the news, it was of course a different situation. The staff,munications soldiers, and guards all cheered for this victory.


    General Zhukov breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said to Bulganin: "It turns out that I was right. Our counteroffensive will make Volokmsk a dangerous bottleneck area for our counteroffensive forces. It is easy to be attacked. To the enemy attack!"


    "But we have blocked the enemy''s attack, Comrade Zhukov!" Bulganin replied.


    "What?" Zhukov felt a little unbelievable: "The Germans will not just let it go, they will gather more troops to attack!"


    "Since the 4th Tank Brigade is in Volokmsk, we don''t seem to need to worry about this!"


    "That''s only one brigade after all!" Zhukov protested, "and even with such a big victory they have lost tanks, and at the same time our reserves and mobile units are all in Tver, we don''t have troops to reinforce them...we have to attack Tver Withdraw your troops!"


    "Maybe we can take Tver before them!" Bulganin said. "Do you know what this means? The opening of the railway line from Leningrad to Moscow means that we will have more tanks." trip!"


    Zhukov couldn''t help being speechless, which let him know that this dangerous situation will continue.

 Chapter 243: tank bunker

    Chapter 243 Tank bunker


    Shuerka took his subordinates to build fortifications on the position.


    After the victory of the tank ambush, Volokmsk must not be able to stay. The German army will obviously not let go of those houses in those viges...whether it is for revenge or to avoid being used by the Russian army again.


    Therefore, the Fourth Tank Brigade withdrew from the area west of Volokmsk immediately.


    And the German artillery fire and bombers really appeared in the sky above it and blew up the houses one by one.


    The German "Stuka" bombers used a tactic. They wouldbine several bombers, usually six, into a squadron. Then the squadron circled a bombing target in the sky, and then a bomber followed closely One dive bombs the target.


    It¡¯s a bit like Shulka¡¯s formation of a team between tanks and anti-tank guns to correct the ballistic trajectory and improve the hit rate.


    So, when the Germans made up their minds to blow up a target, they were usually hard to escape.


    The same is true for the houses in the vige, plus the Germans also dropped gasoline... At this time, the Germans rarely dropped gasoline on the battlefield. On the one hand, the bombing effect was not very good, and on the other hand, the Germans themselves did not have enough gasoline. .


    From this, we can also know how much the German army hated this failure, or it can be said that it hated the Fourth Russian Tank Brigade.


    Soon the vige was full of smoke and mes, except that the 4th Tank Brigade was no longer there.


    At this time, themander of the 4th Tank Brigade was Major Zakhakovich, themander of the 4th Tank Regiment (Colonel Katukov is still in Tver).


    There is no doubt about this. Perhaps Major Gavrilov has morebat experience andmand experience inparison, but after all, the Fourth Tank Brigade is a tank force mainly based on tanks. In this regard, Zahakawi Major Qi was clearly superior.


    But Colonel Katukov ordered: "We must fully listen to the opinions of Major Gavrilov!"


    In fact, there is another meaning hidden in this sentence, "to fully listen to the opinions of Comrade Shulka".


    Because everyone knows that Major Gavrilov can "fully listen to Shulka''s opinion."


    For example, now, the fourth tank brigade is not deployed on the front line, but retreats to the line of defense and hides.


    They continue to adopt the "mobile defense" strategy, but the "mobile defense" has narrowed the scope and is limited to the defense line around Volokmsk.


    This seems to be a normal tactical transfer, but it is not easy to implement in the Soviet army.


    The reason is that it looks like an "escape" and even technically a vition of Order 270.


    Therefore, Major Zaha Kavic hesitated.


    As a result, Major Gavrilov made a very firm suggestion: "We should retreat immediately, and I will bear any problems!"


    Political Commissar Fumin also made a simr guarantee, so Major Zakhakovic dared to withdraw his troops to the second line.


    So, although Order No. 270 has a positive effect, that is, to dispel the idea of ??some soldiers who originally nned to escape with a fluke mentality, it also has some negative effects.


    For example, it will affect themander''smand to use tactics flexibly, or it will force some people to simply surrender to the German army.


    It can even be said that some Soviet officers and soldiers will be German spies because of the indirect rtionship with Order No. 270... If they are captured, they will be characterized as traitors. After they are released, as long as the German army casually discloses a little information, they will die, so they can only be willing. It is used by the German army, and even hopes that the German army will win in the end.


    Of course, Shulka didn''t need to think about this, he concentrated on the fortification in front of him.


    There are many ways to hide the tank, such as driving into the house as before, or setting up a tent outside the tank, or even covering it with ayer of canvas and putting some muddy water on it to camouge it.


    But the best way is to dig a tank bunker for the tank, that is, dig a hole for the tank to drive in and only expose the turret or not even the turret... The ideal tank bunker is to divide the bunker into twoyers, step back the turret It is not exposed, the turret pops out and the body is level, and it can be fired immediately.


    Such a bunker can make it difficult for the tank to be destroyed even if it is found by the enemy: it is difficult for aircraft to find its exact location, and the shell must hit the bunker directly, otherwise it is difficult to cause damage to the tank.


    Shulka is building such a bunker.


    Its difficulty is that water will seep all around. It is necessary to build drainage ditches for it and tamp the bottom with logs, stones, etc., otherwise it is not a good thing for the tank to be flooded by umted water or the tank will be stuck in it and cannot get out.


    At this time, the instructor went to the top of the bunker and called Shulka out.


    "As apanymander, you don''t need to do these things!" The instructor shook his head at the muddy water on Shulka''s body, and then handed him a dry towel.


    Shuerka took a dry towel and wiped his face and hands. After shivering, he couldn''t help rubbing his frozen hands... It''s really not a good experience to do these things in cold October.


    "It''s a means, understand?" Shulka replied as he walked towards the fire.


    Compared with the German army, the Soviet army has another advantage in that it dares to light fire on the front line.


    The reason is that there are too many people building fortifications on the front line of the Soviet army. If they don''t light a fire, they can hardly survive.


    But it was soon discovered that there is a benefit... more fires will not expose the target but will be a cover, because the Germans can''t tell which fires belong to the civilians and which fires belong to the army, and there are so many that the Germans cannot bomb one by one, so You can only let it go.


    "Means?" asked the instructor.


    "Yes, means!" Shulka sat down in front of the fire, and then put his almost frozen hands on the me to bake, he wanted to roast these almost unconscious hands.


    "Only in this way will they not have a sense of distance from you!" Shulka said: "Just imagine, if I am not shivering with the cold like them at the moment, how many people will be willing to fight when they are asked to charge in the war?" obey my orders?"


    The instructor couldn''t help but nodded, and then said to the orderly: "Go and get me an engineering shovel!"


    Shuerka looked at the instructor suspiciously.


    The instructor raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t shiver with the cold like them, how many people are willing to believe me?"


    Shuerka couldn''t helpughing, the instructor learned quite quickly.


    "You''ve won again!" said the instructor.


    "Yes!" Shulka said, and then took off his boots and put his feet in front of the fire, and immediately an unpleasant smell wafted in the air.


    The instructor frowned and covered his nose and said: "However, there is one thing you didn''t expect. They don''t n to withdraw the troops attacking Tver!"


    "What?" Shulka couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 244: Rokossovski

    Chapter 244 Rokossovsky


    "Why didn''t they retreat?" Shulka asked: "Haven''t they realized that this counterattack was wrong?"


    The instructor spread his hands and replied: "At least not so far, we have been winning!"


    Shulka choked at the words.


    What the instructor said was indeed that the 16th Army regained Volokmsk and hit Tver, and then severely taught the German army in the Volokmsk area... This series is a series of victories.


    In other words, Katukov took the risk of disobeying orders to set up an ambush in Volokmsk and defeated the German army. This credit went to the Supreme Command in a blink of an eye.


    "At least, they should also know that this approach is dangerous!" Shulka said: "We have no reserve after the troops are used for counterattack, but the enemy will not easily rx their attack on Volokmsk!"


    "Of course!" The instructor replied: "But you have held it, and they believe you can continue to hold it!"


    This is irony, in other words, Shulka and others have to fail for them to understand how serious the problem is.


    Sure enough, before the discussion between Shulka and the instructor was over, the German armyunched an offensive.


    Although Shulka and the others were on the second line, the roar of artillery shells in front of them and the roar and dive bombing of fighter nes were right in front of them. From time to time, several fighter nes even swooped down to shoot at them.


    Regarding the direction of continuing the offensive, there are actually differences within the German army.


    Kruger, themander of the Fourth Army, believed that Volokmsk should be bypassed. This is the mostmonly used tactic of the German army... when it encounters a hard nail, it bypasses and surrounds from the rear, while the Soviet army often fails due tock of mobility or Not flexible enough to be surrounded again and again.


    But this time von Bock denied this approach.


    "We can''t go around!" Von Bock said to Kruger on the phone: "Because our main enemy is the 4th Tank Brigade, those T34s... Even if we seed in going around, we will still end up with this unit Face to face. So, we only have to move forward!"


    From this point of view, von Bock is right.


    Although the counterattack strategy of the Soviet Supreme Command was wrong, if one day the German army broke through the Soviet army''s second line of defense somewhere and pointed at Moscow, then the Soviet Supreme Command would not be so stupid as to still let the fourth tank brigade Settled in Volokmsk and insisted on attacking Tver.


    They will use all means, such as the mobility of trains or tanks themselves, to fill in the gaps broken by the Germans.


    So, one day the German army will face the powerful T34 tanks of the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    That is to say, it doesn''t make much sense for the German army to bypass Volokmsk. It is just a waste of precious gasoline to start a decisive battle with the Fourth Tank Brigade in another ce.


    During the conversation with Kruger, von Bock also said very seriously: "We all think that thest barrier of the Russians is the Mozhaisky line of defense, and that our greatest difficulties are mud and cold...I don''t think so, Thest barrier and the biggest difficulty is the Fourth Tank Brigade, as long as this unit is eliminated, our road to Moscow will be unimpeded!"


    "But how should we deal with those T34s?" Kruger asked: "Our tanks and anti-tank guns simply cannot prate them!"


    "That''s what you need to consider!" Von Bock hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    This is not that von Bock is evading the problem, but that he thinks such a tactical problem should be considered by them.


    So the remnants of the German 2nd Armored Division, the 5th Armored Division and the 35th Infantry Division that arrivedterunched a fierce attack on the defense line of the Su 316th Division.


    Shuerka carefully observed the German fighter nes, and found that in addition to swooping and bombing, they mostly hovered in the sky.


    Obviously, they were searching for the 4th Tank Brigade of the Soviet Army.


    Shuerka believes that this is the German tactic...Using fighters to deal with the 4th Tank Brigade or to separate the 4th Tank Brigade from the front line.


    Looking at the sky again, the rain haspletely stopped as the temperature drops, and all that will fall are snowkes, which have even begun to deposit on the ground, and even sunlight can be seen in the sky.


    The drop in temperature was a good thing for the Soviet army, but it was also a bad thing, because it increased the visibility exponentially, so the German air power began to y their role again.


    "This is a big problem!" The instructor also realized this, he said: "Our tanks may just stay in the bunker and can''t move!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, a signal soldier called to Shulka who was hiding in the bunker: "Comrade Major wants you to go to the headquarters!"


    Shulka responded, handed over the affairs of the position to Pukarev, and then followed the signal soldier to the regiment headquarters.


    Shulka couldn''t help being stunned when he arrived at the headquarters. Arge number of officers were crowded in the narrow space in the basement of the regiment headquarters. Among them was Major Zakhakovic, themander of the 4th Tank Regiment whom Shulka knew. , and several other officers who were unknown, including two major generals.


    Shuerka stepped forward to salute.


    Major Gavrilov nodded, and then introduced: "This is Comrade Shulka!"


    A major general stepped forward and shook hands with Shulka enthusiastically, saying: "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka, I am Rokossovsky,mander of the 16th Army!"


    Rokossovsky?


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words... Another legendary figure. Although he is still a major general at this time, he will soon be a man of the same name as Zhukov.


    "This is Major General Panfilov,mander of the 316th Division!"


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!" Major General Panfilov also shook hands with Shulka very politely.


    Obviously, this is a regimental meeting, but they seem to want Shulka to participate.


    Sure enough, Rokossovsky then said: "We have heard a lot about you, Comrade Shulka!"


    He led Shulka to the front of the map and said: "Not to mention anything else, the way of ambushing the Fourth Tank Brigade in Volokmsk surprised us all!"


    "Especially the Germans!" said Panfilov.


    The officers of the headquarters allughed at the same time.


    "Yes, especially the Germans!" Rokossovsky said. "It was a beautiful victory. At that time I even thought that the enemy would break through Volokmsk. I didn''t expect you to give them a hard attack." one strike!"


    At this time, Shulka wanted to say... We should withdraw Tver''s troops, but in the end he held back his words.


    Because he knew it was meaningless to say this, none of them could make this decision.


    "Now!" Rokossovsky continued: "We seem to be in trouble!"

 Chapter 245: trouble

    Chapter 245 Trouble


    Shulka guessed right, this is a regiment-level coordination meeting, and the discussion is about how the 316th Division and the Fourth Tank Brigade will cooperate to defend Volokmsk.


    There was no problem with the original discussion. As nned, the 316th Division guarded the front line, and the 4th Tank Brigade was deployed on the 2nd line. The Germans would counterattack wherever the 4th Tank Brigade broke through...that is, use the 4th Tank Brigade The brigade''s powerfulbat power even surpassed that of the German armored divisions to beat the enemy back and fill the gap.


    But while they were discussing further details, the Germansunched an attack.


    Then, as Shulka thought, they suddenly found that this tactic would not work, because the weather became better and the visibility became higher, and German fighter nes could block the way forward for Soviet tanks.


    "We only have 51 tanks now!" Colonel Zakhakovic said: "Although it has excellent performance and is capable of repelling enemy armored forces, it still cannot withstand the attacks of enemy fighters and bombers!"


    After a pause, Colonel Zahakavic added: "There is also enemy artillery that is also a threat to us!"


    "What''s the situation with our artillery units?" Rokossovsky turned his attention to Panfilov.


    "Our artillery is seriously insufficient!" Panfilov replied like a few treasures: "17 76mm cannons, 9 45mm cannons, 5 122mm howitzers, 12 82mm mortars...the total is only 43, and there are more Including 30 anti-tank guns of different calibers captured from the Germans, a total of 73 guns. Our army should have 144 guns!"


    Rokossovsky nodded, sighed and said: "A considerable part of the artillery of the 316th Division has been used to ration the counterattack force!"


    Therefore, the counter-offensive is not only a strategic mistake, but also caused difficulties for the defensive troops tactically, such as the defensive weapon "Katyusha" rocketuncher, and other types of artillery... In fact, they are all defended from the second line of defense drawn from the army.


    In the silence, Major Gavrilov made ament: "May I let someonee to our meeting?"


    "Who?" Panfilov was puzzled for a while.


    "''Breakout hero''?" Rokossovsky guessed the answer.


    "Yes!" said Major Gavrilov. "He''s not just a ''breakout hero''... I don''t know how to describe him, there are many questions for us that seem to have no answers, but he always makes it easy solved!"


    "Yeah?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov replied with some distress: "I''m used to meetings with him, and I can even say that I don''t think I can think anymore, as if thinking is his problem..."


    The officers in the headquarters allughed.


    "Then!" Rokossovsky said, "Let us meet this ''breakout hero''!"


    Of course Shulka didn¡¯t know this. Before that, he thought it was just Major Gavrilov who asked him to do something. How could he have thought that this was a defense strategy for the entire Volokmsk! "


    "We are in trouble!" Rokossovsky threw out the question like a challenge: "I think you know what trouble is, Comrade Shulka!"


    Rokossovsky thought he was extremely smart, and he didn''t even obey Zhukov''smand on the battlefield... He and Zhukov were ssmates, so he was a little unwilling to be under him.


    Therefore, Rokossovsky did not believe that Shulka was as godlike as Major Gavrilov said, and at this time it was a bit of a challenge or it could be said that it was difficult for Shulka''s psychology.


    Shulka saw something in Rokossovsky''s eyes.


    From the point of view of officialdom, Shulka should pretend not to know and show weakness in front of Rokossovsky... and even beat around the bush to make his idea belong to Rokossovsky, so that He isfortable and then Shulka will be sessful.


    But now is war time.


    Many things in wartime are much simpler than in peacetime, all it needs is talented people and methods to defeat the enemy...


    Even Rokossovsky himself, who had many mistresses in the army because of his good looks, was snitched on.


    I didn''t expect the superiors to not care about this at all... If you can defeat the enemy on the battlefield, what are a few more lovers? !


    So Shulka replied directly: "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky! Our trouble is with the German nes!"


    The officersughed knowingly.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Rokossovsky asked: "What can you do?"


    "The best way is to seize air supremacy with the enemy!" Shulka said: "I mean, if we have enough strength, at least at a certain moment when our tanks attack The air supremacy over the Skies provides cover for our tanks!"


    Rokossovsky shook his head and replied: "No, we cannot seize air supremacy with the enemy!"


    This is normal. In the early days of the war, if the Soviet army had any serious equipment that was weaker than the German army, it would be fighter nes... At this time, the Soviet army was even equipped with arge number of bines, so it was destroyed by the German army as soon as the war started. In addition to being caught off guard and being clumsy inmand, another important reason is that the fighter jets are almost an era behind.


    Even Shulka believes that the reason why the fighter nesg behind is the most important.


    Being caught off guard and clumsymand is just an external cause. No matter how clumsy themand is without preparation, there will always be a few batches of nes that can take off. If these nes can fight the Germans, it will buy more time for other fighter nes, so batch after batch The ne can take off against the enemy.


    The problem is that even if a few batches of nes can take off, they will be shot down by the German army within a few rounds, so the German fighter nes are like entering a no-man''snd, blocking and killing gods and Buddhas all the way, destroying most of the Soviet Air Force.


    Objectively speaking, even if the Soviet army is prepared, the annihted Soviet air force will not be of much use... unless it is in some special terrains, such as the Caucasus, where there are mountains everywhere, and the speed is rtively slow. Su-type fighters can y a role.


    "If we can''t seize air supremacy!" Shulka said: "Then at least we are better than the enemy in artillery..."


    "Our artillery is weaker than the enemy!" Rokossovsky interrupted Shulka.


    "And much weaker!" Panfilov added: "In fact, apart from anti-tank guns, our artillery is almost worthless in front of the enemy!"


    What Panfilov did not say was that the reason why there was no shortage of anti-tank guns was because the 316th Division took advantage of the victory and seized a batch of German anti-tank guns after the Fourth Tank Brigade won the battle.


    So, this battle is really troublesome!

 Chapter 246: See-saw defense

    Chapter 246 Seesaw Defense


    The thicker and thicker snow on the ground may give the Soviet tanks painted white a little advantage.


    However, this is not of much use in the case of a clear boundary between enemy and enemy tanks and good visibility. German fighters can still easily find T34s and destroy them, and even they only need to cooperate with artillery to guide shells into T34 tanks.


    Needless to say what will happen next, without the T34, it is difficult for the Soviet infantry to stop the advance of the German armored division.


    Without air supremacy and artillery, it is almost impossible to defeat the enemy in this situation.


    In fact, Rokossovsky also believed that there was nothing he could do, so he called Zhukov before that, hoping to abandon Volokmsk and retreat to Istria, where the Soviet army could rely on the reservoir for defense.


    But of course, it is impossible for Zhukov to agree to this request, or the Supreme Command did not agree to this request.


    Finally, Rokossovsky had to use the method of blowing up the reservoir to prevent the German army from continuing to advance.


    So, Rokossovsky used this question to ask Shulka a bit difficult...he himself didn''t know how to face this difficult problem.


    But Shulka is Shulka.


    He thought for a while, and then replied: "Then there is only one way!"


    "Do you have a solution?" Major General Panfilov''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe there was anything else he could do in this situation.


    "I''m listening!" Rokossovsky raised the corners of his mouth, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t believe that this "breakout hero" could think of any suitable solution... Even if there is a solution, there are loopholes, Rokosovsky Fowski believed he could easily find fault with it from the enemy''s standpoint.


    Major Gavrilov looked calm. If any officer present had confidence in Shulka, he would be the only one... This is a habit. Shulka has never made mistakes, and this time will be no exception. , although the situation at hand seems to have entered a dead end.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "I think there is a feasible way, but it will require brave troops, and there will probably be heavy casualties!"


    "These are not problems!" Major General Panfilov replied: "We have been prepared for a long time!"


    "Tell me about your method, Comrade Shulka!" Rokossovsky couldn''t wait.


    "Saw-saw defense!" Shulka said, pointing at the map.


    "See-saw defense?" The officers in the headquarters couldn''t help but look at each other. They all came out of the military academy and had richbat experience, but they had never heard of this tactic.


    "Uh..." Shulka exined, "That''s a random name I gave it!"


    "You mean... no one has used this tactic before?"


    "Is this a tactic you created yourself?"


    "So to speak!" Shulka replied: "So, I don''t know if it works!"


    This is not true, it is right to name it randomly, but Shulka actually borrowed from the tactics used by the Volunteers when they fought against the U.S. Army on the Korean battlefield... The Volunteers also had no air supremacy or artillery advantage against the U.S. Army, and the gap was even far greater than this. At that time, the Soviet army was far behind the German army, but they were still able to keep the US army out of the 38th parallel.


    So why doesn''t Shulka borrow theirbat experience?


    "Simply put!" Shulka exined: "The enemy has air supremacy and artillery superiority, so the daytime belongs to the Germans. During the daytime, we only need to block the Germans as much as possible. I mean...to It is not difficult to do this, because we can blow up bridges, destroy roads,y arge number of mines, and at the same time buildyers of fortifications and retreat..."


    "We cannot retreat!" Rokossovsky interrupted Shulka: "The superiors do not allow us to take a step back!"


    "Yes!" Major General Panfilov agreed: "This is the second line of defense. Once we retreat, it will bring great danger to our nks!"


    "If we can control the situation!" Shulka said: "That is, we can take these positions back every night to fill the gap?"


    Hearing this, Rokossovsky and others couldn''t help being stunned.


    Major Gavrilov agreed: "The reason why our superiors ordered us not to take a step back is because retreating will affect the morale of the entire army and cause the copse of the entire defense line. On the other hand, it is because it is very far from Moscow. close, not much room to retreat...if we only retreat a dozen kilometers or less a day and we can get them back at night, I don''t think it will affect the overall situation, and even benefit us, because the germans will be in retreat A lot of equipment was lost in the process!"


    As said before, the troops who are always attacking always have their equipment and supplies in the rear, while the troops who are retreating are not.


    Rokossovsky nodded, and said: "We will discuss thister, if your tactics are indeed feasible..."


    "We got into trouble mainly because the temperature dropped and the rain turned to snow!" Shulka said. "This increased visibility. The enemy air force poses a huge threat to our tanks. If our tanks attack in the dark, we don''t have this. The problem is the same with the enemy artillery!"


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads in agreement after hearing the words.


    This idea is obviously valid. It is difficult for airnes and artillery to function at night, especially airnes... Let alone this era, the U.S. military fighters during the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea did not have much nightbat capability.


    "But our tanks don''t have the ability to fight at night!" Major Zahakavic interrupted.


    "The enemy''s tanks also don''t have the ability to fight at night!" Shulka replied: "In other words, we are at least on the same level at night, and neither of us has an advantage!"


    Rokossovsky nodded, at least this is much better than facing enemy nes, artillery, and tanks during the day.


    "Besides, in fact we have an advantage!" Shulka said.


    "What advantage?" Major General Panfilov asked.


    "Geographical advantage!" Rokossovsky replied.


    "Yes, geographical advantage!" Shulka said: "For example, if we n to retreat 20 kilometers during the day, then the 20 kilometers we retreat will be the 20 kilometers we will counterattack at night...We can n the offensive route in advance, and we can On-the-spot investigation, you can set up ambushes or scouts, and even bury ammunition as supply points, etc.!"


    "It''s a good idea!" Hearing this, Major Zakhakovic''s eyes lit up: "We can pave the way forward for the tanks in advance. These roads are unknown to the Germans... This can make our tanks appear suddenly. Before the enemy''s line of defense!"

 Chapter 247: Additional conditions

    Chapter 247 Additional Conditions


    The so-called "see-saw tactic" is to temporarily adopt a conservative defense during the day to exchange space for time, andunch an active attack at night to regain lost ground.


    Obviously, it is obviously difficult to resist the enemy''s attack with a blunt defense during the day, and even if it can be blocked, it will definitely pay a heavy price.


    But it would be much easier to "exchange space for time". After all, the enemy''s armored forces had to face a lot of roadblocks such as barbed wire, anti-tank trenches, and mines when they advanced. These roadblocks were easy to set up but very difficult to clear. Among them arend mines in particr.


    In turn, these roadblocks will have much less impact on the Soviet army, because the Soviet army can record their positions in detail whenying roadblocks orndmines, and then avoid them in a nned way, even like Zahakawi As Major Qi said...y out one or several hidden roads for tanks to pass.


    Therefore, the pressure of the Soviet army to counterattack at night will be much less.


    After thinking for a while, Rokossovsky nodded approvingly to Shulka and said, "This tactic may be feasible, Comrade Shulka! I mean...it''s worth a try!"


    With Rokossovsky''s nod, the other officers would of course have no problem, so they immediately entered the detailed nning stage.


    It was done by Rokossovsky with the permission of the superior.


    In order to keep it secret, but also to convince his superiors, Rokossovsky personally went back to Moscow to discuss the matter with Zhukov at the headquarters of the Western Front... On this point Rokossovsky was right, if he If you just apply in the telegram, I am afraid that the superior will reply rashly, "No step back!"


    But if Rokossovsky himself went to the headquarters to exin to them, then after aparative analysis between the enemy and ourselves, they would think about it seriously.


    Rokossovsky''s more clever point is that he first won the support of Zhukov.


    In fact, it is not difficult to win Zhukov''s support, because Zhukov is also a smart person. As soon as he heard this tactic, he immediately realized its strategic value.


    "A very good idea!" Zhukov said: "In fact, it is to make use of strengths and avoid weaknesses, and try our best to dissolve the strengths of the Germans invisibly, and make use of the strengths of our army!"


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky replied.


    "If we had known this tactic and used it on the battlefield!" Zhukov said: "The Germans might not be able to fight here at all... How did youe up with this tactic?"


    "Maybe you know ''Breakout Heroes''!"


    "Of course!" Zhukov replied: "I met him once, he is a smart boy!"


    "He came up with this tactic!" Rokossovsky said with emotion, "I can''t believe it, he never studied in a military academy, a second lieutenant!"


    Zhukov looked at Rokossovsky in surprise, and thenughed: "As I said, he is a smart young man, a natural fighter... If he had been to a military academy, he might not be able to think of these things. Unconstrained tactics!"


    Rokossovsky nodded in agreement, and he also believed that this required talent.


    What they don''t know is that what Shulka relies on is not talent at all, but much more knowledge and experience than others.


    Then Zhukov and Rokossovsky stood on the same front to persuade Bulganin.


    "This is no loss to our army as a whole!" Zhukov said: "Retreat during the day, and then take them back at night!"


    "In fact, this can even boost the morale of our army!" Rokossovsky added: "Because we are in a tug-of-war with the Germans, and we have both won and lost, and at the same time, the Germans have paid a heavy price. cost¡­"


    "I have to remind you!" Bulganin interrupted Rokossovsky: "This is all based on the fact that you can regain your position at night. What if you can''t regain your position?"


    Zhukov and Rokossovsky were speechless for a moment. No one can tell what happened on the battlefield, and they certainly couldn''t guarantee it.


    "No one has used this tactic!" Bulganin continued: "No one knows whether it will work, so... May I say that you are risking Moscow''s security, or trying a tactic?"


    The two were speechless again, because the facts were indeed as Bulganin said.


    When things were about to turn bad, Rokossovsky said: "I guarantee with my life that we can regain the position at night... If we can''t regain it, I will personally lead my subordinates to charge the enemy!"


    Bulganin, who was about to leave, could not help but stop.


    If, as Rokossovsky said, they give up more than ten or twenty kilometers during the day and regain them at night, then in fact there will be no loss to them or even Moscow, and they can even hold Volokmsk...Bulga Ning also knew very well that Volokmsk was dangerous at this time.


    On the other hand, Rokossovsky pledged his life, which showed that he was very confident in this tactic, so Bulganinpromised, and he immediately reported this tactic to the Supreme Command.


    The idea of ????the Supreme Command is consistent with Bulganin.


    Even if you are sure to take it back at night, Volokmsk is not considered a loss. If there is any loss, it is that you cannot transport supplies to Tver during the day... In fact, it is impossible to transport during the day. From Volokmsk The departing supply team will be bombarded indiscriminately by German fighter nes.


    So, the Supreme Command soon agreed to the n, but with two conditions attached.


    1: Volokmsk must be recovered before two o''clock in the morning the next day, because the supply troops need time to pass through the area to reinforce Tver.


    2: Once the troops attacking Tver are surrounded, the 16th Army must open the passage between Volokmsk and Tver to relieve them.


    This made Shulka a little ridiculous. The Supreme Command seems to be using the n as a bargaining chip to bargain with the 16th Army... Shulka believes that nomand will do this. You must know that this is a battlefield. If you think the n is feasible, you should go all out Support and cooperate, and veto if it is not feasible.


    Bargaining and raising conditions... The 16th Army did its best to win the battle and still owed the Supreme Command a favor.


    But other people didn''t care about this, they seemed to think it was not excessive or normal.


    They were excited when they got the consent, and they patted Shulka on the shoulder one by one to congratte him.


    "I believe it will be useful!" Rokossovsky handed a ss of vodka to Shulka, and then raised his ss: "I guarantee it with my life!"


    Shulka thought that Rokossovsky was just saying it casually, butter found out that it was true that he pledged his life.

 Chapter 248: plan

    Chapter 248 Program


    The entire n of the Soviet army is divided into three steps.


    First of all, the infantry on the front line, let them know the direction of the battle in the future with an order.


    The daytime tasks are somewhat simr to Kyiv''s "rolling barrel defense". The troops are divided into several parts, and then a line of defense is separated by a few kilometers. It is not difficult. It takes several hours for the German armored division to advance a few kilometers in muddy and minefields and then organize an attack, and then a symbolic defense will take a while.


    The task at night is rtively heavy, that is, to recapture the enemy''s position, and it is carried out with almost no rest... This is caused by theck of Soviet troops.


    As mentioned before, because the Soviet army is in passive defense and the reserve forces are used for counter-offensive, although the total force is not less than the German army, in some areas there are always situations where the Soviet army is less than the German army.


    For example, the 316th Division has more than 8,000 troops at this time, and the total strength of the 4th Tank Brigade with 5,000 troops is only 13,000.


    The German army has two armored divisions and an infantry division with nearly 30,000 people. This is not counting the advantages of artillery and air force.


    This makes the schedule of the 316th Division very tight. During the day, it retreatsyer byyer, and after a few hours of rest, it will immediatelyunch a counterattack, and the counterattack is still only allowed to win but not to lose...Once the counterattack cannot reach the designated area, it means that the German army will be defeated the next day. It will push forward one step, that is, it will be closer to Moscow, and more seriously, it may threaten the nks of the friendly forces on both wings.


    Followed by preparations for the 4th Tank Brigade.


    Needless to say about their preparations, they withdrew to twelve kilometers that night for nightbat training, res, tracers,munications, etc.


    One of the more troublesome things ismunication.


    When the visibility is high during the day, waving the signal g can easily be seen by the infantry behind the tank. At night, it is a big challenge to conduct a unifiedmand, and it is even difficult for the infantry tomunicate with the tank... Theoretically speaking, night battles are very important formunication. It is more beneficial for the German army with more advanced equipment and equipped with every tank.


    However, this point was finally solved by supplementing the signal lights. The infantry and the following infantry all used shlights covered with ck cloth tomunicate, expressing different meanings with bright and dark or circled.


    The most important thing is actually engineers.


    The engineers had a lot to do...ying mines, wire and roadblocks, and blowing up bridges, and after blowing up the bridges, they had to repair the bridges at night so that the Soviet army could counterattack at night.


    In addition, several "secret passages" must be built, that is, roads that appear to be muddy on the surface, but in fact tanks can pass through.


    Each of these is not a small project that requires a lot of manpower, but this is not a problem for the Soviet army, because the Soviet army has many civilians serving as engineers on the front line.


    Looking at the civilians who were tensely building fortifications on the battlefield, Shulka was a little worried... I don¡¯t know if they are one of them?


    "They" refers to Shulka''s family, and Shulka knows that they are building fortifications in this area.


    "Don''t worry!" The instructor patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "I have transferred them to Moscow, I mean your parents!"


    Shuerka looked at the instructor in doubt: "How do you know them?"


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?" the instructor asked back.


    So Shulka understood that someone made a small report to the instructor... Sometimes the content of the small report is notpletely bad. kind of "message".


    "Thank you,rade instructor!" Shulka said to the instructor.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" The instructor replied: "We need to let heroes fight on the front line with peace of mind, and besides...they can also be our publicity targets!"


    "Promotion target?"


    "Yes!" The instructor nodded: "A family of heroes, the whole family is fighting on the front line, this is a good example for others!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He didn''t want this, but after thinking about it, he felt that this was indeed a good thing. At least it could keep them away from the battlefield, so he stopped talking.


    The next day, it was a rare good weather, the sun just happened to be fresh and the air was fresh.


    Getting up early in the morning, Colonel Jonas, themander of the German 5th Armored Division, stood next to a "No. 3" tank in the vague snowkes with a telescope and watched the movement in the direction of the Soviet army.


    "Get ready to attack!" Colonel Jonas coldly ordered to the adjutant beside him.


    "Yes!" The adjutant thenmunicated the order by radio.


    As a result, fires were lit under the German tanks... The tanks designed by the Germans never considered fighting in severe cold conditions from the beginning of the design. (Note: During World War II, gasoline was mostly not added with antifreeze, and it was easy to freeze)


    After observing for a while, Colonel Jonas put down the binocrs, with some doubts in his blue eyes: "Their strength seems to be less than before!"


    "Perhaps they retreated!" said the adjutant, "or escaped!"


    Colonel Jonas shook his head, and replied: "This is only a hundred kilometers away from Moscow, and it is also thest line of defense. They have nowhere to escape!"


    After a pause, Colonel Jonas said: "I think they are using some kind of tactic, although I don''t know what it is!"


    "Tactical?"


    "Yes!" Colonel Jonas put away the binocrs, looked at the map carefully for a while, and then suddenly understood something: "The reservoir, the Istria reservoir, they may retreat there for defense, and even...if necessary It can be blown up!"


    "Blow up the reservoir? Would the Russians do that?" The adjutant couldn''t believe it, after all, it would make the downstream flooded with water.


    "If we threatened Moscow, do you think they wouldn''t do it?" Colonel Jonas asked back.


    The answer is yes, in order to defend Moscow, the Russians will sacrifice everything.


    "We should warn the other troops!" Colonel Jonas said: "Let them beware of this, and besides... we should try to capture it before they blow up the reservoir, otherwise we will have to go north and continue to advance towards Moscow!"


    In a way, Colonel Jonas is right to be worried.


    To be precise, what Colonel Jonas is worried about has happened in history, that is, Rokossovsky''s defensive measures.


    However, what Colonel Jonas did not expect was that the Soviet army had already adopted another defensive tactic at this time.


    Compared with blowing up the reservoir, this defensive tactic is what he needs to worry about.

 Chapter 249: counterattack

    Chapter 249 Counterattack


    The German attack was bombarded by nes and artillery as usual.


    However, the intensity of the bombing was not high. This was not only because the German army knew that there were not many Soviet troops on the defense line, but also because the German army was at the end of its logistics and could not use shells as luxuriously as they did when the war started.


    However, Colonel Jonas did not stop his offensive because of this. He asked the German infantry to clear obstacles in front of the tanks...cutting barbed wire, blowing up roadblocks, clearing mines, and filling anti-tank trenches and muddy ground where tanks might sink .


    The German infantry and tanks covered each other and attacked forward, while also pushing forward with difficulty.


    Colonel Jonas could see the tired eyes of the German soldiers in the binocrs, and the lips that were blue from the cold in the muddy water.


    Colonel Jonas was relieved that despite this, the soldiers still attacked around the tank with their guns upright, marching forward bravely and without fear.


    Finally, the tank troops cleared the roadblock "rumbling" andunched an attack on the Russian trenches.


    Colonel Jonas ordered: "Order the troops to maintain formation and beware of enemy anti-tank guns and T34 tanks!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    "Did the Air Force find anything?" Colonel Jonas asked.


    "No, nothing!" The signalman replied.


    Then, the adjutant reported: "Colonel, the enemy has retreated!"


    Colonel Jonas nodded, everything on the battlefield seemed to be verifying his thoughts... The enemy nned to withdraw to the defense of the Istria Reservoir.


    The ensuing battle seemed to illustrate this point even more. For a whole day, the attack of the German Panzer Division was not effectively blocked. The greater difficulty facing the German army seemed not to be the enemy, but how to let the tanks fight against the mines in this severe cold weather. They marched through areas and mud, and sometimes their engineers had to brave artillery fire to repair bridges.


    During this period, Colonel Jonas called Kruger,mander of the Fourth Army.


    "Your Excellency the Field Marshal!" Colonel Jonas said, "I believe the Russians are ready to blow up the Istria reservoir, if we don''t have airborne or Brandenburg forces to attack... an attack in this direction it''s meaningless!"


    "Even if this is the case, they must be forced to blow up the reservoir!" Marshal Kruger replied: "In this way, their troops attacking Tver will fall into our encirclement, and continue to attack!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Colonel Jonas replied.


    In the evening, the German offensive finally came to an end. The soldiers dragged their tired bodies to build trenches and nted mines outside the trenches... This is the procedure of the German army before it gets dark. They call it "blocked positions" for the purpose of Worried that the enemy willunch a surprise attack in the dark.


    After finishing these, they dared to set up their tents and enjoy their dinner.


    Supper was a piece of cold and hard bread. They dared not light a fire in the dark for fear that the enemy on the opposite side would shoot at them.


    Colonel Jonas took his adjutant to the front line to inspect at this time as usual. He thought this was a good opportunity to boost the morale of the troops.


    "Good job!" Colonel Jonas patted the soldier''s shoulder from time to time, and shook hands with the soldier.


    "Colonel!" A soldier asked Jonas while chewing bread: "I wonder when our overcoats will be delivered? So far, one squad has only gotten one, and we don''t know who should wear it!"


    Colonel Jonas stopped and replied: "Are you still worried about this, Lieutenant? Do you know how far we have traveled today? 16 kilometers! At this speed, we can reach Moscow in only 5 days !"


    The soldiers "coaxed" andughed, and then discussed:


    "Yes, in Moscow, everything will be there!"


    "There is a warm stove and a dry quilt!"


    "And Moscow women!"


    ¡­


    Then the German soldiersughed.


    There are always a few nasty jokes in the army, this is a way for them to relieve loneliness and pressure.


    But at this moment, there was the whistling sound of shells in the sky.


    "Hidden!" Colonel Jonas yelled, turned over and hid in the trench.


    There was a burst of "boom, boom", and several shells exploded near the trench, setting off **** of mud and gravel that fell from the sky "shuashua".


    Colonel Jonas thought it was just a few stray bullets, that is, the kind that the enemy fired a few shots in the direction of the enemy casually.


    But soon he realized that wasn''t the case.


    Because there are more shells immediately after, Colonel Jonas can tell from the sound that they have howitzers and mortars...


    Mortars? !


    This surprised Colonel Jonas. He knew that the range of the Soviet 82MM caliber mortar was only 3 kilometers, which meant that the enemy was very close to the German defense line. Then Colonel Jonas immediately realized this. It was a Russian attack.


    "Ready to fight!" Colonel Jonas shouted: "The enemy is attacking!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    ¡­


    The order was passed down, and the German soldiers got out of the trench one by one and set up the rifles and machine guns on the trench.


    The adjutant shouted a message through the walkie-talkie, ordering the tank crew and artillery to get ready.


    The Air Force does not need to be notified, and even if it is notified at night, it will not be of help.


    In fact, the tank soldiers just let them start the tanks in case they are unprepared, and it is difficult for them to help at night.


    "They are simply crazy!" Colonel Jonasined: "They evenunched an attack at night, we will teach them a lesson!"


    It is not surprising that Colonel Jonas would have such an idea, because the terrain around here is empty, andunching an attack without tank cover is almost courting death.


    However, Colonel Jonas couldn''t help being dumbfounded when several res hit the air to illuminate the front of the position... He saw the Russian army attacking under the cover of tanks.


    "T34, T34 everywhere!"


    "How did they get here?"


    ¡­


    Colonel Jonas heard the panicked shouts of the soldiers.


    This is also what Colonel Jonas wants to know, how did these T34se here?


    There is a river two hundred meters in front of the German defense line. The bridge on the river was blown up when the Russians retreated. At the same time, Colonel Jonas did not see or hear any pontoon bridge... Did these T34s fly over? !


    But anyway, they dide, and right in front of them!


    "Call the tank up!" Colonel Jonas ordered loudly.


    Although he knew that it would be useless to call the tanks up, because the German tanks were not the opponents of the T34 at all, no matter it was day or night.


    However, besides calling the tank up for a while, what else can we do?

 Chapter 250: underwater bridge

    Chapter 250 Underwater Bridge


    It''s no wonder that the German army didn''t know how the Soviet T34 crossed the river.


    This is exactly Shulka''s preparation to be able to achieve the suddenness of the battle.


    A river is a ce where you can make a fuss. The Soviet army guards the river, and the river is full of mud. It doesn''t look like a ce where tanks can pass.


    In addition, the bridge was blown up by the Soviet army again, so the German army was very relieved to build a position on the other side of the river, because they did not think that tanks could quickly cross the river, and they did not build anti-tank trenches ory anti-tank mines.


    In fact, another reason why the Germans did not build anti-tank trenches was to prepare for the next day... Tanks cannot cross the anti-tank trenches, whether it is their own tanks or the enemy''s tanks, which will undoubtedly bring troubles to the next day''s attack. Come a lot of trouble.


    However, what the Germans didn''t know was that Shulka had already asked engineers to build several underwater bridges.


    Underwater bridge, as the name suggests, is a bridge under water.


    The construction method is not difficult. You only need toy steel beams and steel tes underwater, and some are even welded in sections on the shore and then submerged in the water to connect them... The advantage of being near Moscow is that there will never be a shortage of these steel materials and welders .


    The difference between the underwater bridge and other bridges is that its deck is about half a meter underwater.


    Nobody usually builds bridges like this, but like I said before, thinking on the battlefield is different from peacetime.


    The advantage of it on the battlefield is that it is impossible to observe the different bridge from the surface, and it is even difficult to find it when you walk in front of it. Only when you step into the water do you find that there is such a thing.


    After hearing about the "underwater bridge", Rokossovsky specially came to inspect it and let the tank walk back and forth on it several times.


    Convinced that it is indeed feasible, Rokossovsky smiled and said to Shulka: "They should give you a medal, Comrade Shulka... You even let the tank float in the water and move forward!"


    When Rokossovsky said this, Shulka felt that it really did.


    But of course, this is also not the invention of Shulka. At this time, China, because there is no air supremacy to worry about the bridge being blown up by enemy nes, has already widely used this kind of underwater bridge to ensure the transportation supply line... It can make Japanese pilots unable to find to the exact location of the bridge.


    Just having an underwater bridge is not enough, the Soviet army has done simr tricks on the opposite bank.


    The engineers dug ayer down near the river bank, and thenid solid stones and logs to allow the tank to pass through. After that, they spread ayer of mud and perfectly joined it with the side.


    So, in the eyes of the German army, it seemed that the rivers and mud that tanks could not pass through, but on the map of the Soviet army, there were roads leading directly to the front of the German positions.


    In the evening, when the German army finished building fortifications after a day of fighting and nned to stop and rest, the Soviet offensive began.


    As soon as Rokossovsky gave an order, the tanks drove out of the bunker one by one under the cover of the sound of gunfire and drove onto the "underwater bridge". In less than ten minutes, more than fifty T34s drove Crossed the creek and rushed towards the German positions.


    If there''s one downside to this offense, it''s that the fighters inevitably get their boots wet when they cross the "underwater bridge."


    Shuerka was also one of them. He felt a biting cold as soon as he stepped into the river, but the feeling disappeared soon, and he didn''t know whether he was numb from the cold or because of the tension of the battle.


    The tank rushed all the way to the enemy''s trench with green smoke, and a few res hit the enemy''s direction, illuminating the panicked faces of the enemy... They obviously didn''t know how to fight this battle, because they were facing almost everyone. Anti-tank weapons are ineffective T34.


    T34 advanced to a range of about 100 meters from the enemy''s line of defense and stopped.


    Now that the battle has been fought, everyone has figured out the performance of the enemy''s equipment. The T34 is almost invincible from a hundred meters away, so they will not be so stupid as to drive the tank in front of the German army so that their anti-tank guns can y a role.


    Then, the tank gun adjusted its firing direction, and with a "boom", a German machine gun position was blown up into the sky.


    The tank machine gun also rang out, and the bullets swept across the enemy trenches like a gust of wind, overwhelming the German soldiers.


    At this time, the Soviet soldiers hid behind the tanks and fired mortar shells into the German trenches...


    This is apletely disproportionate battle.


    Although the German army is the defender, it should have an advantage in such local battles ording tomon sense.


    The problem is that the cover of the German army is only trenches and sandbags, but the Soviet army is like a T34 with iron shirts and gold bell covers.


    Without worrying about being destroyed by the enemy, the tank guns and machine guns of the T34 can suppress everything of the enemy without pressure, so the Soviet army quickly seized themanding heights of the battle.


    While the mortar shells sted the German army to howl, the German tanks drove up from behind one after another.


    Major Zaha Kavic originally hoped tounch an attack in the second half of the night.


    Major Zakhakovic had this idea because he knew German tanks.


    "The enemy''s tanks can''t stand the severe cold!" Major Zahakavic said: "If we attack in the second half of the night, at least half of their tanks will not be able to start! And that is when they are sleeping soundly..."


    "No, Comrade Zakhakovic!" Major General Rokossovsky interrupted Major Zakhakovic without even thinking about it. He asked back: "Does our tank have a chance of winning against the enemy''s tank?"


    "Of course, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Major Zakhakovich replied: "They cannot prate our armor from a hundred meters away, but we can use them as targets!"


    "So..." Major General Rokossovsky spread his hands.


    Then Major Zaha Kaewicz immediately understood.


    First of all, the Soviet army did not have time tounch an attack in the middle of the night... The Supreme Command requested to regain the original position before 2 o''clock in the morning the next day.


    Secondly, if the enemy tank does not pose a threat to the T34, then whether it is frozen or can be activated should not be considered, because even if it can be activated and can be driven on the battlefield, it is just a "target".


    Rokossovsky''s judgment is correct, just like what is happening now, the enemy and our tanks are shooting each other face to face at a distance of 100 meters, which is obviously another tragic result for the German army... Tanks drive up one after another, Just one car was destroyed.


    And some of those destroyed tanks exploded or were ignited, and they would be "torches" erected in front of the defense line one by one, illuminating the surrounding German defense lines and even the tanks that followed.


    So, T34 adjusted its muzzle again, and fired rounds of armor-piercing projectiles mercilessly at the German tanks.

 Chapter 251: 1077th Infantry Regiment

    Chapter 251 1077th Infantry Regiment


    The German army finally copsed after 20 minutes of persistent resistance.


    Or it can also be said that Colonel Jonas realized that there is no point in going on like this. Tanks go up one by one and then one after another is destroyed... That is purely consuming Russian shells with life and blood.


    Among them, Colonel Jonas even organized two counter-charges, because he believed that in this case, the only way to avoid this passiveness was to fight close to the enemy.


    Colonel Jonas may be right. Entanglement between the enemy and the enemy can muddy the water, so that the German tanks can only advance within the 100-meter line before they have a chance to prate the Russian tanks.


    The problem is that the Russian army seems to have thought of this a long time ago. They used tanks as a cover to form a line of defense. When the German army charged this steel line of defense, all they had to endure wereyers of defense from mortars, machine guns, and submachine guns. There are even hand grenades.


    And the German army was very difficult to even throw a grenade under the blow of this hail of bullets.


    Shuerka kept pulling the trigger and fired rounds of bullets. Under the light of the res, the German soldiers charging forward one after another were knocked to the ground.


    At this time, Shulka seemed to have be a robot without feeling, reloading, shooting, reloading and shooting... Then I saw the German army receding like a tide, leaving only corpses in front of the battlefield.


    "Retreat!" Colonel Jonas ordered angrily: "The 1st Infantry Battalion takes cover!"


    Another meaning of "cover" in this context is "sacrifice".


    Colonel Jonas can be said to be generous this time. Usually, the units in charge of cover are at most twopanies, but now he has invested a battalion in one breath... Maybe this is because he knows that if there are too few troops, he will not be able to stop the one in front of him. Russian troops like wolves and tigers.


    But what Colonel Jonas didn''t expect was that even so, they couldn''t stop them.


    Several red res rose into the sky, and the soldiers of the 316th Division who were on standby on the other side of the river rushed up with shouts.


    This is the 1077th Infantry Regiment of the 316th Division.


    This infantry regiment is quite special. Most of its members are military school students. These students originally received a one-year training in the military school, and then they will be assigned to the frontline troops as grassroots officers.


    But they obviously couldn''t wait for that moment. After the war broke out, they were urgently organized into a code named "Military School Mixed Student Regiment" and then sent to the battlefield.


    It wasn''t until the 316th was sent to Volokmsk to reinforce the 16th Army that they had an official designation: the 1077th Infantry Regiment.


    The morale of this regiment is high and energetic.


    This is rted to the overall training of the troops:


    If a unit has a high level of training, although many of the training and tactics it receives are useless or even contrary to reality, the mental outlook and morale disyed by the entire unit are different...they know what they should do, The atmosphere created by the usual discussions is also more positive, and even when the superiors order to charge, they will be used to charging towards the enemy naturally.


    On the contrary, if the training level is low or if everyone is a unit that trains for a few days and sends a gun to the battlefield, it will run around like headless flies, and will look left and right when charging, hesitating, Once it is found that someone is retreating, arge group of people will follow suit.


    The 1077th Regiment obviously belonged to the former group. They bravely crossed the defense line of the 4th Tank Brigade and rushed towards the enemy like a tide, wave after wave.


    On the other hand, the 1st Infantry Battalion left behind by the German army to serve as a cover mission, they were beaten to death, wounded, and terrified by the 4th Tank Brigade, but now they were rushed by the Russian army... The will to defend quickly copsed, and they all raised their hands. Surrender with both hands.


    The 1077th Regiment only left a small unit to receive the prisoners, and the main force did not stop for a moment to cross the enemy''s line of defense and continue to pursue the German army.


    There is a reason why the charge and pursuit of the Germans fell to the 1077th and not to the 333rd.


    Although the 333rd Infantry Regiment is also an infantry regiment, it is an infantry regiment of a tank brigade. They have been trained to cooperate with tanks... The coordination mentioned here is not just just sticking their heads out behind the tanks to shoot a few shots. The important role is to provide tanks with useful information in a timely manner, guide tanks to targets, provide cover, and clear obstacles for tanks, etc.


    These are obviously not what ordinary infantry can do, so it is obviously inappropriate to use the 333rd Infantry Regiment to charge and rush ahead to chase the enemy.


    This is also one of the topics discussed in the previous regimental meeting: how the 316th Division cooperates with the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    The 4th Tank Brigade waited in the rear for a few minutes until the 1077th Infantry Regiment signaled "safe" with a signal light before moving on.


    The tank "rumbled" over the German positions, and saw the wreckage of the tank, the corpses of German soldiers and discarded equipment all over the ground. The tracks of the tank were covered with rags and minced meat in a short while, mixed with the choking exhaust There was a **** and sickening stench...that was the result of the tank running over the corpse.


    Shulka saw several German prisoners who raised their hands and surrendered began to vomit.


    Although German soldiers have richbat experience, this kind of scene is notmon, or...it is notmon for them to see the corpses of theirrades being crushed into pieces by enemy tanks.


    At this time, Shulka and the group were ustomed to this. At most, they leaned against the sides of the tank tracks to prevent the blood from sshing on themselves or the muddy meat from being caught in the shoe marks on the soles of their boots.


    The hatch of the tank in front was opened, and Fedosiev poked his head out of the tank, roaring and dancing at Shulka behind him.


    "What is he talking about?" Shulka asked the deputypanymander Pukarev.


    The tank engine was very noisy, and Shulka couldn''t hear Fedosiev''s words clearly.


    "He said we should fight all the way to Germany in this way, Comrade Commander!" Pukarev replied.


    Shulka couldn''t helpughing.


    Soviet troops will indeed hit Germany, but not now.


    But of course, Shulka wouldn''t take Fedosiev''s words seriously. He just said a joke with confidence because of the sessive brilliant victories of the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    In fact, many in the 4th Tank Brigade felt this way, including the 333rd Infantry Regiment, who seemed ustomed to winning on the battlefield.


    But Shulka knew that the situation was still serious for the Soviet army.


    Because: The number of T34s in the Fourth Tank Brigade is decreasing. Although the battle just now was aplete victory, three tanks were lost.


    On the other hand, the German army has much more troops than the Soviet army, including the 5th Armored Division that was just defeated, and its strength and tanks are still more than twice that of the Soviet army.

 Chapter 252: wrecked car retreat

    Chapter 252 Destroying the vehicle and retreating


    The Soviet army chased and killed the German army all the way, and it took five hours to drive the German army out of Volokmsk.


    During this period, the German army was even surrounded by several troops.


    Needless to say the infantry, there were corpses and routs everywhere along the way. If it weren¡¯t for the difficulty of chasing and searching at night, the number of captured German soldiers would have doubled at least.


    Surrounded was an armored battalion of the German army.


    Colonel Jonas left a tank battalion to cover after being chased in a hurry.


    This is the 2nd Armored Battalion of the 7th Armored Regiment. There are a total of 37 tanks. They chose a narrow area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. They are ready to meet the T34 tanks... T34 tanks are not invincible, the armored battalion The battalionmander, Major Lange, deployed the tanks on both sides of the exit of the narrow passage, so that the German tanks could surround the passing T34 from three sides, that is, they could face its side armor.


    But Major Langer underestimated the 4th Tank Brigade with such deployment.


    The Soviet army didunch several charges from the front. Not surprisingly, they were all repelled by the firepower of the German tanks.


    However, Major Lange was not too excited about this kind of victory, because he never saw the Russian T34.


    "This is not normal!" Major Lange said: "Their tanks should have advanced here long ago!"


    "Maybe they know we''re in an ambush!" replied the adjutant.


    What the adjutant said may be reasonable, but Major Lange still feels something is wrong, because he knows that the Russians have a differentbat thinking from them. It is unlikely that the Russians will not advance because they know there is an ambush ahead. Allow them to do so.


    After thinking for a while, Major Lange ordered: "Organize an attack, we have to go through the passage to see!"


    The adjutant couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and then responded: "Yes, major!"


    Major Lange''s approach is to draw out the enemy''s T34, at least let him know that T34 is still on the opposite side, so he can feel at ease.


    But Major Lange failed to do so, and a tankpany passed through the passage smoothly. Although two of the tanks were destroyed, they were destroyed by enemy anti-tank guns.


    Major Lang quickly understood what was going on, and without hesitation, he immediately ordered into the walkie-talkie: "Retreat, repeat... retreat immediately!"


    But it was toote to wake up.


    Themunications soldier raised his head and looked at Major Lang in horror: "Major, the enemy has appeared two kilometers behind us, and we have nowhere to go!"


    "Fuck it!" Major Lange cursed.


    This is what he is worried about. If the enemy does not chase from the rear, it is very likely that they have already detoured to the front from other roads.


    As for why the Soviet tanks went around... Of course, they built some roads that the Germans "can''t see" for tanks to pass.


    "Sir!" Immediately afterwards, themunications soldier asked in panic: "They sent a force to advance towards us from the rear. What is your order?"


    Major Lange gritted his teeth and ordered: "All, blow up the tanks and disperse and retreat!"


    The tank soldiers who heard the order couldn''t help being stunned.


    Blow up tanks?


    That''s a tank battalion with a total of more than 30 tanks. They blow up and retreat without even trying to break through? !


    To be precise, this is not "retreat", but rather "escape".


    Major Lange of course knew this, but he still ordered loudly: "Execute the order, immediately!"


    "Yes, Major!" The tank soldiers responded, and then one by one got out of the tank and loaded the tank with explosives or poured gasoline on it as quickly as possible.


    Major Lange''s order is correct.


    The tank battalion of the German army cannot retreat. It is obviously impossible to leave the road and go into the darkness. They are more likely to be stuck in the mud or blown up byndmines.


    Retreat along the highway...the back road is blocked by T34 again.


    Fight a war with T34?


    There is no need to say what the result will be. German tanks are no match for T34 at all!


    So, Major Lange chose to face the reality. The tanks will definitely not be taken away. Perhaps the only ones who can be taken away are these tank soldiers...Tank soldiers are also an asset, and of course the more important thing is to save their lives.


    Therefore, when the fourth tank brigade arrived here, all they saw were tanks that had been blown up and burned by the Germans themselves. More than 30 tanks were neatly lined up in defensive formation. The armor was scurrying with the wind, and from time to time, several tanks exploded violently and broke into several pieces.


    A lesson learned from this, Colonel Jonas no longer dared to use tank troops to cover behind. His tactic was to block the Soviet army with infantry firepower, and then the engineers quicklyid mines behind, while the main force retreated non-stop. , It was not until the withdrawal of Volokmsk that it stabilized its position.


    It was less than 12 o''clock at this time.


    Major General Rokossovsky immediately called Zhukov after receiving the news.


    "We have recaptured Volokmsk, Comrade Zhukov!" Major General Rokossovsky said: "Two hours ahead of schedule!"


    "Congrattions, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Zhukov said: "You have proved that this tactic is effective, so fight!"


    After putting down the phone, Zhukov turned his attention to Bulganin.


    Bulganin thought for a while, then replied: "I will report the results to the Supreme Command!"


    Zhukov nodded: "However, I think this tactic is only suitable for the 16th Army, because they have the fourth tank brigade, and the advantage of T34 gives them the advantage to regain the positions abandoned during the day!"


    The reason why Zhukov said this was because he was worried that the Supreme Command would rashly spread this tactic to the entire army as soon as it got hot, and then Moscow would really have no power to recover.


    Colonel Jonas retreated in a barrel car, and he evacuated to a safe area in less than two hours.


    After settling down, Colonel Jonas directed the troops to retreat and reported to Army Commander Kruger.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, that is a trap!" Colonel Jonas said: "We were attacked by arge number of Russian T34..."


    Kruger has of course heard the news of the defeat of the German army. In fact, this ispletely within his expectation, because the T34 has never appeared, and the German army is constantly approaching Moscow.


    The Russians certainly wouldn''t let the Germans into Moscow, so the T34 would definitely be there.


    It''s just that Kruger didn''t expect it to appear at night.


    After thinking about it, Kruger felt that this was reasonable, because the German army''s air superiority could not be exerted at night, but the Russian T34 could run amok.


    "So!" Kruger replied: "What we have to worry about is not the problem of the Istria reservoir!"


    Colonel Jonas couldn''t help but look embarrassed. His previous judgment can be said to be outrageously wrong.

 Chapter 253: Tver

    Chapter 253 Tver


    "We failed!" Then Kruger called von Bock,mander of the Central Army Group: "It''s the fourth tank brigade again! They adopt a tactic. Simply put, they retreat temporarily during the day, and at night... when When our air force was unable to fight, they took advantage of the T34 and fought back, and we are back to square one again!"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and then he replied: "Do you realize that we are moving too fast?"


    "Too fast?" Kruger didn''t understand what von Bock meant.


    "Yes!" Von Bock said, "You can''t follow in the footsteps of the enemy, it will only make you like a puppet controlled by them, you need to disrupt their deployment and pin them down in Volokmsk ,Understand?"


    Kruger couldn''t help but suddenly realized when he heard the words: "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal!"


    Kruger did know what to do, von Bock said, if he followed the enemy''s pace, it would only form a tug-of-war between Volokmsk and Istria: the German army fought over during the day , At night, the Soviet army fought back. This was of no or no great significance to the German army. It was just consuming the strength of both the enemy and ourselves.


    Although the German army has more troops than the Soviet army in the direction of Volokmsk, the total strength is not muchrger. What''s more serious is that the German army can''t afford to waste time because the weather is getting colder and the German army''s logistical pressure is getting worse. It''s getting serious.


    If there is any way to drag the Russian army at Volokmsk so that they also have to fight during the day, then the situation will be different.


    Thinking of this, Kruger turned his attention to Tver.


    It was Major General Anufryevich whomanded the attack in Tver. Hemanded the 4th, 27th, and 28th Tank Brigades, the 78th Infantry Division, and the 20th and 50th Cavalry Divisions.


    Although there are a lot of designations, the total strength is actually less than 20,000 people... Among them, the main force of the 4th Tank Brigade is actually in Volokmsk, and there are only 20 T34s in Tver (the others are fake).


    But even so, the 20 T34s in Katukov''s hands still became the main force of the tank force.


    Needless to say, the 27th Tank Brigade suffered heavy casualties when it attacked Volokmsk. The total number of surviving tanks was only 21, of which 2 were T34.


    The 28th Tank Brigade has a total of 51 vehicles, but only 9 are T34.


    A tank unit like this, with several vehicles in this brigade and several vehicles in that brigade, should have been all incorporated into one unit, such as under the unifiedmand of Katukov.


    But the red-eyed troops on the front line were not reorganized just because they said they were reorganized.


    First of all, themander will have a psychological resistance. Being dismissed for no reason and handing over the troops to others will make them feel insulted and despised, so they can make some outrageous or radical actions that bring danger.


    Secondly, soldiers may also be driven by the originalmander or refuse to obey themand of others.


    This kind of problem is verymon in the Soviet army, so Major General Anufrievich can only let it go.


    The German army stationed at Tver was an infantry regiment of the 40th Army.


    Tver is important because it is full of swamps, forests, rivers, andplex terrain that is difficult for various armored troops to pass through, but it is a junction of railways:


    The German upation here can cut off the connection between Leningrad and Moscow and transport the rear materials to Tver by train and then disperse them to various ces.


    The upation of the Soviet army here will not only open up the railway line, but also push back the logistics supply line of the German army in the north by more than ten kilometers or even further.


    Everyone knows its strategic significance is very important...Pushing the German logistics supply line back almost means victory in the north, at least it can reduce the pressure on the north of Moscow.


    but¡­


    Anuvrievich stared at the map, frowning.


    Swamps, forests, and rivers have provided excellent defensive conditions for the German army. The German army relied on terrain to build criss-cross fortifications. Every attack by the Soviet army was repelled by the German army.


    In fact, instead of being repulsed, they were surrounded again and again... The German army used the terrain to design one trap after another, encircling and annihting the Soviet troops who broke into their line of defense.


    Anufrievich believes that at least half of the reason why the Soviet army was able to break into the German defense line was that the German army deliberately let them in.


    More importantly... the rear of Tver, that is, Volokmsk, may fall into the hands of the Germans at any time, so Anufrievich does not think this is a thorough and wise n, although Tver Strategic position is very important.


    "Is Volokmsk safe?" Anufrievich asked.


    Katukov, who was beside him, replied: "It''s safe, Comrade Major General. After we recaptured Volokmskst night, the Germans stopped attacking. The enemy and we are in a confrontation!"


    Major General Anufrievich nodded. This may be the onlyforting thing. When other fronts have been strengthened or suffered heavy casualties, the 4th Tank Brigade has won again and again and caused casualties to the enemy. heavy.


    This is one of the reasons why Major General Anufrievich asked Katukov to assist inmand.


    "But..." Katukov added: "I think it''s a little weird!"


    "What''s strange?" Major General Anufrievich cast his gaze on Katukov.


    Katukov''s words stimted the major general''s sensitive nerves.


    "The Germans don''t attack!" Katukov exined: "Perhaps, they know the new tactics of the 4th Tank Brigade and the 316th Division and have no solution, but they should attack anyway... It won''t do them any good to wait like this!"


    Anufrievich nodded in agreement, the Germans were racing against the weather, while the Soviet army at this time... at most was just dragging them back and making them lose to the weather.


    It is not an exaggeration to think so, because with tens or millions of front-line troops being surrounded and losing a lot of equipment, the Soviet army has fallen into a situation of extremely low average quality and a shortage of equipment. Even the most elite tank fourth brigade... its The number of T34 is also gradually decreasing without being replenished.


    But if you think about it from another angle, the German army is not much better: supplies, mud, severe cold, and equipment that is not frost-resistant, etc.


    At this time, the Soviet and German armies are actually on the verge of copse, and it depends on which of the two gets there first. However, based on the current situation, the German army still holds the initiative.


    "What do you think will be a problem?" Anufrievich asked.


    Katukov sighed and said: "I think we should retreat, Comrade Major General!"

 Chapter 254: command

    Chapter 254 Command


    Major General Anuvrievich knew what Katukov was talking about, and if the Germans paused their offensive in the direction of Volokmsk, then it is quite possible to turn their attention to Tver, which is very bad for Tver It''s not a good thing to say.


    But Major General Anuvrievich also understood why Katukov sighed... This is the order of the Supreme Command, and no one can challenge this order.


    "We have already discussed this issue, Comrade Katukov!" Major General Anufryevich said: "And more than once, what you need to consider is not this, but how to upy Tver as soon as possible... When the crisises Before!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major General!" Katukov replied.


    In fact, Katukov not only discussed with Major General Anufryevich, he also argued with Commissar Fomin.


    As the politicalmissar of the 333rd regiment, Fumin was also sent to Tver as an important figure as a cover.


    "This is a wrong n!" Katukov said: "It doesn''t make any sense to continue the counterattack, it will only put the Mozhaisky line of defense in danger!"


    Katukov did not dare to say "Moscow is in danger", because this would be considered a dangerous statement of incitement and defeatism.


    "In fact it makes sense!" Commissar Fumin said: "As long as we upy Tver, it will deal a serious blow to the German logistics!"


    "You also said...''as long as''!" Katukov replied: "The problem is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it forms a salient on our defense line. Even if we upy Tver, we will not be able to defend it for long! The strategic significance is It''s one thing, is it realistic, is it feasible, is another! If so, I think Berlin is very important, why don''t we attack Berlin?"


    "Comrade Katukov!" In the end, Commissar Fumin could only reply helplessly: "You may not understand something, this is not something I can decide!"


    Katukov also calmed down when he heard the words. He nodded and replied: "I know, Comrade Political Commissar! I just... want to say what''s on my mind!"


    Political Commissar Fuming nodded to express his understanding.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Zhukov who was most depressed. He was at least sitting in the headquarters. Although it was ufortable to be relieved of hismand, everyone knew that it was not Zhukov¡¯s fault.


    The most repressed are actually the frontlinemanders and fighters.


    Soldiers charged meaninglessly on the front line, and fell in batches under the guns of the enemy, so all the confusion and pressure will be pressed on the grassrootsmanders from the bottom up...they are under double pressure, from the superior and from the The subordinates even have their own conscience to condemn them, but they can''t say anything, and they even have to risk their lives for it.


    As Major General Anufrievich said, this is not something Katukov should consider.


    However, Major General Anufrievich soon found out that he was wrong... Internally, maybe this should not be considered, but this is just a way to avoid reality, and the battlefield is real, and it is cruel Reality.


    "Comrade Major General!" Just when Major General Anufryevich was still worrying about capturing Tver, the signal soldier reported loudly: "Our left wing has found enemy tanks!"


    Major General Anufrievich raised his head abruptly, and Colonel Katukov stopped what he was doing and looked this way.


    "How many people are there? What''s the serial number?" Major General Anufrievich asked.


    "I don''t know!" Themunications soldier replied.


    "Reconnaissance immediately!"


    "yes!"


    After Anufrievich gave the order, he walked around the office anxiously.


    This is also one of the drawbacks of the Supreme Command''smand of operations. At this time, the Soviet army was worried that they would be nked by the enemy, and there are still signs of it.


    It stands to reason that the Soviet army should organize a retreat as soon as possible instead of reconnaissance.


    The fighter ne is fleeting, and many times on the battlefield, it is not necessary to have a clear reconnaissance before taking the next step, especially at such a dangerous moment... It is better to be wrong than to miss it, because once the German army from the southwest If the attack is confirmed, the Soviet army will be surrounded. It is very dangerous to continue to attack Tver or to stop here waiting for the reconnaissance results.


    The problem is that if there is no definite reconnaissance result, the Supreme Command will not agree to retreat at all.


    Anufrievich knew this, and Katukov knew it.


    So, they had to wait, waiting for the frontline troops to get the "evidence".


    A few minutester, the reconnaissance results did note, but the nking crisis information was uploaded one by one:


    "Enemy tanks areing, at least one tank battalion!"


    "They broke through our outer defense line, Comrade Agafonov died!"


    "We are bombed by enemy nes, Comrade Stasiev requests reinforcements!"


    ¡­


    At this time, Anufrievich no longer cared about waiting for the results of the reconnaissance.


    In fact, it is usually difficult to get any reconnaissance results when the enemy is under a strong attack, because the Soviet army is retreating and the enemy is advancing, it will be very difficult to capture prisoners and get information from them.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky!" Anufrievich reported on the phone: "We are under fierce enemy attack, southwest...I request to retreat, otherwise we may be surrounded by the enemy!"


    Rokossovsky couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this. He actually wanted to withdraw the troops that attacked Tver a long time ago, but this was also not something he could decide.


    So Rokossovsky called Zhukovna, the headquarters of the Western Front Army.


    Although Zhukov actually no longer hasmand authority, he is still themander in name.


    Zhukov could only turn his attention to Bulganin, and Bulganin also knew that this matter was no small matter, so he contacted the Supreme Command... From this, we can also see that thismand system and process areplicated, and it takes a long time. If there is a problem in the first ring and cannot be contacted, it can almost be said that there is no one to direct.


    Because Rokossovsky, including Zhukov and Bulganin, did not dare to make ims.


    This is the disadvantage of remotemand, but there are many people on the battlefield who like to have such a powerful remotemand.


    Then, when the front line was already on fire, the Supreme Command issued an order unhurriedly: "It may be that the enemy ordered our tank troops to block their attack in order to disperse the pressure of our army''s attack!"


    Anufryevich couldn''t help but curse when he got this order, which almost made them wait here to die.


    However, the strange thing is that the German attack slowed down at this time... Their purpose does not seem to be to encircle and annihte the Soviet army.

 Chapter 255: Aid

    Chapter 255 Surrounding the spot to fight for aid


    Anufryevich finally ordered Colonel Katukov tomand two tank brigades to go up to block the German attack.


    Of course, it is said that there are two tank brigades, but the total number of tanks is only 70, and most of them are light tanks, which are not as powerful as the enemy''s tank regiment.


    Then the results of the reconnaissance came out, and the enemy was an armored division, that is, the 11th Armored Division and the 106th Infantry Regiment.


    Major General Anufryevich hurriedly reported the news to his superiors, and after more than an hour of waiting, the Supreme Command finally issued the order to retreat.


    "They finally admitted their mistake!" Major Anufryevich muttered in a low voice, but no one could hear what he said.


    What Anufrievich said is that another meaning of the Supreme Command''s order to retreat is to admit that the counterattack n has beenpletely bankrupt... The counterattack in the direction of Serpukhov has suffered heavy casualties before it isunched. Volok Although Musk attacked Tver with a line of defense, he had to retreat in the face of being surrounded.


    So, apart from the loss of a lot of equipment, troops and morale of the troops, it can be said that there is nothing to gain.


    The troops began to retreat to Volokmsk in a steady stream. At this time, the German army divided into several directions to attack so that the tank troopsmanded by Katukov were overwhelmed... Of course, the number of tanks in Katukov''s hands is small, and it is impossible to divide the troops, otherwise It is easy to be defeated by the enemy one by one.


    So, the retreat of the Soviet army to Volokmsk was quickly cut off, and nearly 20,000 people were trapped in the encirclement.


    West Front Army Headquarters, when Zhukov frowned and thought about how to face the situation in front of him, the phone rang.


    The call was made by Stalin, who asked to talk to Zhukov by name.


    This surprised Zhukov a little, because Bulganin had been contacted by his superiors before, and then Bulganin gave orders to himself.


    After Zhukov picked up the phone to identify himself, Stalin''s voice rang on the other end of the phone: "Do you think we can hold Moscow? I feel a little heavy! As a party member, please make an objective evaluation of the current situation at this time !"


    Although these words did not admit anything, there is no doubt that Stalin had given up hope for the situation in front of him.


    Although the Soviet army fought vigorously in the Volokmsk area, the recovery of Tver was aplete failure. Not only did Moscow fail to get through the railway line to obtain reinforcements and equipment from Leningrad, but it lost thest reserve force... in Tver The 20,000 people who were surrounded were only part of it. The Soviet army invested 100,000 people in this counterattack n and deployed advanced and scarce equipment, such as "Katyusha" rocketunchers and anti-tank squeezed out from various defensive troops. gun.


    But now, except for the few thousand people left in the direction of Serpukhov and the main force of the fourth tank brigade who did not leave Tver as ordered, there are only 20,000 people surrounded in Tver.


    "Yes!" Zhukov replied: "I firmly believe that we can hold Moscow!"


    After a pause, Zhukov added another sentence: "However, I need to increase the strength of at least 2 army groups and 200 tanks!"


    "Very good!" Stalin replied: "You call the General Staff and discuss the assembly points of the two army groups you want. I will give you these troops, but it will take some time, but there are still no tanks. You Be sure to persevere!"


    Then Stalin hung up the phone.


    Soon, Bulganin received a call from the Supreme Command, and then he said to Zhukov: "Comrade Zhukov, the Supreme Command ordered me to obey your orders and assist you inmand!"


    In other words, themand returned to Zhukov again.


    Zhukov didn''t dare to neglect, he called Rokossovsky with one call and asked: "How is the situation, I willmand you now!"


    The second half of the sentence seems to be nonsense, because the 16th Army has always beenmanded by the Western Front, that is, Zhukov.


    But Rokossovsky understood the meaning of these words, so he immediately replied: "The situation is not good, Comrade General! We are now facing two difficulties!"


    "What difficulty?"


    "The first thing is whether we want to rescue Tver!" Rokossovsky said: "The Germans don''t seem to be in a hurry topletely close the encirclement, nor are they in a hurry to annihte the besieged troops. You know what they want to do!"


    "Yes!" Zhukov nodded.


    Obviously, this is the strategy of the Germans to "siege around and fight for aid". They hope to lure the Soviet army to reinforce Tver, and the Soviet army has only one unit capable of reinforcing Tver...the fourth tank brigade.


    "Another difficulty?" Zhukov asked.


    "We can no longer implement the ''see-saw tactics'' as before!" Rokossovsky replied.


    Zhukov immediately understood why.


    The essence of "see-saw tactics" is to retreat when you are weak during the day, and counterattack at night when the enemy''s air force is unable to y a role.


    But now, Tver has been surrounded by the German army and the main force of the 316th Division and the 4th Tank Brigade is still retreating as nned... which means giving up hope of rescue Tver!


    So Zhukov also fell into a dilemma.


    To save or not to save?


    Rescue, it is very likely not only that no one can be rescued, but more people will be trapped in the encirclement.


    No rescue, it was a force of 20,000 people, in addition to the "Katyusha" that the Soviet army was in short supply, anti-tank guns, and even dozens of T34s.


    You must know that even the T34s of the Fourth Tank Brigade are not fully equipped at this time. These dozens of T34s and 20,000 people are likely to be thest pir of the entire Soviet defense line.


    Of course, this is the responsibility of the Supreme Command, and their counterattack n is simply to send these scarce equipment into the enemy''s encirclement.


    But this is not the time to pursue responsibility, and of course there is no way to pursue responsibility.


    After thinking for a while, Zhukov ordered: "You ask for the Italian construction of the Fourth Tank Brigade, and I want to know whether they are sure to rescue them!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Rokossovsky replied.


    But having said that, Rokossovsky knew in his heart... Zhukov''s so-called "consultation from the Fourth Tank Brigade" was actually not talking about the Fourth Tank Brigade, but the "breakout hero" Shulka.


    Of course, as a general, Zhukov certainly would not say to his subordinates: "Ask that Shulka and see what he can do!"


    If you say this, Zhukov, a general, is also themander of the Western Front Army and can even be said to be themander of the entire Moscow defense battle.


    So, Rokossovsky took a few guards and drove to the front-line headquarters in a car.

 Chapter 256: rescue

    Chapter 256 Rescue


    It''s the fifth watch, and I finally have the confidence to say a few words... I dare not speak until the fifth watch!


    Thanks to the leaders of several old readers: ssmate Jiang Xuanjing,rade Yilei monitor, ssmate Long Xibuguanqing... I will go, I can''t type the word "ó¶", so I copied and pasted it.


    **********


    Rokossovsky did not go to the front line, he only rushed to a small vige in Istria, which is more than ten kilometers away from the front line...the headquarters of the Fourth Tank Brigade is located there.


    The reason why the 4th Tank Brigade is here is because of the "see-saw defense". They are supposed to retreat during the day, but the tanks obviously cannot retreat during the day, otherwise they will be chased and killed by the German air force.


    So,st night when the Fourth Tank Brigade captured Volokmsk and waited for a while for the 316th Division to consolidate its front, the Fourth Tank Brigade retreated overnight.


    They retreated here andy down and waited for the Germans to hit here again and thene back to counterattack.


    But they waited and waited but failed, so the instructor was a little worried.


    "The Germans may not y this game with us anymore!" The instructor said: "I don''t know what they will do!"


    "What else can I do?" Pukarev continued: "They either attack or watch from outside the line of defense. I think they have nothing to do, as long as our fourth tank brigade is here!"


    The soldiers also echoed.


    Shulka didn''t speak. He thought the same as the instructor, knowing that the German army would not be as simple as others thought.


    At this time, two soldiers came down the trench, curled up with cats on their backs, and when they saw Shulka''s rank, they stood up and saluted.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant!" A leading corporal introduced: "We belong to the 18th Infantry Division. We got separated from the troops. The captain ordered us to report to you!"


    This is amon thing in the army. As I said before, the entire 16th Army can almost be said to beposed of broken skirmishers.


    Troops are constantly finding skirmishers and incorporating them into troops at will.


    Shuerka nodded, then raised his head to the veteran: "Leave them to you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Lieutenant!"


    The toon of veterans has suffered a lot of casualties during this period, and it is in need of reinforcements.


    Another reason for this arrangement is because the veterans have rich experience and good military qualities. Shulka believes that the veterans can lead these two soldiers well.


    But I didn''t expect that the veteran woulde to report to Shulka in a short while.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant, I think there is something wrong with the new recruits!" said the veteran.


    "What''s the problem?" Schur asked.


    "I''m not sure...you should go and listen to what he has to say!" The veteran said, "The one named Antipunov!"


    With doubts, Shulka walked towards a row of garrisoned trenches, where they built a machine gun position with a rtivelyrge space. The veteran dug a recess at the back of the trench and raised a pile of fire, which made the soldiers You can surround yourself with a fire.


    Shulka sat down by the fire. The corporal named Antipunov was a young man with short xen hair. He was roasting his hands in front of the fire and said: "I am a Moldovan. I joined the army. Repairing carriages on a collective farm! I don''t want to join the army, boys, not out of fear, our family is religious, and our faith forbids killing..."


    The actor interrupted him: "The Germans are invaders, they are ***, executioners, don''t you know? Why should you sympathize with them!"


    "But aren''t **** molecules life?"


    "You mean, you went out on the battlefield to shoot in the air?"


    "Maybe¡­"


    The old soldier spread his hands to Shulka, so Shulka understood that they had epted a "harmless" recruit.


    "There is no need to report such things to me, Comrade Matvey!" Shulka said to the veteran after walking aside: "If he wants to shoot in the sky, let him shoot in the sky, we don''t miss these bullets !"


    "Yes, Comrade Lieutenant!" The veteran replied, "I''m just not sure if it''s against the order to ask the instructor..."


    Talking about the veteran, he stopped talking.


    Shulka understands what the old soldier means, a soldier who shoots in the air, a soldier who has no hatred for the enemy and is unwilling to kill them, and even a soldier in the army who preaches benevolence to the enemy, and the enemy is also life... This may cause Negatively affecting the morale of troops can even be said to be against orders.


    This is why the veteran reported to Shulka.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "You don''t need to do this, and you don''t need to argue with him, understand? The battlefield will let him understand!"


    Shuerka knew what was going on, Antipunov just didn''t want to choose, didn''t want to go against everything he had always believed in.


    But the battlefield will force him to make a choice, or... the battlefield will make him never have to worry about the choice again.


    "Yes, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The veteran replied helplessly, with an expression of admitting he was unlucky.


    The old soldier thought there were two more soldiers, but what he received was a guy who could only shoot in the sky. If he could, the old soldier would like to go forward and kick that guy twice.


    Soon, Shulka knew that they had nicknamed Antipunov: "The Godfather".


    At this time, the phone of thepany headquarters rang, and the voice of Major Gavrilov came from the other end of the phone: "Comrade Shulka, I need you toe to the regiment headquarters!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" After putting down the phone, Shulka felt that it might have something to do with the German army not attacking.


    Sure enough, when Shulka arrived at the headquarters, both Rokossovsky and Zakhakovic were there.


    "Comrade Shulka!" As soon as he saw Shulka, Rokossovsky greeted him enthusiastically, held Shulka''s hand, and praised: "Others say you are a ''breakout hero'', I think Now it is more suitable to use ''counterattack hero''!"


    The officers allughed, knowing that Rokossovsky was referring tost night''s victory.


    There is no one who is not happy and proud of winning a battle, especially under such difficult conditions.


    Rokossovsky led Shulka to the front of the map, and then said: "But there have been new changes in the battle situation, the enemy has changed tactics, they did not attack Volokmsk, but surrounded the attacking Tver The 32nd Army!"


    Shulka didn''t have too many idents. He thought of this possibility when the German army was silent.


    Gavrilov interjected at this moment: "Did the superiors allow the 32nd Army to retreat?"


    These words seem to be asked knowingly. Of course, being surrounded is breaking out, and breaking out is of course allowed.


    But Major Gavrilov was actually a drunkard, and what he asked was who is inmand now.


    Of course Rokossovsky understood what Major Gavrilov meant. He nodded and replied: "Yes, Comrade Zhukov ordered the 32nd Army to break through with all its strength!"


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as if the ropes tied to their hands and feet had been loosened.


    "The question now is..." Rokossovsky asked: "Should we organize the rescue of the 32nd Army?"

 Chapter 257: railway

    Chapter 257 Railway


    To save or not to save.


    Real and difficult issues were before everyone, and the officers in the headquarters fell silent for a while.


    Everyone knew what was going on. From the perspective ofbat effectiveness, only the 4th Tank Brigade could save the 32nd Army. In addition, it was not without reason that Rokossovsky rushed to the 4th Tank Brigade to hold a meeting.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky!" Major Zakhakovicined: "After these few battles, our tanks have not been replenished. In addition, some tanks are being repaired due to malfunctions. Now we can use them normally. There are only 37 tanks left..."


    "We can add some tanks to you!" Rokossovsky interrupted Major Zakhakovic, 15 tanks, just shipped from Stalingrad! "


    "That''s only 52!"


    "If necessary, we can also add some T26 or KV tanks for you!" Rokossovsky replied.


    Major Zakhakovic shook his head: "Their speed and firepower are difficult to coordinate with the T34. We would rather not have these tanks!"


    "Does this mean that we are going to rescue the 32nd Army?" Major Gavrilov heard what Rokossovsky said.


    "With all due respect, Comrade Major General!" Major Zakhakovic said, "There is anti-aircraft fire in the area controlled by our army, and the enemy''s air power has some scruples, but even so, our tanks can usually only attack at night. But during the day, you can only hide, if you go out to the enemy-controlled area..."


    Needless to say, the next words are basically used as targets for German fighter nes.


    Rokossovsky pointed to the map and said: "Tver is thirty-five kilometers away from Volokmsk. If we act quickly, it is entirely possible for us tounch a surprise attack at night to open a gap in the German encirclement and then return. ...that way we don''t need to face enemy airpower!"


    "It''s almost impossible to do, Comrade Major General!" Major Zakhakovic retorted, "These thirty-five kilometers are not thirty-five kilometers without a smooth road. What we have to face may be the enemy''s anti-tank trenches and defense lines. ,ndmines, barbed wire, and even artillery blockade... It¡¯s a fantasy to go back and forth in less than twelve hours!"


    "What''s more!" Major Gavrilov also raised objections: "Even if we can do it, it is impossible to retreatpletely. 52 T34s, this may be ourst mobile force..."


    As he spoke, Major Gavrilov turned his attention to Rokossovsky.


    Rokossovsky nodded and replied: "Everything else is in Tver!"


    "If we rescued the 32nd Army at a great cost, I don''t think it''s worth it!" Major Gavrilov said: "Although I hope to rescue them, because many of them are ours.rades, and even Comrade Katukov. But... I think that in the overall situation, we should not act rashly!"


    "I think so too!" Major Zahakavic nodded and said, "The Germans will be ready and waiting for us!"


    Rokossovsky didn''t speak, he just turned his eyes to Shulka.


    Others also turned their attention to Shulka.


    Shulka frowned, this is a tricky question... At the same time, the analysis of Major Gavrilov and Major Zakhakovic is also very reasonable: 35 kilometers, even if the Soviet army has the advantage of T34, it is difficult to pass at night Back and forth, not to mention that this battle must be aplete victory, otherwise it is better not to save.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "I agree with Comrade Zakhakovic''s idea. The Germans surrounded the 32nd Army at this time. The 4th Brigade is annihting on the way to Tver. So, there is no doubt that they willy a lot of obstacles and mines on the way to Tver!"


    Rokossovsky showed some disappointment on his face.


    But at this time Shulka changed the subject and said, "I want to know how far is Tver from Klin?"


    Rokossovsky''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and then he replied: "20 kilometers!"


    "No, this won''t work!" Major Zahakavic said: "Our army attacked Tver from south to north. There is a swamp between Klin and the 32nd Army station, and tanks cannot pass through!"


    "We probably don''t need to go through that swamp!" Shulka said.


    "This is impossible!" Zaha Kavic said: "We have nowhere to go except that swamp!"


    Shulka pointed to a point on the map and said, "Tver!"


    "But..." Major Zakhakovic looked at Shulka in surprise: "You mean, we upy Tver?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Why not?"


    The officers in the headquarters couldn''t help being dumbfounded, even Rokossovsky was no exception.


    Everyone, including Shulka, was against attacking Tver from the very beginning, but now... in the most unlikely of circumstances, Shulka proposes to attack Tver.


    "This attack is not the same as before!" Shulka exined: "Our purpose is to rescue the 32nd Army, which means that Tver is a gap we opened from the German encirclement. retreat¡­"


    "It is unlikely that we will withdraw such arge army and equipment from Tver!" Major Gavrilov said: "It may indeed be easier to break through in the direction of Klin, but the German army in Tver will be on guard. We still have the problem of running out of time, because we need time to upy Tver!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "So we need trains!"


    "train?"


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "There are railways connecting Klin and Tver, and the German army needs to use these railway lines for transportation, so I believe they will not destroy these railways!"


    As Shulka said, he looked at Rokossovsky, who knew more about this information.


    "That''s right!" Rokossovsky replied: "The Germans are even repairing these railways. As you know, the Germans have air supremacy, so they can safely use the railways to transport troops and equipment!"


    This seems to be an irony, on thend of the Soviet Union, the Soviet side destroyed the railway, while the Germans repaired the railway.


    "So!" Shulka continued: "In fact, we only need to repair a few railways, and then attack and repair all the way... When we upy Tver, the railway from Klin to Tver will almost be smooth!"


    "Just do it before dawn!" Major Gavrilov said: "We can use the train to retreat!"

 Chapter 258: cover

    Chapter 258 Cover


    The Fourth Tank Brigade boarded the train after some tossing.


    The reason why it is said to be "tossing" is mainly because Istria, that is, the fourth tank brigade, is located too close to the front line. Whether it is a train or a tank itself, it is easy to be spotted and then bombed by the Germans.


    Especially in Volokmsk at this time, the German army is highly sensitive to the tanks in this area, and will definitely arrange reconnaissance nes to patrol this area.


    Once discovered by the German army, it may expose the strategic intentions of the Soviet army.


    In order to cover the fourth tank brigade, Rokossovsky made several actions:


    First of all, several anti-aircraft artillery battalions were deployed to deploy around Volokmsk. They used anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns to face the sky.


    Then, the 16th Army was ordered to burn waste tires everywhere from top to bottom... This is a cover methodmonly used during World War II. When waste tires burn, a lot of ck smoke will be produced, and these ck smoke will reduce visibility and interfere with the pilot''s sight. .


    Then, Rokossovsky also transferred several fighter jets to this area to drive away the German reconnaissance nes.


    Although there is still a big gap between the performance of the Soviet fighters and the Germans at this time, it is still possible to put a little pressure on the German reconnaissance nes.


    But the more important arrangement is none of these.


    Rokossovsky ordered a troop of T26 tanks disguised as T34s to drive to Volokmsk...It is easier to disguise a tank with a tank than a car, all it needs is a whole bigger turret, which is in A few panels sprayed with white paint on the outside of the turret to camouge the nted armor is almost the same, anyway, the German scouts who are flying on the ground with a cloud of smoke can''t see clearly.


    As a result, this T26 tank really attracted the bombing of the German Air Force. The German army dispatched an air force of nearly forty aircraft to bomb it... From this, it can be seen that the German Air Force is really ready.


    Among them, the battle between the Soviet air defense force and fighter nes and the German army, as well as the loss and casualties of the T26 disguised as a T34 tank, Shurka and others are not very clear. They only know that there are gunshots and explosions in the rear. Several nes fell from the sky with ck smoke and piercing screams.


    The 4th Brigade of real tanks drove their tanks to the Istria Railway Station under the cover of ck smoke... At this time, it is basically safe. The top of the train station is covered with white canvas. It is connected with the snow on the ground, and it is difficult to find what is hidden inside.


    The T34 tank is loaded inside, driven on a tbed truck and fixed, and then piled up boxes outside the tank as before and covered with canvas topletely cover up the traces of the tank.


    In the end, it didn¡¯t mean that only one train came and went, several trains came and went to cover, and finally sessfully sent the 4th Tank Brigade back to Moscow safely during the interval between the bombing of two batches of German nes.


    Then the 4th Tank Brigade was sent to Klin, and in Moscow a few more wagons were added. These wagons were loaded with tanks just arrived from Stalingrad, that is, the 15 promised by Rokossovsky T34, which also added some confidence to the fourth tank brigade, the only 37 tanks left are indeed a little less.


    "Is it your idea again?" the instructor asked Shulka after Kelin got off the car.


    Since themand was handed over to Zhukov, the instructor¡¯s news is not so well-informed. After all, it is themander who makes the decision, not the political staff.


    Shulka did not answer.


    The instructor smiled and said: "It''s a good way to attack from Klin, which will catch the Germans by surprise!"


    Shulka was a little surprised, because he knew that the n was a military secret, and even the political workers kept it secret internally.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" The instructor exined: "I''m just guessing, as the instructor of the hero unit, the assistant of the ''Breakout Heroes'', I shouldn''t be so stupid, should I?"


    Shulka and the instructor couldn''t helpughing.


    This seems to be a normal phenomenon, everyone is improving, and these improvements can be seen, as long as he can survive.


    Needless to say what the reason is, war is the best catalyst, if you don¡¯t move forward, you will only be eliminated.


    Of course, there are exceptions for some people who have never been on the battlefield. Antipunov said on the other side:


    "Anyway, aren''t they our kind? How can you shoot another living person?"


    "If you do this, what is the difference from the beasts that kill each other?"


    ¡­


    The veteran responded angrily: "Oh, really? You are no longer a child, Comrade Antipunov! Remember, if you fall into the hands of the terrorists, they will not be polite to you, Will kill you soon, there is no doubt about it!"


    "Yeah, they wouldn''t tell you that!" agrees the actor.


    Other fighters also started arguing with Antipunov.


    ¡­


    Shuerka looked at the instructor. The instructor had obviously heard these words, but he just shrugged and didn''t take it seriously.


    This surprised Shulka.


    The instructor handed Shulka a cigarette, lit it, and exined: "They are used to this, and they haven''t changed for a while. We can''t ask too much of them!"


    Shuerka still didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t ask too much. As long as the instructor can tolerate him, of course it''s fine.


    Later, Shulka learned that during the Great Patriotic War, church leaders actively called on believers to fight against the Communists, donated money and even directly joined the army to fight on the front line, showing an extremely positive patriotism. One of the reasons for eptance.


    Antipunov is obviously one of them, but of course, he has not yet changed his mind at this time.


    Then the Fourth Tank Brigadey down in Klinger.


    Because of fears of intelligence leaks, the entire train station was blocked and transportation was stopped.


    Then Major General Rokossovsky sent a telegram to Zakhakovic: "Everything is going well!"


    This also means that the intelligence has not leaked, and the Germans do not know that the 4th Tank Brigade has been transferred to Kling.


    What Shulka and others didn''t know was that Rokossovsky had already begun toin at the headquarters: "In order to cover them, we lost seven tanks, three aircraft, five anti-aircraft guns, and a dozen more The car was blown up and more than 300 people were injured..."


    "If this still fails to rescue the 32nd Army!" Rokossovsky said angrily: "Immediately throw them to the most dangerous front line!"


    "But, Comrade Major General!" The staff officer replied weakly: "The Fourth Tank Brigade has always been on the most dangerous front line!"


    Major General Rokossovsky couldn''t help being speechless. Don''t these idiots know that this is just a description? !

 Chapter 259: 251st Division

    Chapter 259 Division 251


    There is no information, and even the map is a railway traffic map provided by the railway station.


    It is not surprising that this situation will ur. Before the war, no one would think that the enemy will threaten this ce... This is Moscow!


    As for intelligence, everyone thinks about defense, and no one wants to attack. Therefore, regarding the deployment of the Lutheran army between Klin and Tver, it is as blind as a blind man.


    Usually at this time, the troops should conduct some capture operations and obtain some useful information from the prisoners, such as how many troops the German army has along the way, where they are stationed, and so on.


    But the capture of prisoners is usually carried out at night, and the Fourth Tank Brigade obviously doesn''t have so much time.


    So the n is also very simple:


    "We are divided into two parts!" Major Zaha Kavic said: "The first battalion of tanks will attack along the railway, and the second battalion will attack along the road!"


    Shure is the first battalion of infantry, and they are responsible for coordinating the first battalion of tanks, so they went to the railway.


    The battle started in the evening when the sky was still dark.


    I will choose to attack at this time, in order to buy as much time as possible... The sky will get dark soon, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the enemy¡¯s air force when the tanks attack.


    The soldiers of the 30th Army are leading the battle... the 251st Division, the Moscow Ministry of Internal Affairs, is stationed in Klin.


    Needless to say what they were originally doing, Shulka, Major Gavrilov and others have seen the power of these people in Kyiv.


    The troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are also one of the reserves, with a total size of 330,000 people. Normally, they don''t need to go to the battlefield, but they can''t manage so many when Moscow is about to be captured and there is a serious shortage of troops.


    However, they may have a lot of power in the rear to investigate, even arrest, interrogate, etc., but they have no privileges when facing the enemy on the battlefield.


    Not only were they not even privileged, they were used in this battle as a foreshadowing for the 4th Tank Brigade... Rokossovsky contacted Zhukov, a n like this would of course require the approval of the Western Front Command.


    Zhukov was very satisfied after seeing this n, and then ordered from top to bottom that the 251st Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs stationed in Klin cooperated with the Fourth Tank Brigade to fight.


    Then as soon as the artillery rang, the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs rushed to the enemy''s position with a shout.


    For some reason, Shuerka couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy when seeing this style of painting, especially when the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs passed by the tank, they looked enviously at Shuer who was hiding behind the tank and was about to attack. Ka and others... don''t mention how relieved they are.


    The veteran even yelled at those people: "Don''t dawdle, the Germans are waiting for you ahead!"


    The soldiers aroundughed together, only the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs turned pale with anger, but there was nothing they could do. They can''t stop and punish someone they don''t like when they are charging. If this is the case, they will be treated as avoiding the battle first.


    From this, Shulka knew that he was not the only one who felt that kind of pleasure.


    Even Zakhakovic deliberately waited a little longer before ordering to move forward. This can also be said to be a kind of retribution for the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to do their best.


    Then, when the gunshots and cannons in the front were fighting fiercely, the 4th Tank Brigade set off in two parts.


    Zakharvich personallymanded a battalion to break through the railway, and the railway was obviously the main direction of attack.


    What stood in front of us was a field trench of the German army. The officers and soldiers of the 251st Division rushed forward wave after wave, but were beaten down again and again.


    It can be seen that they fought bravely, but theirbat effectiveness and tactics are not ttering...Shuerka and others followed the tank and observed while advancing. , basically belonged to unorganized random firing, which directly caused the German machine gun fire to knock down the charging soldiers in pieces.


    But it seems that these people can''t be med. If the 333rd regiment didn''te to know this after fighting one after another, I''m afraid it would be simr to them.


    Then, when the tank continued to move forward and saw piles of corpses, seeing the wounded lying on the ground screaming, and the terrified soldiers crawling around on the ground, Shulka''s gloating attitude suddenly disappeared. Without a trace, reced by amon enemy.


    "Get down!" Shulka yelled: "Get out of the way, let the tank go up!"


    I don''t know whether they heard Shulka''s cry or were beaten up by the Germans and spontaneously stepped aside. The Fourth Tank Brigade quickly reached the front line.


    "Follow the tank and wait for orders!" Shulka waved his hand to signal those officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who were almost terrified.


    This time Shulka was sure that they heard his cry, because they conveyed the words one after another, and then a group of people gathered behind the tank soon.


    The tank "rumbling" drove forward, and a few res hit the air to illuminate the enemy''s defense line, and then the tank found a good position and stopped to aim at the enemy...


    This is fighting. The infantry knows when the tank needs vision, and the tank knows when the infantry needs firepower. They don''t even need orders, but a kind of tacit understanding.


    The infantry following the tank shouted into the microphone to find the target for the tank: "10 o''clock direction, two hundred meters, the enemy''s machine gun fire point!"


    Then the muzzle of the tank slowly moved towards the designated position, and with a "boom", the German machine gun fire was sted into the sky.


    The role of following infantry and tank phones in night battles is obvious... Tanks have poor external perception. If the outside world is pitch ck, then advancing and fighting is basically blind.


    But with the tank phone, this is obviously avoided to a certain extent, and it can even be said that the tank phone has an advantage in this respectpared to the fact that every tank in the German army is equipped with a radio station formunication.


    The reason is very simple. The radiomunication in the tank only solves the coordination between tanks, but it is difficult to coordinate between infantry and tanks.


    The "tank phone" is just the opposite. It is more difficult to use it to coordinate between tanks. The tankmunicates to the infantry in the middle, the infantrymunicates to the infantry of another tank, and then the infantrymunicates to the tank. Theplicated process is not only slow There may also be errors due to unclear expressions.


    But the coordination between infantry and tanks is in ce in one step: in the dark night, the tank driver only needs to follow the infantry''s "forward", "turn left" and othermands to drive, and even if he can''t see anything, he can still drive the tank. vantage point.


    Even when shooting, the infantry can quickly find the target by following the infantry.

 Chapter 260: self-esteem

    Chapter 260 Self-esteem


    In contrast to the German army, they have not guarded against Soviet tanks in the previous battles...


    This was mainly determined by the fact that the 4th Tank Brigade withdrew soon after the upation of Klin, and the 251st Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs came up with almost no tanks.


    On the other hand, the German army has tanks and is mainly attacking, so there are not many tank obstacles on the German defense line, otherwise these obstacles will also block their own tanks from attacking.


    Therefore, there are no anti-tank trenches, no anti-tank mines, only a few anti-tank guns and a dozen "Pan" tanks that were urgently pulled up by the German army to fight.


    But these anti-tank guns and "Panz 3" tanks can almost be ignored by the T34...they can''t pose too much threat to the Soviet T34.


    As a result, the tanks of the German army were destroyed by the T34, and the soldiers of the 333rd Infantry Regiment fired mortar shells at the German defense line... These mortar shells are the shovel-type 37MM mortars of the Soviet army. They were used in night battles. Even better than mortars with a longer range, the reason is thatrge-caliber long-range mortars need guidance from artillery observers, which also requiremunication equipment, and 37MM mortars can directly explode wherever they see on the front line .


    At this time, the Army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs following behind couldn''t hold back anymore, and an officer shouted: "Comrades, for the sake of the mothend and for Moscow, go!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­


    The soldiers of the 251st Division shouted and rushed over the tank.


    At this time, it is still too early to charge, and it will be a different matter if the Germans start to cover with artillery fire.


    But of course, it is very difficult to cover with artillery fire at night, especially when the two sides have already fired artillery. The reason is that it is difficult for the artillery observer to judge the distance or evenplete the test firing and guidance, because he does not know which shell is his own. Artillery hit.


    More importantly, the distance between the enemy and us is very close at this time, and the tank has advanced to a distance of more than 100 meters.


    So, the Soviet army with T34 tanks does not need to be so anxious. They can calmly knock down the German machine gun positions and mortar positions one by one and then continue to advance or charge.


    But the troops of the 251st Division were notmanded by the Fourth Tank Brigade, and Shulka couldn''t scream, so they could only let them charge forward.


    In fact, this charge disrupted the entire rhythm, and the tanks that were still looking for the target had to stop firing... The explosion of the shells will undoubtedly identally injure their own people.


    The tank machine gun also stopped.


    The soldiers of the 251st Division did not have the training of infantry and tank coordination. They didn''t know how to get out of the way for the tank machine guns. Team after team of soldiers blocked the machine gun perforation with their backs.


    In this regard, the 251st Division should never have been coordinated in the first ce.


    Then without any surprise, the charge of the 251st Division was once again suppressed by the revived firepower of the German army.


    Shulka didn''t know that this was actually Colonel Chernytsev''s pride at work.


    Colonel Chernytsev is the head of the 801st Regiment of the 251st Division, that is, themander of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs assisting the attack of the 1st Tank Battalion.


    The education that Colonel Chernytsev received has always been "as long as you are brave enough to defeat the enemy", he also required and even supervised the operations of other troops. ¡± Disciplined and even executed by Colonel Chernytsev and Colonel.


    In this case, Colonel Chernytsev felt that the situation of the battle was an insult to the 251st Division:


    The 251st Division, which has been emphasizing and supervising the brave fighting of other troops, how can it fight under the protection of other troops, especially when it is retreating slowly behind friendly tanks, how will the 251st Division supervise other troops in the future?


    More importantly, Colonel Chernytsev is still one of them. He has always put on a brave and fearless posture in front of his subordinates, but at this time he is hiding behind the tank with his subordinates...


    No, this must not be allowed to continue!


    Colonel Chernytsev said to himself in his heart: They should show the Fourth Tank Brigade that the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are the best. They don¡¯t need the protection of others, they don¡¯t need tanks. Break through enemy lines.


    Thinking of this, Colonel Chernytsev yelled and directed the soldiers to rush up, including himself.


    But the battlefield is a battlefield after all, and it will not be shifted by human subjective will. The chargemanded by Colonel Chernytsev waspletely disorderly and random. They pressed tightly in front of the position.


    The tank "rumbled" up, and Colonel Chernytsev looked at the fourth tank brigade with disbelief in his eyes and suppressed the German firepower again.


    The scene at that moment gave Colonel Chernytsev a subversive feeling, almost overturning what he had believed all along, which even made him a little uneptable.


    After the war, Colonel Chernytsev wrote such a passage in his diary:


    "I don''t know what''s going on, why the battlefield is like this, it''s nothing like what I imagined... Our courage and charge seem to have no effect at all, in fact, these are vulnerable to enemy fire, in the charge At that time, I felt that what stood in front of me was an iron wall, which could never cross the line of defense.


    This doesn''t seem to exin anything, because I canpletely assume that other troops are in the same situation when they charge.


    But this is not the case, because the 4th Tank Brigade is around, and in front of them, the enemies who stand in our way are like children who have made mistakes, waiting to be punished.e to surrender...


    At that moment all I could think about was: ''Why is this happening, how did this happen? ''! "


    Colonel Chernytsev on the battlefield was still not reconciled. He got up from the ground, waved his pistol and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Get up, follow me..."


    But as soon as a bullet came over, it hit Colonel Chernytsev in the left arm. Colonel Chernytsev knelt on the ground, helplessly dodging the mortar shells that exploded nearby. Hopefully the shells will blow him to pieces.


    At this time, a man jumped out from the hail of bullets, and he was pushed to the ground. A shell exploded not far away, and the colonel''s military cap was even blown away by the shock wave.


    The man dragged Colonel Chernytsev forward for a certain distance, then threw Colonel Chernytsev behind the sandbag, and ordered loudly in an unquestionable tone: "Stay here!"


    Colonel Chernytsev kept panting heavily, and looked at the brave soldier in front of him with terrified eyes. At this moment, a re went up into the sky. Colonel Chernytsev found that he was a second lieutenant. On his chest was the Order of the Red Star.

 Chapter 261: morale

    Chapter 261 Morale


    Shulkained to the soldiers of the 251st Division while following the tanks. Their so-called "coordinated attack" was purely to cause trouble for the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    For example, now, in order to save the tanks of the officers and men of the Ministry of the Interior, they have to advance to within the 100-meter line and risk being destroyed by German anti-tank guns.


    Fortunately, the German army had lost the will to resist at this time, and they dropped their equipment and fled in batches. The Soviet army quickly upied the defense line.


    "Go ahead!" Major Gavrilov ordered loudly, and the troops continued to attack the German positions in depth.


    The German army can be said to have been defeated like a mountain, especially since the German army organized offense instead of defense from front to back. Even the German army organized Soviet civilians to build roads because of logistical convenience or the easier passage of armored and mechanized troops.


    This allowed the fourth tank brigade to advance very smoothly, but it advanced ten kilometers in two hours, which also eliminated two German artillery battalions and a logistics transport team by the way.


    The news quickly reached the German Fourth Army Command.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal!" The staff officer reported to Kruger: "We have discovered the fourth tank brigade..."


    "They attacked?" Kruger, who was drinking hot coffee and looking at the snowkes in the darkness outside the window, turned back excitedly, put the coffee cup on the table, and said, "They finally got fooled! They attacked Where are you? Order the 106th Infantry Division to prepare for battle!"


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The staff officer''s face was a little ugly: "They are not attacking from the direction of Volokmsk, but from Klin!"


    "Kling? You mean they attack from Kling?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    "The Fourth Tank Brigade? Are you sure it''s the Fourth Tank Brigade?"


    "They are not sure, but the tanks they saw were all T34s, at least dozens of them, attacking along the road and the railway at the same time!" The staff officer replied: "The target is Tver!"


    Kruger couldn''t help but turn pale.


    There is no doubt that it is the 4th Tank Brigade, and there is no other army that can have dozens of T34s.


    That is to say... those nasty Russians tricked him into thinking that the 4th Tank Brigade was in Volokmsk.


    After being stunned for a while, Krugten stood up and walked to the map. After looking at the map for a while, he ordered: "Order the 5th Engineer Battalion, immediately reinforce Tver!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The staff officer responded and conveyed the order.


    On the other hand, Major General Rokossovsky also contacted the 32nd Army at this time.


    The reason why I did not contact the 32nd Army until this time was mainly for the sake of confidentiality... The 4th Tank Brigade attacked from the direction of Klin was unexpected. Once the news leaked, not only the 32nd Army could not be rescued, but the 4th Tank Brigade might fall into a trap .


    At this time, the telephone line with the 32nd Army had been cut off, and Major General Rokossovsky could only order through the radio: "Get ready to attack Tver, Comrade Anufrievich!"


    "What? Attack Tver?" Major General Anufrievich, who was surrounded by the German army, couldn''t help being furious after receiving the telegram. Regardless of the presence of other people, he cursed: "These bastards, they only sit in the office Send some inexplicable orders, why don''t theye here to take a look?!"


    As he spoke, Major General Anufrievich called back in an unceremonious tone: "Sorry, Comrade Rokossovsky, I cannot carry out your order! Because we are surrounded by twice as many enemies, we are Work hard to break through!"


    When Major General Rokossovsky called back, Major General Anufrievich realized that themander of the army was wrong.


    "Attacking Tver is a breakout!" Major General Rokossovsky exined in the telegram: "The 4th Tank Brigade is advancing from Klin to Tver, and it is estimated to arrive in two hours. You attack at the same time and upy Tver from both sides. After that, you have sessfully broken through!"


    "Klin... They actually attacked from the direction of Klin?" Major General Anufrievich couldn''t help being stunned.


    Colonel Katukov, who wasmanding the tank troops on the front line, couldn''t helpughing when he heard the news, and his tense face gradually rxed.


    "Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Katukov raised the phone in his hand, and said to Commissar Fumin not far away: "Do you know? It''s Shulka! The ''Breakout Hero'' is here to rescue us!"


    There was a burst of cheers from the headquarters in an instant. They didn''t even know the battle n at all, let alone where the reinforcements had arrived and how the situation was.


    Shuerka, who was still marching along the railway, certainly didn''t expect that he would have such poprity, and even just showing his name could boost the morale of the troops.


    He and his subordinates were heading towards Tver in a car.


    After the German defense line was breached, there was no German army for a long distance. Sometimes even if there was German defense, it was temporarily organized.


    Shulka even believed that these German troops were organized spontaneously, because they didn''t even have a radio... No radio means they couldn''tmunicate with their superiors, and of course the superiors couldn''t give them orders.


    They are logistics troops and SS special operations teams scattered in the viges along the way.


    As I said before, the SS special operations team followed the Wehrmacht and was responsible for maintaining order and hunting guerris... Because the target was guerris, they had to be dispersed.


    But because of this, most of them only have light equipment.


    Of course guerris cannot have tanks.


    If there is any heavy equipment, it is the mortar.


    The real threat to the Soviet army is the anti-tank grenade called "parachute" by the Soviet army... This kind of grenade that will open a small umbre at the end after throwing can blow through 150MM armor. Of course, it is no problem to deal with T34.


    The Germans would hide in a row next to the railway, and prepare one such grenade in each hand, and throw the grenade together when a tank passed by below.


    Two T34s of the Soviet Army were blown up in this way.


    It should be said that these German soldiers are brave, because their approach can almost be said to be a suicidal action.


    The Soviet army quickly fired at their hiding ce with machine guns, and then divided into several teams to outnk them and beat them all to death in the jungle.


    From this perspective, German soldiers and Soviet soldiers also have simrities. They also have examples of desperate battles with the enemy regardless of their own safety, and there are not a few of them.


    It''s just that some people prefer to render these battle cases as heroic, while simr battle cases of the Soviet army are said to be crazy and disrespectful to life.


    Shulka knows that it doesn''t really make much difference, because it''s all about winning.

 Chapter 262: procrastination

    Chapter 262 Procrastination


    With a "boom", a shell exploded near the car Shulka was riding in. A soldier fell forward and fell to the ground, twitching continuously.


    "First aid kit!" Shulka yelled, and at the same time shone a shlight covered in ck cloth on the soldier lying on the ground.


    With this photo, Shulka shook his head and threw back the first aid kit handed by the actor.


    A round of shrapnel pierced through the car canvas and broke the soldier''s spine from his back. The broken bones were even visible outside the body... Let alone a first aid kit for such an injury, even modern medical equipment can''t help it immediately. There is no way to save it.


    Shulka raised his head towards the veteran, and the veteran and the actor carried the corpse to the front of the carriage, where two corpses had already been stacked.


    If they were lucky, that is, if the 4th Tank Brigade won the battle and came back alive, they would be able to bring these bodies back.


    Antipunov, with a pale face, muttered words, praying for these dead people... For some reason, the soldiers who usually thought he was troublesome suddenly felt that this kind of voice was needed at this time.


    There is actually a contradiction in this way of marching:


    It is obviously dangerous to go forward by car... The car has no protection, and the infantry inside is still very dense. The enemies ambushing on both sides of the railway can knock down the soldiers in the car as long as they shoot bullets or shell fragments in the direction of the car. The next few, even at night.


    But the infantry had to take a car in order to keep up with the speed of the tank, otherwise the tank had to slow down to adapt to the speed of the infantry.


    This may seem safer but it is actually more dangerous... because it will give the enemy enough time to prepare, and then they can organize artillery fire to block, cover or even organize a defensive line against the advancing tank force.


    The British army slowed down the tanks to keep up with the infantry, and it turned out that they were wrong.


    The solution is to change the car into an armored car.


    An armored vehicle does not need heavy armor, it only needs to be able to block bullets or shrapnel, which makes it possible for infantry to be less vulnerable to enemy bullets or shrapnel when they follow the tank''s footsteps.


    Of course, this can only stay in Shulka''s thoughts for the time being. At this time, the direction of the Soviet armored vehicles is mainly reconnaissance rather than the coordination of troop transportation and tanks.


    "How far?" The instructor looked out through the bullet holes in the car''s canvas.


    "Don''t know!" Shulka replied: "Maybe soon!"


    At this moment, gunshots and explosions sounded again ahead.


    Originally, Shulka didn''t take it seriously, because this kind of thing was repeated along the way...March, fight, march again, and fight again.


    The difference is only the length of each battle.


    However, they are all resolved by the scouting troops in front, and the main force in the rear does not need to worry about it.


    But Shulka soon realized that something was different, as the gunfire intensified ahead.


    Sure enough, the order was quickly conveyed: "All get out of the car and prepare to fight!"


    The soldiers quickly got out of the car and followed the tank and checked their equipment for half a minute. Then the tank drove up with a bang, and the soldiers followed closely behind.


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Antipunov followed Shulka and asked, "I want to know what should I do?"


    "What should I do?" Shulka asked back.


    "I don''t know whether I should kill someone!" Antipunov said: "I asked this question before I came here. They said that I should find a kind and trustworthy person, and let him give me advice..."


    "Do you think I''m a kind person?" Shulka was bitter for a while, he didn''t expect that Antipunov was still struggling with this issue at this time.


    "Yes!" Antipunov replied: "You love your subordinates, and they all trust you from the bottom of their hearts. I can see that you risked your life to save our friendly troops..."


    "Shut up, Comrade Antipnov!" Shulka interrupted Antipunov. "I just want to say, get back to your ce, nobody cares if you shoot. I mean, if you don''t Don¡¯t block other people¡¯s sight if you shoot a gun, or you will kill yourrades and even all of us, understand?¡±


    Antipunov nodded thoughtfully, and after a while he answered: "Yes, Comrade Second Lieutenant!"


    Then he ran to the back of the line as expected.


    Shulka couldn''t help but shook his head, and he didn''t know whether this Antipunov was too simple or too stupid... He didn''t realize that the battlefield does not allow a little pity andpassion, otherwise, he might not be able to live Return to Crean.


    The enemy''s line of defense soon appeared in Shulka''s sight. It was a field fortification built by a group of German troops.


    Barbed wire, trenches, and probablyndmines.


    They obviously didn''t have time to build anti-tank trenches, but they set up iron three-legged roadblocks in the position... These three-legged roadblocks are mainly aimed at tanks. He has three pirs, which support each other like tents.


    Of course, it''s not that tall, it''s only about a meter, with t and sharp spikes on top.


    Such a barricade looks simple, but it is very practical on the battlefield, because as long as it is ced on the battlefield at will, there will inevitably be a pir leaning forward. The ancient Chinese "rejecting horse gun" is simr to this principle.


    Then, if the tank is going to crush them...then the track will pick up the t spikes at the top and form a bullfight with the ground, then maybe the tank will win, but the track will be damaged, and so on Go up a few, and the tank will be paralyzed due to broken tracks.


    The way to deal with it is usually to use artillery fire to bombard them with mines, and then the wrecker infantry will move forward to clear a way.


    The Soviet army did the same thing. Following Major Gavrilov''s order, tank guns and mortarsunched a violent bombardment on the roadblocks, and they were blown up and down in a short while.


    But the trouble with this three-legged roadblock is that it still works even if it is swaying here and there, so tanks still dare not step forward to break through the German defense line easily.


    "They are dying time!" Shulka said to the instructor while leaning out and shooting at the enemy: "I think we should report to Major Gavrilo!"


    "Report what? Procrastination?" the instructor asked loudly, "The major will ask why they procrastinated!"


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "Maybe they are preparing, or maybe they are waiting for reinforcements! In short, we must speed up our attack and advance!"

 Chapter 263: armored train

    Chapter 263 Armored Train


    Shulka guessed right, the Germans were indeed dying time, otherwise the German troops stationed in Tver would only have a regiment of more than 2,000 men, and it would obviously be wrong to go out to fight the Soviets outside Tver before dividing the troops when the troops were insufficient. unwise.


    The reason for doing this is because the 5th Engineer Battalion that Kruger used to reinforce Tver needs preparation time.


    There is no doubt that this 5th Engineer Battalion is not an ordinary engineer battalion, it is actually an armored train unit...


    Afterunching the offensive, the German army sessively used the captured armored trains to form four armored trains, namely armored trains No. 10, No. 11, No. 21 and No. 22.


    Among them, No. 10 and No. 11 armored trains are Polish armored train carriages seized from the Soviet army... The characteristic of Polish armored trains is that the armor is too thin, only 5MM, which can barely block the shooting of bullets.


    The German army mainly used these armored trains against partisans.


    This is actually correct, the reason is that armored trains rely heavily on railways, and as long as the railways are blown up, they can almost be said to losebat effectiveness...except for Polish light armored trains.


    The Polish light armored train is a kind of strange existence. It is nothing more than loading a bunch of tanks on a t car and using it as an armored train when maneuvering on the railway. Drive down on the tbed to fight.


    Obviously, this armored train is still very useful against guerris, so it is also called "Railway Legend".


    The reason why the armored trains are equipped by the engineer battalion is mainly because they are responsible for the safety of the railway... After owning the armored train, there is basically no fear of any armed force in the rear. It is impossible for the guerris to have equipment that can threaten the armored train, so even the engineer battalion Can also easilyplete the task.


    Another advantage of the equipment of the engineer battalion is that they can get off at any time to repair roads and rails, which is beneficial to ensure smooth railways... What the German army needs most at this time is smooth railways.


    But the German 5th Engineer Battalion is a little different.


    The 5th Engineer Battalion is equipped with the No. 22 armored train, which is pieced together and refitted from captured Soviet armored train carriages. The most important modification is to install four 88MM anti-aircraft guns... This is obviously not to deal with guerris .


    This is Manstein''s idea.


    The 88MM anti-aircraft gun has proven its value in actualbat. It is not only a weapon for air defense, but more importantly, it also has excellent armor-piercing ability. At this time, the German army was encountering the "T34 crisis" and had almost no equipment that could deal with T34 tanks.


    On the other hand, the 88MM anti-aircraft gun is inconvenient to maneuver... This thing weighs 5,000 kilograms when maneuvering, and a shell weighs about 10 kilograms. This is definitely a nightmare on the muddy roads of the Soviet Union and the tense logistics of the German army.


    So, why not mount the 88MM anti-aircraft gun on the armored train and use it as a reinforcement to the frontline troops with rail mobility?


    Thus, the No. 22 armored train was born.


    It should be said that it is a kind of mixed-match equipment used by the German army for emergency. The Germans who advocate mobility finally abandoned this thinking and installed the 88MM anti-aircraft gun on the "Tiger" tank... The benefits of the tank are obvious. It is not affected by the railway. limit.


    The No. 22 armored train was even still in the testing stage. Manstein wanted to rece the engineer battalion with better-quality and more professional infantry and artillery, but was sent to Tver by Kruger before the urgent recement.


    The battalionmander of the 5th Engineer Battalion is Major Michael, a young man from Magdeburg. His father is a construction worker, and he himself has worked in construction for several years and has specialties in construction, so it is no surprise that he was assigned to the Corps of Engineers.


    Major Michael proved to be a good fit, and his knowledge of construction made him a major in the Corps of Engineers.


    But Michael has always been dissatisfied with his arms.


    He alwaysined to his subordinates: "What I hope is to fight the enemy face to face on the battlefield, instead of building roads and bridges with a shovel in the rear!"


    "Sir!" The adjutant persuaded Major Michael: "In fact, we are also facing the enemy face to face..."


    "Oh, is that so?" Major Michael retorted, "The guerris you mean? Come on, if we know how to shoot, we can beat them back!"


    "You''re right, sir!" said the adjutant, "but you know, any post..."


    "Everyone needs someone to work, right?" Major Michael interrupted the adjutant impatiently: "Yes, I know! I''ve heard this a hundred times, Dim... Next, I think what you want to say is Engineers are just as important, it ensures that soldiers on the front lines have enough ammunition, so what we do is just as great..."


    The adjutant was at a loss for words for a moment, because this was indeed what he wanted to say.


    However, Major Michael did not expect him to have such luck, and his dream of going to the battlefield to fight the enemy face to face finally came true.


    On this day, Major Michael and his subordinates, as usual, took an armored train to patrol the gaps between the trains. Major Michael sat in themandpartment while drinking coffee while watching the snowkes outside the window boredly, and there were teams of road repairers. Themon people and the German soldiers who were freezing and stomping their feet.


    Life in the armored train was nice, but it made Major Michael feel like he was doing nothing, like the infantryman''s sarcasm: "Poor wretch in a shell."


    At this time, amunications soldier hurriedly ran from the telmunications room to Major Michael, and then stood up and reported: "Sir, urgent order!"


    "Guerris?" Major Michael asked casually. He was already numb to such emergency orders. To him, the so-called emergency orders were nothing more than the sound of gunshots and cannons, followed by corpses outside the train.


    "No, Major!" The signal soldier replied: "It''s Tver, the superior ordered us to reinforce Tver!"


    "Tver?" Major Michael couldn''t help being taken aback. He heard that it was being attacked by Russian troops.


    Major Michael couldn''t believe such a good thing. He took the telegram and saw that it was as the messenger said, reinforcements to Tver.


    "Didn''t they say they were going to change?" Michael asked casually.


    "No, no!" The signalman replied.


    "Go and confirm!" Major Michael stood up a little excitedly. He was worried that what his superiors needed was only an armored train, and they would rece the 5th Engineer Battalion withbat troops when they arrived at their destination.


    But the order came down quickly: "Get ready for battle, what you are going to face is the enemy''s elite tank unit!"


    This choice is sensible, becausebat units may not be as proficient in operating armored trains as the 5th Engineer Battalion.

 Chapter 264: bridge

    Chapter 264 Bridge


    The 4th Tank Brigade finally crossed the German defense line built with three-legged barricades... Although the three-legged barricades are cheap and can beid quickly, it is not difficult to remove them.


    Of course, it is not the wrecker infantry that goes straight up to move them away. This is very dangerous under the hail of bullets and the enemy is watching, and it is not necessary at the same time.


    The obstacle-removing infantry advances under the cover of the tank. When reaching the roadblock, the obstacle-removing infantry carries the steel traction rope over the tank and crawls forward, and then only needs to hook the hook like an iron anchor on the traction rope on the three-legged roadblock. The intersection point is fine.


    Each traction rope will have three to five hook ws of this kind. They hook a roadblock respectively, and then send a signal backward... Once the tank at the other end of the traction rope retreats, the roadblock will be dragged away.


    This is a testament to the saying that "the road is as high as one foot and the height of one foot is worn down". Things on the battlefield are often like this, like spears and shields restraining each other, and it is also a process of tit-for-tat between the enemy and us, apanied by blood and death.


    The 4th Tank Brigade arrived in Tver more than half an hourter than nned.


    Tver is located on the main road and railway between Moscow and Leningrad...160 kilometers away from Moscow and 484 kilometers away from Leningrad.


    Even it is not just the main road and railway, but also controls the upper reaches of the river, where the Tverssa River and the Volga River meet, and then flow in the direction of Moscow.


    Among Shulka''s subordinates was a Tver man, Larinovich.


    He was Shulka''s old subordinate when he was the toon leader. Shulka almost forgot about him untilst week when he returned to the team, he saluted Shulka excitedly, and then held Shulka''s hand tightly. , Said: "Comrade Second Lieutenant, thank you, the doctor said that you let me keep my left arm, to be exact... you saved my life!"


    Shulka was a little confused, there were so many subordinatesing and going, some of them died before they knew each other, so Shulka really didn''t remember saving the life of the corporal in front of him, but only knew that he was once his subordinate .


    "Comrade Lieutenant, you must not remember!" Larinovich said: "On our way from Kyiv to Odessa, my arm was injured by andmine!"


    "Oh, Larinovich!" Shulka remembered now that he had indeed bandaged him, and at the same time suggested that he go to Odessa with the troops instead of waiting for follow-up troops to take him in by the roadside.


    "It turns out that you are right!" Larinovich said: "There are more medicines in Odessa, and I got good treatment there!"


    "Why have youe to Moscow, too?" Shulka asked.


    "Reinforcements from Odessa!" Larinovich replied: "I came with them...Of course, I asked for it. After they knew that I was a soldier of the 333rd regiment, they helped me smoothly. The formalities are done!"


    The 333rd Regiment is already a star troop and a hero troop listed in Pravda, so if there are soldiers who request to return to the regiment, of course they will be given priority.


    But Shulka didn''t think this was a good thing, because he was going to be on the most dangerous front line as soon as he came up.


    At this time, Larinovich was acting as the guide of Shulka''spany...Because it was fighting at night, in order to keep the troops from getting lost and coordinate better, eachpany assigned one or two soldiers who were familiar with the terrain as guides Otherwise, the tanks would scurry around like headless chickens in the streets and alleys. Not only would the battle not go smoothly, but idental injuries might also ur.


    The tank "rumbled" onto the street, and the doors of the houses on both sides were closed tightly. It is not known whether people went to the empty buildings or hid inside and did not dare to make a sound.


    Shuerka led the soldiers forward cautiously, aiming their rifles at the windows on both sides from time to time, because you can''t be sure whether those windows will suddenly stick out a few guns or throw out a few grenades.


    There was a death-like silence all around, no enemies, no people, only the snowkes dangling and falling from the sky, and the suffocating exhaust fumes released by the tanks.


    The hood of General Shulka¡¯s hat is hung on the top of the hat... This is a Soviet-style cotton ear protection cap, which the soldiers call "Shapka". .


    This winter ear protection hat has two **** on both sides, which can cover the ears and the back of the neck to keep warm when put down.


    As themander, Shulka certainly couldn¡¯t put it down at this time... This is not for the sake of demeanor, but because he needs to hear more voices, such as the enemy¡¯s changes, reports from subordinates, and so on.


    Larinovich approached Shulka and said, "Two hundred meters ahead is the Volga Bridge!"


    As I said before, the Tveltsa River meets the Volga River here, so of course there will be bridges.


    The bridge will inevitably be the focus ofpetition between the enemy and us.


    From this point of view, the 571st Infantry Regiment stationed by the German army in Tver only needs to blow up all the bridges across the Volga and Tversa Rivers to effectively prevent the Fourth Tank Brigade from upying Tver.


    But the Germans are unwilling to do this, for obvious reasons, which will severely damage the German logistics.


    In fact, there was also a debate within the German army on whether to blow up the bridge.


    Colonel Fein,mander of the 571st Infantry Regiment, was more inclined to blow up the bridge.


    He said the same to Marshal Kruger on the phone.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, at least we should be ready to blow up the bridge!" Colonel Finn said: "This way we have the right to choose..."


    "You mean to install explosives on the main part of the bridge pier?" Marshal Kruger interrupted Colonel Fein without thinking, "No, Colonel! This is a stupid approach. Your task is to defend the two bridges. Got it? Hold them before the enemy has a chance to blow them up!"


    After a pause, Marshal Kruger said again: "You think you have the right to choose when the bridge is loaded with explosives? God, don''t you know how dangerous this is? When the Russians found that they could not break through the bridge and found that the bridge was equipped with explosives What do you think they''re going to do? They just hang themselves off the pier with a few ropes and detonate those explosives, and you can''t even stop them!"


    Colonel Fein was speechless when he heard the words, because Kruger was right, and installing explosives on the bridge could easily be used by the Russian army.


    "Not to mention!" Krueger emphasized: "You have an armored train, and the four 88mm anti-aircraft guns on it can effectively block the enemy''s T34. I don''t know what else you need to worry about!"


    "Say it again!" Kruger emphasized: "Defend the bridge, and at the same time, to ensure the safety of the bridge, explosives cannot be installed, understand?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Kruger hung up the phone fiercely and cursed: "These cowards, they only think about their own safety, and they don''t think about how important these bridges are to the attack on Moscow!"

 Chapter 265: bridgehead

    Chapter 265 Bridgehead


    From a strategic point of view, Marshal Kruger''s decision is correct.


    Kruger believes that it is not difficult to defend the two bridges with armored trains and the natural danger of the Volga River.


    Although the armored train is not a very high-end thing, it is basically a fancy and useless equipment at this time, and it has even been reduced to dealing with guerris to protect the railway line.


    But if armored trains are used to guard the bridge... and there are four 88MM caliber anti-aircraft guns guarding the bridge deck that is only tens of meters wide, Kruger can''t think of any way for the Russians to pass.


    So, in this case, of course, the German army has no reason to choose to blow up the bridge, and at the same time, it cannot install explosives on it to add uncertain factors.


    Because once these two bridges are blown up, the German logistics transport team, armored troops and subsequent reinforcements must use the prisoner bridge to cross the Volga River.


    To make matters worse, the supplies transported by the train from the rear can only reach the west bank of Tver and cannot continue forward, which will add a lot of burden to the already overwhelmed German logistics.


    The only problem that Kruger didn''t consider was that the Soviet army facing Tver was the 4th Tank Brigade. This army fought many battles that others, including the Soviet army themselves, thought could not win, and they all won. victory.


    At this time, Shulka and others did not know the arrangement of the German army. They still cautiously advanced towards the bridge under the cover of tanks.


    There are two bridges, three to be exact: Tversa River divides Tver from north to south into two parts, and there is a Tver bridge between the two parts. Then to the south is the Volga River, and each of the two parts has a bridge across the Volga River to connect with the main city of Tver.


    In order to facilitate identification, the Soviet army named the two bridges "No. 1" and "No. 2" bridges, and the bridge across Tver Bridge was named "No. 3" bridge.


    The main offensive targets of the Soviet army are the "No. 1" and "No. 2" bridges. The reason is that the second tank battalion has crossed the Tver River from the upper reaches along the road, and the "No. 3" bridge has already crossed the Tver River along the road. Surrounded by the natural surroundings, it is self-defeating.


    The situation at this time is that the first battalion is responsible for attacking the "No. 1" bridge on the east bank of the Tversa River, and the second battalion is responsible for attacking the "No. 2" bridge on the west bank of the Tversa River.


    Perhaps because of nervousness, Larinovich began to spout some meaningless words: "If it is daytime, you can see ck water in the Volga River. Don''t think it is a factory The sewage that flows out is because the leaves of the upstream forest form arge amount of ck, humus-rich soil, so the river water has also be this color!"


    "Maybe it''ll be red soon..." said the veteran.


    "Comrade Matvey!" the instructor interrupted the veteran: "Maybe you can say something else!"


    "Yes,rade instructor!"


    Then there was a silence.


    The distance from the bridgehead is getting closer and closer.


    Then there was only a "whoosh" sound, and a re went up into the air. Before the others got used to the bright light of the re, the sound of dense machine guns rang out, and mortar shells exploded nearby.


    "Enemy!" Shulka shouted: "re!"


    The tank stopped, and several res went up into the sky to illuminate the enemy''s bridgehead position in front... The German army upied a three-story and two-story building on both sides of the bridgehead, and then built several trenches in the middle to connect them. Together they build a line of defense.


    Of course, barbed wire and barricades are unavoidable in front of the defense line.


    "See that building?" Shulka shouted to the soldiers behind the tank: "Blow up the firepower above!"


    "Yes, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The follower replied, and immediately reported the information to the tank crew by phone: "At ten o''clock, one hundred meters on the second floor, the machine gun fort!"


    This is the benefit of the tank phone. If you want the tank to attack which target, you only need to tell the following infantry, and the rest is a question of whether the tank gunner can hit urately.


    The uracy of the T34¡¯s 76.2MM caliber artillery is actually not high. Like other Soviet equipment, it is rough but safe. However, the T34¡¯s hit rate in actualbat is quite high, especially at the beginning of the war.


    This has something to do with tank defense.


    More precisely, it is the psychology of tank crews... Soviet tank crews also know that the enemy does not have any anti-tank equipment that can threaten them beyond the 100-meter safety line, so naturally, they can aim with confidence in the tank.


    As for the German tanks, you have to worry about whether there are enemy anti-tank guns in the dark at any time, or whether there are anti-tank rifles on the side, etc.


    Psychological pressure is different, and the results are of course different.


    As it is now, T34 adjusted its gun barrel leisurely, and even made a callback once during the process, like a drunk person walking staggeringly on the road.


    Shulka couldn''t help scolding, this Fedosiev must have drunk too much again.


    In fact, Shulka was not wrong, Fedosiev did not drink too much, he just took a couple of sips before aiming and stuffed the jug into his pocket...Tank soldiers usually use jugs to save their rations, and then put these The wine is served in a t gon that can be carried in your pocket.


    This is because the space inside the tank is narrow, and the wine bottle is fragile... ss wine bottles are very dangerous in the tankpartment. When the tank is opened, especially when it is crossing a trench or rolling over a high ce, it basically goes straight up and down. The wine bottle is very dangerous. There is a chance that it wille down with a "bang" from the other end.


    If someone gets hurt, it¡¯s a trivial matter, but if the wine is spilled like this, it will definitely hurt for a long time.


    Then, just listening to the sound of "boom", a shell shot into the window of the enemy''s machine gun very urately... The shell exploded into the room, and the shock wave spread from the inside to the outside, and several German machine gunners were connected through the window. The bricks and tiles were blown out together with the broken wood.


    Then the tank turned around again, and fired another shell at the crowded part of the building. This time the shell hit the top of the floor, half of the fragile roof copsed in an instant, and the whole building was covered in a burst of smoke.


    Shuerka waved his hand and rushed forward with his subordinates.


    On the battlefield, it is not necessary to follow the tank at all times. For example, now, the tank can only clear the firepower that can be seen from the outside, and it cannot do anything to the enemy hiding inside.


    At this time, it is very dangerous for the tank to move forward. If there are several anti-tank guns hidden in the dark... then the tank will be tragic when it goes forward.


    If at other times, it is definitely necessary to use equipment to rece yers.


    The problem is that the Soviet army is in short supply of equipment at this time, especially the T34. In this case, it is necessary to use people to rece the equipment.


    In fact, this cannot be said to be a recement of equipment.


    Because the purpose of recing equipment with people is to save more people with equipment.

 Chapter 266: Cossack

    Chapter 266 Cossack


    Under the cover of the firepower of several tanks thatunched an offensive formation side by side, Shulka rushed to the front of the building with a toon.


    The door of the room had been beaten into tatters, the Cossack kicked it open and threw a grenade inside.


    At the same time, the veteran took another toon tens of meters away and fired at the window of the building with a rifle, and one of the machine guns mmed at the window.


    Many times they shoot at empty windows without seeing people... This is not a waste of bullets but a kind of synergy.


    It is very dangerous when Shulka and others approach the building, especially when they are close to the door. The enemy only needs to throw a few grenades from upstairs to cause arge number of casualties to Shulka and others.


    But if the window was "swishing" into bullets, then the German soldiers would have no chance to approach the window or lean over to check the situation, which ensured the safety of the top of Shulka and others.


    Then, after the grenade exploded, Shulka and the Cossack rushed in with guns raised.


    "Bang bang" there was a burst of gunfire, and several German soldiers were knocked down to the ground before they could make a move.


    Although the Cossack is usually unruly in the team, he is not ambiguous at all when he fights. He takes the lead with a PPD submachine gun and rushes to the front. ...Sure enough, there were several screams from behind the stairs.


    Immediately afterwards, the Cossack ran up the stairs a few steps, quickly threw a degration grenade upstairs, and then fled back... It seems that only submachine gunners can do this. The submachine gun has a shoulder strap hanging on half of the shoulder, Good-quality fighters can quickly let go and then pull the grenade upwards.


    This scene made Shulka a little stunned.


    The bullets followed the Cossack¡¯s steps running back to the corner, and the German soldiers upstairs didn¡¯t even realize that there was a grenade smoking behind them...


    Needless to say what happened next, after a "boom", several German soldiers were bombed down from upstairs.


    Later, Shulka asked the Cossack to teach this action to Quanlian''s submachine gun, andter found that it was not easy to learn: it had to learn to throw the grenade with the left hand... The submachine gun was hung on the right shoulder and it was not convenient to throw it with the right hand, so it had to be held in the left hand y the string with your right hand, and then throw it up.


    Throwing upwards is the most difficult, especially when throwing from downstairs to upstairs. If you are identally blocked by something, you will be knocked back to the first floor and blow yourself up...


    In short, you must practice over and over again.


    Shuerka raised his gun and fired a few shots at the ceiling. He judged by the vibration of the ceiling that he had moved out of the enemy''s position, and knocked down the two Germans to the ground.


    Soon, a building was cleared, and the "No. 1" bridge could be seen condescendingly from the top of the building.


    The machine gunner who followed up from behind put the machine gun on the window and fired at the window, upying the bridgehead.


    The tank continued to drive forward, chasing and killing the German troops stationed at the bridgehead, and then drove onto the "No. 1 Bridge".


    Tank No. 239 stopped downstairs. Fedosiev got out of the tank cabin and shouted upstairs: "Hurry up, Comrade Shulka, the enemy will be killed by them!"


    But at this moment, a few res rose into the air, illuminating this side as if it were daytime, and then only heard a few "booming" gunshots, and a T34 driving on the bridge immediately burst into mes.


    After a while, there was another roar of shells.


    Shuerka heard that the sound of the cannon was wrong, and quickly ordered: "Hidden!"


    "Boom" several shells sted the building to shake for a while, and tiles and dust "shuashua" fell down.


    "Get out of here!" Shulka quickly realized, grabbed the rifle and ran downstairs.


    But within a few steps, he found the Cossack lying on the ground unable to move.


    Shulka dragged him habitually, but did not drag him. The Cossack screamed and shouted: "My leg is caught, Comrade Second Lieutenant!"


    Looking down under the light of the res, I saw the Cossack''s knees were pressed to the floor by the copsed beams.


    "Get out of here, Comrade Lieutenant!" Cossack said: "Leave me alone, this building will soon copse!"


    The Cossacks are right. To some extent, this building is a trap set by the enemy. They have already aimed their cannons here and only waited to blow it up when they fell. Those shells just now were just the first batch That''s all.


    The Cossacks seemed unable to hold on. Even if Shulka called the evacuating soldiers back, he could not raise the beam, and there was not enough time at all.


    Shuerka didn''t hesitate, and of course he didn''t leave the Cossack alone, he just said to the Cossack, "Be patient!"


    "What?" The Cossack didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    Before the words fell, Shulka stepped on the Cossack''s pressed foot fiercely, and only heard a "pop", and at the same time there was a scream from the Cossack.


    There was a hole in the floor that was already battered by bullets. Shulka sessfully pulled the Cossack''s foot out, helped him up and ran towards the stairs.


    "Woo..." The shells exploded after the two of them.


    Shulka and the Cossack almost rolled down the stairs, one floor after another, and when they finally escaped from the house and were dragged away by a few subordinates, the building "boomed" With a sound, the whole building copsed into ruins like building blocks.


    At this time, Shulka and Cossack were already covered in blood and dust.


    The Cossack panted heavily while looking at Shulka''s silly smile of "hehe".


    Afterughing for a while, the Cossack said in surprise: "I thought you would definitely leave me behind, Comrade Company Commander!"


    "Why?" Shulka asked back.


    "Because..." The Cossack was a little embarrassed.


    "Because you are always unruly?"


    "Yes!" said the Cossack, "you can put it this way, I have been against you, haven''t I?"


    "Maybe it is!" Shulka said: "But you are my soldier, and you are a soldier who can fight. Keeping you means that we can kill a few more Germans, don''t you think so? So, I am Save you for the sake of the Germans!"


    The Cossackughed loudly.


    The medical soldiers came up to check the Cossack''s leg, and the Cossack asked, "Is my leg okay?"


    The medical soldier asked the Cossack to try to move, and then told him: "It''s okay, it''s just a little skin trauma!"


    The Cossack breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Shulka strangely: "Comrade Second Lieutenant, how do you know that my bones are harder than the floor?"


    "What?"


    "I mean... your foot, it''s my leg bone, not the floor, that might have been broken, isn''t it?"


    "Oh!" Shulka replied: "Yes! Actually, I know which one is harder!"


    The Cossack had ck lines on his face.

 Chapter 267: dead end

    Chapter 267 Dead end


    The Cossack''s injury was not a problem, but Shulka''s kick was not light, which made him limp when he walked.


    But that''s all, this is hardly an injury on the battlefield, especially in the Soviet army.


    The bigger problem is that the bridge deck was blocked by enemy artillery fire, and several tanks were destroyed on the road when they drove up. After a while, the bridge deck was full of tank wreckage and the corpses of Soviet soldiers.


    Major Zakhakovic and Major Gavrilov ran up from behind, leaned out with the binocrs and looked at the opposite side for a while, and then retreated.


    They called Shulka before hiding in a section of ruins.


    "It''s an armored train!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "And it is equipped with an 88MM anti-aircraft gun!" Major Zahakavic added: "Only this kind of gun can prate the T34 at a distance of 300 meters!"


    Armored train... Shulka was no stranger to the term, but he hadn''t given it much thought.


    Because Shulka knows that this is a kind of backward equipment, just like battleships are slowly being eliminated.


    Needless to say what the reason is, it is too dependent on the railway, and it is toorge and difficult to hide. In the absence of air supremacy, it is basically the target of the enemy''s air power.


    Battleships are almost in the same situation... Before the advent of aircraft carriers, naval warfare basically relied on warships themselves, so the thinking of "big gun ships" is correct.


    However, with the development of aircraft carriers, naval warfare has be a battle between the enemy and our carrier-based aircraft. The cannons of battleships are almost useless, and the heavy armor is not much different for bombers. Be the target of the bombers.


    As a modern person, Shulka habitually ignores those things that will be eliminated.


    But being a warrior of this age, Shulka found it impossible to ignore them.


    For example, now, the German army has air supremacy and uses it to guard the bridge deck, so this armored train has be a sharp weapon.


    "Do you see how many knots it has?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Twelve festivals!" Major Zakhakovic seemed to have studied this. He used a shlight as a light source, and then introduced while drawing: "A armored train like this usually puts the power lotive in the middle, so that It can reduce the risk of being attacked by the enemy and lose power. Next to it, there will be a tenderpartment for storing coal, water and supplies. Further outside, there will bemandpartments, anti-aircraft firepartments and anti-armorpartments. Usually symmetrical on both sides To facilitate back and forthbat andmand!"


    Thest sentence is more difficult to understand. To put it simply, if the two sides are symmetrical, it is the same for the armored train to go one way or the other. Thebat units are the same, so themand will not be soplicated.


    "Can it be blown up with artillery fire?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "It''s very difficult!" Major Zakhakovic shook his head and said, "They are all covered with armor, and it is difficult for shells to damage them...If it doesn''t directly hit the powerpartment, it can be activated in principle!"


    Shulka understood the meaning of Major Zakhakovic''s words.


    The train isposed of carriages. The other carriages are not critical. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are hit or even prated. At worst, the whole carriage can be thrown away. The other carriages still havebat effectiveness when they are connected together. They can also stop the fourth tank brigade. Can''t move forward.


    "Not to mention!" Major Zakhakovic continued: "The armored train is a mobile unit, and it is difficult for us to grasp its position and destroy it!"


    Major Gavrilov nodded in agreement. For example, before he could see clearly just now, the armored train retreated into the building and disappeared under his nose.


    If this is covered by artillery fire... it can only be a blind attack without a target.


    "Comrade Zakhakovic!" At this time, the messenger reported: "The attack on the second bridge was blocked, they found the enemy''s armored train!"


    Major Zakhakovic nced at Shulka and others, and then said: "This is the advantage of the armored train. It can block two bridges in two fronts at its own speed!"


    "What if we attack both bridges at the same time?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    Major Zakhakovic shook his head and said, "Unless we can break through the enemy''s line of defense within a few minutes!"


    Minutes...it''s almost impossible.


    First of all, the bridge deck is narrow and only more than 20 meters wide, which can barely amodate three tanks advancing side by side.


    In fact, usually when attacking, you dare not attack with three tanks side by side, because it will easily block the bridge deck and cause trouble for yourself.


    So the impact of the Soviet offensive was obviously insufficient.


    Secondly, the German army does not rely entirely on the 88MM anti-aircraft guns of the armored trains... They will definitely deploy many anti-tank guns on the bridgehead on the opposite bank, and these tank guns are aimed at the bridge deck from all directions. Concentrate on destroying it.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "If it is difficult to destroy the armored train, can we consider destroying the rails?"


    It is well known that armored trains rely heavily on rails, starting from the rails is to hit it seven inches.


    But this idea was quickly rejected by Major Zaha Kavic.


    "Destroying the rails does work!" said Major Zakhakovic. "The problem is that the Germans understand this too, so they must have spare rails, and probably more than one!"


    Major Gavrilov agreed: "It is conceivable that they may also have sappers and lumber to build the rails, and the sappers will repair the rails while the armored trains use the spare rails, and so on and on... We will be blocked here until dawn! "


    Needless to say, what will happen when the sky is bright, the German "Stuka" bombers will dive down one by one and blow up the Soviet T34.


    Then, Major Zakhakovic, Shulka and others thought of a solution but were quickly overthrown one by one.


    For example, Major Zahakovic reported the situation to Rokossovsky, hoping that the 32nd Army could pinch the Germans and put pressure on them.


    But the reply I got disappointed everyone.


    "The 32nd Army is already attacking the enemy!" Rokossovsky replied: "But they are running out of ammunition, and it is difficult to break through the enemy''s defenses to help you!"


    Before this, the 32nd Army could not break through the enemy''s line of defense, and of course it cannot do it now.


    Another example is that Major Gavrilov suggested building a pontoon bridge to attack from elsewhere... But not to mention the time limit, the pontoon bridge is also easily blown up by enemy artillery fire.


    Not to mention that the pontoon bridge was blown up by artillery fire, it is very dangerous to cross the tank itself on the pontoon bridge, not to mention that when the pontoon bridge was erected, the German army could also erect the rails to the opposite side and block it with armored trains.


    So the battle situation fell into a dead end.

 Chapter 268: lurking

    Chapter 268 Lurking


    After being silent for a while, Shulka said, "I heard that lurking tactics are often used when conquering difficult-to-break through defense lines or when hoping to surprise the enemy, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded: "Ambush in front of the formation, it can shorten the attack distance, especially when the artillery is not enough to suppress the enemy!"


    If the artillery cannot suppress the enemy, it means that the enemy can use artillery to cover the forward positions with firepower.


    The result is that teams of infantry will be blown up by teams of infantry when they rush up, and then they have to pass through the enemy''s machine gun fire... Such a charge was proved to be unfeasible during World War I.


    Therefore, the usual method used by the infantry is to send a small team to sneak up in front of the enemy''s trenches. Sometimes the distance is frighteningly close, just a dozen or even a few meters in front of the position, and even the voices of the enemy''s conversations in the trenches can be heard. Lying still.


    Then it will be different when the battle starts. These soldiers lurking in front of the enemy''s position will immediately throw grenades towards the enemy''s trenches and then rush into the trenches to cause confusion to the enemy. Follow-up troops will rush up at this time.


    "But, what''s the use of this?" Zaha Kavic asked suspiciously: "Ambush with this tactic? It''s a bridge, there is no cover and no ce to hide..."


    "Tank wreckage!" Shulka interrupted Major Zakhakovic and said, "There are still dead bodies!"


    Then Major Gavrilov and Major Zakhakovic understood.


    Major Gavrilov nodded and said: "This is indeed a way, hiding behind the wrecked tank or disguising as a dead body, but it''s too dangerous..."


    "No, this won''t work at all!" Major Zakhakovic objected: "Even if we can sessfully hide, they still can''t break through the defense line, the enemy only needs two machine guns to block them on the bridge! "


    "I''m not talking about infantry lurking!" Shulka said, "There are also tanks!"


    "Tank?" Zakhakovic and Major Gavrilov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    They know that infantry is lurking, but it is the first time they have heard of tanks lurking.


    "Yes, tanks!" Shulka exined: "Just as infantry can be disguised as dead bodies, tanks can also be disguised as ''dead bodies''!"


    Zakhakovic and Major Gavrilov couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a while, Major Gavrilov seemed to be able to react.


    "It is a bold n, and it is indeed feasible!" Major Gavrilov said: "Even if the enemy has doubts... other anti-tank equipment does not pose a threat to the T34 from a hundred meters away, and the shells of the 88MM anti-aircraft guns are very precious. I don''t think they would easily use it to verify that a tank wreck is real!"


    "But we also have to face the armored train when we charge!" Major Zakhakovic frowned: "I mean, even if we seed in lurking... it will be difficult for us to break through the enemy''s bridgehead defense!"


    "If the lurking is sessful, we may be able to cross the bridge in a few minutes!" Shulka replied.


    "That''s right!" Major Gavrilov immediately drew a picture on the ground: "We should cooperate with ''Bridge No. 1'' and ''Bridge No. 2''...when the ''Bridge No. Bridge Two'' will attack. This will divert the armored train to Bridge Two, and we''ll have a few minutes!"


    Major Zakhakovic was silent for a while, and then said: "This is a way, but... the enemy''s anti-tank guns, those around the bridgehead will also pose a great threat to our tanks!"


    As mentioned before, the German anti-tank guns are not useless, they can still prate the T34 within 100 meters.


    This distance is not worth mentioning if it is on other battlefields, because the machine guns and artillery of the T34 have already sted them into the sky, and the infantry responsible for covering can also suppress or even blow them up with mortars.


    The problem is that the Soviet army cannot deploy its offensive forces along the narrow bridge deck, and must pass quickly at the same time.


    In this way, these anti-tank guns will pose a great threat to the T34, which is unable to stop and aim and shoot.


    "So we need a kind of artillery!" Shulka picked up a piece of broken wood, drew a semicircle around the bridgehead, and said, "This kind of artillery can densely cover the enemy''s bridgehead position about 200 meters away in a short time." Each position disables enemy anti-tank guns for a short period of time...then our sleeper troops can charge across the bridge!"


    "Katyusha?!" Major Gavrilov and Major Zakhakovic said in unison.


    Indeed, only "Katyusha" canplete this task.


    Other artillery may have greater power and better uracy than "Katyusha", but no artillery can have such instantaneous explosive power as "Katyusha"...A "Katyusha" has 8 pieces Guide rails, each guide rail hangs a rocket above and below, that is, there are 16 rockets, and these 16 rockets can beunched within 7 to 10 seconds, that is to say, two rockets are fired in almost one second.


    Of course, 16 rockets for one rocket is still not powerful enough, but what if there are two, three or even more? And smash them densely in a small area... Although the uracy is poor, just like a saturation attack, a random smash can turn that area upside down, and it can be done in a short time.


    In this way, the German army''s defense line at the bridgehead within 200 meters from the bridgehead will be paralyzed for at least a short period of time. If they want to recover, they will have to redeploy their firepower. Even if the German army is well-trained and ready, it will only take a few minutes. time.


    But the Soviets only need a few minutes, their tanks can rush in front of them with infantry...


    Major Gavrilov set his sights on Major Zakhakovic.


    Major Zakhakovic is the suprememander of the 4th Tank Brigade at this time, and he is also more familiar with tank operations. His views are the most convincing.


    "I agree!" Major Zakhakovic nodded and said, "This n is indeed possible to seed, but we need to do two things: one is to have enough ''Katyusha'', and the other is to cooperate closely with each other. , the steps of each link must bepleted within three minutes, as long as there is a problem in one link... we may suffer heavy losses and lose the chance of victory!"


    Major Zahakavic is right. The most important thing about this n is coordination, which is precisely what the Soviet armycks.


    Of course, it also requires luck.

 Chapter 269: camouflage

    Chapter 269 Camouge


    It is not difficult to solve Katyusha''s problem. Major Zakhakovic directly threw this problem to Rokossovsky... Even if it is difficult, it is Moscow''s difficulty.


    But this is not difficult for Moscow.


    Rokossovsky reported this problem to Zhukov, and Zhukov immediately organized personnel to collect information on nearby rockets, and added a rocket battalion to Tver.


    "A bazooka battalion!" Major Zahakavic said: "They will arrive in two hours!"


    Shulka and Major Gavrilov nodded.


    You must know that the reason why 4 "Katyusha" rocketunchers are organized into apany is because the power of 4 simultaneous bombing can form a blow to the German army facing the frontal attack and cause a lot of casualties.


    There are even such things on the battlefield:


    Because the "Katyusha" was still a secret equipment at this time, it was still an "unidentified artillery" in the German report, that is, the German army thought it was bombed by artillery.


    In order to allow the German army to continue this "misunderstanding", the Soviet army often did not notify the frontline officers and soldiers when they sent rockets to the battlefield.


    As a result, once, when four rocketunchers fired at the attacking German army to drive the German army back, the uninformed Soviet army was also frightened and withdrew from the position after witnessing the tremendous power of the artillery.


    This is probably the only equipment that can defeat both the enemy and our troops at the same time.


    A rocket artillery battalion has 12 rocket artillery, which is enough toplete Shulka''stent n... After all, it is just bombing the bridgehead defense line within a range of 200 meters.


    The next step is the coordination andtent preparation of the various troops.


    The first is the camouge of the tank.


    This is not a difficult task... T34 tanks are fighting now, the armor is full of bullet holes and scratches, and it looks scarred at first nce.


    Major Gavrilov ingeniously asked his subordinates to get some paint.


    "I saw a school on the way!" Major Gavrilov said to the guards: "Go get some paints and someone who can draw!"


    The guards responded and took some people there. After a while, they came with paint and a woman. She was an art teacher at the school. She looked a little frightened. She looked at the group of soldiers with a pale face and trembling, not knowing what she was doing. Did I do something wrong.


    And the soldiers cheered and whistled all the way when they saw her... This is a rare sight on the battlefield.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Major Gavrilovforted her: "We are the Soviet army!"


    "I know this, Major!" The art teacher replied: "But this is also a battlefield..."


    "What''s your name?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "My name is Yevsha, Comrade Major!"


    "Evsha, we need your help!" Major Gavrilov raised his head towards the six tanks parked on the roadside: "Did you see them? Six tanks, I hope you can take them ''Dressed up'' to look more like a destroyed tank...you know what I mean!"


    Yevsha nodded.


    "You need to move faster!" Major Gavrilov took out his pocket watch and said, "I can only give you one hour, can you do it?"


    "Of course, Comrade Major!" Yevsha seemed to calm down at this time, took the brushes and paints from the guards and began to "dress up" the tank.


    Every now and then she adds a little "blood" here, some ck dots there, and sometimes even draws a ck hole in the armor...


    Fedosiev looked at the ck hole and couldn''t help but eximed: "The painting is really good! I almost thought my tank was prated by the enemy!"


    "No, Fedosyev!" the actorughed: "She shot through your heart with the arrow of Cupid!"


    The soldiers around couldn''t help but "coax" andughed.


    Fedosiev''s face turned red in a sh, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at Yevsha... This seemed to be a tacit consent to the actor''s int".


    Shulka smiled knowingly. He didn''t expect that Fedosiev usually looked carefree but was a shy young man.


    Soon, Yevsha disguised several tanks, and they really looked good.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "Comrade Yevsha, I think you still need to ''dress up'' for us!"


    Yevsha seemed to understand what these soldiers were going to do at this time, she couldn''t help but looked at Shulka in surprise, then looked at the bridge deck, and asked, "You don''t pretend to be corpses and lurk on the bridge, do you?"


    "You seem to know some knowledge about war!" This surprised Shulka.


    "Of course!" Yevsha replied: "My brother is one of you, he should be in Volokmsk now..."


    "16th Army?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "We just came from there not long ago!"


    "Have you seen him?" Yevsha suddenly became nervous: "He belongs to the 44th Cavalry Division. He has a scar on his forehead, right here..."


    Yevsha pointed to the top of her right eye and said, "That was injured when he fell during horseback riding trainingst year. If you have seen him, you must have an impression!"


    Everyone around fell silent.


    The 44th Cavalry Division was wiped out at the moment the counterattack wasunched...Of course not everyone died, but it is said that only 200 of the 3,000 people in a division cane back alive, and there are many wounded among them.


    In other words, Yevsha¡¯s brother may have died, but she didn¡¯t know it yet... Of course she didn¡¯t know that her brother was fighting in the Soviet army, while she was in the German-upied area.


    But even if she is not in the enemy-upied area, it is difficult for the Soviet army at this time to notify the family members of the death on the front line in time.


    "What''s wrong?" Yevsha asked.


    "No, nothing?" Shulka replied, and then turned to his subordinates: "Has any of you ever seen a cavalryrade with a scar on his forehead? The 44th Cavalry Division!"


    The soldiers quickly understood, and they took up Shulka''s topic:


    "No, Comrade Lieutenant! I haven''t seen it!"


    "However, a few days ago, I met people from the 44th Cavalry Division. They rode tall horses and looked majestic!"


    "Yes, they are in Volokmsk!"


    ¡­


    This reassured Yevsha.


    "I think you should prepare your things!" Shulka said: "Take your family, we will probably evacuate here before dawn... You should go back to Moscow with us!"


    Speaking of Shulka, he asked Fedosiev on the tank: "Do you think so, Comrade Fedosiev?"


    "Oh, yes!" Fedosiev blushed again: "Of course, I mean, I will find you a ce!"


    "In the tank?" the actor interjects.


    There wasughter again from around.

 Chapter 270: Prepare

    Chapter 270 Preparation


    The effect of the camouge satisfied Major Gavrilov. The soldiers were painted like corpses one by one, such as blood smeared on their faces, military uniforms were torn and "burned", and there was a bullet hole in the helmet, etc. wait.


    But Shulka thinks there is something missing.


    After thinking for a while, he called to the tank: "Comrade Fedosiev, can you burn something in the tank?"


    "No, it''s dangerous, we don''t allow it!" Fedosiev replied.


    Fedosiev is right. There are ammunition and other mmable things in the tank, especially if the space is narrow. If something is ignited, it may have disastrous consequences for the tank.


    "Why do you want to burn something?" Major Zaha Kavic asked suspiciously.


    "If it is destroyed!" Shulka said: "There should be a little smoke!"


    Major Zakhakovic nodded, then took off the helmet from a soldier and threw it to Fedosiev, saying: "When you are ''destroyed'', burn something in it and pour it destroy..."


    "Yes, Major!" Fedosiev answered helplessly.


    Then the tankers took some time to get used to their tanks.


    Among the six tanks, except for the No. 239 tank, none of them are their own tanks.


    This is an arrangement for coordination between tanks.


    Tank lurking can no longer be arranged to follow the infantry to coordinate with the tank phone as before, which is easy to give away.


    On the other hand, the lurking tanks need to act in unison. Otherwise, if they are out of sight, they will not know that the attack has already started ahead, and they will still pretend to be wreckage in the lurking state.


    So, Major Zakhakovic formed an ambush force with tanks equipped with radio equipment in the entire battalion... There were only six tanks in the whole battalion, including Major Zakhakovic''smand vehicle.


    Then they changed all the soldiers of the tankpany Fedosiev... This is for bettermand. If the new tank crews of eachpany drive tanks to form a unit, themander may not understand These tank crews were not used tomanding.


    Although they are all driving T34, each T34 actually has its own little problems or problems, so they need a little time to get familiar with and try out themunication equipment on the tank.


    There is no big problem with the coordination of infantry. They can watch the tanks. When the tanks move, it means that it is time to fight.


    On the other hand there will be res too, unless lying down and falling asleep while ying "dead body".


    Later, Shulka found out that there were people who fell asleep...


    Leonyev, who fell asleep, exined after the battle: "It can''t be my fault, Comrade Second Lieutenant, I just wanted to drink some wine to fight the cold, and theny there motionless, and fell asleep without knowing it!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but find it funny. He remembered that this guy couldn''t sleep for a few days because of the frightened battle during the anti-siege of Kyiv, but now he can fall asleep lurking under the enemy''s gunpoint on the battlefield.


    Of course, these are things forter.


    Then the instructor will do some ideological work on them.


    "Comrades, I think you are aware of the hidden dangers and difficulties!" The instructor said: "In fact, the greater danger lies in not being exposed, such as wounds, enemy fire probing, and even some other emergencies. The original state remains motionless. Otherwise, it is possible to expose our strategic intentions in advance and put the entiretent army in danger..."


    The soldiers are all veterans, and it goes without saying that they understand, except for Antipunov.


    "Are you okay?" Shulka asked seeing Antipunov''s pale face and dazed expression.


    "No, no problem, Comrade Lieutenant!" Antipnov replied: "I just... I probably killed a person!"


    "Oh, when?" Shulka asked.


    "During the attack on the building!" Antipunov said, "I''m not sure! I swear I didn''t mean it, Comrade Lieutenant, I didn''t aim and just fired a shot, but I saw someone fall from it..."


    "So, what you''re struggling with is whether you should kill that enemy, rather than the mission you''re about to perform right away?"


    "Yes!" Antipunov nodded.


    "A very good start, Comrade Antipunov!" Shulkaughed: "If there is a first time, there will be a second time!"


    "No, there will be no second time!" Antipunov replied.


    Shulka patted Antipunov on the shoulder and walked away. He believed that Antipunov really thought so, but the battlefield could not be controlled by him.


    Not long after, Major Gavrilov told Shulka: "The rocket battalion is in ce, and they are half an hour ahead of schedule!"


    The reason why the Rocket Battalion arrived half an hour earlier was because the engineers followed the fourth tank brigade all the way to repair the railway, and most of it had been repaired by this time. The bazooka battalion came here by train, and with them there were enough rockets for a bazooka battalion to fire five volleys.


    However, this does not seem to be very necessary, because this battle is likely to only take a few minutes from the beginning to the end, and these few minutes can determine sess or failure.


    "Are you ready?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Let''s go!" Major Gavrilov shook Shulka''s hand: "I''m waiting for news of your victory!"


    The battle started in the next second.


    The first is artillery preparation, which is carried out by the artillery battalion of the 251st Infantry Division responsible for supporting the fourth tank brigade, plus the mortars of the fourth tank brigade... "No. 1" bridge is only more than 300 meters, 50MM and above Mortars of any caliber are capable of reaching the opposite bank.


    In fact, a little more work was done, that is, to let the rocketuncherplete the test firing.


    So the bombardment at the beginning was a bit strange. Three rockets flew towards the opposite bank with a "whoop" and then exploded in its depth, departing from the target range by several hundred meters.


    Then there were three more shots, and it deviated a few hundred meters...


    After five rounds, only two rounds were fired within the specified range. This was the result of firing at close range. Then the test firing ended, and other types of artillery fire spewed mes towards the opposite side, and some of them were smoke bombs.


    "Set off!"


    Following the order of Major Zakhakovic, the tanks "rumbled" to the "No. 1" bridge.


    Walking in the front is a tank with a total of eight tanks who is acting as a cover mission... Needless to say what is "cover", they are basically used to make tank wreckage and dead bodies.


    And they are not just "made" casually.


    Major Zakhakovic gave them the task: "You must try to get as close as possible to the enemy''s bridgehead defense line, and at the same time, be careful not to block the road!"

 Chapter 271: Stubborn

    Chapter 271 Stubbornness


    This is cruel and helpless.


    To put it bluntly, these covering troops are "cannon fodder", rushing forward to die, and they have almost no hope of returning alive.


    Even so, the superior still gave them some tasks, telling them how to die...


    But Shulka had to admit that Major Zahakavic''s order was correct.


    If the wreckage of the tank is not forward enough, it means that the lurking troops cannot be lurking forward either.


    If the wreckage of the tank blocks the bridge deck, it means that thetent tanks cannot pass.


    The troops slowly moved forward in a long snake formation.


    This is originally a marching formation that is not suitable for attacking, but because the attacking is the bridge deck, it can only do so.


    The tanks moved forward with the sound of motors, and several tanks ahead had already driven onto the bridge deck, and then increased their speed... As I said before, they should try to get as close to the front as possible.


    But the German army obviously wouldn''t let them do what they wanted. A few res rose into the air, and then a burst of "booming" guns rang out, and a tank was immediately destroyed.


    It was a terrifying scene. The tanks of Shulka and others passed by the wreckage of the tank, and saw a hole almost the size of a soup bowl on its frontal armor... It still didn''t have much damage on the outside, but inside It has been smashed to pieces.


    The tank continued to move forward, res rose into the sky one after another, and the terrifying sound of anti-aircraft guns was endless.


    Perhaps because of nervousness, all the tanks seemed to start to scurry around. They no longer cared about the infantry behind them and stepped on the gas pedal to charge forward at the fastest speed... This was actually nned before the battle, and the tanks should indeed be thrown away. It is only possible for the infantry to rush into the enemy''s line of defense.


    Otherwise, advancing while covering the infantry will only let the anti-aircraft guns destroy them one after another on the road.


    It is not necessary to cover the infantry at the same time. In fact, the wreckage of tanks can be the cover of infantry.


    But of course, it is difficult for tanks to charge across the bridge sessfully, because there are not only anti-aircraft guns on the opposite side, but also many anti-tank gun positions.


    On the other side, Major Michael, who was on the armored train, began to get excited.


    "Everyone move!" Major Michael ordered loudly with a microphone.


    The equipment on the armored train is very advanced. For example, the orders of Major Michael can be conveyed to each carriage through the microphone and amplified like a horn.


    Of course, if necessary, Major Michael can also give orders to certainpartments such as the anti-aircraft gunpartment.


    "Those Ivans areunching an attack!" Major Michael said: "They n to use dense tanks to break through our defense line. Be sure to stay steady and pay attention to your goals!"


    For an engineer battalionmander, Major Michael''smand is still in ce.


    He even refused orders from his superiors.


    Colonel Fein ordered Major Michael to put the armored train across the bridge every time there was a battle.


    "In this way, we can fire four guns at the same time!" Colonel Finn said, "And we are facing the side of the enemy tank with arge area and weak armor!"


    "No, Colonel!" Major Michael replied, "I don''t think this is a good choice. Because we know that the Volga River Bridge has guardrails, so although we can indeed face part of the tank''s side, the guardrails will reduce the effect. , These guardrails may even make our shells miss the target! In addition, the 88MM anti-aircraft gun can prate the frontal armor of the enemy tank at a longer distance, so we don¡¯t need to face the enemy¡¯s side armor at all!¡±


    Colonel Fein was speechless, and at the same time felt a little embarrassed, because he found that the engineer battalionmander in front of him didn''t seem to be as ignorant of war as he thought.


    "So, how do you think we should face the enemy?" Colonel Finn asked back: "Run your armored train into the enemy?"


    The officers around couldn''t helpughing.


    "No, Colonel!" Major Michael replied, "Our armored trains will be moving up and down the bridge!"


    As he spoke, Major Michael drew out his pen as an armored train, moving back and forth on the rails in front of the Volga River Bridge, and continued: "We have four anti-aircraft guns, two on the left and two on the right. The train can move back and forth Let them shoot alternately, this will prevent the armored train from being covered by the enemy''s position with artillery fire, and it will be easier to control the artillery fire from the front and block the bridge!"


    The meeting room was instantly quiet.


    Facts have proved that Major Michael is correct. This tactic can block the bridge more efficiently and is safer, but it is a test for the coordination of the armored train units... For example, it is not appropriate for the armored train to move when the gunner is aiming at the target. of.


    However, this does not seem to be a problem. The engineer battalion uses themunication equipment in the armored train tomunicate with each other and cooperate well with each other. This makes the armored train look like a whole, wandering on both sides of the bridgehead and between the two bridges. Enemy tanks.


    Even the res are fired by the armored train. There are also machine guns, mortars... The entire armored train is quite an arsenal.


    Major Michael yelled excitedly while watching the Russian tanks rushing up on the bridge through the periscope: "That''s it, boys, well yed! Let them see that we are not just an engineer battalion, we are It''s not just guerris that can be dealt with..."


    Finally, the battlefield became quiet again, and the Soviet army receded like a tide, leaving only pieces of corpses and the wreckage of tanks with different postures.


    A surviving tank tried to turn around and escape, but was quickly sted into a ball of fire under the orders of Major Michael.


    This ball of fire was right next to Shulka''s lurking position. The mes from the engine explosion even burned to his side. A lurking soldier was ignited and couldn''t help but screamed and rolled around, but no one could save him. Got him, the me still burns on him...


    Soon, he finally stopped moving, and fell a few meters away from Shulka. Shulka could even see his fingers that were snapping **** the bridge due to pain, and several nails had already been snapped off.


    "You idiot!" Shulka couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    He scolded themander of the tank.


    It was a tank on a cover mission, and he was obviously timid at thest moment, or realized that it was pointless to charge with only one tank left... He was right, there was no point in continuing to charge, because at this time the lurker Tanks are already lurking.


    However, he should not run away.


    He should have stopped right there and pretended to be a wrecked tank.


    Obviously, he stubbornly thought that he was performing a cover mission and did not expect that he could be transformed into atent member.

 Chapter 272: fooled

    Chapter 272 Deceived


    The battlefield gradually fell silent, and the gunpowder smoke gradually dissipated, leaving only a few ignited tanks on the bridge deck still zing, which looked very dazzling in the dark night.


    "How''s the situation?" Major Gavrilov asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Gavrilov!" Major Zakhakovich put away the binocrs and replied: "They do look destroyed!"


    This sentence has two meanings:


    One is very simr to the camouge of a Soviet tank.


    The other is that these lurking tanks seem to have really been destroyed.


    In fact, there is such a situation. A tank that was originally performing atent mission rushed forward in the chaos and was destroyed by an anti-tank gun... Destroyed by an anti-tank gun, which means that the forward rushed into a range of 100 meters.


    This can be said to be a sess, but the price paid is also very heavy: nine tanks of the Soviet army were destroyed on the bridge deck. You must know that these are T34s, which are in short supply by the Soviet army and can walk sideways in front of the German armored forces. . (Note: "walking sideways" here is just a description)


    After hesitating for a while, Major Zakhakovic poked his head out again and raised his binocrs to observe for a while, then retracted his head and said: "The good news is that the wreckage of the tank did not block the bridge deck, which means the road is clear!"


    "Then, it''s time to act!" Major Gavrilov.


    Major Zakhakovic nodded, and said to the signal soldier beside him: "Notify the second battalion, attack!"


    "Attack!"


    With an order, the Second Tank Battalion located on the "No. 2" bridgeunched an attack, and the battle started again.


    Colonel Fein on the other side of the river contacted the armored trainmand immediately.


    ¡°Another bridge has been attacked, what are you waiting for?¡±


    "Colonel!" Major Michael felt something was wrong: "Why don''t they attack both bridges at the same time? This will make it difficult for us to take care of both ends..."


    This may be a loophole in Shulka''s n or a doubtful point.


    But Colonel Fein didn''t suspect anything, he shouted on the phone: "How can I know what those Ivans are thinking? Maybe you should use the cannon on the armored train to ask!"


    In desperation, Major Michael ordered the armored train to drive to another bridge.


    A few minutester, Major Michael, with doubts, observed another position through the periscope in the armored train.


    Looking at it, Major Michael is even more strange... The group of enemy tanks in front of him seems to be in no hurry to attack. Until now, only two tanks have driven on the bridge, and the distance between them is still wide.


    "Major, the ''No. 7'' carriage is ready!"


    Carriage "Number Seven" is the anti-aircraft gun tform, this is the gunner reporting to Major Michael, that is, ready to fire at any time.


    "Fire!" Major Michael ordered.


    "Boom!" Two cannon shots rang out, and the tank driving at the front was destroyed.


    The anti-aircraft guns are facing the bridge deck. They are long and straight, and two guns hit one target. It is not difficult to hit.


    But Major Michael soon realized that he had been fooled, because at this moment, there was a strange howl sounded from the other side. He turned his periscope to the direction of the sound and saw bright lines streaking across the darkness. From the north bank of the Volga to the south bank.


    Major Michael immediately dropped the periscope in his hand, grabbed the microphone, and shouted: "Quick, go back right away!"


    But it was toote to wake up...


    "Bridge No. 1".


    In the unique whistling sound of the "Katyusha" rocketuncher, the dense rockets jumped over the lurking troops and smashed **** the enemy''s bridgehead defense line. The entire bridgehead defense line was instantly enveloped in a cloud of mes and thick smoke, like a The volcano erupted, like a petrol barrel on fire, and some rockets hit the bridge, causing waves of vibrations.


    Then, three red res rose into the air, and the sound of the tank''s motor rumbled.


    If the German army could see this scene, they would definitely be surprised... Those tanks with "bullet holes" and even ck smoke started to move one by one, and those soldiers with blood on their faces also got up from the ground. An army from hell.


    But the Germans couldn''t see this scene, because in front of them was a wall of fire sted by rockets, and the wall of fire, that is, their bridgehead defense line, was blown to pieces in an instant and there was no trace of it.


    The bombing finally stopped after more than ten seconds, but the lingering sound of the explosion was still "booming" in the ears of the German soldiers.


    Colonel Fein jumped out of the trench and waved at the German soldiers, shouting something, but the German soldiers couldn''t hear anything...the violent explosion made them temporarily deaf.


    Colonel Finn was no exception, but he knew what was going on.


    Although he doesn''t know what tricks the enemy is ying at this time, he knows that there is a gap in the defense of the bridgehead at this time... The armored train was transferred away, and the defense line at the bridgehead was blown up to the sky. Of course, he hasbat experience and knows that he must make up for this as soon as possible. gap.


    Fortunately, the quality of the German army is excellent. They reacted quickly and charged forward with weapons and anti-tank guns. They almost spontaneously organized another line of defense, because quite a few people did not hear Colonel Fein''s order. .


    But they were still toote.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in the darkness and thick smoke. The German soldier who had just recovered a little hearing immediately heard the sound of "rumbling" again, but it was not the sound of guns but the sound of tank motors.


    "T34, it''s T34!" Colonel Fein looked in surprise at the tanks that ran over the bridgehead defense line before the German army, and opened his mouth for a long time without understanding what was going on.


    "How do they do it?"


    "How did you drive across the Volga Bridge in such a short time?"


    ¡­


    These questions are lingering in Colonel Finn''s mind, and he can''t do anything except think about these questions. He can only watch those tanks shoot bullets, knocking down the German soldiers rushing forward. on the ground.


    Then, when Colonel Fein saw a "bullet hole" in the tank''s armor in the light of the re, he suddenly understood: these tanks, and the Russian soldiers who followed them, had never left The Volga Bridge, they were right under their noses, while they diverted the armored train in the other direction.


    Watching my subordinates fall in pieces under the firepower of enemy tanks and machine guns, watching more and more tanks and enemies rushing up in the dark, watching the enemy''s follow-up troops on the other side of the river alsounch an attack...


    Colonel Finn suddenly felt hopeless.


    The next second, he raised the pistol to his temple and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 273: rail

    Chapter 273 Railway Tracks


    The German defense line quickly copsed under the impact of T34, but Shulka knew that the battle was not over.


    "Tracks, blow up the rails!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    Following the infantry, the order was immediatelymunicated to the tank through the tank phone. The No. 239 tank found a position and then turned an angle, and fired a shell forward with a "boom".


    A railway track was immediately twisted and broken.


    However, as Shulka and others guessed, the Germans built many railway tracks hereyer byyer... In fact, the German army''s railway tracks are not three, but five, and there are even forks between the tracks. can be converted.


    This can obviously increase the fault tolerance rate of the rails. For example, if a certain section of the rail is blown up, you can use the switchover device to avoid this section or even several sections of the blown-up rail.


    Then, the sound of the heavy track of the armored train came from the other direction. Several res rose into the sky to illuminate the bridgehead battlefield, and soon the sound of machine guns and cannons rang out...that was the rain of bullets from the armored train.


    Things are not good.


    This is not to say that the German army can turn defeat into victory and drive the Soviet army back to the other side of the river.


    In fact, when the Soviet lurking troops rushed across the bridge, the Germans had no hope of holding Tver.


    The weakness of the armored train is that it must rely on the rails, so it has many dead ends and ces that cannot be reached. Soviet tanks only need to stay away from the rails to avoid the firepower of the armored train.


    What''s more, the Soviet army only needs to blow up the armored train on the rails to be a turtle in the urn.


    The problem is... At this time, Soviet soldiers and tanks gathered densely around the bridgehead defense line: the hidden troops rushed forward to attack the German soldiers who had just defeated the bridgehead defense line, and the follow-up main force continued to flow across the bridge deck. Thousands of Soviet soldiers crowded around here.


    And the weapons on the armored train are not only anti-aircraft guns.


    It also has 12 7.62mm machine guns, two 37mm anti-aircraft guns, four 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns... the small-caliber anti-aircraft guns and four anti-aircraft machine guns are used for air defense, and of course they can also fire t on infantry. They are even captured Equipment from the Soviet Army.


    It is conceivable that if the armored train breaks into the densely popted bridgehead defense line, the equipment on the armored train will start a crazy massacre of the Soviet army and then walk away.


    Major Michael, whomanded the armored train, thought so too.


    He loudly ordered to each car through the microphone: "Everyone, prepare for battle, we will teach these Ivans a lesson before leaving here..."


    So all types of artillery and machine guns on the armored train were ready for battle, and the engineers who usually held engineering shovels also picked up their rifles and put them on the perforation, and only waited for the side of the armored train to face the enemy before shooting bullets .


    In the light of the res, Shulka discovered that the rails that were blown up were not the rails on which the armored trains were running.


    And it is obviously toote to blow up the track now, which means that tragedy is about to happen.


    At this critical moment, Shulka loudly ordered the tank follower: "Drive the tank onto the track, the one on the left!"


    The tank couldn''t help being stunned after following, but still conveyed the order: "Drive the tank onto the track, to the left, at a distance of 20 meters, and move quickly!"


    Shulka thought that Fedosiev would refuse to carry out this order.


    First of all, it is very dangerous to do so... Although the armored train can''t prate the armor of the tank, but the high-speed armored train with high mass has great kic energy. If it hits the tank, no one will be spared.


    Secondly, Fedosiev had many reasons for refusing to execute the order, such as the noise was too loud to hear clearly, or the response was not fast enough.


    Even Fedosyev only needs to bete to order the armored train to be able to roar past it.


    But that''s not the case.


    Tank No. 239 immediately began to elerate, and then turned to "long" and rushed to the left railway.


    The observers on the armored train couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this, and immediately reported to the powerpartment through the microphone: "Stop, stop immediately! There is a traffic jam ahead..."


    The power car of the armored train is in the middle of the train, so the driver cannot see the road ahead, and must cooperate with the observers in the front of the car or in the watchtower of the second car to move forward... There are many cases of armored trains running overndmines. Therefore, often the first car is a car that is used to smashndmines or break through obstacles.


    At this time, the German army was fighting on the front line, and this carriage was not added for the convenience of movement.


    But of course, even if this carriage is attached, it will not be able to knock over a tank without damage.


    The total weight of the T34 tank is 26 tons (1941 model). After the train hits, it is more likely to derail and roll over instead of passing.


    Then the armored train slowed to a screech of brakes before Major Michael even knew what was happening.


    "What''s going on? Why slow down?"


    "Major!" The observer had time to report: "They blocked the railroad tracks with tanks!"


    Major Michael was stunned for a while before cursing: "These lunatics!"


    The train gradually stopped, right in front of the No. 239 tank, the watchtower of the observer in the firstpartment even directly faced the dark gun barrel of the tank, so scared that the observer hurriedly withdrew his head and fled backwards with his hands and feet, although he knew this There was no escape.


    "Major!" The adjutant nervously suggested to Major Michael: "We can drive back..."


    "It''s toote!" Major Michael sighed and said, "Surrender!"


    Major Michael is a smart man. Although the armored train can indeed go back, it is toote at this time... Of course, the rear rails will also be blocked or blocked by the enemy.


    This is the weakness of armored trains. The enemy only needs to blow up the rails with an explosive package. Such a huge and heavily armored arsenal can only wait for death.


    Sure enough, when Michael said this, there were several explosions on the other side, and then someone reported: "The rear rails were blown off, we have no way to escape!"


    "Don''t shoot!" Major Michael ordered through the microphone: "All personnel are not allowed to shoot... We are just engineers, and we havepleted our mission at this moment of fighting. Now, we can''t change anything, put down your weapons and surrender!"


    The German soldiers were still hesitating, but after several tanks "rumbled" up and aimed their gun barrels at the perforations and turrets of the armored train at close range, they finally epted Major Michael''s "suggestion" to put one side White gs protrude from the turrets.


    Soon there was cheers outside, and the Soviet soldiers embraced excitedly to celebrate the victory of the battle.

 Chapter 274: armored train

    Chapter 274 Armored Train


    Shuerka rushed into themand car next to the power car with his subordinates immediately.


    It is not difficult to find themand car:


    The first thing to find is the powerpartment, which is very easy. The section with ck smoke in the middle is the powerpartment.


    Then look for both sides of the powerpartment.


    The two carriages connected to the power carriage are fuel, water and supply carriages for armored trains, and the other is themand carriage.


    Of course, thepartments used to load fuel and supplies do not need periscopes and perforations, so the leftpartment was quickly locked.


    "Open the door!" The Cossack rushed up and smashed the car door with the **** of his gun.


    Amidst the sound of "bang bang", the door was slowly opened a little.


    "Don''t shoot, we surrender!" came the blunt Russian.


    "Raise your hands ande out!" The Cossack pulled out the grenade and waved it into it.


    "No, no..." There was a panic inside, and then a German soldier raised his hand and raised his head.


    The door is very thick, so several people need to work hard at the same time, and even a German soldier squeezed into the slightly opened door to push it open.


    As soon as the door opened, Shulka and the Cossack pushed the captive with his hands up and rushed up.


    No one resisted, and there were a few low-wattage lights inside so the visibility was good...they in the armored train were not too worried about being observed from the outside, they just needed to be sealed.


    A German major stood neatly in front of Shurka with his chest upright. Seeing Shurkaing up, he said in German with a look of disdain: "Don''t be so nervous, Lieutenant, we have already surrendered!"


    "English?" Shulka asked.


    The German major looked at Shulka in surprise, and then repeated it in English.


    "You think we are nervous?" Shulka couldn''t helpughing.


    "Isn''t it?" The major spread his hands: "If you want to get any information from us, then I''m sorry... We are an engineer battalion, and we don''t have any valuable information!"


    "I just want to know something, Major!" Shulka walked up to the Major and asked, "Before you surrendered, did you send out the news of the capture of the armored train?"


    The major¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change, then he shrugged with a smile: ¡°Of course, of course we sent it out!¡±


    "I already know the answer!" Shulka replied: "Major, you are not good at lying!"


    "No, you can''t do that!" said the major.


    "Give me a reason why I can''t do this!"


    The major is speechless, this is war, and both the enemy and us are doing whatever they can.


    So, if given the chance, anyone would grab it instead of "can''t do it" as the major said.


    As for what to do...


    Then needless to say, if the German major did not spread the news, that is to say, the German troops stationed in Tver did not know that the armored train was captured, and they would think that the armored train was still "one of their own".


    This cannot be med on Major Michael. He has shown enough courage and wisdom in this battle, but he is themander of the engineer battalion after all, and he usually deals with guerris. Made mistakes due to inexperience.


    Shuerka didn''t want to waste any more time with the major, so he took him out with a wave of his hand.


    Then, first of all, all the German troops were driven out of the train and disarmed. After the Soviet army roughly searched the train, they escorted useful people onto the train.


    For example, the driver of the train carriage, themunication soldier in the telmunications room, etc.


    The weapon unit was directly supplemented by Soviet soldiers... The armored train was seized from the Soviet army. Many equipment such as machine guns, anti-aircraft machine guns, and small-caliber anti-aircraft guns were Soviet weapons. Of course, they could control them.


    Only the 88MM anti-aircraft gun is the stuff of the German army.


    But the problem is not very big. It is almost enough to call a few artillerymen up and let the German prisoners introduce and demonstrate it.


    Within ten minutes, the armored train started moving again.


    Major Michael, who was standing outside with his hands raised, could only stare nkly at the armored train slowly moving towards the German hintend in the south, feeling extremely regretful but helpless.


    Why didn''t he send the message out before surrendering?


    Just a simple sentence!


    The battlefield is such a magical ce, sometimes just a few words, such as "We have been captured"... Then there will be apletely different result or save many people.


    But now nothing can be changed!


    Soon, the armored train disappeared into the darkness without a trace.


    Major Michael thought it was the ensign''s n.


    The reason is very simple. Themunication equipment of the Russian army is backward, and the entire battle has only been in 20 minutes since the outbreak, and the senior officers of the Russian army have not even had time toe and understand the details.


    Especially the Russian army knew that they rushed to themand car and controlled everyone at the first time. This is definitely a spontaneous behavior of soldiers.


    So¡­


    A question lingered in Major Michael''s mind: Who was that second lieutenant?


    A second lieutenant could think of this n to use armored trains and put it into action immediately.


    As if answering Major Michael¡¯s question, the adjutant behind Major Michael raised his hand and whispered, ¡°Major, the Russian second lieutenant just now looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere!¡±


    "Have you seen him?" Major Michael said mockingly, "Isn''t this your first time being a prisoner?"


    "No, I didn''t really see it!" Major Michael replied: "It should be in the newspaper, the Russian newspaper... I remembered, he is the ''breakout hero''!"


    Major Michael turned his head to look at the adjutant with a shocked expression, and then realized that his loss was not wronged.


    Major Michael guessed right, Shulka did not report his decision to his superiors.


    This is not Shuerka''s arbitrariness, but Shuerka knows that the speed of war is precious, and any hesitation will bring uncertainty to the n.


    Shulka just left a messenger to let him inform Major Gavrilov and Major Zakhakovic.


    At this time, Major Gavrilov had just followed the troops across the bridge, and when he watched the armored train slowly drive away, he even shouted angrily: "What''s going on? Are you just watching the enemy flee like this?!"


    Then Major Gavrilov turned his head and ordered to the signal soldier: "Notify the Rocket Battalion immediately..."


    "Major!" At this time, the signal soldier left by Shulka rushed up to stop him and said, "That is our armored train. Comrade Shulka led therades of ourpany to drive it..."


    Major Gavrilov understood immediately, and then cursed with a smile: "This guy, such a good thing won''t wait for me for a while!"

 Chapter 275: tiger den

    Chapter 275 Tiger Den


    In themandpartment of the armored train, German signal soldiers aremunicating with their superiors.


    "22, report location, report location!"


    "We''re on our way to the train station!" replied the signalman.


    "What happened, why did you stopmunicating just now!"


    "During the fierce battle just now!" The signalman replied: "The artillery shell hit us, and the equipment malfunctioned!"


    "How are things going?"


    "Yes, we broke through the enemy''s siege, but the enemy crossed the Volga bridge!"


    "clear!"


    ¡­


    Of course, what the Germanmand on the other side didn''t know was that themunications soldier on the armored train said these words when his head was pointed at a gun.


    So, the armored train drove into the German defense line very smoothly, and the German soldiers even removed the roadblocks on the railway line for the armored train.


    The south bank of the Volga River is the center of Tver. There are dense and tall houses here. A battalion of the German army used the railway station as the supply center to build a second line of defense here.


    After the armored train drove into the defense line, what you saw on both sides were tanks transferred to the defense line, anti-tank guns, and teams of German soldiers who came for reinforcements... Tver is a supply base for the German army. Many equipment and supplies brought from the west are stored here. For the local area of ??Tver, the German army has no shortage of equipment, and even two battalions were temporarily reinforced from the rear.


    These German troops intend to fight street battles with the Soviets in the city center.


    The German army still has the possibility of victory.


    This is mainly because the German army only needs to hold out until dawn or close to dawn...it is considered a failure if the Soviet army has no time to withdraw its own defense line and hide when it is close to dawn, because then the 4th Tank Brigade will bepletely exposed to the bombing of the enemy''s air power Down.


    And if the fourth tank brigade is destroyed, Moscow will almost be unable to hold it.


    Therefore, Rokossovsky has another order: Regardless of whether the 32nd Army can be rescued in the end, the 4th Tank Brigade must be withdrawn when the timees.


    So, time is on the side of the Germans.


    On the other hand, the tanks of this era are really not suitable for street fighting... In fact, it is a big problem even for modern tanks.


    Because street fighting means that the enemy is often at close range when they appear. Every building, every window, and even every ruin may hide enemies, especially at night when the visibility is not high, so it is hard to guard against.


    Thus, German tanks, anti-tank guns, and even anti-tank grenades can pose a great threat to the Soviet army.


    Once the battle is fought like this, it is not difficult for the German army to hold the Soviet army for a few hours until dawn.


    But what the Germans didn''t expect was that at this time their defense line had been mixed with the enemy, and this enemy was not an ordinary enemy, but a behemoth equipped with many weapons and equipment... an armored train.


    "You aremanded by the 3rd Battalion!" The Germanmand gave an order to the armored train: "Stay at the train station, Major Luca will contact you!"


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier replied.


    The instructor looked out nervously through the perforation. There were German soldiers everywhere outside. He didn''t even dare to stay too long at the perforation for fear of being recognized by the enemy.


    "Do you want to do it?" the instructor asked.


    "No, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied: "Not yet, we have to wait until the main forces are ready and attack!"


    The instructor nodded, nervousness made him a little short of breath.


    He knew that Shulka was right, and the attack at this time would only cause a little confusion in the German army, and maybe kill some German troops or destroy a few tanks.


    But after the German army realized it, it would soon block the armored vehicle, just like the Soviet army captured it.


    "This is the craziest thing I''ve ever done!" says the instructor. "I feel like I''m surrounded by Germans...and they don''t know it yet!"


    In fact, not only the instructors, but also the other soldiers were so nervous that they did not dare to breathe. They had to lower their voices when talking to each other, for fear that the Russian they spoke would be noticed by the German troops outside.


    At this time, two barrel cars stopped next to the armored train with a "chuck", and several officers jumped off the barrel car, followed by a few signal soldiers with radios on their backs. They seemed to be familiar with armored trains until Benmanded the carriage toe, and then "bang bang bang" beat the iron sheet hard outside.


    "Open this thing!" The voice outside shouted: "They told you that I wille, I am Major Luca, and you are under mymand!"


    "What should I do?" The veteran standing by the car door turned his head and looked at Shulka.


    Shuerka raised his head towards the signal soldiers, and then everyone understood.


    The German signal soldiers were escorted to the iron gate and slowly opened it. Major Luca and the group did not have any doubts, and got in straight away.


    After entering, Major Luca even took off his military cap and asked, "Who is inmand here?"


    The iron gate was closed again, and Shulka stood in front of Major Luka and replied in English: "I willmand here, Major!"


    Major Luka and the others realized that something was wrong. They were about to touch the guns, but there was no time. Several guns had already pressed their heads and disarmed them.


    "Hello, Major Luka!" Shulka handed over a map and a pen, and said, "We still have a little time. I wonder if you can draw me the firepower configuration along the railway?"


    "You are delusional!" The German major replied.


    "Very good!" Shulka nced at the officers around the major, and said, "I believe you are not the only one who knows this information... If you don''t want to, I can ask other people, I think there will always be someone willing!"


    "I know!" A German captain replied.


    "Louis..."


    "Major!" Louis said, "They''re going to get the information anyway, can''t you see? We''re screwed, the armored train is behind us and we don''t know anything about it!"


    The instructor quickly took Captain Louis to the other side.


    "He is right, Major!" Shulka said to Major Luka: "You are finished, at least Tver is finished... We are waiting for that moment, the moment when the main force will attack!"


    Major Luca suddenly sat up from his chair and wanted to resist. In fact, he hoped to make a little gunshot to attract the attention of the German army outside.


    But the veteran didn''t give him this chance. He knocked Major Luca to the ground with a **** of his gun.


    At this moment, there was an explosion from the defense line, and there was a faint "rumbling" sound of tank tracks... The main force of the Soviet armyunched an attack.


    The German army became tense, and all of them bowed their waists and faced the north to prepare for battle. Some German troops even leaned against the armored train.

 Chapter 276: Artillery emplacement

    Chapter 276 Artillery Position


    A round of artillery shells hit the German positions, and the res were thrown back and forth in the air like fireworks.


    From inside the armored train, you can clearly see the German anti-tank guns firing, as well as German machine guns and mortars... This is a very strange feeling. At that moment, Shulka almost thought that these German soldiers were hisrades-in-arms. The Soviet army is its own enemy.


    After thinking about it, I felt that this should be the German army''s integration of armored trains into its own defense system, which made Shulka in the train have the illusion of cooperating with them inbat.


    Then the observer reported: "Our tank is found in front, the distance is 300 meters..."


    "Two hundred meters!"


    "One hundred meters!"


    "Fire!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    In an instant, the sound of guns and guns rang out, and the machine guns and artillery on the armored train bombarded the German army indiscriminately.


    The 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine gun was aimed at the German army hiding behind the house, and it was a dense rain of bullets. Those German soldiers were already smashed into a sieve before they figured out what was going on.


    Then the machine gun turned to cars and armored vehicles... After a "ng ng" sound, the targets caught fire one after another and then exploded.


    The small-caliber anti-aircraft guns aimed their muzzles at the rear armor of the German tanks and beat them randomly, and the tanks quickly caught fire.


    Needless to say, the 88MM anti-aircraft gun directly prated the tank''s engine with a "boom" aimed at the tank.


    The German tanks used gasoline. As soon as they were pierced through, a raging fire erupted and a violent explosion urred. The German tank crews hiding inside were still nervously aiming at the Soviet tanks, but in the next second they became A mass of charred corpses.


    Many of the German soldiers around did not even react. They waved their hands loudly at the armored train and cursed loudly, but the Soviets used bullets to answer them.


    "Keep going!" Shulka ordered: "Until it stops!"


    The armored train relies too much on the railway, so it should move as soon as it starts to fight, otherwise it will be easy for the enemy to blow up the railway and be stuck in ce unable to move.


    The direction of advance is of course the hintend of the German army, that is, the south, which is why Shulka just asked Major Luca for the firepower deployment along the railway.


    At this time, the instructor had sessfully obtained the information, and he staggered forward in the moving train and handed the map to Shulka.


    Shuerka nced at the map, and then shouted: "Attention, two kilometers ahead, the enemy artillery position!"


    The distance of two kilometers was reached in an instant for an armored train, and it was easily recognizable because the guns were firing happily to the north, and the mes and smoke from the muzzles were very clear in the dark night. It can even be roughly counted that there are more than 50 howitzers distributed in such an open space... This is the formation of an artillery regiment. As mentioned before, the German army in Tver has no shortage of equipment, and in order to be able to defend Tver, they can be said to use these equipment as much as possible.


    This is of course correct, because if Tver is breached, then these equipment will fall into the hands of the enemy anyway, and it is useless to keep them.


    The armored train slowly stopped beside the artillery position, and then fired a few res.


    The German artillery was unaware of the armored train. They just looked at the armored train strangely. Some people were also angry that the armored train fired res, because it would undoubtedly bring them great danger.


    Shulka saw an artillery major shouting at the armored train. Although he couldn''t hear what he was shouting, Shulka could still understand what he meant:


    "Hey! Are you crazy? I''m going to court martial you, you idiots!"


    But what happened nextpletely stunned the German major.


    The anti-aircraft guns on the armored train are turning towards his artillery positions...


    The German major was stunned for a while, feeling that something was wrong, he immediately ran to the barrel truck to grab the phone.


    But by now it was toote.


    With a "boom", a shell sted the entire barrel car into the sky, and the German major disappeared at the moment of the explosion.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another intensive sound of gunfire.


    This time it was even more lively. The German artillery positions were full of artillery shells and cars loaded with artillery shells. The firepower of the armored train quickly detonated them, and then the martyred artillery shells detonated other artillery shells... The artillery positions soon exploded. It''s like being carpet bombed.


    At this time, the armored train slowly moved to the next station.


    In the end, the armored train almost crossed the entire Tver. Along the way, it destroyed an artillery position, two supply convoys, and an engineering unit that wasying mines.


    Said it "almost" because it even hit the contact line between the German army and the 32nd Army.


    At this time, the armored train dared not move forward, because the officers and soldiers of the 32nd Army would definitely regard it as the armored train of the German army and then fired guns and cannons.


    Therefore, after Shulkamanded it to fight indiscriminately in the rear of the German army to help the 32nd Army open the gap, a big white g was raised on the roof of the car... This is the first time Shulka surrendered, and it was still to himself People surrender!


    The soldiers of the 32nd Army also wondered how the German army, which was fighting well, suddenly copsed in chaos.


    What made them even more strange was that they ran into an armored train head-on, and the white g had already been hoisted before it started firing.


    In fact, Shulka hoped that Major Gavrilov would inform the 32nd Army of the armored train so that they would be prepared to avoid idental injury, but it was only after the war that he learned that Major Gavrilov did not do so.


    Major Gavrilov''s answer was: "I thought you were just rushing into the enemy''s defense line to cooperate with the main force to break through...but you rushed from north to south across the entire enemy-controlled area and hit the other side! Who would have thought that? "


    Then Major Gavrilovined with some regrets and a somewhat reproachful tone: "You should take mine, Shulka! There may not be a second chance like this!"


    This is true.


    The armored train is actually very fragile. It can only y a role in a specific environment, such as air supremacy, such as arge number of soldiers protecting the railway, and then it can provide limited fire support for the front line.


    In short, if it is used for offense, it is basically impossible to move an inch.


    Driving it like a Shulka and rampaging through enemy-upied areas... That is also a coincidence when the enemy thinks that the armored train is "one of their own".


    "There is still a chance, Comrade Major!" Shulkaforted Major Gavrilov: "In the future, we will drive it to Berlin!"


    Major Gavrilovughed, thinking that Shulka was joking.

 Chapter 277: captive

    Chapter 277 Captive


    So the armored train was "captured" by the Soviet army again.


    The process of "capturing" was a bit embarrassing... The Soviet army thought that Shulka and others were Germans wearing Soviet military uniforms.


    It was a cavalry lieutenant who led the troops up, and he led apany to surround the armored train, and several of them were riding horses. The horses and knights were covered in mud and blood, and they looked like they had burst in from the swamp. of.


    Cavalry can still y a role in fast maneuvering in certain environments, such as swamps that are difficult for tanks to pass through, or snow. At the same time, horses can also be a good means of transportation during the frozen period. One of the reasons for maintaining cavalry formation for quite a long time.


    "Open the door!" The cavalry lieutenant shouted majestically at the armored train, and at the same time pulled the horse''s head to make the horse stand up and neigh, as if to kick the armored train away with a horseshoe.


    "Comrade, don''t shoot!" Shulka shouted extremely aggrieved: "We are our own people..."


    Veterans and actors push open the car door.


    The cavalrymen outside couldn''t help being stunned when they saw them in Soviet-style uniforms, and they all turned their eyes to their lieutenant.


    "Don''t be fooled by them!" the cavalry lieutenant yelled, "They''re Germans in our uniform! Put down your guns, you bastards, don''t try to take me for a fool!"


    "Put down your guns!" The cavalry shouted, "Raise your hands ande out one by one!"


    In desperation, Shulka could only order his subordinates to put down their guns.


    Shulka walked out with his hands raised and exined: "We are from the 4th Tank Brigade..."


    "Shut your mouth, you ****ckey!" The cavalry lieutenant didn''t listen to Shulka''s exnation at all.


    "I have the papers!" Shulka said: "It''s in my coat pocket!"


    A cavalryman stepped forward and took out his military officer''s ID card from the pocket of Shulka''s jacket, opened it and took a photo with a shlight, and said: "He does have the ID card, it says it is the 333rd Regiment, the Fourth Tank Brigade..."


    "The 4th Tank Brigade is on the other side of Tver at this time!" said the cavalry lieutenant. A detailed resume¡­¡±


    The cavalry lieutenant said that Shulka knew that he could not convince this stubborn and stupid cavalry lieutenant, because anything that could prove his identity could be considered as forged by the Branfenburg troops.


    Then, more terrifying things are yet toe.


    A cavalryman asked: "What shall we do with them!"


    The cavalry lieutenant thought for a while and replied: "We are breaking out, and there is no condition for keeping prisoners. They killed so many of ourrades...you know how to deal with it!"


    Shulka stared at the "high" cavalry lieutenant with wide-eyed eyes in disbelief.


    He knew that this guy might have lost his mind because his troops suffered heavy casualties during the breakout, but he couldn''t just execute the "captives" who might be his own rashly like this!


    At this moment, the cavalryman holding the ID looked at the ID, then patted Shulka''s face again, and said in surprise: "Comrade Lieutenant, they are our own people..."


    "I said, they are the enemy!" The cavalry lieutenant was already a little hysterical.


    "No, I know him!" said the cavalryman. "He is Shulka, the ''breakout hero''. I have seen his picture in the newspaper!"


    This way everyone is silent.


    "Yes, he is the breakout hero!" The instructor stood up: "As you heard, we are from the 333rd Mechanized Infantry Regiment of the 4th Tank Brigade, and we came from Klin to help you; we risked our lives Dangerous crossing the Volga bridge; we captured this armored train from the enemy and made it all the way here... But, you are going to shoot us?!"


    The cavalry lieutenant didn¡¯t seem to be sober until now. He jumped off the horse, took the military officer¡¯s card from the cavalry, flipped it over, and asked the cavalry, ¡°Are you sure he is the ¡®Breakout Hero¡¯?¡±


    "Yes!" The cavalry nodded, and then looked at Shulka and the instructor, realizing that he might have made a big mistake.


    The cavalry lieutenant handed the certificate back to Shulka in embarrassment, and said, "I''m sorry,rade, you know..."


    "No, I don''t know!" Shulka snatched the certificate from the cavalry lieutenant, and asked through gritted teeth: "Now, can we get back our weapons,rade lieutenant?"


    "Of course!" The cavalry lieutenant nodded.


    The instructor walked up Shi Shiran, took out a notebook and a pen from his jacket pocket, and asked in a cold tone: "Your name, Comrade Lieutenant!"


    The cavalry lieutenant''s face suddenly turned pale, like snow on the branches.


    "This is a misunderstanding, Comrade Instructor!" The cavalry lieutenant was half short: "The Germans are very cunning..."


    "Name?" The instructor interrupted the cavalry lieutenant unceremoniously.


    "Ilyic,rade instructor!" The cavalry lieutenant replied helplessly.


    "Troop number?" The instructor continued to ask coldly.


    ¡­


    Shuerka knew that the instructor was really angry.


    So, from this moment on, the cavalry lieutenant''s future is in jeopardy.


    "I think I need to thank you!" Shulka walked towards the cavalryman who recognized him: "Otherwise we might have be cold corpses at this moment!"


    "This is what it should be, Comrade Ensign!" The cavalry replied: "Comrade Ensign, I wonder if I can intercede for Lieutenant Iliich?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But it won''t work!"


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of the cavalryman, Shulka exined: "Even if therade instructor is willing to let him go, no one else will let him go, understand?"


    The cavalryman didn''t speak, he knew that Shulka was right, Lieutenant Ilyich''s mistakes were enough for him to be court-martialed.


    The troops flocked to Tver like a tide, and the German army copsed under the attack of the Soviet army on both sides. Soon there was news that the two armies would join forces.


    Cheers soon resounded throughout Tver.


    Shuerka returned to the armored train, lit a cigarette with the instructor, and then looked out the window as there was still no sound of gunfire, feeling a sense of exhaustion in his heart.


    If he was in the mes of war before, he was always in fear and struggle, but now, he is tired of it.


    He was tired of this kind of killing, tired of this danger, and even more tired of this kind of beast-like cruelty.


    However, he is powerless to fight against this world, and can only drift forward again and again.


    Shulka didn''t know what the result would be, he only knew that survival didn''t seem to be that important to him anymore.

 Chapter 278: Task

    Chapter 278 Mission


    Due to time constraints, the troops quickly entered the retreat phase.


    Although the Soviet army has recovered Tver at this time, Tver is obviously untenable for the Soviet army... surrounded by enemies, there will be no advantage at dawn, and even the supply line will be cut off.


    So although the Supreme Command did have a suggestion to let Zhukov stick to Tver, Zhukov refused without any hesitation.


    "Either Tver or Moscow!" Zhukov replied to the Supreme Command: "My ability is only to choose one of the two. I want to know which one do you want me to defend?!"


    The answer, of course, would not be Tver.


    Zhukov is correct, although Tver''s strategic position is very important, both for the German army and the Soviet army.


    The problem is that the Soviet defense line at this time has beenpressed to the Mozhaisk area, which is the second line of defense.


    upying Tver will form an assault department outside the line of defense that is easily surrounded by the enemy. It cannot be protected by friendly forces on both wings. The so-called restored railway line from Leningrad to Moscow is also very vulnerable without air supremacy.


    Especially... At this time, the Soviet army is short of troops, and the troops upying Tver are thest reserve force of the second line of defense.


    So, the battle situation is indeed as Zhukov said: either Tver or Moscow.


    If there is any problem with this sentence, it is that if you choose Tver, you will lose Moscow because of the capture of the German army.


    Perhaps it was because the Supreme Command had just made a mistake and left the mess to Zhukov, so this time they did not insist on their own opinion by removing Zhukov''smand asst time, and they chose to support Zhukov''s idea.


    So the troops quickly entered the retreat procedure:


    The 4th Tank Brigade continued to chase and drive the German army back... This kind of pursuit is necessary, especially when retreating.


    Otherwise, as soon as the troops stop, the enemy may reorganize andunch a counterattack against the Soviet army. At this time, the retreating Soviet army will be in trouble.


    This is also one of the reasons why troops in actualbat often have tounch an attack before retreating, and even have to drive the enemy back even a few tens of meters before they dare to retreat... Otherwise, they are likely to be chased by the enemy, and the retreat can easily turn into a rout.


    Shuerka and others did not return to the team.


    The reason is that on the one hand, the battle of chasing the enemy on the front line is not tense, and there is not much difference between one morepany and one lesspany.


    On the other hand, the armored train cannot leave the rails, so it is naturally not suitable for chasing the enemy.


    Shulka has a new mission: to protect the railway line.


    The task was ordered by Katukov, who took over themand of the Fourth Tank Brigade when the two armies joined forces.


    "Congrattions, Comrade Shulka!" After Katukov answered the phone, the first thing he said was not the mission but chatting with Shulka, which is rare for a well-trainedmander like Katukov.


    "You sessfully rescued me!" Katukov said: "Of course there are others! I heard that you captured an armored train and used it to cross Tver?"


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka replied.


    "I also heard...you didn''t die at the hands of the enemy, but you almost died at the hands of your own people?"


    It seems that the cavalry reported this incident to Katukov. Shulka and the others didn''t say anything at all. After all, the battle was still going on, and they knew that it was not the time to pursue responsibility.


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!"


    Katukov on the other end of the phoneughed: "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka. We will punish that careless lieutenant, but now I need you toplete a new task!"


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!"


    "Drive the armored train and protect the safety of the railway!" Katukov said, "You know, we have just captured the railway and repaired it. There are many German stragglers near the railway. They even have mortars in their hands." Cannons and howitzers, your mission is to keep the railway running and trains safe, understand?"


    "Understood!" Shulka replied.


    This is the best use of everything. The armored train is originally suitable for dealing with guerris and stragglers to protect the safety of the railway. Now it will be used immediately.


    So this became the easiest task Shulka has ever had.


    First, they drove the armored train to the railway station to contact the logistics department... The armored train needs to be dispatched in a unified manner, otherwise it will cause the paralysis of the entire railway if they drive randomly on the rails with their own temper.


    Then, they also went to the quartermaster to replenish some ammunition.


    The battle just now almost exhausted the ammunition on the armored train.


    This seems to be ironic, the Germans didn''t use much ammunition when using armored trains...they used more 88MM anti-aircraft guns, and the machine guns, small-caliber anti-aircraft guns and the like hardly moved.


    On the contrary, after being in the hands of Shulka and others, no matter what equipment the bullets and shells poured out like running water, the ammunition reserves used to replenish the carriages in the whole section soon ran out, and even the 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine gun The bullet has been broken.


    In actualbat, the 12.7MM anti-aircraft machine gun is actually more useful, because it can deal with all targets except tanks, and it can even deal with "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks at close range or with side and rear armor.


    (Note: "No. 1" tank armor thickness is 13MM, "No. 2" tank armor thickness is 10 to 30MM)


    It also has the advantages of fast fire rate and high damage.


    So it is natural to load 12.7MM high-speed bullets inrge quantities when replenishing ammunition.


    Finally, a radio station was added to the car, and two wrecker carriages were attached to replenish some engineers, and a mission like traveling began.


    The wreckerpartments are distributed at both ends of the armored train, generally only have a t te, and the front end has a low and hard iron setback.


    The low height can make it sink under the center of gravity so that it can be easily derailed, and the tight head can knock the obstacles on the rails into two parts from the middle and then sweep them out of the rails, not to mention the mines and the like. Little damage will be done to it.


    Originally, Shulka thought that this thing would have no effect, but soon found out that he was wrong.


    Within ten minutes after the armored train set off from Tver, it split a carriage in two and ruthlessly knocked it out.


    The carriage was set at the bend of the track, so the armored train couldn''t hold back at all, and then detonated several mines... It seemed to be anti-tank mines, so the armored train stopped quickly and retreated for a while.


    If the rails are blown off, it is easy to cause the train to derail.


    Then the German stragglers ambushing on both sides of the railroad tracks suffered. They thought they were waiting for the enemy train, but they didn''t expect it to be a big guy full of weapons and armor!

 Chapter 279: if war comes tomorrow

    Chapter 279 If the wares tomorrow


    Dealing with guerris is of course an asymmetrical battle. In such a battle, Shulka didn''t even bother tomand, and it was right for his subordinates to practice marksmanship.


    But of course this task is not all that simple. After repelling the enemy, the troops have to get out of the car and search for the remnants.


    This aspect is for the needs of railway safety. Otherwise, the armored train will lose its meaning if the front foot of the armored train just passes the enemy''s back foot and thenes up to nt mines and explosives.


    On the other hand, it is the sappers who have to get off the train to repair the railway.


    Engineers need to work under the light source, which requires thebat troops to open a safe area around them, otherwise the engineers are easily cked out by the German army.


    This is also a small battle.


    The railway engineers moved very quickly, removing the damaged rails and sleepers and recing them with good ones. The whole process only took ten minutes.


    The soldiers released after the construction of the engineers can return to the train, and they also bring a few German prisoners.


    It''s just that the soldiers looked a little strange when they came back, especially Antipunov, who was sweating profusely and kept chanting prayers with words.


    "What''s the situation?" Shulka asked the veteran.


    The one who got out of the car just now to perform the mission is the toon of veterans.


    "They killed many civilians, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The veteran raised his head towards the dark ce on the left: "There is a forest there, and the corpses are hanging on the tree!"


    "Mostly women, but also old people and children!" the actor added.


    Shulka nodded and said nothing.


    Such things are not umon for the German army, especially those German skirmishers are mostly SS special operations teams.


    "How could they do this, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" Antipunov looked up at Shulka: "Those civilians, they have no weapons and will not pose a threat to anyone..."


    "You have to ask those Germans, Comrade Antipunov!" Shulka shook his head at the German prisoner who was **** and thrown at the rear of the carriage.


    Then Shulka ignored Antipunov, and he needed to digest these things by himself.


    In fact, it''s a miracle that someone like him is still alive.


    This is mainly because tonight''s battle was fought smoothly tactically and the thirdpany basically did not fight the Germans hand-to-hand:


    First, they attacked the bridgehead defense line. Although it was very dangerous, the entire attack waspleted within a few minutes and the German army retreated quickly. The T34 tanks rushed ahead.


    Then boarded the armored train, basically shooting from the inside of the car.


    Therefore, Antipunov can survive until now even if he shoots in the sky, at most he wasted a few bullets.


    If there is any ident, it is that on the north bank of the Volga River Bridge, a random bullet can hit a target... People say that novices who don''t know how to y cards often have good luck, and it seems that this is true.


    But if it is a hand-to-hand battle with the enemy face-to-face with a bay, it is almost impossible to survive if you still hold this idea of ????not killing people.


    So Antipunov was lucky.


    "Is everyone here?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Lieutenant!" replied Pukarev, who was in charge of the count.


    "Drive!" Shulka ordered: "Let''s see what other frantic Franz stop us!"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    But at this moment, there were a few gunshots suddenly, and the soldiers raised their guns habitually, and then saw several German prisoners lying in a pool of blood, each of whom was shot in the head and fell to the ground.


    "I said, no prisoners are allowed to be killed!" Seeing this, Shulka couldn''t help being furious.


    But Shulka lost his temper when he saw the shooter.


    It was Antipunov. He was holding a rifle in his hand with a little smoke from the muzzle. He was staring nkly at the corpse on the ground.


    Then, as if reacting suddenly, Antipunov walked up to Shulka and stood up and said, "Sorry, Comrade Second Lieutenant!"


    "For murder?" Shulka asked.


    "No, I vited your order and killed the captive!"


    Shuerka smiled and replied: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we have plenty of prisoners!"


    The soldiers let out a burst ofughter.


    "Come on, Comrade Antipunov!" protested the actor: "Next time you do that, remember to take them out!"


    There was another burst ofughter in the carriage.


    The veteran even took out his wine bottle and raised it high, shouting: "Come on,rades! Cheers to Antipunov bing one of us!"


    "cheers!"


    ¡­


    After a few sips of wine, the soldiers sang "If the War Comes Tomorrow" amidst the "click" of the armored train.


    Shulka didn¡¯t know who wrote this song, but felt that the artistic conception of the lyrics was just like the Soviet Union at this time:


    "If the war is tomorrow, if the enemy attacks


    If the power of darkness suddenly descends


    As one person, the entire Soviet people


    For the free country¡ªrise up!


    ¡­¡±


    The armored train drove to Moscow in this song.


    When the armored train entered Moscow, to the surprise of Shulka and others, the entire railway station boiled.


    Although it was still dark because of the martialw, there was a lot of cheers.


    It was onlyter that Shulka learned that the victory of the Fourth Tank Brigade in Tver had already spread throughout the streets and alleys on the broadcasts in Moscow, especially since Shulka and others also captured an armored train... Of course the Supreme Command did not Will pass up this rare opportunity to boost morale.


    Therefore, when they learned that the armored train was about to return to Moscow, many people asked to be greeted at the train station.


    Originally this was not allowed due to martialw, but this was "the enthusiasm of the people" and also an encouragement to the heroes, so themon people who applied were allowed toe and wee them.


    I didn''t expect this to be troublesome.


    The entire train station is crowded with people... If the German army bombs the train station at this time, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of casualties.


    This made the entire Moscow air defense force nervous, and even all the Soviet air defense forces in the second line of defense received abat alert.


    Of course, part of this is to cover the retreat of the 32nd Army and the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    As soon as Shuerka got out of the car, he felt a person flying towards him. In the darkness, he didn''t even recognize who it was.


    But Shulka soon knew who she was, because he saw the other party''s boat-shaped military cap and major epaulettes.


    "Varrasha!" Shulka hugged her excitedly and turned around.


    "Nice to see you again, my hero!" Valrasha said, "I want to know, are you willing to ept my interview?"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    For some reason, under the background of that atmosphere, or in the dark and crowded crowd, Shulka naturally kissed Valrasha''s lips.

 Chapter 280: family

    Chapter 280 Family


    Wish you all a happy Lantern Festival!


    ********


    Shuerka likes this feeling, likes the feeling that someone is waiting for him at the station to greet him after returning from a narrow escape from the battlefield, which makes him feel like he has a home and a destination.


    But Shulka does seem to have a home, because after Walrasha, two middle-aged people appeared in front of Shulka.


    Shuerka almost couldn''t recognize them, but when the middle-aged woman called Shurka while crying, Shurka remembered that she had seen them once.


    That was in Volokmsk, they were building trenches, the difference is that they were covered in mud and now they were wearing clean clothes.


    Yes, they are Shulka''s parents.


    Shuerka cast doubtful eyes on Valrasha.


    Varrashaughed: "Look at you, so surprised! They are the hero''s mother and the subjects of my interview, so we got to know each other in advance!"


    "Yes, Shulka!" Mother held Shulka''s hand, with tears in her eyes but a smile on her face: "Comrade Major entertained us, she is a goodrade! Only, she never told us ..."


    "Aunt Tasia!" Walrasha hurriedly interrupted her mother''s words.


    So Shulka understood what her mother meant: Valrasha never told her about her rtionship with Shulka, or it can be said that Varrasha herself was not sure about her rtionship with Shulka know how to say it.


    Until the moment Shulka just got out of the car.


    Later Shulka found out that his parents were really scared at the time, because the host who entertained them was actually a major. Although she was a reporter, the rank of major was notmon in the Soviet army at this time.


    Therefore, they have been a little trembling during this time, not knowing what mistakes they made or other things, until Shuerka got out of the car and hugged Walrasha for a circle, and their hanging hearts were relieved .


    Father even secretly pulled Shuerka aside, and gave a thumbs up: "I said Shuerka, he has a good vision, much better than your father!"


    Then heughed.


    "Comrade Lieutenant!" At this moment Pukarev called in Shulka''s direction.


    "I should go!" Shulka said, then Shulka gratefully shook Valrasha''s hand and said, "Thank you, Valrasha, for helping me take care of them!"


    "I will!" Val Lasha seemed willing to do so: "We get along very well!"


    Shulka hugged his parents again, then turned around and left with the troops.


    When leaving, Shulka faintly heard Valrasha exining to her parents: "He is a soldier, the mothend needs him..."


    "We know, Comrade Major!"


    Yes, this is the time when the German army is fully attacking Moscow, Moscow is in a critical period, no one can have a holiday, especially Shulka is still apanymander, a "breakout hero"!


    Shulka felt a little heavy in his heart. It is really good to have a family, but the feeling of parting is not good... Shulka never thought that he would feel this way, he thought he would feel strange in front of his parents Even embarrassing.


    But the truth is otherwise.


    Maybe it was because of the pressure of war, or maybe it was because blood was thicker than water, or maybe it was the instinct of my own body.


    Shulka doesn''t know what''s going on, but none of this seems to matter, the important thing is to know that they are all right.


    After climbing into the car that came to pick them up, Shulka calmed down a bit.


    "Are you okay, auntie and uncle?" the actor asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    Remembering that the actor was from his hometown, he asked, "Where''s your family, Comrade Okunev?"


    The actor was taken aback for a moment, and then replied with some concern: "I asked Aunt Tasia, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Shuerka knew this. The Soviet army¡¯s organization of the people who built the fortifications was very chaotic. They always needed people to nod their heads with their hands and then took them away in cars.


    So, the people started out as viges, towns or regions, but they were soon torn apart.


    "Don''t worry, Okunev!" Shulka said, "They''ll be fine!"


    The actor nodded, showing some helplessness on his face.


    It can be seen that the actors really want to go to them or ask about their situation, but the war prevents them from leaving.


    Perhaps because the conversation between the two affected other people, Shulka noticed that the atmosphere in the carriage was a bit different, and all the soldiers lowered their heads and thought about their own thoughts.


    The actor silently took out the old newspaper, crumpled it and skillfully wrapped it in shredded tobo...


    Shulka found that he seemed to be a very lucky person. At least he knew that his parents were in Moscow and they were safe.


    The 32nd Army and the 4th Tank Brigade withdrew from Twile smoothly.


    ording to Major Gavrilov, several bridges were blown up before they left in order to prevent the German pursuit.


    But Shulka got an unexpected news.


    "Colonel Katukov can''t hold on!" said Major Gavrilov.


    "What?" Shulka couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    "No, no, that''s not what it means!" Major Gavrilovughed: "It''s kidney disease! Comrade Katukov has a serious kidney disease... In fact, he has been insisting onmanding, and when he learned that the battle was won, he finally couldn''t hold on. Passed out and is currently being treated in the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    You must know that Katukov is the one who hit Berlin, and he will be the Marshal of the Armored Forces in the future.


    Katukov also knows about Shulka, who has severe kidney disease. He should have a kidney removed in this operation, and he will be "amander on the battlefield with a kidney" in the future.


    The 4th Tank Brigade was secretly assigned to the underground barracks near the train station. They even circled outside the city and entered another barracks before returning.


    This is for confidentiality.


    Because it is said that there are many German spies lurking even in Moscow at this time, and they are constantly monitoring the movements of the Soviet army day and night.


    Shuerka believes that a considerable number of these spies are Soviets, and German intelligence agencies know how to use guerris and prisoners... As I said before, the prisoners have a handle in the hands of the German army and have to scout for the German army.


    And these captives that were released were still in the army, and no one even knew that they had been captured.


    Therefore, secrecy has be a necessary means, especially the 4th Tank Brigade as a mobile force... If their whereabouts are known by the enemy, they are likely to be bombed by the Luftwaffe.


    With the number of tanks in the 4th Tank Brigade at this time, it only needs to be bombed once, and I am afraid that it will lose itsbat effectiveness.

 Chapter 281: Danger

    Chapter 281 Dangerous


    The consequence of secrecy is that even Valrasha can¡¯t interview the 4th Tank Brigade... This is not to say that Valrasha is suspicious, but because there is no great need for it, and many things can be done without interviews. Write.


    Because Shulka soon saw a report about interviewing himself, which wrote about the battle described by "Breakout Heroes" in a serious way, and it was almost the same, except for some exaggerated parts.


    The actor turned to Shulka curiously: "When did they interview you?"


    "I want to know too!" Shulka spread his hands.


    Then everyone understands.


    During the Battle of Tver, the 4th Tank Brigade suffered heavy losses.


    The main losses were tanks. A total of 21 tanks were lost during the attack on the Volga River Bridge, and 5 tanks were damaged and abandoned... If you want to withdraw from Tver, you must bear such a price. Difficult and no time to transport it to the train to transport it back.


    Major Zakhakovic had hoped to ship them back, but the reply he got was this:


    "Comrade Major, first we have to drag the faulty tank to the railway, and then use a crane to lift it to the tbed truck. Judging from the position of these faulty tanks... it will take at least two hours!"


    So Major Zakhakovic had to give up, because if he waited for another two hours, no one would be able to leave.


    This leaves only 26 tanks left in the 4th Tank Brigade, which is on the verge of danger again... 26 tanks are not even enough tounch a serious counterattack, although they are T34.


    Therefore, the 4th Tank Brigade had to wait in the barracks for a while, waiting for the new T34 to be produced from Stalingrad and then replenished.


    During this period, there was even a danger, that is, the enemy broke through the second line of defense of the Soviet army.


    "In T!" Major Gavrilov said: "The Germans have carried out a disguised raid!"


    "Brandenburg squad?" Shulka asked.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary army!" Major Gavrilov searched the map for a while, then pointed to a point and said: "Here, a railway bridge over the Upa River!"


    "Originally this railway bridge was very safe!" Major Zahakavic said: "Because this railway bridge is very narrow, only one train can pass through. We deployed apany there with threerge-caliber anti-tank guns , and five mortars, they even installed explosives on the railway bridge ready to blow up the railway bridge at any time!"


    This situation is a bit like the Soviet army attacking the Volga River Bridge in Tver, so Shulka is very interested in it.


    "How did the Germans take it?" Shulka asked.


    "22 soldiers!" Major Gavrilov said: "There are only 22, and two of them are Ukrainians, Ukrainian guerris... These **** are willing to be used by the Germans!"


    "They didn''t even change their uniforms!" Major Zakhakovic said: "The Germans are still Germans, and the Ukrainians are still Ukrainians, but... the Ukrainians are leading the Germans forward!"


    So Shulka understood that the Germans pretended to be captured.


    "They passed the railway bridge smoothly!" Major Zahakavic said: "Then suddenly he took out a pistol from under his clothes and shot at our people... They killed more than 30 soldiers, and the other 87 people became prisoners!"


    This number surprised Shulka a bit. There were 22 German soldiers, including two Ukrainian guerris, but they killed more than 30 people and captured 87 people.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka thought it was nothing strange.


    First of all, war has never meant that arge number of people will definitely have an advantage. It is often a dangerous ce like this, such as this railway bridge. The Soviet army thought that there were anti-tank guns and mortars, and there were explosives on the bridge... this should be It is foolproof.


    However, it is precisely in this way that one is more rxed psychologically and has the heart to underestimate the enemy.


    Secondly, one of the key points is "pistol".


    The pistols used by the Germans inbat are not ordinary pistols. They are the famous box guns in China. This gun has a long range and great power.


    In contrast to the Soviet army, they had machine guns, anti-tank guns, mortars, and bolt-action rifles in their hands.


    These are basically long-range and powerful equipment. The meleebat is eitherpletely ineffective or the rate of fire is too slow, so I was stunned by the German pistolmando.


    "One of Guderian''s armored divisions crossed the Wupa River from here and surrounded T from the southeast!" Major Zahakavic said: "T''s supply line has been cut off!"


    Shulka knows what this means, T is another Volokmsk, with direct railways and roads to Moscow.


    If T is surrounded or even upied by the German army, then the southern gate of Moscow will be opened.


    At this time, it should be the time for the 4th Tank Brigade to attack. They shouldunch a counterattack to push the German 3rd Panzer Division back or at least consume their kic energy so that they cannot attack Moscow.


    However, the 4th Tank Brigade has too few tanks, only 26.


    It is obviously extremely dangerous tounch a counterattack with these 26 tanks, because the enemy''s armored division has hundreds of tanks at least. They can use their numerical superiority to besiege T34. Not to mention, the fourth tank brigade cannot win before dawn and will retreat. Hit by German air power.


    "The situation over there in Stalingrad..." Shulka asked.


    "They only produced five during this period!" Zaha Kavic replied: "But the number is still far from enough!"


    "So we need time!"


    "Yes!"


    "Dy!" Shulka said: "Mine the roads and railways!"


    "We will be very passive if we nt all the mines!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because it will make our troops unable to counterattack!"


    The weakness of the mines used is here.


    Landmines can¡¯t distinguish whether they are the enemy or our own. They won¡¯t blow up whoever touches them, especially the wooden shell mines of the Soviet Army, which can¡¯t even be detected by mine detectors.


    So, arge number of mines can indeed slow down the enemy''s advance speed, but the Soviet army also cannot counterattack and beat the enemy back, because there is a minefield in the middle.


    So, as Major Gavrilov said, he will be very passive and can only wait for the enemy to clear the mines and then advance to Moscow step by step.


    "No!" Shulka said, "I don''t think it''s a problem for us!"


    "Why?" Major Gavrilov asked suspiciously.


    "Because we have minesweeping tanks!" Shulka said.


    Major Gavrilov couldn''t help but let out an "oh".

 Chapter 282: Minesweeper tank

    Chapter 282 Minesweeper Tank


    If there are mine-sweeping tanks, then it goes without saying how to fight this battle.


    Landmines would be something that hinders the advance of enemy troops, but has no effect on the Soviet army.


    In other words, the German armored forces were trapped in the quagmire of vastndmines, while the Soviet army was able toe and go unimpeded.


    So, even with a small number of Soviet tanks, it is possible to win.


    The problem is that...Shuerka and others don''t know how far the minesweeper tank has been developed.


    But it seems that there is no other choice now. After Major Zakhakovic reported the problem to Zhukov, Zhukov seemed to agree with Shulka and others.


    "We can''t attack rashly!" Zhukov said: "The enemy''s attack is obviously scrupulous, and they are very cautious in their steps. I believe that these **** invaders are worried about the counterattack of the Fourth Tank Brigade. If Let them know that the 4th Tank Brigade has only 20 tanks, or that the 4th Tank Brigade was wiped out by them during the attack, then they will safely move towards Moscow and attack from all directions at the same time. It''s dangerous!"


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhukov kept the Fourth Tank Brigade strictly confidential. They must not let the enemy know that the Fourth Tank Brigade is too weak to organize a counterattack.


    Then Zhukov confessed: "Persevere, our reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    Although this sentence was just mentioned casually, Zahakavic and others were curious and excited.


    Needless to say I am excited, it is of course a good thing to have reinforcements.


    The curiosity is because the Soviet army at this time can be said to have basically evacuated all the troops in the rear. Even if there are reinforcements, they are militias withoutbat effectiveness... Although these militias are enthusiastic, they are poorly trained and equipped. In front of the German armored troops It can almost be said to be vulnerable, it can only be regarded as cannon fodder for death, and sometimes it is even used by the German army, such as defeating the Soviet army''s defense line like driving ducks.


    So, which support army is worthy of Zhukov''s proposal? !


    Shulka knows what reinforcements this is... Far Eastern Front.


    The Soviet Supreme Command has been afraid to transfer the Far East Front Army to reinforce Moscow because it is worried that Japan will cooperate with the German army tounch an attack.


    (Note: At this time, the Japanese Kwantung Army was stationed in Northeast China and stared at the Soviet Army. In 1939, it fought the Battle of Nomonhan two years ago, and the Japanese army suffered a disastrous defeat.)


    The Soviet Supreme Command learned from the spy at this time that the Japanese army had no intention of attacking the Soviet army, so it urgently dispatched reinforcements from the Far East.


    These units are very different from the units with poor quality and poor equipment that the Soviet army hastily formed.


    First of all, most of them are Siberians who have lived in cold Siberia for a long time. They have long been ustomed to the cold and have a set of methods of fighting in the cold, which is very suitable for fighting in Moscow in winter.


    Secondly, quite a few of them are veterans who fought against the Japanese two years ago and have richbat experience and training. (Note: The Battle of Nomonhansted for four months)


    So, modern historians believe that the reason why the German army was unable to capture Moscow during World War II was that, apart from the weather, there was this new force that came to support it from the Far East.


    Of course, the fourth tank brigade should be added now.


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    From the very beginning, Shulka was worried that he would not be able to support the reinforcements of this army... He kept Kyiv so that the German army attacked Moscow one month earlier, which gave an extra month of gap between the arrival of the Far East reinforcements and the German attack.


    Now, he seems to be filling the void.


    Then, Zhukov gave an order, and Kshnikov rushed to Moscow that night.


    Kshnikov hugged Shulka warmly when he saw him.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov patted Shulka on the shoulder and smiled: "I heard about yourbat deeds. They all said that it was a wrong choice for me to leave the Fourth Tank Brigade..."


    "Why?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "Because if I were still by your side, I might be a hero by now!"


    "Do you think so too?" Shulka asked.


    "Sometimes I do think so!" Kshnikov replied: "But I don''t regret it, because I think you are right. I like my current life and study those equipment!"


    "That''s good!" Shulka breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Has the demining tank been developed yet?"


    "Of course!" Kshnikov replied: "I have brought it!"


    The experimental site is also in the basement... It was originally cleared out to park tanks, but there are only 26 tanks left, and arge area was circled by the guards for experiments.


    As Shulka imagined, the demining tank is actually arge hollow iron roller added to the front of the tank.


    "We use T26 to modify!" Kshnikov introduced: "The reason is that the safety and mobility of T26 are much better than other tanks, and the weight is also lighter!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    In fact, the best tank is the T34, but the T34 should be used inbat, and it would be a waste of money to convert it into a mine clearance tank.


    "We designed the rollers in front of it to be as wide as the tank!" Kshnikov continued: "In this way, it can ensure that the tank tracks will not be damaged by mines!"


    This is the lesson of attracting the stone roller before.


    The stone roller is not as wide as the tank, so some mines or even anti-tank mines will inevitably slip through the edge and be run over by the tank tracks, and then there will be a "boom"...don''t worry about this problem now.


    "Its height!" Kshnikov stepped forward and patted the tall roller: "It almost reached the height of the tank, and we only leaked a little space above the tank. We installed a downward-looking periscope here!"


    "Will this increase its protection?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Kshnikov raised his thumb and shook Shulka: "Nothing can escape your eyes, Comrade Shulka...that is to say, it can not only clear mines, but the front roller can also serve as a protective shield." We set its thickness to 15mm. If the enemy anti-tank wants to prate it, it has to go through twoyers, which is 30mm, plus the T26''s own 15MM armor thickness, which is 45MM. This is almost That''s the armor thickness of a T34!"


    Shuerka looked at Zaha Kavic and the others, seeing them nodding repeatedly.


    If the frontal protection reaches the level of T34, it will be better coordinated with T34.


    "How about muddy terrain?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "That''s not a problem, Major!" Major Zahakavic said: "The temperature has dropped, and most of those muddy ces have frozen!"

 Chapter 283: half track armored vehicle

    Chapter 283 Half-track armored vehicles


    "How many minesweepers do we have?" Major Zakhakovic asked.


    "The first batch has already produced ten!" Kshnikov replied.


    "What about the speed?" Major Zahakavic asked again.


    "The same as the original speed, still at 30 kilometers per hour!" Kshnikov then walked to the body part and raised his hand and said: "Although it increases the weight of the roller, it does not need artillery, so we dismantle it It installed a dummy barrel for the cannon, and it doesn''t need to carry shells, it only has a coaxial machine gun for self-defense!"


    Major Zakhakovic nodded.


    As a tank soldier, he knows that it is correct to dismantle the artillery. The T26 is a light tank. There are only three tank members: a driver, a loader and a gunner.


    Of course, themander is also served by the crew members. As a result, the burden on everyone''s shoulders is very heavy, and it is often impossible to take care of it during the battle.


    If you add the task of demining at this time...it will be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back.


    Simultaneous demining missions are not easy at all, because it requires close coordination with the main tank, because it is to clear a way for the main tank to advance, and insufficient coordination may cause tragic consequences.


    In addition, after the demining roller is installed, part of the firing range of the tank gun will be blocked, and its role on the battlefield is also very limited, so it was simply cancelled.


    In this way, the spare gunner and loader can serve as the machine gunner and the electromechanical operator respectively... This kind of demining tank only has a small amount of radio equipment. The so-called electromechanical operator actuallymunicates with the infantry through the tank phone. He usually serves as themander and the engine operator at the same time. The gunner is responsible for controlling the parallel machine guns and lookouts.


    "We need 20!" Major Zakhakovic said: "And, at least one of every ten vehicles is equipped with a radio station!"


    "It could take days!" Kshnikov said.


    "Then, the first batch of ten will be shipped to Moscow immediately!"


    "Of course!" Kshnikov replied: "They have arrived!"


    Then Major Zahakavic was busy. He needed to organize these demining tanks into the tank unit and then conduct the necessary adaptive training... Tankbat, especially tank formationbat withoutmunication equipment, is no joke. It is almost impossible to fight on the battlefield without conducting the necessary drills.


    Kshnikov enthusiastically invited Shulka aside, and then secretly stuffed Shulka with a pack of German cigarettes.


    "It''s easier for us to get this!" Kshnikov said.


    Shulka did not refuse, opened the cigarette and handed Kshnikov one: "Is it all right there?"


    "Of course!" Kshnikov replied, "What''s wrong with being there? It''s just that I often want to see the battlefield and see you... It''s just that when I came this time, I found that many of my formerrades-in-arms were gone. !"


    Shulka nodded.


    Kshnikov is a tank soldier, and therades he said are also tank soldiers.


    Tank soldiers are actually very dangerous. Although they have heavy armor and super firepower, this also makes them a key target for enemy attacks.


    As a result, the casualty rate of tank soldiers even exceeds that of infantry, even if they drive T34.


    After being silent for a while, Kshnikov changed the subject: "I heard that you captured an armored train?"


    "Yes!"


    "Whoah!" Kshnikov said, "What''s it like driving it through Tver and knocking over those **** pieces in pieces?"


    "It''s like drinking free vodka!"


    Kshnikovughed loudly: "It would be great if I could be on it too. I think your soldiers will not be willing to leave the armored train. They will not be used to getting on a car again!"


    "Yes!" Shulka stopped in mid-air with his cigarette in his hand: "You are right, Comrade Kshnikov!"


    "What?" Kshnikov didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "Cars, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said. "Tank troops need infantry to follow them in cars when they are advancing, but the protection of the car is too low... In fact, it has no protection at all. The infantry is on the road at any time. They will all be killed by stray bullets and shrapnel!"


    "That''s a problem, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov replied. "We''ve actually noticed this for a long time, but... how can we do it? Put protective armor on the car? No, that would be a problem." The weight of the car increases exponentially, and our roads cannot bear this weight!"


    Kshnikov is right.


    The roads in the Soviet Union are a big problem. The four seasons of the year are either the winter of thousands of miles of ice, or the spring of melting ice and snow, or the autumn of heavy rain. When the road surface is dry, it may be a short summer.


    Adding protective armor to the car in such a situation is very unwise, because it will usually get stuck in the mud puddle, and it will be very difficult to even drag it out of the mud puddle after adding armor.


    If it is difficult to start, then of course it will not be able to undertake the task of transportation.


    "Half-track!" Shulka said: "Convert the rear wheels of the car into tracks!"


    The role of the track is to increase the contact area between the car and the ground, so the passability will increase exponentially.


    With a pensive expression on his face, Kshnikov replied: "We do have a half-track vehicle, but it has not been taken seriously because it is not fast and has a small load!"


    "How fast?" Shulka asked.


    "Wait!" Kshnikov obviously forgot the specific data.


    But this is not a problem, because the Stalingrad Tractor Factory is the base for the production of these things, so he only needs to make a phone call.


    "40 kilometers per hour on the road!" Kshnikov said when he came back a few minutester: "8 to 20 kilometers per hour in the field or on snow, model NATI42, it is like you said, changing the rear wheels of the car into tracks , with excellent passing performance!"


    After a pause, Kshnikov added another sentence: "Although the car body is the same, because the engine has to drive the track, the load is almost reduced to half, only 2.5 tons!"


    Soviet GAZ vehicles can have a load of 4 tons and a top speed of 75 kilometers per hour. This may be the reason why the Soviet military did not pay much attention to half-track vehicles.


    But that wasn''t much of a problem for Shulka.


    "What if we only require people to be carried?" Shulka said: "For example, to load a squad, then you don''t need a lot of load!"


    "Then we can shrink the body and install armor, and even a machine gun!" Kshnikov''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 284: Li 2

    Chapter 284 2


    Kshnikov agreed with Shulka''s idea, especially at this time that the German army was equipped with half-track armored vehicles and the Soviet army did not.


    "It can be used in bad road conditions, which is very useful for us!" Kshnikov said: "I will mention this idea to them when I go back!"


    Kshnikov did so, but the answer was a bit disappointing.


    "They do not agree with this n, Shulka!" Kshnikov said on the phone.


    "Why?" Shulka felt a little strange.


    "It''s still the same set of reasons!" Kshnikov replied: "The load and speed are not enough. They think this half-track vehicle has no practical value!"


    Hearing what Kshnikov said, Shulka understood a little bit.


    What the Soviets want is arge space that can hold more things. As for the safety of soldiers andbat experience...these are secondary, and they can be ovee by the spirit and will of frontline soldiers.


    From this point of view, the research and development department is of course interested in this kind of half-track armored vehicle that is time-consuming andbor-intensive, and has reduced space, load, and speed.


    "What is their practical value!" Kshnikov said regretfully: "Some people even say that we only need to put the machine gun on the car and add a few pieces of iron to achieve simr performance. Halftracks are a waste of resources! I can''t convince them..."


    "It''s okay, Kshnikov!" Shulka said, "I know you tried your best!"


    "If only you were here!" Kshnikov said angrily: "I believe you have a way to convince them, no matter what the problem, you always have a way!"


    Shulka couldn''t help thinking, and then turned to Major Zakhakovich and asked, "Comrade Major, can I go to Stalingrad?"


    Major Zakhakovic heard the seriousness of the matter from the call between Shulka and Kshnikov, so he agreed without thinking: "Of course, Comrade Shulka!"


    At this time, there was no fighting at this time, and the German army in the direction of T was also in trouble because the Soviet armyid arge number ofndmines and the T defenders fought hard. At the same time, Shulka''s going to Stalingrad was also a business, which was beneficial to the 4th Tank Brigade. Major Zakhakovic had no reason not to agree.


    So, Shulka handed over the affairs of thepany to Pukarev, and took the actors on the road.


    Before leaving the barracks, the two were also asked to leave all their belongings, including rifles, backpacks, etc., and were only allowed to carry one pistol.


    What puzzled Shulka was that the instructorter asked Shulka to put on makeup, that is, to change the military uniform and put on civilian clothes, and even put on a fake beard.


    "Why?" Shulka asked.


    "If it''s someone else, you don''t need to do this!" The instructor said: "But you are a ''breakout hero'', understand?"


    "Afraid that others will recognize me?" Shulka asked puzzledly, "Is there anything wrong with recognizing me?"


    "You are a member of the 4th Tank Brigade, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor. Recognize...then the Germans know that the 4th Tank Brigade is not ready for battle, otherwise you should be in Moscow. There are other dangers that we cannot even predict!"


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help but smile wryly, he had to be careful in everything he did, and this was still in Moscow.


    But this seems to be normal, because this is war.


    The front line is the war, and there is also an invisible war going on behind the scenes... The former is a battle between aircraft and artillery on the bright side, while thetter is a secret battle between intelligence and counter-intelligence.


    In addition, intelligence warfare is no less dangerous than frontline battles. Sometimes just a little bit of information that is revealed inadvertently will be used by the enemy, and then the frontline may be defeated as a result.


    From this point of view, the instructor is right to be cautious.


    Then Shulka and the actor were secretly escorted out of the barracks, and were soon arranged to board a ne to Stalingrad.


    It''s an airne instead of a train?


    This surprised Shulka.


    You must know that this is a time of war, and materials are in short supply, fuel and the like are already in short supply, but they are actually willing to let a second lieutenant take a ne to Stalingrad? !


    At the same time, Shulka also felt a little strange, because Major Zakhakovic might not be able to arrange a ne.


    Then Shulka quickly understood...


    As soon as Shulka stepped into the ne, a major staff officer stood up from his seat and shook hands with Shulka: "Comrade Shulka, my name is Yefimsh. Nice to meet you!"


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Major!" Shulka and the actors stood up and saluted, but they looked a bit awkward in civilian costumes.


    "Comrade Zhukov asked me to apany you to Stalingrad!" Major Yefimshi exined: "He is very interested in this discussion, and asked me to participate and record this discussion on his behalf!"


    Then Shulka understood.


    It is not surprising that this matter caught Zhukov''s attention, because it determines whether a new equipment will be produced.


    This is a Li-2 transport aircraft, to be exact, an NC-84 transport aircraft.


    Thetter is the model it is using at this time. This transport aircraft was originally a civil aviation airliner. The name was changed to "Li 2".


    At this time, it didn''t even have time to remove the passenger seat, and the ne was very empty, except for Major Yefimsh, there were only a few signal soldiers and guards.


    This allowed Shulka to lie down on the seat and sleep, while the actor nervously looked out the window, looked at the tables and chairs, and looked at Shulka next to him from time to time.


    "What''s the situation?" Shulka asked the actor: "You seem to have lost your soul?"


    "Comrade Lieutenant!" said the actor, "You didn''t tell me...we''re flying!"


    "I just found out, too!" Shulka replied.


    Then Shulka quickly understood.


    "Your first time flying?"


    "Yes!" the actor replied, and then asked a rhetorical question: "Aren''t you?"


    "Oh, yes!" Shulka reacted: "Of course, it''s my first time too!"


    Shuerka realized that the actor''s performance was normal, and he was the one who was abnormal.


    "Okay!" Shulka concealed: "Comrade Okunev, we are not afraid of facing the enemy''s guns and tanks directly on the battlefield. Are we still afraid of flying?"


    The actor nodded and replied: "Yes, Second Lieutenant! Of course I''m not afraid, how could I be afraid...of flying? I want to fly once in my dreams... No, I won''t be afraid!"


    Turns out, the only ufortable part of the trip was the actor vomiting from Moscow to Stalingrad.

 Chapter 285: discuss

    Chapter 285 Discussion


    The nended directly at the Stalingrad Tractor nt.


    A tractor factory of this size certainly has a ce tond nes.


    As soon as the door was opened, the actor rushed off the ne, and even fell and rolled down when he walked down the boardingdder due to unsteady footsteps.


    This embarrassment made Major Yefimshi and his subordinates couldn''t helpughing.


    Major Yefimshi said to Shulka: "Your subordinates don''t seem as calm as you, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "He''s just better at killing people!"


    Major Yefimshi and the others fell silent in an instant.


    Yefimxi and the others may not have malicious intentions, but those of them sitting in the office will not understand that those who have fought together on the front line are bound by life and death. This kind of rtionship is even more reliable than blood rtionship.


    So, to make fun of an actor is to make fun of Shulka, and Shulka will stand by the actor without hesitation.


    "Are you all right, Okunev!" said Shulka, "Put your chest up like a soldier!"


    "Yes, Comrade Second Lieutenant!" The actor wiped his mouth, and strode forward with his chest straightened out.


    However, he was handsome for only three seconds, and before he took a few steps, he heard a "wow", and he took another breath of bitterness when he bent over.


    It was Kshnikov who came to greet Shulka, and he said nervously: "Comrade Shulka, you can''t believe how much they value this discussion... Many people havee. But you have to be mentally Prepare¡­"


    "What psychological preparation?" Shulka was a little strange.


    "They will basically not let this n pass!" Kshnikov replied.


    "But you just said that they value this discussion!"


    "I think..." Kshnikov spread his hands and replied helplessly, "They just want to see the ''breakout hero''!"


    Shuerka had ck lines on his face.


    Kshnikov brought several people into a conference room, which should be a ce for gun testing, because before Shulka went upstairs, he saw an indoor shooting range downstairs, and there were a few gunshots from time to time. Come.


    The upstairs conference room has very good sound instion. After closing the door, you can hardly hear the gunfire.


    Sure enough, just as Kshnikov said, the conference room was crowded, and there was warm apuse immediately when Shulka and others came in.


    Sisoi came forward to shake hands with Shulka and said: "Comrade Shulka, wee to visit our factory again..."


    "Inspection?"


    Before Shulka could react, he heard Sisoy say to others: "Comrades, let us warmly wee Comrade Shulka, the ''breakout hero''!"


    Then there was another round of apuse.


    "We are honored to have Comrade Shulka today!" Sisoy went on to say: "Comrade Shulka bravely faced the Communist invaders on the front line and defeated them time and time again to defend Moscow from its invibility." The enemy has invaded, and now we ask Comrade Shulka to tell us about his experiences at the front..."


    "Comrade Sisoi!" Shulka interrupted Sisoi: "It seems that our topic today is not this!"


    "I know, Comrade Shulka!" Sisoy said, "We can wait and talk..."


    "No, we should talk now!" Major Yefimshi stood up, and he was doing Shulka a favor.


    "Well, Comrade Shulka!" said an old man with a beard standing up. "In that case, let''s talk! We don''t think half-tracks are realistic... A half-track can How many people can it carry? One shift? It¡¯s only one-third of the car, but the cost and production hours are twice or even more than the car!¡±


    "The cost and man-hours of the T34 tank are more than the car?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" The old man replied.


    "So does that mean we don''t need tanks?" Shulka said: "Do we drive cars to fight against enemy armor?"


    The old man couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Our production capacity is limited, Comrade Shulka!" Sisoy said: "If we produce half-track vehicles, we have to reduce the production of cars, and the cars we produce can''t even meet the needs of the battlefield!"


    The old man continued: "What''s more, we also defeated the enemy without half-track armored vehicles, just like Comrade Shulka''s fourth tank brigade!"


    Everyone in the conference roomughed heartily.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But you don''t know that when we followed the tank in a car, along the way, people were shot and died because of theck of protection of the car, or were hit by bullets, or were killed. Shrapnel hit!"


    The meeting room quickly fell silent.


    "Sitting in the car, we are only separated from the enemy by ayer of canvas!" Shulka continued: "We can''t even see the enemy, because our sight is blocked by the canvas, and our back is facing the enemy, and the enemy But they can see us... To be precise, they don''t see us, they just need to point their guns at the rearpartment and pull the trigger, it''s that simple!"


    "Those are allrades who have been with me through life and death! They have fought many battles, and some of them even fought here with us from the Brest Fortress!"


    "I believe that on the battlefield they can flexibly avoid the enemy''s muzzle, and they even learned to judge the explosion point based on the sound of the shell, but... in the car they have no choice but to sit there quietly and wait Shrapnel and bullets go through the canvas and knock them down!"


    "A total of seven soldiers! On our way to Tver, seven of my men fell under stray bullets! This is even more casualties than our face-to-facebat with the enemy on the battlefield!"


    Shulka wasn''t lying, but that was mostly because his troops fought in armored trains.


    But of course, Shulka would not go into such detail.


    "We only need to produce one kind of car!" Shulka finally concluded: "A kind of car with armor protection, only need armor against stray bullets and shrapnel, you can avoid all this!"


    The meeting room was silent.


    After a while, the old man replied: "We express our regret to therades who died on the front line. They are all brave. But..."


    "Let''s put it this way!" Major Yefimshi replied on his behalf: "Comrade Shulka, what we are in short supply now are tanks, cars, and anti-tank guns, so...we think that the production of this kind of equipment for the purpose of protecting soldiers It''s not urgent!"


    The old man, Hisoi and others nodded silently.


    So Shulka understood that other reasons are actually secondary. The important thing is that the Soviet army believes that they have no shortage of peoplepared to equipment, or that as a soldier, they should carry forward the spirit of not being afraid of death rather than Always think about protection and safety.

 Chapter 286: Replenish

    Supplement to Chapter 286


    "Major!" Shulka replied: "The problem is that some soldiers are irreceable!"


    "for example?"


    "For example, mechanized infantry!" Shulka said: "The 333rd Regiment, they have richbat experience, and they have been trained with infantry and tanks. On the battlefield, they are the eyes of the tank and the right arm of the tank. Direction, cover, and even dragging the tank out of the mud! They knew when to fire res to give the tank vision, and which angles to avoid when charging so they wouldn''t block the tank''s machine gun holes..."


    "If the infantry of the 333rd regiment suffers heavy casualties due to the problem of the car, it almost means that the T34 has be blind, deaf, and crippled! That kind of emergency can''t rece the 333rd regiment, unless they have also been trained by Butan coordination!"


    After a pause, Shulka continued: "And if the 333rd regiment fails to be replenished in time, the consequence is that we may lose a key battle, which may cause a series of avnche-like negative effects! "


    Major Yefimshi thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I understand, Comrade Shulka, what you mean to say... Half-track armored vehicles are actually a guarantee of thebat effectiveness of tank troops?!"


    "You can say that!" Shulka replied: "I think it is not only a guarantee for thebat effectiveness of tank troops, but also a supplement."


    "Replenish?"


    "Yes, supplement!" Shulka replied: "We have a battle in Volokmsk, which is said to be an attack jointly organized by the 27th Tank Brigade and the 44th Cavalry Division!"


    "The battle to attack Kozwo Vige!" Yefimshi said. As a staff officer of the Western Army, he certainly still remembers this fiasco.


    "Yes, theyunched an attack on our right nk at that time!" Shulka said: "If I remember correctly, the strategy of this attack was to use the mobility of tanks and cavalry to quickly rush through an open field into the enemy''s line of defense! "


    "Yes!" Major Yefimshi nodded.


    "Tanks and cavalry can reach the same speed!" Shulka said: "From this point of view, there is no problem, and after the cavalry dismounts, it bes infantry, which can coordinate with tanks. And if infantry and tanks attack in coordination Otherwise, the tanks would have to slow down so that the infantry could keep up, so they would be easily overwhelmed by enemy fire, and eventually they would not be able to break through the enemy lines through that open space!"


    "Yes!"


    "But we failed in the end!" Shulka continued: "The problem is not coordination or speed, but the fact that the cavalry is too vulnerable to enemy artillery fire and machine guns!"


    Major Yefimxi nodded thoughtfully: "The cavalry is difficult to control, it is difficult to shoot on a running horse, and the target is too big...Whether the horse is injured or the rider is injured, it will lead to tragedy!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But if it is a half-track armored vehicle, it is different. It has the same speed as cavalry and can keep up with tanks. Infantry can hide behind armor to avoid bullets and shrapnel. Mount the machine gun or artillery on the front of the vehicle, and shoot as you go. If necessary, put down these infantrymen...they can immediately provide cover for the tank!"


    "That''s right!" Major Yefimshi nodded again and again at these words: "Yes, Comrade Shulka, this half-track armored vehicle is in a sense a supplement to tanks. Tanks work together to break through enemy lines, it is a piece of equipment that can be used to break through enemy lines, not just a means of transport!"


    "Yes!" Shulka breathed a sigh of relief, finally someone realized the importance of half-track armored vehicles.


    Of course, Hyundai should be an armored vehicle with all-round protection for this role. However, armored vehicles are urgently needed to fill the gap at this time. It is more suitable for half-track armored vehicles that are easy to produce, easy to modify, and have low requirements for personnel training... just like before As I said, the Soviet Union originally had half-track vehicles, so all that needs to be done is to make some modifications on the original basis and add some armor.


    "Have you written everything down?" Major Yefimshi asked the assistant.


    "Yes, write it all down, Comrade Major!" The assistant replied.


    Major Yefimxi looked around at the other people in the meeting room, and asked, "Does anyone have objections to this?"


    Sisoy and others couldn''t help looking at each other, only Kshnikov secretly raised his thumb to Shulka... Many people present were Kshnikov''s superiors, so he didn''t dare to show too much.


    Others, they thought that this was a war without any suspense, and they would win it for sure. No one would think that this half-track armored vehicle could y any role on the battlefield, and of course it couldn''t pass.


    but now¡­


    Shuerka said so, especially with an actual battle to exin, Shuerka quickly took control of the situation and took the initiative.


    Of course, Shulka cannot be said to have won at this time.


    The research and development of a piece of equipment is no small task, especially when the resources and production capacity of the Soviet Union are tight.


    It ultimately requires in-depth discussions between the military and scientific researchers before making a decision.


    But the problem is... Many people present were convinced by Shulka like Major Yefimshi, and they still had to take it orally.


    This also includes Sissoy.


    "No, we have no objection!" Sisoy said: "In fact, I think Comrade Shulka is right that we need this equipment, our previous thinking was wrong, and it was wrong!"


    "Yes!" The old man also sighed and nodded towards Shulka, and said, "Please forgive our ignorance, Comrade Shulka... Maybe, as you said, we who stay in theboratory can''t see it Do not understand the real needs of the battlefield!"


    "I think it has something to do with people!" Major Yefimshi said: "We have millions of people fighting the enemy on the front line, but Comrade Shulka is the only one who sees this problem!"


    People in the conference room nodded in agreement.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed. He is actually not a genius, but these things can be said to bemon sense in modern times.


    "Then..." Major Yefimshi looked at Shulka and said, "This discussion can be over, and we should return..."


    "Wait, Comrade Major!" said the old man, "Can I speak to Comrade Shulka?"


    "Of course!" replied the major.


    "Comrade Shulka!" The old man stepped forward and shook hands with Shulka: "My name is Grigory Spakin, nice to meet you!"

 Chapter 287: Spakin

    Chapter 287 Spakin


    Hearing the name, Shulka''s head couldn''t help but "buzz".


    Sparkin?


    Grigory Spakin? !


    The famous light weapons designer Spakin?


    ¡­


    Designer of the Bobosa submachine gun!


    Shulka couldn''t help looking at Kshnikov who was standing on the other side.


    In history, Kshnikov should be said to be the defeat of Spakin... After being injured, Kshnikov felt the rate of fire of the German submachine gun, so he developed a submachine gun by himself.


    The result is indeed made, but at the wrong time, Spakin''s Bobosha submachine gun has been sessfully developed and is doing mass production improvement...Before entering the mass production process, it must be further simplified and found as much as possible Its defects should be corrected in time, otherwise it will be toote to find out after entering mass production.


    There is no suspense, Kshnikov''s submachine gun was defeated by the Bobosha submachine gun, but because of this, Kshnikov also attracted the attention of the R&D department and cultivated it.


    Facts have proved that this approach is correct, and a generation of famous guns is produced in this way.


    "Comrade Spakin, nice to meet you!" After knowing the identity of the old man in front of him, Shulka suddenly became a little nervous.


    This surprised Spakin a little.


    "What, Comrade Shulka?" Spakin asked: "Do you recognize me?"


    "No!" Shulka replied.


    "Then why...forget it!" Spakin smiled, and invited Shulka out of the conference room.


    As he walked, Spakin said, "You did a great job just now, Comrade Shulka! In fact, very good...I found you have very keen insight, imagination, **** it, I didn''t know that What! In short, you have advanced ideas and awareness, seem to know what the battlefield needs and are sure that it is correct, when all of us are groping, guessing, and hesitating in the dark, you have stood at the end and pushed towards us Waving and shouting!"


    Shulka was secretly startled.


    Spakin really deserves to be a design master. He saw the abnormality of the Shulka... No one can be sure that the half-track armored vehicle is right, but the Shulka is sure from beginning to end, and it is 100% sure.


    This is a feeling that other people may not feel, but Spakin feels it.


    Just like Shulka''s gaffe when he heard the name Spakin just now, others didn''t take it seriously, but Spakin became suspicious.


    "This is rare!" Spakin led Shulka down the stairs, and then walked into the shooting range... Then Shulka realized that this was not a shooting range.


    Because Spakin introduced: "This is myboratory, we are testing some light weapons, and some weapons have not even been equipped with troops..."


    Speaking of which, Spakin stopped and asked Shulka: "Can I trust you?"


    "Yes, Comrade Spakin!"


    "Of course, you are a ''breakout hero''!" Spakin said: "Of course I can trust you! We are testing a submachine gun, and I hope to get the opinion of a soldier who is fighting on the front line and has a lot of insight..."


    Saying that, Spakin pushed open a door and walked in.


    Actually, at this time, Shulka has already guessed what it is, the Bobosha submachine gun, which is undergoing intensive testing, and it will not be approved by the military until early next year and then enter mass production.


    Sure enough, Shulka saw a few Bobosha submachine guns in theboratory, and three Soviet soldiers were holding them in a row, lying on the ground and shooting at the chest target in front, while several researchers were What is recorded.


    Spakin signaled them to take a break, and then handed a Burbosa submachine gun to Shulka.


    "You must have used a PPD submachine gun!" Spakin said.


    "No, I haven''t used it!" Shulka replied: "But my subordinates are using it!"


    Cossacks are submachine gunners, and Shulka has always used Mosin Nagant.


    "It is very simr to PPD!" Spakin introduced: "However, PPD has 95 parts, while it only has 87, and most of the parts are stamped. Do you know what this means?"


    "Yes, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka replied while holding the submachine gun in his hand: "It''s easier!"


    "That''s right, it''s simpler!" Spakin said happily: "It''s very simple to make somethingplicated, but it''s veryplicated to make it simple!"


    Shulka knew that Spakin would say this, it was his mantra.


    In fact, it is precisely because of knowing this Shulka that he replied: "It is simpler".


    Otherwise, Shulka may answer "has higher uracy" or "longer range".


    "Simple, makes it easier to produce!" Spakin continued: "It only took 7.3 man-hours to produce it, which is almost half of the production of the PPD submachine gun!"


    "It''s a work of art!" Shulka said.


    This is not apliment, but a sincere admiration. The excellence of this submachine gun is recognized all over the world. Even the German army discarded their own submachine guns and picked up Bobosha to use them on the battlefield.


    "Don''t you want to try?" Spakin asked.


    So Shulka tried to shoot a shuttle, and the bullets "squeaked" poured towards the chest target a hundred meters away, and quickly smashed it into a sieve.


    "How does it feel?" Spakin asked.


    "Very good submachine gun!" Shulka said: "It will be an excellent melee weapon, especially in street fighting!"


    Spakin nodded: "Large-capacity ammunition, short barrel, more suitable for street fighting and closebat!"


    "Yes!"


    "If possible!" Spakin said with some regret: "I will keep you here for a few more days, and then let you find out what''s wrong with it!"


    "It''s already a perfect piece of equipment, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka replied: "I mean in terms of submachine guns!"


    "You seem to think it''s not enough!" Spakin heard Shulka''s voice overtones.


    Shulka didn''t mean it, he actually slipped his mouth from the perspective of modern people.


    "Uh, yes, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka said, "It doesn''t have enough range, does it?"


    Sparkin nodded: "Yes, about 150 meters!"


    "So, if it''s in the open field, it can''tpete with enemy rifles!"


    "But we have rifles too!" Spakin said. "Our riflemen and even machine gunners will take care of them!"


    "Of course!" Shulka said: "But this is also a waste of troops, and the submachine gunners can only stare nkly!"


    "But... there is no solution!" Spakin looked at Shulka suspiciously: "We must have thisbination of length, rifles and machine guns for long-distance targets, and submachine guns for close-range fire support!"


    "No, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka said: "I think there is a solution!"

 Chapter 288: bullet

    Chapter 288 Bullets


    "I know what you''re thinking!" Spakin raised the Bobosa in his hand, and smiled with a clear expression: "You may think that we only need to rece the submachine gun bullets with rifle bullets...and then We can deal with enemies at a distance and use bullets for closebat! No, Comrade Shulka, that is a machine gun, and you cannot hold a machine gun and engage in closebat with the enemy!"


    Spakkin is right. It is true that you cannot hold the machine gun in closebat with the enemy. Its recoil prevents it from shooting like a submachine gun. It can also shoot at any time while charging forward.


    But that''s not what Shulka was talking about.


    "No, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka took out a bullet and held it in his hand, and said, "I mean, it''s time to develop a new type of bullet!"


    Sparkin couldn''t help being surprised: "Develop a new type of bullet?"


    "Yes, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka said: "The ammunition for light weapons is generally divided into two types, one is rifle ammunition and the other is pistol ammunition. The former is used for rifles and machine guns, and thetter is used for pistols and submachine guns.


    Rifle ammunition is no problem for machine guns, it can provide troops with long-range firepower, but there has always been a problem of excess power when used for ordinary soldiers! "


    "Excess power?" Spakin looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    This is another question about actualbat, so it''s no wonder Spakin didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, excess power!" Shulka said: "To be precise, this is a problem of World War I. During World War I, the enemy and us fought more in trench warfare, and the distance between each other was farther away, and Both hid in the trenches to aim at the target, so long-range, powerful rifles were demanded!"


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Spakin asked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Shulka replied: "But the consequence is that rifle bullets cannot be fired in bursts like submachine guns!"


    Spakin said "Oh": "You mean, we should find a bnce between rifle bullets and pistol bullets? It can have a longer range, and the recoil can be borne by individual soldiers. within the range!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded, it is easier to talk to smart people.


    This is the intermediate power bullet, which is the bullet used by the assault rifle.


    Compared with the development of assault rifles, bullets are more important.


    There is a saying "Look at the bullet first when looking at the gun", that is to say, if you want to know whether a gun is a good gun and how its performance is, the first thing you need to look at is the bullet rather than the gun. The bullet determines many things, such as power and rate of fire. Wait, a gun is actually a tool for firing bullets. If there is no major defect, its performance isrgely determined by the bullet.


    And if you try to develop an assault rifle based on the existing two types of bullets without developing intermediate power bullets, it is basically impossible and meaningless...Using rifle bullets bes a recoil machine gun, using pistol bullets It has be a submachine gun with insufficient power and short range.


    The Soviet Uniongged behind in this aspect. They waited until the Germans used the assault rifle STG44 on the battlefield and was captured by the Soviet army, and then suddenly discovered that they should start developing "intermediate power bullets".


    That''s why the AK47 failed to catch up with World War II. When it was developed, World War II had ended for nearly two years.


    This question needs to be dug deeper, and it also involves the tactical issues of World War I and World War II:


    There were no tanks during World War I. To be precise, tanks did not appear until the end of World War I. However, there was basically no infantry-tank coordination and they were not used on the battlefield on arge scale.


    At this time, thebat between the infantry is a group charge without cover, apart from hiding in the trenches and shooting at each other as mentioned earlier.


    In the case of a group charge, the battle often takes ce at a farther distance... Seeing the enemy start a group charge from a distance, the other side will bombard with cannons and raise their guns fiercely, and it will be toote when they are close.


    So soldiers naturally demanded longer range and more powerful rifles, so all countries generally use rifle bullets with a range of one thousand meters.


    In fact, at this time, 1,000 meters can indeed y a role. Thousands of rifles have been fired, and the dense bullets are flying towards the charging enemies. A blind cat can kill several enemies when it touches a dead mouse.


    But the development of the war to the Second World War is different.


    The difference between World War II and World War I is that tanks were used inrge quantities, and group charges have been abandoned by various countries.


    As a result, the rifle with a range of 1,000 meters quickly lost its effect... The enemy leaped forward in skirmish formation, and even had tanks covering them. The situation where long-distance shooting can hit the target or suppress the enemy as in World War I basically does not exist.


    Even with the coordination of tanks and other equipment, thebat distance has be closer and closer.


    ording to statistics, 70% of the battles in World War II took ce within 400 meters.


    This distance is awkward for existing gear:


    The rifle is too powerful and the range is too far, so it causes a lot of waste...A bullet with a range of 400 meters can do it, why do you need a range of 1000 meters? Either way it hits the target and kills it, does it matter a bigger hole or a smaller hole?


    Waste is second to none. After all, war is all about consumption. The key point is that its recoil leaves no room for improvement.


    Submachine guns are too powerful and have a short range. Most of them only have a range of 150 meters.


    Therefore, a firepower gap was formed between 150 meters and 400 meters.


    Sparkin thought for a while, and then said: "This is a big problem, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka nodded.


    Of course he knows that developing a new type of bullet means rebuilding a whole set of production lines. Even after that, there will still be three kinds of bullets in the army, which is also a new problem for logistics.


    "But I think it''s worth it!" Shulka said: "It must also be the trend of the development of war! Because...the research and development of weapons and equipment is for war, not the other way around, hoping that war or soldiers adapt to the old equipment system !"


    Sparkin nodded silently: "If you choose thetter, you want soldiers to adapt to the outdated equipment system, then they will be defeated by the enemy, that is, they will be eliminated by the enemy!"


    "Yes, Comrade Spakin!" Shulka said. "This is the survival of the fittest, thew of the jungle of nature. Many people think that we humans are beyond thisw, but others are not! Human beings are only... Just y this game with the situation of war!"


    Spakin gave a long sigh, looked at Shulka with admiration, and said: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka! So, if you don''t want to be eliminated by the enemy ... I think it''s better to start this new type of bullet now research and development!"

 Chapter 289: Tula

    Chapter 289 T


    At the Western Front Command, Zhukov leaned on the office chair and rubbed his forehead, then lit a cigarette to try to rx himself.


    Since Zhukov took over as themander of the Western Front, now can be said to be the most dangerous stage... The Mozhaisk defense line is only a hundred kilometers away from Moscow. If there is a little carelessness, the Germans will break through the defense line and advance to Moscow.


    To this end, Zhukov sessively transferred 14 infantry divisions, 16 tank brigades, more than 40 artillery regiments and other units from the friendly front and the rear to the front line, and reorganized the 5th, 16th, 43rd and 49th Army Group.


    This is already the limit that the Soviet army can bear at this time.


    But what makes people feel happy is that although these are not enough to build a solid front, they have eased after all.


    "Comrade Zhukov!" The staff officer carefully handed Zhukov a document.


    If Zhukov hadn''t told him, the staff officer wouldn''t bother Zhukov at this time.


    Zhukov gave a "hmm" and nodded to signal the staff to put the documents on the table.


    That was the minutes of the meeting sent from the Stalingrad Tractor Factory.


    If someone else proposed a half-track armored vehicle, Zhukov would not bother to bother, but this person is a "breakout hero"... Zhukov has to take it seriously.


    Speaking of this "breakout hero", even Zhukov felt a little incredible.


    Not only did he sessfully break out of the enemy''s encirclement again and again, he even broke out other troops from the encirclement.


    For example, this time, if it were not for his n, Zhukov believed that the Fourth Tank Brigade would not be able to rescue the 20,000 Soviet troops who were besieged in Tver at all.


    If before this, a force of 20,000 people might not be anything at all.


    But now, when the entire army is deployed on the Mozhaisk line of defense and guarding its position nervously, there is basically no remaining troops, 20,000 people are very important.


    After resting for a while, Zhukov picked up the meeting minutes from the desktop and flipped through them casually.


    Then he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, especially seeing thest paragraph, Zhukov nodded while watching... Now, if anyone tells him that he should abandon the development of half-track armored vehicles, Zhukov thinks that he is probably a spy sent by the Germans .


    "Comrade Zhukov!" At this moment, the staff officer opened the door and came in and reported, "Comrade Stalin is on the phone!"


    Zhukov picked up the phone, and Stalin on the other end of the phone asked in an unhurried tone: "In 10 days, it will be the anniversary of the October Revolution. Shall we hold a military parade on Red Square?"


    Zhukov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words. At this time, Moscow was retreating in a panic, and all agencies were burning documents. The front line was tensely resisting the German attack, and it was possible to break through the defense line and rush into Moscow at any time. How could it be possible to hold a military parade? ?


    "I ask again, shall we hold a military parade?" Stalin repeated.


    "Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied: "Our situation is very serious. Almost all our troops are at the front. Is it appropriate to hold a military parade at this time?"


    "I think a military parade should be held!" Stalin replied: "Especially at this moment of national peril! Holding a military parade will not only inspire the people of Moscow, but even the entire army and the whole country!"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov quickly understood that this was not an inquiry at all, but Stalin asked him to prepare for the military parade.


    After putting down the phone, Zhukov began to feel embarrassed.


    Because the military parade needs to concentrate troops on Red Square in Moscow, which is easily bombed by the Luftwaffe.


    This problem seems to be easy to solve, because the air defense force can be organized to fully defend the air, and the air force can be used intensively... Although the Soviet Air Force can''t fight against the Germans at this time, it is still possible to ensure the safety of Moscow in a short time.


    More importantly, the military parade must withdraw troops from the front line, and the withdrawal of troops will inevitably make the front line empty, and the German army may take the opportunity tounch an attack at this time.


    Zhukov observed on the map for a while, thinking:


    Perhaps part of the troops for the military parade can be drawn from various units, and they can be sent back to the battlefield immediately after the military parade is over.


    The problem is in the direction of T.


    T has been surrounded by the Germans, that is to say, it has broken through the defense line. The Soviets only used mines and obstacles to block the advance of the German armored division. On the other hand, the Germans also attacked because T upied the supply line... On the side of T is There is a river on one side of theke, and the German 3rd Armored Division has only a narrow railway bridge as a supply line, which is far from meeting the offensive needs, so they can only try to wipe out the T defenders first.


    But it also means that the direction of T is dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Zhukov said to the staff: "Notify the Fourth Tank Brigade, ready tounch a counterattack against T!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!"


    At this time, the Fourth Tank Brigade is undergoing intense training. They must adapt to the addition of mine clearance tanks and solve various problems.


    And Shulka was discussing half-track armored vehicles with Kshnikov at thepany headquarters.


    The research and development department needs to fully understand the requirements of the troops for half-track armored vehicles. There is no need to say who this candidate is, of course Kshnikov.


    "The armor thickness is required to be 7mm on the side!" Shulka said: "About 13mm on the front..."


    This is the thickness of the frontal armor of the German "No. 1" tank, which means it can block machine gun bullets.


    "There must be an armored panel in front of the cab!" Shulka said.


    "Armor shield?" Kshnikov didn''t know what it was.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "It is a piece of armor that can be moved. It can be opened to block sunlight and rain when marching, and it can be put down to increase the protection of the cockpit duringbat...Of course, an observation hole must be opened!"


    "Good idea!" Kshnikov said.


    "The maximum speed requirement can reach about 50 kilometers per hour!" Shulka said: "The top speed of the T34 tank is 45 kilometers per hour. The speed of the half-track armored vehicle used to transport infantry should be faster than it, so that it can effectively catch up with and support tanks inbat. !"


    Kshnikov nodded: "If you reduce its size and reduce its load, the top speed of 50 kilometers per hour is not a big problem!"


    "The minimum requirement is to carry 10 people, and there must be some space for machine guns to store ammunition!"


    "Of course!" Kshnikov replied: "If even 10 people can''t load it, it will be an armored vehicle!"


    The Soviet army was generally equipped with a light armored vehicle BA64 at this time, which was mainly used to perform reconnaissance and **** transport convoy tasks.


    At this moment, a call was made to Shulka''s office, and Pukarev who answered the phone said, "Comrade Shulka, Major Zakhakovic asked you to go to his headquarters!"

 Chapter 290: intention

    Chapter 290 Intent


    At the headquarters of the 4th Tank Brigade, Major Zakhakovic looked at the map with frowning eyes.


    Seeing Shulkae in, Major Zakhakavic nodded and signaled Shulka to wait, then looked at the map again and stopped talking.


    After a while, the main officers were almost all there. At this time, Major Zahakavic said: "Comrades, the superior ordered us tounch a counterattack against T. The purpose is to drive the German 3rd Armored Division out of the T area and make up gap!"


    The officers couldn''t help talking after hearing the words.


    "Comrade Zakhakovich!" Major Gavrilov said: "But we have a serious shortage of tanks, and with the addition of the 5 tanks just added, there are only 31 tanks!"


    "The superior will add some other types of tanks to us!" Major Zaha Kavic replied.


    Although Major Gavrilov didn''t say anything, everyone knows that other tanks are difficult to coordinate with the T34, and they are more used to make up numbers.


    "How many tanks does the enemy have?" Venyakov asked.


    "The initial estimate is about 100!" Major Zaha Kavic replied.


    The officers in the conference room fell silent after hearing this.


    "We have almost no chance of victory!" Shulka said: "Because we have to end the battle before dawn to hide ourselves, but attack them with 31 tanks..."


    "I know all of this!" Major Zahakavic said a little annoyedly: "I also know that the time tounch a counterattack has not yete. We should wait for the enemy to break into the minefield, and then use the advantage of the minesweeping tank to be possible. We win more with less. But this is an order from the superior, understand? The order from the superior, we have no room for bargaining!"


    "Then, the superior should at least give us a little more time!" Major Gavrilov said: "In another ten days, there will be another ten tanks replenished, and we may still have the ability to counterattack by then!"


    "No, Comrade Gavrilov!" Major Zahakavic said: "The order from the superior is tounch a counterattack within ten days and drive the enemy out. The garrison in T will cooperate with our attack!"


    After a moment of silence, Major Gavrilov asked, "Is it an order from the Supreme Command?"


    Major Zakhakovich shook his head and replied: "It''s Comrade Zhukov''s order!"


    There was silence in the headquarters, and the officers'' faces or eyes were more or less unwilling.


    Shulka knew what this meant. They could have yed a greater role on the battlefield, but they had to die because of an inexplicable order... Although there are many things like this in the army, and they also know that the army is based on Obeying orders is a bounden duty, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has noints.


    After being silent for a while, Shulka asked: "Why ten days? The superior ordered us to do it within ten days!"


    "I don''t know!" Major Zakhakovic spread his hands and replied, "That''s all I know!"


    Then Shulka turned away in his head.


    Assuming that this order was indeed issued by Zhukov, and Zhukov still issued this order knowing that the Fourth Tank Brigade was short of tanks, then he must have his own difficulties, otherwise he would not let the Fourth Tank Brigade just like this Go up and confront a German armored division.


    What difficulties will there be?


    Ten days?


    Ten dayster is...


    Then Shulka suddenly understood that it was a military parade on Red Square, and the Supreme Command decided to hold a military parade as usual at this difficult time to boost the morale of the soldiers and civilians.


    It should be said that this is indeed useful. After the military parade was held and broadcast across the country, almost everyone changed their previous belief that the German army would soon upy Moscow and then the entire Soviet Union.


    It may be said that this military parade inspired an atmosphere ofmon hatred and hatred, causing many troops and even themon people to have a tragic mentality of stepping over their corpses even if they would eventually fail.


    Of course, there are other reasons for this. For example, the temperature dropped sharply after the Red Square parade on November 7, which is obviously extremely unfavorable to the German army. In addition, reinforcements from the Far East Front Army also arrived one after another, which finally brought the battle to a halt. Turn defeat into victory.


    But these are not issues that Shulka needs to consider. He guessed the reason for Zhukov''s order: to prepare for the Red Square military parade.


    During the military parade, all directions of the defense line will be in a state of weak troops. Once the German army knows that the Soviet army is parading, they willunch a fierce attack at that time, and the German 3rd Armored Division, which has crossed the defense line and surrounded T... may take risks. Moscow attacked.


    Although this is a risk for the German army, they do have the possibility of sess, even if they fail in the end... If the Soviet army had just finished the military parade on the Red Square and the Germans attacked the city of Moscow, this would undoubtedly greatly reduce the role of the military parade. counterproductive.


    Shuerka was about to say the reason, but stopped after thinking about it.


    The military parade on Red Square is undoubtedly a military secret at this time.


    Once this news leaks out, the German army will prepare in advance and even have aplete offensive n. At that time, the pressure on the Mozhaisk defense line will be doubled, and the entire defense line may even copse.


    If this is the case, then Shulka, the instigator who leaked the news, is afraid that no matter how much credit he makes, no matter how much effort he makes, it will be ruined.


    "Why are you in a daze, Shulka!" Major Gavrilov asked: "Think of a way, how should weplete this task!"


    "Major!" Shulka replied: "We...maybe we canplete this task in another way!"


    "What is another way?" Major Gavrilov said: "As long as the task can bepleted, no matter what way it is!"


    "The Germans upied the railway bridge and then seeded in breaking through the line of defense to encircle T from the rear!" Shulka said: "That is to say, the German pration troopspletely rely on this railway bridge. If we blow up this railway Where''s the bridge?"


    "No, Shulka!" Major Zahakavic said: "You didn''tplete the task in a different way, but you didn''tplete the task at all. Blowing up the railway bridge and driving the enemy out of T are two different things!"


    Shulka didn''t speak.


    It does seem to be two different things, but if the German 3rd Armored Division, which the superiors are worried about, takes advantage of the Soviet military parade to attack Moscow with all its strength, that is one thing.


    Because, if the railway bridge is blown up, the German 3rd Armored Division certainly does not have the ability or to attack Moscow so quickly.


    Major Gavrilov asked: "Blowing up the railway bridge seems to be a way, and it is beneficial to us anyway. I mean, it can cut off the enemy''s supplies. Besides, why don''t we ask the headquarters for instructions?"

 Chapter 291: locomotive

    Chapter 291 Lotive


    Major Zakhakovic made a phone call to ask Zhukov for instructions.


    Zhukov scolded Major Zakhakovich immediately: "I have already told you, drive the enemy out of the T area, drive them out... Do you understand? Do you know what it means to drive out? It is Defeat them and save Tu!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major Zahakavic hurriedly responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Major Zakhakovic shrugged helplessly and said, "You all heard that, this is the order from the superior!"


    Shuerka didn''t care, he just smiled and continued to wait.


    Major Gavrilov noticed Shulka''s expression and couldn''t help casting a puzzled look.


    Shulka didn''t speak, just waited quietly.


    He knew what was going on with Zhukov. Zhukov''s reaction was that he was worried that the secret would be leaked, so he refused without thinking.


    Zhukov on the other side was indeed frightened.


    The Fourth Tank Brigade actually wanted to dy the German 3rd Armored Division by blowing up the railway bridge.


    Zhukov was not frightened because this method didn¡¯t work, but precisely because this alternative was feasible, not only feasible, but also better able to aplish strategic goals.


    what does that mean?


    This means that the 4th Tank Brigade has already guessed the strategic purpose of allowing them to counterattack T, otherwise they would not have thought of such a perfect alternative and asked themand for instructions.


    In other words, they guessed that the Soviet army will hold a military parade in ten days!


    Zhukov was walking around anxiously in the office. This was not a trivial matter. Although the Fourth Tank Brigade was a trustworthy force, once the news leaked, it would directly affect the safety of the entire defense line and even Moscow.


    After much deliberation, Zhukov thinks that it is likely that the news was leaked because of the ten-day limit he gave when he gave the order.


    That is to say, if he is held ountable for the ident, he, the direct leaker, will definitely not be able to get away with it.


    This is why he scolded Zaha Kavic in the first ce.


    If you agree to this n, it means admitting... Of course Zhukov will not admit it.


    No, this is not the way to continue.


    After thinking for a while, Zhukov immediately made another call to the headquarters of the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    It was Zaha Kavic who answered the phone.


    Zhukov asked: "Who proposed this n?"


    Zakhakovic opened his mouth halfway, he thought Zhukov wanted to hold ountable.


    "Comrade General!" Zakhakovic replied: "I proposed it!"


    Obviously, Zaha Kavic was unwilling to betray Shulka.


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Zhukov said angrily, "It''s that guy named Shulka!"


    "Yes, yes, Comrade General!" Major Zahakavic could only admit: "I think this n is feasible, so I just..."


    "What is feasible? This is simply nonsense!" Zhukov scolded: "The others leave the meeting first, and you two stay and exin the problem clearly! Isn''t Order No. 270 not clear enough? How dare you do it under such circumstances?" Disobedience of orders! Do you know how serious the consequences of this behavior are? Especially the 4th Tank Brigade, especially that Shulka is a ''breakout hero''!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!" Zakhakovic responded, then covered the phone with his hand, and said to Shulka with a pale face: "Comrade Shulka stays, and the others dismiss the meeting!"


    So only Major Zahakavic and Shulka were left in the headquarters.


    Zakhakovic connected the phone to the loudspeaker, ready to receive the wrath from Zhukov.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Zhukov to change his words and said: "Shuerka, you bastard, can''t you report to me in private?"


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka replied: "But I don''t seem to be able to report to you except in this way!"


    "Forget it!" Zhukov asked: "No one else knows!"


    "Of course, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka replied: "I didn''t say anything!"


    "That''s good, how are you going to blow up the railway bridge?"


    ¡­


    Hearing these words, Major Zakhakovic couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and didn''t understand what was going on for a long time.


    "I think we need to borrow partisans, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka said.


    "Kyiv partisans?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The German army is very closely guarded in the direction of Moscow. If there is any disturbance in us, they will be alerted immediately. Instead, it is the guerris in Kyiv... I mean, if they are near T. If you infiltrate the guerris, using them to sneak attack is the best way!"


    "That''s right!" Zhukov hung up the phone after finishing speaking. He obviously wanted to contact Kyiv.


    Major Zakhakovic asked suspiciously at this time: "Is there anything I don''t know?"


    "No, Major!" said Shulka, "You know as much as I do!"


    "So... what''s going on?" Major Zakhakovic asked.


    Shulka didn''t answer. If Major Zahakavic didn''t think about it, it might be a good thing for him.


    At the same time, without permission, Shulka dared not say anything.


    Then the phone rang again, and it was Zhukov.


    "They do have guerris near T!" Zhukov said: "But the number is notrge. In Wuyi Town, 15 people have been deployed! This manpower is not enough to seize the railway bridge!"


    Shulka frowned involuntarily.


    15 people are indeed a little less.


    Although the number of people cannot determine everything, just like the German army captured the railway bridge, only a few dozen people captured the railway bridge stationed by apany of Soviet troops, and even captured more than 80 people.


    But the problem is:


    The quality of the Soviet guerris is not as good as that of the German reconnaissance troops.


    More importantly, the German army used this method to get the railway bridge from the Soviet army, and it would not be so easily taken back by the Soviet army in the same way.


    Moreover, even if the railway bridge is captured...they still need time to nt explosives, detonate, etc., which is not something that 15 people can easily do.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "Maybe we don''t need too many people!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "That''s a railway bridge, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka said: "And I believe the Germans will repair the railway!"


    "Yes, in fact it has been opened to traffic!" Zhukov said: "They use the railway to transport supplies for the 3rd Armored Division, which is one of the reasons I am worried!"


    Needless to say, there is nothing to worry about. The railway provides supplies for the 3rd Armored Division. After saving for a period of time, they will have enough supplies to attack Moscow.


    "That''s exactly what we can use!" Shulka said. "They don''t seem to need to capture the railway bridge and then blow it up, they just need to figure out a way to get a lotive and..."

 Chapter 292: fail

    Chapter 292 failed


    Shulka''s n was quickly implemented.


    The guerris who carried out this n weremanded by a sergeant named Aliza.


    Different from other guerris, Aliza is a female guerri, and she was originally amunication soldier.


    The reason why Eliza was chosen to infiltrate near T is because during the guerri warfare during this period, it was discovered that women are easier to hide behind enemy lines and are more beneficial to operations.


    This is normal.


    The young and strong young people have basically joined the army, so the German army immediately became vignt when they saw young men in the rear, and searched several times for nothing.


    Women are everywhere in the rear, and it is easier to strike up a conversation with German soldiers to obtain information.


    Therefore, the main task of Aliza''s unit is actually to obtain intelligence behind enemy lines.


    But precisely because their main task is to obtain intelligence and have a lot of useful information in their hands, the n went surprisingly smoothly...


    Ariza first contacted a train driver and persuaded him to act with the guerris.


    Of course, they promised the train driver to quit before the final link... Before that, the train driver had to teach at least one guerri how to drive the train.


    Secondly, through the train driver''s line, an abandoned carriage was prepared in advance, and then all the prepared explosives were loaded into this abandoned carriage.


    In the end, a lotive was stolen under the leadership of the train driver, and then halfway connected to the old carriage full of explosives and drove to the railway bridge.


    All of this went smoothly. Major Shulka and Major Zahakavic stayed in front of the radio station almost the whole time, listening to the news from the headquarters.


    Originally this was unnecessary, but Zhukov thought that if something went wrong, Shulka might be of help, so he assigned a staff officer to pass the news to the 4th Tank Brigade headquarters in due course.


    When the explosive carriage was picked up at the train station and drove to the railway bridge, Shulka and Major Zahakovic couldn''t help cheering.


    Things seem to be half the battle here.


    At this time, although the Germans knew that the guerris had stolen a lotive, they didn''t know what to do with the lotive!


    "What''s the point of stealing a lotive?" Captain Louis of the German special operations team in charge of the security of Wuyi Town asked strangely: "Can it be driven elsewhere? Where can they hide it? Tomorrow we just need to go along The railroad will get it back!"


    The lieutenant replied: "Maybe these guerris just want to destroy it, drive it away and blow it up!"


    "No, you fool!" Captain Louis replied: "They won''t do it for this, if they just want to blow it up, they can do it at the train station, there is no need to drive it away!"


    This is indeed true, it is superfluous to drive away the train and blow it up.


    But this reminded Captain Louis, he hurried to the map, and then asked: "You just said... which direction did they go from after stealing the train?"


    "North!"


    "T direction?"


    "Yes!"


    "God!" Captain Louis couldn''t help eximing: "The railway bridge, they want to blow up the railway bridge!"


    Without hesitation, Captain Louis immediately ordered themunications soldier: "Contact the Railway Bridge Command immediately!"


    The special operations team was responsible for logistics and transportation, so Captain Louis quickly contacted Second Lieutenant Rumolin who was in charge of the safety of the railway bridge.


    "The guerris stole the lotive from us!" Captain Louis shouted almost hysterically on the phone: "Stop it, it may be heading in your direction, I think their purpose is to blow up the railway bridge!"


    Second Lieutenant Rumolin was a little confused at first, not knowing what Captain Louis meant, but before he put down the phone, he saw a lotive blowing ck smoke towards this ce with a "rumbling" sound. Directioning.


    At that moment, Second Lieutenant Rumolin understood the meaning of the phone, so he immediately ordered his subordinates: "Stop the train! The enemy is controlling it..."


    But what made Lieutenant Rumolin a little annoyed was that the first reaction of his subordinates was to stand in the middle of the railway and raise their guns to shoot at the train... This obviously couldn''t stop it.


    "Blow up the rails!" Ensign Rumolin ordered loudly.


    The German soldiers immediately took out grenades when they heard the news, but the grenades were not enough to blow up the railroad tracks, and they didn¡¯t bring the explosives with them. For a while, the German soldiers were in a mess.


    This is one of the reasons why Shulka chose to use the train to blow up the railway bridge. It has a high level of concealment, and it is not so easy to stop it... If Captain Louis is not smart enough, I am afraid that until the train rushes onto the railway bridge, it will be destroyed. It only reacted after blowing up the German army.


    But things didn''t go so smoothly.


    At this moment, a "No. 3" tank rushed up the railway and blocked it with a "boom".


    This is a tank belonging to the 3rd Armored Division. It broke down and was left on the south bank of the Upa River. It was just repaired and ready to go back to the team... If it weren''t for this, maybe even it wouldn''t be able to function, because the German tanks were in the cold It''s easy to freeze at night and difficult to start.


    Followed by a loud, ear-piercing "ng", the lotive collided fiercely with the "No. 3" tank.


    The "No. 3" tank was knocked to one side. The body of the tank was originally horizontal but was knocked vertically. The side of the collision was deformed and dented, and the track was also broken.


    The train continued to move forward by inertia, but the moment it collided with the tank, it fell off the track and fell to the side, unable to move.


    "Surround them!" Second Lieutenant Rumolin waved his hand and surrounded the lotive with his subordinates.


    But Lieutenant Rumolin soon realized that this was a big mistake.


    Only hearing a loud "boom", Second Lieutenant Rumolin, his men, and the "No. 3" tank were blown into the sky in mes.


    Shulka and others are still waiting in front of the phone, waiting...


    Time passed by every minute, and it seemed that the time for sess had passed.


    This made Shulka feel a little bad.


    Sure enough, Zhukov¡¯s frustrated voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°The n failed! A Panzer III tank knocked the train off the track, and we failed to blow up the railway bridge!¡±


    Shuerka and Major Zahakavic couldn''t help being stunned.


    This can be said to be Shulka''s first failure, the first n nned by him but did not seed.


    Although this failure seems to be justifiable, because "it depends on people to make things happen", there is no problem with the n itself, the problem lies in theck of a little luck.


    But failure is failure, there is no reason to speak.


    The consequence of failure is that it is almost impossible to blow up the railway bridge, because the German army will strengthen the defense of the railway bridge, including the lotive.


    So, the problem of the fourth tank brigade is still not resolved.

 Chapter 293: confidence

    Chapter 293 Confidence


    The resident of the Fourth Tank Brigade was transformed from an underground warehouse.


    The existence of this underground warehouse is not for air defense, but for better use of thend near the train station.


    Because this ce was used to store supplies before, little consideration was given to thefort of people living in it, so the cold, stale air, and inconvenient living facilities made the soldiers miserable.


    The only thing that canfort the soldiers is that there is an incinerator near the vent, which is said to be used to dispose of spoiled or damaged goods.


    No one else has found the benefits of this incinerator, except veterans.


    He immediately suggested to Pukarev to seize the position near the incinerator as the thirdpany''s garrison... These things have always been arranged by Pukarev.


    Pukarev agreed to this suggestion, so Sanlianid a floor beside the incinerator.


    Then its effect was quickly manifested. The veteran picked up piles of packing boxes from the corner and started a fire in the incinerator, which soon became the only ce in the warehouse to keep warm.


    Others also wanted to start a fire, but they were soon ordered by the battalionmander to extinguish the fire... There is no chimney, and the smoke after burning will be deposited in the basement and cannot be dissipated, so they can only look enviously at Sanlian.


    For Shulka, this may be the mostfortable camping spot.


    As themander of the thirdpany, Shulka was arranged in the area closest to the stove, where Shulka can dry the wet foot wraps and boots... This is the most important point, Shulka didn''t know how long he hadn''t worn it Too dry boots, it is not only ufortable, but also often freezes the feet and loses feeling when the weather is cold.


    "Are you having trouble?" The instructor sat beside Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "They are drawing T26 and KV1 tanks for us and using them to supplement the 4th Tank Brigade!"


    The instructor nodded worriedly: "In this way, the Fourth Tank Brigade will probably no longer be the Fourth Tank Brigade!"


    Shulka was more worried about this than that.


    If it¡¯s just a difference in equipment, it¡¯s not that obvious to be honest. After all, T is only more than 100 kilometers away from Moscow, and there is still a distance that can be maneuvered by train, so the mobility gap between KV1, T26 and T34 is not so obvious.


    As for firepower and protection, KV1 and T26 can barely fight the German army.


    The more important issue is the coordination andmand between these different types of tanks and the T34...Themander must have a detailed understanding of the performance, speed, and even firepower and protection of each tank, and know when and where to put the T34 on the T26 Where should it be ced and so on.


    Inparison, if all T34s are all T34s, these problems will not exist... Anyway, they are all T34s, and they all have excellent firepower, speed and protection, and they are the same everywhere.


    On the other hand, these tanks generallyckmunication equipment. Even with tank phones, it is difficult to conduct unifiedmand at night. As I said before, the tank phone is more of a step-tank synergy.


    So, this is definitely a test for themander.


    If Katukov is inmand, Shulka believes that he has the ability tomand and coordinate.


    But now it is under themand of Major Zaha Kavic, which adds many variables to this battle.


    "If so, we should organize at least a few training sessions!" said the instructor.


    Although the military quality of the instructor is not strong, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walk. After staying in the army for a long time, he still has basic military knowledge.


    "We don''t have much time!" Shulka replied: "At the same time, we can''t train because of confidentiality!"


    The underground warehouse where the fourth tank brigade is located, and the training between the demining tanks must be carried out in batches. It is basically impossible and meaningless to bring in T26, KV1, etc. to train together.


    The instructor stood up and patted Shulka on the shoulder, saying, "I think you will have a way!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. It seemed that everyone believed that he had a way, and counted on him to have a way. This seemed to have be a habit.


    But this does not seem to be surprising. The Soviet army fought more directly, attacking, charging, using equipment and people to pile up, and then talking about spirit and bravery. Few of them will think about the problem and look for a better way out like Shulka.


    Shulka could choose to be like them, but the result would be...casualties, and Shulka could be one of them.


    Sometimes, Shulka really didn''t understand what the Soviet army used to defeat the German army in history.


    Industrial capacity?


    Germany''s industrial capacity is not weak!


    brave?


    The German army is not weaker than the Soviet army in these aspects, and even the blind bravery of the Soviet army is often counterproductive.


    Morale?


    At least so far, the morale of the German army is better than that of the Soviet army.


    After much deliberation, Shulka believes that the German army was defeated because of Hitler''s arrogant belief that he could capture Moscow before the winter cold... This directly caused the entire German army to be unprepared for winter.


    The victory in the defense of Moscow is not only a victory in the sense of geographical location and strategy, but its greater role is actually to change the erroneous thinking that the Soviet Union will be defeated.


    This is very important.


    The reason is that the Soviet Union is a multi-ethnic country, such as Ukraine, Kazakhs, Georgia... There are more than 100 ethnic groups in total.


    Many of these nationalities are even in conflict with each other and have just been incorporated into the territory of the Soviet Union, such as Estonia.


    If they believe, it doesn''t even need everyone, just some people to believe that the USSR is doomed, then the best way to end the war and protect yourself is to help the Germans defeat the USSR.


    but¡­


    If they think that the Soviet Union is likely to win, then they are likely to turn to support the Soviet Union instead of Germany out of the mentality of "brothers y on the wall and keep out".


    Therefore, different assumptions will directly lead to two different psychology and thus make opposite choices.


    The purpose of the Red Square parade is to tell those people and regions who are hesitating or waiting to see that the Soviet Union will not fail, and the Soviet Union is still strong.


    This enhanced the confidence of the military and civilians and caused the centrists to fall to the Soviet Union. Therefore, the Soviet Union really did not fail.


    At this time, China seems to be facing a simr situation.


    The so-called "curve to save the country" theory of some traitors is to cleverly turn an uncertain problem into a definite problem, so it sounds reasonable: since China is unable to fight against the Japanese army, it will fail sooner orter, so why? How about ending the war sooner if you don''t surrender?


    Therefore, the Red Square parade is of course necessary. The problem is that it will have disastrous consequences for the 4th Tank Brigade. This is not what Shulka wants to see!

 Chapter 294: show weakness

    Chapter 294 Show the enemy weak


    On the second day, several T26 and KV1 vehicles entered the underground warehouse and were incorporated into the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    In fact, these T26 and KV1 aremand vehicles, that is, the kind equipped withmunication equipment, and they are here to train with T34.


    Shulka knew from Major Zakhakovich that this was Katukov''s idea... Major Zakhakovich called the hospital to ask for Katukov''s opinion.


    Katukov¡¯s suggestion is: ¡°Training is only necessary if there ismunication equipment, and even training withoutmunication equipment will not be of much use. Let themand vehicle participate in the training, and other tanks of the same model will follow themand vehicle!¡±


    This is indeed a solution, but everyone, including Major Zaha Kavic, knows that there is no way.


    Because the Soviet tank troops weremanded in this way before, the results of the actualbat were obvious...Because themand vehicle was at the forefront, it was easily recognized by the Germans and destroyed first, and then the other tanks lostmand and fought on their own.


    If there is any difference between the 4th Tank Brigade and them, it is the addition of tank phones.


    Even so, the training time is pitifully short.


    "We only have three days for training!" Major Zahakavic said helplessly to Shulka: "Because we need time to attack!"


    Shulka understood what this meant.


    It took two days to n and implement the bombing of the railway bridge, three days of training, and then only five days left to counterattack T.


    Five days... Shulka wasn''t even sure whether the Soviets drove the Germans out or the Germans routed the Soviets.


    "We''re going to focus on minesweeper tanks!" Shulka said.


    "Minesweeper tank? Why?" Major Zakhakovic asked.


    "We mainly use mines to dy the German attack in the direction of T!" Shulka said: "If the mine-sweeping tank is captured by the Germans..."


    So Major Zakhakovic understood that if the mine-sweeping tank fell into the hands of the German army, they could use it to go straight to Moscow.


    This question attracted enough attention from Major Zakhakovic, and a series of questions were derived from it, which finally even rmed Zhukov.


    The first problem is how to ensure that the minesweeping tanks do not fall into the hands of the German army.


    This looks easy on the surface, because when the minesweeper tank malfunctions or is about to be captured, it only needs to be blown up, which only takes a few seconds with a grenade.


    The problem is...the Germans have a lot of T26s captured from the Soviets.


    In other words, what they need is not the T26, but the minesweeping roller in front of the minesweeping tank.


    The German engineers only need to remove the mine-sweeping roller and install it in front of T26 or even other tanks to perfectly "produce" the mine-sweeping tank and advance to Moscow.


    Even this kind of minesweeping roller is not difficult to produce, and the German army can imitate it immediately... Of course, this time may not be enough, after all, as the temperature drops, the German army, which is in a severe supply situation, even has serious shortage of clothing to keep out the cold, let alone consider other things. up.


    Secondly, if the Soviet army wants to attack the German army and use mine-sweeping tanks, it will clear several tank passages in the minefield.


    These tank passages are difficult to fill with mines in a short time, and at the same time, there are very obvious track marks left by the snow, so the German army canunch a counterattack along these track marks.


    So I finally came to a conclusion: If there is no certainty of victory, it is not suitable to put minesweeping tanks into the battlefield at this time.


    But the certainty of victory... Who can be sure of victory in the battlefield? Not to mention the current situation of the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    So Major Zaha Kavic summoned the officers to the headquarters to discuss this issue.


    "No, I don''t think this situation is suitable for attack!" Major Gavrilov said: "Because this is simply helping the Germans open the way to Moscow!"


    "It''s not a matter of fit or not!" Major Zakhakovic said: "We have to do this, it''s an order!"


    Shulka was silent for a while, then said: "Comrade Major, I think we need training!"


    "We are training!" Major Zaha Kaewicz replied.


    "I mean...we''re going out to practice!"


    "Going out for training?" Major Zakhakovic looked at Shulka suspiciously: "Are you crazy? The Germans will immediately know that we only have 30 T34s, so they willunch an attack immediately!"


    "Don''t we just want them to attack?" Shulka asked back.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I''m talking about the 3rd Armored Division!" Shulka said: "I believe that the reason why it dare not let go to attack Moscow, apart from supply difficulties and being blocked byndmines, is also because it is worried that the 4th Tank Brigade will !"


    "Of course!" Major Zaha Kavic said: "This is one of the reasons why we have to stay in the underground warehouse and almost iste it from the outside world..."


    Before he finished speaking, Major Zaha Kavic was stunned.


    "You mean... we deliberately let the enemy know that we only have thirty T34s, so that they can attack?" Major Zakhakovic asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "To be precise, we don''t need to tell them that there are thirty, we can even tell them that we only have twenty or even less!"


    "That''s right!" said Major Gavrilov. "If they knew we had only twenty T34s, they wouldn''t be concerned about the 4th Tank Brigade, or less so...so the 3rd Armored Division had It is possible to attack in the direction of Moscow, which will break into the minefield of our army, so...we can attack ording to the original n instead of being passive like we are now!"


    The reason is very simple. The difference between them lies in whether the German armored division is deeply trapped in a minefield.


    If the German army made up its mind to take T first and then attack Moscow, then the Fourth Tank Brigade would have no chance to take advantage of it and could onlyunch an attack as Zhukov ordered.


    Otherwise, even if the fourth tank brigade has only a few T34s, it is still possible to defeat the German armored divisions trapped in minefields by virtue of minesweeping tanks... This is Shulka''s original n.


    Major Zakhakovic nodded, and then said with some concern: "Comrade Shulka, have you ever thought... In this way, the shortage of T34 in our army will be exposed to the Germans, which may make the German army Launch a more violent attack!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "I thought about it, but we have no other way... Even if we don''t do this, when we counterattack T, the Germans will also know our strength!"


    Major Zakhakovic was persuaded, and he responded immediately: "I will report to Zhukov immediately, we must hurry up, otherwise there will be no rush!"

 Chapter 295: transfer

    Chapter 295 Transfer


    The 4th Tank Brigade should really hurry up, because there are only six days left when they discuss this n.


    And these six days... they have to wait for the Germans to be fooled, and at least give them some time to go deep into the minefield after the Germans are fooled.


    So Major Zakhakovic did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported to Zhukov and filed an application.


    Zhukov did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to the n.


    After all, as Shulka said, if the Fourth Tank Brigade must attack T, it will be a matter of time before the Germans expose their strength.


    The n of using the Shulka to "disy the enemy''s weakness" is only to expose its strength a few days earlier. District stormed Moscow.


    Comparing the two, of course, thetter is more beneficial to the Soviet army.


    Therefore Zhukov did not hesitate, and immediately approved Major Zakhakovic''s request, and instructed: "Make preparations for transfer immediately, and act tonight!"


    "Tonight?" Major Zakhakovic couldn''t help being puzzled.


    In his mind, if he wants to "show the enemy weak", he should act during the day, so that it is more likely that the German spies will find out and then report...


    But Zhukov did not hesitate, he firmly ordered: "Yes, tonight!"


    After hearing the order, Shulka secretly praised Zhukov in his heart. Zhukov is worthy of being Zhukov.


    Germans are not stupid, if you want them to be fooled you better have a good reason and try to be stealthy.


    If the training is carried out during the day as Major Zahakavic thinks, the German army will soon discover the doubts:


    The Russian army clearly knows that there are many spies in Moscow, why is it still training during the day to expose the shorings of its tanks?


    The 4th Tank Brigade mostly fought night battles with the German armored forces. Why did they train during the day?


    The 4th Tank Brigade has been hiding its whereabouts before, why did it suddenly expose itself at this time?


    ¡­


    All the doubts arebined, and they can easily get the answer: this is a scam carefully set up by the Russians.


    On the contrary, if the Soviet army tried hard to prevent spies from discovering, it can even be said that the more secretive it is, the more the German army will believe it.


    Of course, it cannot be kept secret to the extent that German spies cannot get information.


    Zhukov did a good job at this point.


    He used the workers'' independent battalion to be responsible for the security of the fourth tank brigade.


    The use of the workers'' independent battalion does not mean that they have good military qualities, but that theirposition is particrly simplepared to the civil defense division and even the army.


    The civil defense division was organized from civilians other than workers, and there were so many people that German spies could easily get mixed up in it.


    The army seems to be at ease, but because of being captured and instigated in the battle, there are actually many spies mixed in the army, and it is difficult to distinguish these spies. What''s more embarrassing is that they don''t even dare to tell the difference...


    The reason why they dare not argue, on the one hand, may be that these spies themselves have power in the hands of military officers. On the other hand, it is the aftermath of the excessive review of the troops by political workers... Internal review during wartime will affect morale and even mutiny.


    On the contrary, it is the workers. These proletarians are registered one by one. Everyone has recorded their origin, work experience and performance in detail. It is much more difficult for German spies to get involved than other troops.


    Of course, this will also attract the attention of German spies: what kind of action would require the workers'' independent battalion to be in charge of vignce.


    You must know that this is a time when supplies are in short supply in Moscow. The Workers¡¯ Independent Battalion ims that the Independent Battalion is actually still producing weapons and ammunition for the Soviet army day and night, and only spares time for training during breaks.


    But now, they actually put down theirbor to serve as a security mission for a barracks.


    So, it immediately attracted the attention of spies.


    The fourth tank brigade was transferred after the martialw was enforced after the sky darkened.


    Of course, not all tanks transfer...


    T34 only transferred 17 vehicles.


    This is the result of discussions between Major Zakhakovic and Shulka and other officers.


    Too few tanks will arouse the suspicion of the enemy. If there are too many tanks, such as a dozen or so, then it is not much different from the 31 tanks owned by the Fourth Tank Brigade, and there is little point in concealing them.


    So we finally ordered 17 vehicles, not too many and not too few. After a few battles, this number is almost the only one left ording to the consumption ratio.


    Then, the minesweeper tank did not move.


    This is the secret weapon of the 4th Tank Brigade. If it is transferred to the new barracks, it will leak the real strength and possibly more useful information to the German army.


    There is one more point that Zhukov specifically requested.


    "Comrade Shulka must be transferred!" Zhukov said: "With him, the spies will be sure that it is the main force of the Fourth Tank Brigade!"


    This almost caused Shulka to spurt a mouthful of blood onto the ceiling.


    But this seems to make some sense... If the "breakout hero" is not there, does it mean that this is only part of the 4th Tank Brigade?


    So, that night, Shulka took his subordinates in a car and followed the tank to the new barracks.


    This barracks is also near the train station, about 17 minutes away from the train station... This is the standard of the fourth tank brigade, and it is only possible to move quickly if it is close to the train station.


    Training starts immediately after arriving at the new barracks.


    The training is really good, but the situation is a bit strange, the first one is T26 instead of T34... Needless to say what this means, T26 actually does not represent T26, but a mine-sweeping tank.


    The news spread to von Borkna very quickly.


    At this time, Bock was very anxious about the plight of the German army.


    Most of the soldiers did not have winter equipment. The German Supreme Command had always believed that the battle would be over before winter came. But now it was winter, and heavy snow kept falling from the sky like goose feathers and piling up on the ground, but the end of the war was still far away.


    Germany realized that things were not optimistic untilte autumn, and hurriedly started producing winter clothes.


    However, Germany''s production capacity is obviously unable to meet the huge demand on the front line in the short term.


    So... the German army could only send out a call for donations of winter clothes to the whole country, and then loaded them into vehicles regardless of style or material and sent them to the front line.


    But because the transportation system has been severely damaged, the transportation needs a long period.


    So the soldiers on the front line can only show their talents to meet the winter of the Soviet Union.


    Such as stuffing newspapers into clothes, socks snatched frommon people, and even women''s thick skirts.


    At this moment, the staff sent a telegram to Bork, saying: "Your Excellency Marshal, I think you need to see this!"

 Chapter 296: Guderian

    Chapter 296 Guderian


    Von Bock nced at the telegram, and was quickly attracted by the content of the telegram.


    "What?" Von Bock looked up at the staff officer: "You mean, there are only a dozen T34s left in the Fourth Russian Tank Brigade?"


    "Yes!" The staff officer replied: "It''s not just us who are in trouble, Your Excellency, the Russians are also on the verge of copse. The fourth tank brigade we have been worrying about has already been drawn from various units before this. T34, after several fierce battles, especially the Tver battle, they have suffered heavy losses and their strength is far worse than before!"


    Von Bock nodded.


    This is consistent with the previous intelligence, especially the battle of Tver... Although the German army was aplete failure in that battle, it was difficult to pose a real threat to Moscow even because the bridge was blown up by the Russian army and it was difficult to supply supplies to the north.


    Now, von Bock can only pin his hopes of attacking Moscow on the central and southern regions.


    However, the T34 lost by the Soviet army in Tver is real. The wreckage of the tanks, the corpses of the tank soldiers, and the ones captured by the Germans because of malfunctions... The Germans even repaired a few of them and changed them immediately. The camouge is incorporated into its own armor unit.


    It was a very good tank. Von Bock even believed that as long as the fourth tank brigade had enough T34s, the German army would never be able to attack Moscow.


    But now... here''s my chance!


    Von Bock looked at the map, and immediately called Guderian,mander of the 2nd Armored Group.


    "Good news!" Von Bock said: "We have received exact information that the Russian T34 is seriously insufficient!"


    "We have always known this, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied: "Theyck all the equipment, but we are not much better!"


    "No, this time is different!" Von Bock said: "Can you believe it? The Fourth Tank Brigade only has a dozen T34s. We are not sure how many, but no more than twenty!"


    "4th Tank Brigade? You mean the ''T34 Unit''?"


    The Fourth Tank Brigade was called the "T34 Unit" by the German army because it was all equipped with T34.


    In addition to this, the Fourth Tank Brigade has other nicknames, such as "Death Tank Brigade", "Breakout Tank Brigade", etc., but "T34 Troop" is the mostmonly used.


    "Yes!" Von Bock replied: "But it can''t be called a ''T34'' unit now, because they use arge number of T26 and KV1 tanks to fill their numbers!"


    "Hmm!" Guderian did not show the excitement von Bock imagined.


    "I think that''s why they didn''t counterattack T and chose to block the 3rd Armored Division withndmines!" Von Bock continued: "They are hiding themselves, trying not to expose their weaknesses to us. But Just let us know!"


    "Do you think we should attack, Marshal?" Guderian asked.


    "Of course!" Von Bock said, "Why not? We don''t have much time left, who knows how many degrees the temperature will drop, I only know that the more we dy, the worse it will be for us! At that time, there is no need Russians, the weather will freeze us to death outside Moscow! So let your 3rd Armored Division go, I''m sure those mines won''t stop their tracks!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied.


    After putting down the phone, Guderian fell into deep thought.


    Although he couldn''t see anything wrong with it, his intuition made him a little scared... Guderian knew that the more at this time, that is, when the situation required the German army to attack and win quickly, the less impatient.


    Because, the consequence of impatience is often the loss of the chance to win in the end.


    However, how to solve the situation in front of us?


    If the trap in front of the 3rd Armored Division is a Russian trap, then what is this trap?


    Guderian cast his eyes on the map, and after thinking for a while, a n formed in his mind.


    Then, Guderian got in touch with von Bock.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Guderian said, "I have a suggestion... We all know that the Russian Army has only one Fourth Tank Brigade!"


    "Yes!"


    "If the fourth tank brigadecks T34, then other tank units mayck even more!"


    "certainly!"


    "Then why don''t we attack on both sides?" Guderian said: "It is impossible for the fourth tank brigade to divide into two directions for defense, isn''t it?"


    Shuerka got the news at dawn the next day.


    The 4th Tank Brigade adopted the strategy of training at night and lurking during the day, not only because the battle they were about to fight was a night battle, but also because it was a trick to deceive the Germans... If they also trained during the day, the tanks would be easily exposed to the enemy''s reconnaissance nes. Instead, it makes the lie untrue.


    While Shulka was lying on the bed "whirring" sound asleep, he was woken up by Major Gavrilov.


    "There is a situation!" Major Gavrilov said: "The Germans are attacking!"


    Shulka let out an "oh" and felt a little strange at the same time... The German attack should be expected, why wake him up!


    Shulka just wanted to lie down and continue to sleep, but was dragged up by Major Gavrilov: "The meeting, Comrade Shulka, you will sleep in the future!"


    Drowsily dragged to themand post, Shulka didn''t even open his eyes... Last night he trained all night, and he was woken up just after hey down and didn''t sleep for a long time. Sometimes Shulka would rather be shot on the battlefield. The shells exploded to pieces, and then they didn''t have to live so hard.


    "The Germans concentrated their forces andunched a fierce attack on our defense line!" Major Zakhakovich said: "But it is not T, but Volokmsk!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Shulka''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant: "Volokmsk?"


    "Yes, Volokmsk!" Major Zakhakovich replied: "The 3rd Armored Division in the direction of T is still standing still."


    "So..." Major Gavrilov said: "Our ''showing the enemy''s weakness'' has indeed worked, but the effect is not as we imagined, it will lead the German 3rd Armored Division into the minefield, but Let the Germans intensify their attack on Volokmsk!"


    This change caught everyone off guard, including Shulka.


    Now how to do? !


    Reinforcement of Volokmsk?


    Or counterattack T?


    Choosing the former means that the task of the superior cannot bepleted, and choosing thetter means that Volokmsk may be in danger!


    "We can send reinforcements to Volokmsk!" Major Gavrilov said: "Our reserve force rescued from Tver!"


    "It''s been done!" said Major Zakhakovic. "The question is Tu...do they see something?"

 Chapter 297: Infighting

    Chapter 297 Fighting openly and secretly


    "My idea is just the opposite!" Shulka calmed down at this moment, and after thinking for a while, he said to Zakhakovic: "Comrade Major, I think they have been fooled!"


    "Tricked? No, Comrade Shulka!" Major Zakhakovich said: "I don''t think so. If they are fooled, they should attack Moscow from T instead of Volokmsk!"


    "I think they still want to attack Moscow from T, Major!" Shulka replied: "The purpose of their attack on Volokmsk is to lure us there!"


    After Shulka said this, the officers suddenly felt that the situation seemed to be clear.


    "You may be right!" Major Gavrilov said: "So what should we do now? Should we just wait like this?"


    "We don''t have time to wait, it''s the fifth day now!" Major Zakhakovich said: "What''s more, if they break through Volokmsk, there will be two directions that pose a threat to Moscow at the same time. Then we are in a dilemma!"


    "Since they want us to reinforce Volokmsk, then we will reinforce Volokmsk!" Shulka said.


    "You mean..." Major Gavrilov said: "Using fake tanks like the 16th Army attacked Tver?"


    "No, Comrade Gavrilov!" Shulka replied: "We have already used this method before, and it will not fool the enemy!"


    "That''s... a real tank?!"


    *****


    After dark, Guderian in the headquarters received another call from von Bock.


    "General!" Von Bock said: "As you wish, the Russians have transferred the ''T34 Tank Brigade to Volokmsk!"


    "Of course, I''m sure!" Von Bock asked back: "What are you worried about?"


    "I don''t know, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied: "But I don''t think this matter will be so simple!"


    "Even if it''s not that simple, you can handle it, aren''t you?" Von Bock said: "The Fourth Tank Brigade is already in Volokmsk, and they can''t stop our attacks from two directions at the same time!"


    Guderian hesitated for a while, and said: "I don''t think that is the real Fourth Tank Brigade!"


    "Are you suspecting that the information is untrue?"


    "No, I think that is the information that the enemy gave me intentionally!" Guderian replied: "I don''t know why, I think the enemy wants the 3rd Armored Division to attack Moscow!"


    "I think you are worrying too much, General!" Von Bock replied: "The multiple intelligence personnel we have deployed in Moscow have provided consistent intelligence. The Fourth Tank Brigade has boarded the train and is heading for Volokmsk. They even saw the ''breakout hero''!"


    "''Breaking through the British Difficulty''?"


    "Yes!" Von Bock said: "It is said that the victories in these battles came from his ideas, and the Russians are hyping him up... I think this is a scam set up by the Russians to boost morale. Give all the credit to one person, and then set a hero as an example for others to learn from..."


    "Do you think so?" Guderian asked back.


    "Of course!" Von Bock asked back: "Do you think he did it all by himself? It''s impossible. He escaped from the Brest Fortress, fought a good battle in Kyiv, and then transferred to Moscow State University." Show your might, it''s impossible, General!"


    "So, I wonder who told you this?"


    Von Bock was speechless for a moment.


    This information was told by intelligence personnel to von Bock. If von Bock didn''t believe it, then Guderian certainly had reasons not to believe that the Fourth Tank Brigade was in Volokmsk.


    "I think we can make a decisionter!" Guderian said. trip!"


    Von Bock frowned. He was a little tired of Guderian''s caution. Von Bock thought that this kind of caution was too much, and could even be regarded as a kind of "cowardice"... This general must have been killed by the Fourth Tank Brigade. terrified.


    But because of Guderian''s reputation, von Bock didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, he asked the Sixth Armored Division to attack.


    "Now?" Major General Lucas, themander of the Sixth Armored Division, asked suspiciously: "But it''s night now, and our nes can''t provide us with cover!"


    "Yes, it is now!" Von Bock said: "What you have to do is not to break through the enemy''s line of defense, but to find out whether the enemy has a T34 tank, or know which unit number it is, understand?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    One can imagine what the result was. Von Bock immediately sent the results of the reconnaissance attack to Guderian, and added a sentence: "For this result, we lost three hundred soldiers and five tanks." , these five tanks we are very sure were destroyed by T34, and we also captured two prisoners, they confirmed the information we got is correct... The 4th Tank Brigade is in Volokmsk! That''s it It''s true!"


    Guderian, who was holding the telegram, couldn''t help but frowned.


    He knew what von Bock meant by adding these wordster. Von Bock hoped that he would march to Moscow.


    To a certain extent, von Bock''s order was correct, because this should have been an attack from two directions at the same time, making it difficult for the enemy to take care of both left and right.


    I don¡¯t know why, Guderian always feels that there are many crises ahead.


    Why is this?


    Is it really because of fear of the 4th Tank Brigade?


    Guderian didn''t know the answer, he only knew that he had to attack now.


    After thinking for a while, he called themander of the 3rd Armored Division and said, "Get ready to attack Moscow at dawn tomorrow!"


    The Soviets invested in the direction of Volokmsk were indeed real tanks, and they were indeed the 4th Tank Brigade and the 333rd Infantry Regiment.


    If you don''t do this, it will be difficult for the Soviet army to deceive the German army.


    Shulka knows who his opponent is... Guderian, known as the father of armor, Guderian, he is not so easy to deceive, this can be seen from the fact that the 3rd Armored Division has been standing still in T .


    "If real tanks are used to reinforce Volokmsk!" Major Zakhakovich asked: "Then what do we use to stop the 3rd Armored Division?"


    "They don''t know that there are 14 T34s in the underground warehouse!" Shulka said: "Before the war, we can urgently transfer back the 17 T34s in the direction of Volokmsk! If only 17 T34s and the 333rd step As for the corps... I think there is enough time to mobilize! The premise is that we ensure that the railway is smooth and ready in Volokmsk!"

 Chapter 298: Patrol

    Chapter 298 Patrol


    This is also the advantage of the defense line being close to Moscow.


    Although the railway line surrounding Moscow on the front line has been bombed by the Germans and even blocked by artillery fire, the Soviet army can still use Moscow as a ry point to transport troops and equipment.


    For example, from Volokmsk to T, the railway and road between the two were blocked by German artillery fire. The Soviet army could return to Moscow from Volokmsk first, and then set off from Moscow to T.


    This has another advantage, that is, from the rear of the defense line, the closer the Moscow air defense force is, the denser it is: not only are anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft machine guns and other anti-aircraft firepower distributed everywhere in this area, but there are also countless anti-aircraft balloons And a series of steel cables, they are like weaving a on Moscow to keep the German nes at the periphery... German fighters and bombers can only approach from high altitudes if they want to bomb Moscow, but approaching from high altitudes does not make much difference role.


    More importantly, at this time, due to the severe logistical situation of the German army, this kind of bombing that did not y much role has gradually decreased.


    Especially in the recent period... In order to ensure the smooth progress of the Red Square parade, Zhukov increased the density of anti-aircraft firepower around Moscow, and also transferred two divisions of the air force to defend around.


    Zhukov''s promise to Stalin is: "During the military parade, we will ensure that no enemy fighter ne will fly over Moscow!"


    Shulka also took advantage of this... at least the sky over Moscow was safe during this time, which made it possible for the 4th Tank Brigade to use trains to maneuver.


    In the early morning of the sixth day.


    Major Gavrilov and Shulka led a few guards to patrol the front line... This is the task assigned to them by Rokossovsky.


    "Your deeds have spread throughout the army!" Rokossovsky said to the two: "They call you heroes from Brest, and between battles they always discuss what you fought Fight. If you can go to the front line for a while, I think it will be of great help to the morale of our army!"


    Originally, Shulka wanted to refuse on the grounds that he had a mission... Actually, this is not an excuse, the 4th Tank Brigade does have a mission.


    But after thinking about it, the purpose of this trip is to let the German army know that the 4th Tank Brigade is in Volokmsk, and the "showing up" of the two as the 4th Tank Brigade will only be beneficial to the n.


    So he agreed without any further hesitation.


    Sure enough, this is more effective than T34 on the battlefield... Soon the Soviet army on the entire front knew that the 4th Tank Brigade was fighting with them in Volokmsk.


    Then, once the Germansunched an offensive to capture a few prisoners, they would tell the Germans: "Yes, the 4th Tank Brigade is in Volokmsk!"


    Of course, this is not something Shulka and Major Gavrilov need to consider. At this time, they are busy dealing with the soldiers on the front line.


    "Wee, heroes of Brest!"


    "Are you Comrade Shulka?"


    "We have seen your picture, Comrade Shulka!"


    ¡­


    As soon as the two walked to the front line, people kept greeting them, and they focused more on Shulka.


    Major Gavrilov also joked with Shulka: "I think you should go ahead, because I have be your follower!"


    This made Shulka feel embarrassed, and Major Gavrilovughed: "Don''t worry, Shulka...I won''t be jealous of you!"


    Said and patted Shulka on the shoulder: "You are our pride, Brest, the 333rd regiment, and even the pride of the Soviet Union!"


    Shulka, who was following behind, was stunned for a moment. He had never thought about the pride of the Soviet Union, but he seemed to be heading in this direction now.


    The two of them got into a st hole one after the other, and immediately an unpleasant smell came to their nostrils.


    There are many such anti-bunker holes in the fortifications on the front line, which are generally located at a rtively rear position, and are connected with the trenches bymunication trenches. The width is about twice that of the trench. The top is paved with logs horizontally and vertically, covered with ayer of soil, and then horizontally and vertically. If possible, it can be paved continuously.


    The fortifications constructed in this way are quite strong, and if it is not directly hit by arge-caliber howitzer, it is generally fine.


    It is usually used as a transit point for ammunition and wounded evacuation, as well as a ce for soldiers to rest during battle.


    So it is inevitable that the air inside is very bad, with the smell of blood, gunpowder smoke, smoke, alcohol and even the smell of feces.


    But Shulka and Major Gavrilov are used to these, so they didn''t say much.


    This is the third ce that Major Gavrilov and Shulka visited.


    Compared with the ce we visited before, the embarrassing thing here is that it was pitch ck and no one could be seen, and the soldiers couldn''t see Shulka, so they didn''t respond to the arrival of the two of them, thinking they just wanted to squeeze in for a few days to rest. a soldier.


    "Comrades, how are you?" asked Major Gavrilov.


    "Do you think we''re okay?" a soldier immediately retorted.


    "Then, please tell me what''s wrong with you!" Major Gavrilov stepped forward, then took out a shlight from his backpack and pointed it in the direction of the sound.


    Appearing in the light circle of the shlight was a soldier with a bandage on his head. He first blocked the light of the shlight with his hand, and after he got used to it, he replied, "Can you turn off the shlight? I think you have seen where I am wrong." alright!"


    Major Gavrilov turned off the shlight and asked, "Shrapnel?"


    "Yes!" the wounded man replied: "A small piece is still in my wound!"


    "I''m sorry!" said Major Gavrilov, "but I''m sure it will get better and we will defeat the Germans..."


    "Can you talk about something else?" Another wounded soldier interrupted Major Gavrilov: "We are more concerned about whether we can live until tomorrow!"


    Shulka couldn''t help retorting: "Does it make any difference? If you can''t defeat the Germans... how long do you think you can live?"


    The wounded couldn''t help being silent.


    After a while, one of the wounded said: "You won''t understand, you have a healthy body, just walk around the battlefield asionally, ask ''how are you?'' and then turn around and leave, nothing Leave¡­"


    "Oh, is that so?" Major Gavrilov couldn''t helpughing: "Shuerka, they treat us like officers who have never been on the battlefield!"


    "Shuerka?" Several people in the darkness couldn''t help but eximed.


    Then someone shone a shlight on the two of them, and when the light of the shlight shone on Shulka''s face, they couldn''t help but fell silent.

 Chapter 299: 3rd Armored Division

    Chapter 299 3rd Armored Division


    "Sorry, sir!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Shulka! We didn''t know it was you!"


    ¡­


    "No, there is nothing to be sorry about!" Major Gavrilov said: "You are all brave, and the mothend will never forget your sacrifices!"


    As he spoke, Major Gavrilov stepped forward to shake hands with them.


    "Comrade Shulka!" the head wounded man asked Shulka: "Do you believe in religion?"


    "No, I''m not religious!" Shulka replied.


    "So, what has supported you to fight until now?" The wounded asked: "Don''t me me for asking, I just feel incredible, I just participated in a battle... So, your experience is simply a fairy tale to me! "


    Shuerka knew what to say at this time, for example, because he believed that the mothend would surely win, because of the support and strong will of the people, and so on.


    But Shulka didn''t answer that.


    "Actually, you have answered this question just now,rade!" Shulka said.


    "What?"


    "What you care about is whether you can live tomorrow!" Shulka replied: "This is the answer. I just hope that I can live tomorrow. This is the reason why I have been fighting until now!"


    The wounded nodded thoughtfully.


    Although this answer cannot eliminate their pain, it can at least give them a little psychologicalfort.


    Because at this moment, most of these wounded people think about whether they can survive. This kind of fear and pain of death is beyond the experience of others... One person just disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    A considerable number of them feel pain and shame because of their fear and fear, because they are usually educated to face these bravely.


    Until now, they found that the "breakout heroes" were just like them, and they were also afraid of death, so they got a bnce in their hearts to a certain extent.


    Shulka even made a joke: "You must not know my other nickname..."


    "What nickname?"


    "Runaway Hero, they call me Runaway Hero!"


    There were a fewughs in the air-raid shelter, and then more and moreughter, although some woundedughed and it hurt and then turned into groans.


    At this moment, a messenger came in and whispered something to Major Gavrilov.


    Then Major Gavrilov said to Shulka: "We should go back!"


    "Nice to meet you, escape hero!"


    "Hope we''ll see each other again in the future!"


    ¡­


    The wounded said goodbye to Shulka in this special way.


    Out of the air-raid shelter, Major Gavrilov sighed: "You seem to be so popr wherever you go, Comrade Shulka!"


    "No, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied: "As for me I know that the enemy will not wee me!"


    Major Gavrilov burst outughing.


    As soon as the two returned to the headquarters of the Fourth Tank Brigade, Major Zahakavic said to them excitedly: "The Germans have been fooled. The 3rd Armored Division left some troops to surround T. The main force followed the road and The railway is attacking in the direction of Moscow!"


    Hearing that Shulka''s hanging heart couldn''t help letting go, he had been worried that the German army would not be fooled before, because it was Guderian after all.


    But now it seems that Guderian has not been able to withstand the pressure and the temptation to attack Moscow.


    "Shall we withdraw to Moscow now?" Major Gavrilov turned his attention to Shulka.


    "No!" said Shulka, "I think we should wait!"


    On the seventh day, the 3rd Armored Division only advanced 20 kilometers under Guderian''s order.


    This made Von Bock a little dissatisfied. He urged on the phone: "General, you only advance 20 kilometers in a day. This is not like your style!"


    Guderian was looking for an excuse: "There are too many mines in their positions, Marshal, and there are also roadblocks... The Russians saw the big tree down on the road, we must move forward carefully!"


    Only part of what Guderian said is true. They can actually move faster, but Guderian hopes to be more stable.


    He didn''t believe that the Russians would let him attack Moscow so easily, so he has been widening the minefield behind him.


    On the other side, Moscow couldn''t sit still when it heard the news.


    Stalin made a phone call to Zhukov and asked: "You said that we can hold a military parade, but the military parade has not yet been held, and the enemy is only tens of kilometers away from us!"


    "I know, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied confidently: "I will drive them out, they will not affect the military parade!"


    Eighth day.


    The 3rd Armored Division advanced another 20 kilometers, and they defeated a civil defense force that had hurriedly organized a defense.


    Major General Andreas, themander of the 3rd Armored Division, reported to Guderian: "There is nothing unusual. This is a force organized by the people. They are vulnerable... They even stepped on the mines they nted when they fled. , you should really see what they look like, General!"


    "So, do you think they have no extra troops?" Guderian asked.


    "Yes, general!" Major General Andreas replied: "There is no doubt about this. I think their reserve forces have been attracted by our army in the direction of Volokmsk!"


    "How many kilometers are we from Moscow?" Guderian asked.


    "Seventy kilometers, General!"


    "Full speed ahead tomorrow!"


    "Yes, General!"


    ¡­


    So the 3rd Armored Division elerated its march on the ninth day.


    In order to ensure the advance of the 3rd Armored Division, von Bock even called on the air force to drop supplies for him.


    "Now is the most critical moment!" Von Bock said to the adjutant: "No matter what happens to other troops, we must ensure that the 3rd Armored Division has enough gasoline, ammunition and even warm clothing!"


    Then von Bock continued to urge Guderian: "I think this is our chance. The muddy road has been frozen by ice and snow. We will take advantage of the severe cold in Moscow topletely destroy the enemy''s defense line and their will to resist!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied.


    The vanguard of the 3rd Armored Division has moved forward to a position only 30 kilometers away from Moscow. It is said that scouts can see the red five-pointed star on the Kremlin with binocrs.


    At this moment, Guderian''s restless heart was also awakened. At this time, he also thought that his previous worries and hesitation were unnecessary, and even almost missed the opportunity.


    So he ordered the 3rd Armored Division: "Don''t let your troops stop and attack overnight. If your speed is fast enough, your tanks will be able to appear on the Red Square tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 300: surround

    Chapter 300 Surrounded


    Today is the fourth update, ask for a monthly pass, and continue to the fifth update tomorrow! It''s not too slow every day at five o''clock, you have to kill if you have to kill, you don''t have to keep watching every day and you can watch it cool!


    **********


    Of course Guderian didn''t know that the Fourth Tank Brigade had returned to Moscow at this time.


    To be precise, the main force returned to Moscow, and other tanks such as T26 and KV1 remained in Volokmsk to continue fighting.


    It is gratifying that during this period Stalingrad urgently produced 5 more tanks and shipped them to Moscow for the Fourth Tank Brigade. In addition, 3 faulty tanks were repaired and joined the team, so the total There are 39 tanks.


    At this time, in the hall of Mayakovsky Metro Station in Moscow, Stalin was grandly holding a celebration meeting for the 24th anniversary of the victory of the October Revolution.


    The speech of the entire meeting was rebroadcast on every radio station in the streets: "Comrades! Twenty-four years have passed since our victory in the October Revolution. Now our country is being invaded by foreign enemies, and the enemy is upying Ukraine, upied Brus, Lithuania, Estonia, etc., hung over Leningrad like a dark cloud, and threatened our glorious capital Moscow..."


    Amidst these speeches, Major Zakhakovic ordered loudly: "Forward!"


    Then the tank troops "rumbled" and drove towards T along the railways and roads.


    Ten mine-clearing tanks drove ahead, and 39 T34s in the middle. They were divided into ten groups, and each group of three to four vehicles followed the mine-clearing tanks. Finally, ten more demining tanks... the next ten are for recements and reinforcements.


    The snow is as bright as the clouds.


    The snow on the ground is already one meter thick, the muddynd has turned into a piece of frozen soil, and even theke is covered with ice...Of course, the iceyer at this time is not enough to support the tanks driving on it.


    Such road conditions enabled the tanks to move forward in an offensive formation, with roaring motor sounds one after another, rolling towards the south like a herd of horses running on the grasnd.


    The 3rd Armored Division on the other side was also marching northward at the same time. Major General Andreas kept urging the vanguard with a walkie-talkie: "Quicken up, if you don''t want to freeze to death outside the city, get those Damn mines and obstacles cleared!"


    "Yes, General!" The engineerpanymander, Second Lieutenant Hans, who was walking in the front, replied, and then he turned his head and shouted at the soldiers who were busy pouring gasoline under the tree trunks in the road and setting them on fire: "speed up, We''ll have hot coffee tomorrow in Moscow!"


    The German engineers couldn''t helpughing.


    But it''s not an easy process, mines are a pain in the ass... that''s not to say they do much damage to personnel.


    In fact, the wooden shell mines used by the Russian army may be caused by damp and then rapid cooling, which makes many wooden shell mines insensitive or even useless.


    But this is not a good thing for the German army. They could have detonated these mines with a paddle... with a long pole to shoot forward on the road, and the anti-tank mines can be detected with a metal detector.


    But now, long poles often cannot detonate those frozen wooden shell mines, but they will explode with a "boom" when people step on them.


    Being blown off a leg in this ice and snow is not a pleasant thing, which is one of the reasons why the 3rd Armored Division is not moving fast.


    Another problem is the tree trunk in the middle of the road.


    Before this, these tree trunks were not worth mentioning to the German army, because they could be easily pushed away by just pushing forward from the tank.


    But now, the tree trunk is tightly frozen in the muddy road before, and the ground where the tank stands is ice and snow. The result of using it to push the tree trunk is often that the track slips on the spot while the tree trunk does not twist.


    So, the German army could only sprinkle precious gasoline on the tree trunks and light them on fire, use these fires to melt the frozen soil between the tree trunks and the ground, and then push them with tanks.


    Lieutenant Hans waved a signal light andmanded a bulldozer modified from a tank chassis to slowly move forward...


    Just then he heard a "rumbling" sound behind him.


    Lieutenant Hans thought he had heard it wrong at first, but when he stopped the bulldozer, he soon realized that this was not the case, because the "rumbling" sound was mixed with the sound of an explosion.


    "What''s going on?" Second Lieutenant Hans asked.


    "I don''t know!" The lieutenant replied: "Probably an enemy tank!"


    "If it''s a tank, how do they pass through the minefield?" Second Lieutenant Hans said, "Using the track to run over it?"


    It is not impossible to use crawlers, but the crawlers will be blown off after a long stroke, so this is not realistic at all.


    "re!" Ensign Hans ordered.


    The re went up into the air, and the scene they saw stunned Second Lieutenant Hans and the others.


    Dozens of T34 tanks outnked them from both wings, and Hans also found the reason why these tanks can shuttle freely in the minefield... Driving in front were T26 tanks equipped withrge rollers. These tanks pushed the rollers while advancing Rolled on the snow, and then thendmines exploded under the roller one by one.


    "Enemy situation!" Second Lieutenant Hans shouted: "Notify immediately..."


    I can¡¯t say what I said next, because with a howling sound, several shells exploded around Ensign Hans, blowing up a bunch of German soldiers including Ensign Hans into the air.


    Then, the bulldozer was also hit into a ball of fire.


    The battle ahead quickly attracted the attention of the follow-up German troops.


    After receiving the alert, Major General Andreas sent an armored battalion up without even thinking about it.


    Major General Andreas took it for granted that it was an enemy guerri or civil defense force blocking the front and exchanging fire with the engineering unit.


    Themander of the armored battalion also thought so, so he led 30 tanks to advance along the road in a long snake formation under the cover of infantry... In fact, the German army had to form such a formation because There are mines everywhere, and if the German army is to advance quickly, a passage must be cleared through the minefield.


    This passage is obviously a road.


    German tanks can only advance along the road, otherwise they may be blown up byndmines.


    This is no problem at first, because if the enemy tankse up, they will also have to clear a passage in the minefield and also meet the enemy in a long snake formation, so no one can take advantage.


    The problem is that the Soviet army has mine-sweeping tanks, and they are high-speed and efficient mine-sweeping tanks... At this time, the mine-sweeping tanks are no longer the stone rollers that would be shattered by anti-tank mines and a few mines would be missed from time to time on both sides. up.


    Led by this mine-sweeping tank, the T34 tank quickly prated forward from both sides.


    When the German tank battalion found out, it was already surrounded.


    "Organize the defense!" Themander of the tank battalion ordered loudly, and then immediately contacted Major General Andreas: "General! The enemy has surrounded us, and there are T34s everywhere...I think this is the ''T34 unit''!"

 Chapter 301: annihilate

    Chapter 301 Annihtion


    "What''T34'' unit!" Major General Andreas retorted: "Are you frightened by the enemy? The ''T34'' unit is in Volokmsk!"


    "No, General!" The tank battalionmander replied loudly: "They are right in front of us, in fact, they are on our two wings..."


    Before the words fell, there were a few cannon shots, and there was only noise in the walkie-talkie.


    Shuerka followed the tank with his men.


    A tank battalion of more than thirty tanks that came up from the German army was quickly wiped out.


    This is not only a problem of protection and firepower, but also that German tanks are concentrated on the middle road and cannot move.


    It is not an exaggeration to use the word "immobilized" to describe them. Their front, left, and right are all minefields. This tank battalion should not have rushed up so recklessly.


    But this does not seem to make much difference, because the entire German 3rd Panzer Division is in a minefield.


    Under the leadership of the demining tanks, the Soviet army can outnk, change direction, and shoot the res to the middle of the road and railway as they like, and then adjust the muzzle to shoot the shells to the enemy tank group in the middle...


    The German tanks, which basically lost their mobility, could only turn chaotically and anxiously on the road. They wanted to face the enemy with their frontal armor... This is the basic principle of tankbat.


    But this effort is obviously futile, because the T34 tank can easily prate its frontal armor at a long distance, so there is actually not much difference between the frontal armor and the side armor. If there is any difference, it is that the side armor isrger Easy to hit.


    There was a "boom", and the No. 239 tank fired a shell.


    It uses grenades. Tankbat does not necessarily require the use of armor-piercing projectiles. For example, when facing the back or side armor of an enemy tank, using grenades at the position of the target engine can often have a good effect.


    German tanks use gasoline engines. If they are hit, they are easily ignited and then explode. This causes much more damage than armor-piercing projectiles.


    Just like now, when a grenade goes over, it will immediately ignite a Panzer III tank... The Soviet army surrounded the German army from both sides of the road. If the German army wanted to face one side, they would inevitably turn their rear armor towards the other side. side.


    So, just hearing a "boom", a ball of mes burst out of the tank in an instant, and the mes became more and more intense within a few seconds, and then the whole tank turned into a ball of fire.


    The me instantly illuminated other tanks, and even due to the problem of "darkness under the lights", the German tank crew under the me could not even see the T34 in the dark.


    Needless to say, the tanks were destroyed one by one by the Soviet army, as if they were queuing up on the road waiting to be shot.


    But this is only the beginning.


    The T34 ignored the German soldiers who huddled around the wreckage of the tank...their target was not infantry, but enemy tanks. If the enemy''szy tanks are destroyed, the German infantry is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. dealt with.


    What''s more, this area is a minefield, densely covered with mines, and the German infantry can be said to be unable to move an inch.


    Major General Andreas realized that something was wrong at this time. Although he still didn''t understand the situation at this time, he was already aware of the danger.


    "The second battalion covers, the third battalion retreats immediately!" Major General Andreas ordered.


    The tank units of the 3rd Armored Division advanced along the road in the order of the first battalion, the second battalion, and the third battalion.


    The order of the third battalion to retreat was easy to execute. The German engineers cleared the road and it was quite spacious, and the tanks could turn around on the road.


    The cover of the second battalion is difficult. The road is spacious for marching or turning around, but it is just a narrow passage forbat, and the tanks cannot be deployed at all.


    Major Paul, themander of the Second Battalion, is an experienced veteran. When his subordinates were at a loss, he gave a firm order: "Launch the battle formation, and leave the mines alone!"


    "But the major!" The subordinate replied: "We will be blown up byndmines!"


    "Those are all anti-personnel mines!" Major Paul replied: "No anti-tank mines are nted on the roadside...they only cause damage to the track!"


    "Yes, Major!" The subordinates responded and then drove the tanks out of the road to form a circle to cover each other.


    Sure enough, most of thendmines on both sides of the road were wooden shell mines, and those mines made a "bang bang" explosion sound under the tank''s tracks, like setting off firecrackers.


    Soon, the tracks of several tanks were blown off... This is rted to the long march of German tanks, and the tracks of tanks need to be maintained every time they march a certain distance.


    At this time, the German tanks had not stopped for a whole day, and were blown up by a fewndmines, they could not bear the breakage soon and were unable to move.


    But even this is much better than the situation of the previous 1st Armored Battalion. They lined up back to back in a circle waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Then the surrounding area became quiet, except for the sound of tank motors, there was only the sound of a loudspeaker on a telegraph pole a few hundred meters away: "Hitler made a wrong calction, he thought we were weak and vulnerable, They wanted to destroy the Soviet Union in a month and a half to 2 months, but in the past 4 months of the war, our army, although suffering heavy casualties, blocked their attack..."


    The Germans called the horns on the telegraph poles "Stalin''s Mouth". They were everywhere in the Soviet Union, and they would carry out propaganda at any time. The first thing the Germans often did after capturing a ce was to dismantle and destroy them. Or control.


    Then the sound of "rumbling" motor soon sounded from the darkness.


    "res!" Major Paul ordered.


    re res were fired around the location of the German army, and then released light in the air to illuminate the surrounding...


    Teams of T34 soon appeared in front of them, led by some strange tanks with rollers, they rolled out a passage in the snow leading directly to the second armored battalion.


    "Fire!" Major Paul ordered.


    "Boom" German tanks adjusted their turrets one after another and fired at the target.


    But unfortunately, at a distance of more than 200 meters, the German tanks are not enough to prate the frontal armor of the enemy tanks.


    Major Paul wanted the enemy tanks to move on, but the T34s stopped one after another, and then aimed at the German tanks behind the stabilizer guns.


    So Major Paul knew that his troops were going to be finished... Unless they could rush into the enemy tanks at a distance of 100 meters, otherwise they could only be targeted by T34.


    However, it is basically impossible to rush into the enemy at a distance of 100 meters in this minefield.

 Chapter 302: major paul

    Chapter 302 Major Paul


    But Major Paul only hesitated for a moment, and then ordered: "Attention allpanies, attack! Go forward at full speed!"


    Thepanymanders of eachpany couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this order, and then quickly passed the order down:


    "Full speed ahead!"


    "Full speed ahead!"


    ¡­


    The German tanks rushed towards the Soviet tanks like crazy, they didn''t even fire, only the coaxial machine guns and directional machine guns were pouring bullets towards the Soviets.


    German tank soldiers actually understand why their superiors issued such orders... This is one of the reasons why German troops can maintain their morale inbat. After their superiors give an order, they often understand why such an order is made and what its purpose is.


    The Soviet army, more often than not, simply executed the order without knowing the core and goal of the order.


    Just like now, if the Soviet army got the order to attack at full speed, I''m afraid they would rush forward excitedly, firing cannons while charging.


    However, the German tank soldiers with higher military quality and more experience know that the attack at this time is to be able to rush into a distance of 100 meters... because only in this way can the German tanks possibly prate the armor of the T34; It is possible to find a bit of the enemy''s side armor; only then will your own armor-piercing shells make sense!


    Therefore, although they have shells in their gun chambers, they all choose not to fire.


    However, this does not mean that they can turn defeat into victory because of this. Amidst the explosion ofndmines, the German tanks were blown off one by one and paralyzed in ce.


    Soviet tanks pointed their barrels at targets that were lucky enough to pass through the minefield by driving fast, and then destroyed them with a "boom".


    However, there were still a few tanks that slipped through the, especially one of the "No. 4" tanks, which went straight at full speed without any evasive actions... This may be one of the reasons why it was able to rush into the T34 tank group smoothly. Going straight means the shortest distance traveled, and the shortest distance traveled also means the fewest mines.


    In addition, most of the "No. 4" tanks at this time used the new 40 cm wide track (38 cm before the D-type in 1939). The wider track means arger contact surface, and it can be used more on slippery snow. fast forward.


    So this "No. 4" tank rushed into the Soviet camp before the other T34 tanks had time to react.


    With a "boom", its short-barreled cannon had an unexpected effect at this time. It can aim quickly at close range and has a good pass rate. On the spot, a T34 was prated by it and popped up. ck smoke, another T34 was aiming its gun barrel at it, but it turned the corner and knocked the gun barrel crookedly.


    Then it was loaded again, and it flexibly turned left and right between the T34 along the several passages rolled out by the demining tank. It fired randomly while driving. The T34 tank couldn''t do anything about it for a while, until the No. 239 tank hit it from the side severely. Go up and stop it.


    There will be this kind of phenomenon. On the one hand, the quality of the German tank soldiers is good, and on the other hand, the opponent who mixes with the enemy tanks in the night battle has a natural advantage... This is a bit like infiltration warfare. A few people wear enemy tanks at night. The military uniform mixed with the enemy will cause chaos.


    The pration of tanks is also somewhat simr. A German tank is mixed into the T34. As a result, the T34 dare not fire easily, because if it fails to hit the target, it may identally injure its own tank.


    The German "No. 4" tank had no scruples in this regard at all. The short-barreled artillery fired at the fastest speed, and fired when it saw the shadow of the tank. At the same time, the machine gun also fired "cracking".


    This directly caused the Soviet army to lose three T34s, and more than a dozen soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Soviet army¡¯s tank calls and coordination with infantry, the loss of T34 would be more than that.


    Of course, this "No. 4" didn''t end well soon...


    Shulka believed that the Panzer IV was about to surrender, because it had opened the hatch and stretched out two hands from inside, while shouting something.


    Although he couldn''t hear his yelling clearly from the sound of the tank motor, he could guess that he was surrendering even if he guessed it.


    But the angry Soviet tank soldiers didn''t give it a chance to surrender at all. A tank drove up, aimed the barrel at the tail of the "No. 4" tank at close range, and then sted it into a ball with a "boom". fireball.


    Several German tank soldiers jumped out of the tank covered in mes, screaming and rolling in the snow, but even this could not save them... Soon the shouting gradually weakened, and the people slowly not moving.


    War has its own unspoken rules. Although at this time the Soviet Army, especially the 4th Tank Brigade, has been ordered not to kill prisoners, this is also conditional.


    For example, if you offend the enemy before surrendering, neither the German army nor the Soviet army will ept the opponent''s surrender.


    It is said that Fedosiev was so angry that he yelled... He hit the "Phase Four" tank with his tank, and they hadn''t even broken contact with each other. If he was not careful, the mes might even burn on his tank.


    "Tell that fool!" Fedosiev yelled over the tank phone. "He should at least wait for me to move away a little bit before firing!"


    If, at this moment, Fedosiev''s tank fails to start due to a collision, it may be the funeral of the "No. 4" tank.


    But fortunately, it was safe and sound, retreating a little distance and leaving the danger zone.


    Other German tanks were even paralyzed on the way to the charge, including Major Paul''smand vehicle.


    It was paralyzed on the road by andmine blown off track, Major Paul ordered the tank crew to stop firing and shut down the engine.


    This order made his subordinates a little puzzled, but soon found that the major''s order was correct, because those T34s destroyed the tanks that were still moving or firing one by one, but turned a blind eye to themand vehicle.


    "They''ll think we''re knocked out!" Major Paul said, "Now, keep it up!"


    "Major!" The subordinate asked: "We can''t hide there, they wille up to clean up the battlefield soon..."


    "No, they won''t!" Major Paul replied: "They will go after the retreating 3rd Battalion!"


    Sure enough, after the battle, the T34 tank continued to advance in depth.


    At this time, Major Paul and others hiding in the tank were all in a cold sweat. Sometimes the distance between life and death is so close, as long as there is a shell, they are likely to be blown into the sky like everyone else.


    But in the end, Major Paul and his party failed to escape from this battlefield. They prated too far into the Soviet defense line, about 70 kilometers away from T, which made it very difficult for them to escape back.


    A few dayster, someone found their frozen bodies in the grass in the wild, only a dozen kilometers away from T. The documents found on them made the Soviet army know that Major Paul was themander of the battle.

 Chapter 303: mine

    Chapter 303 Landmines


    Major Paulmanded a fairly good battle. Although the German army was defeated in the end, it caused certain losses to the Soviet army and dyed time.


    This allowed the German 3rd Battalion to sessfully escape from the Soviet encirclement... The Soviet army was encircled by the German army from the two wings of the road towards the center of the road. Because they had to advance while clearing mines, they could only follow behind the T26 mine-sweeping tanks, and the speed was not fast.


    The reason why the German army was sessfully surrounded before was mainly because the German army was caught off guard... The German army marched north and the Soviet army surrounded it south, and the two armies were facing each other, so the encirclement was naturally appropriate.


    However, the German 2nd Battalion used the correct tactics to sessfully dy the Soviets for a while, which gave the German 3rd Battalion time to retreat.


    During this period, Major General Andreas, after retreating 20 kilometers to a small town called Sopakwei, assembled an infantry regiment and an armored battalion in the hope of forming a line of defense to block the Soviet attack. After all, they had already separated from this small town. Trapped in a minefield.


    This can be said to be a kind of arrogance of the German armored divisions. Although they knew that their tanks could notpete with the T34, they still thought that they could defeat the opponent from the psychologicalmanding heights after they fought all the way to Moscow and had almost no generals.


    But when Major General Andreas reported to Guderian, he was unceremoniously criticized by Guderian.


    "Who do you think you are?!" Guderian said, "Do you think you can stop the ''T34 troops''? Do you think you can stop those tanks?"


    "But the general!" Major General Andreas said still unconvinced: "They don''t have many tanks. We still have two tank battalions. Our strength and tanks are twice theirs..."


    "It''s not about troops and tanks, you idiot!" Guderian yelled, "You think you can block their attack with the strength of two tank battalions? You must be guarding the road and the railway, right? "


    "Yes, General!" Major General Andreas replied.


    "Don''t you understand?" Guderian said: "They have mine-sweeping tanks, mine-sweeping tanks that can quickly clear mines, and ice and snow also freeze the muddy ground, which means they don''t need to rely on roads and railway lines to maneuver, They will appear in any direction, you know? Any direction, they will even bypass you and attack you from behind!"


    Hearing that Major General Andreas was speechless, he really did not expect this, so obviously Guderian was right, the Soviets could attack them from any direction, and with the German 3rd Armored Division existing The strength of the army is simply not enough to defend every direction...


    "Retreat immediately!" Guderian ordered: "Retreat all the way to T, relying on T to build a defense line withkes and rivers!"


    "Yes, General!" Major Andreas responded, and then loudly ordered the German soldiers who were building fortifications: "Don''t worry about those fortifications, continue to retreat!"


    But at this time it is not so easy for them to retreat to T.


    Shuerka certainly took this into consideration...the trick of "luting the enemy deep" tricked the 3rd Armored Division in. There is no way to let them out like this.


    Zahakavic arranged an ambush in Pukano, not far south of Sopakwei.


    This ambush is the 7th Civil Defense Division that was defeated in blocking the German army before.


    Their main task is not to prevent the German army from advancing, but to convince the German army that it is normal for the Soviet civil defense division to appear here... An entire civil defense division was defeated by the German army, and of course some troops would disperse nearby.


    Of course, the vast majority of civil defense division officers and soldiers did not know this, so they were indeed chaotic when they retreated. Just like the Germans described, many people broke into the minefield and stepped on their own mines.


    But it is precisely because of this that the German army did not take this unit seriously.


    Thebat effectiveness of this unit is indeed not strong, and if it is used to intercept the German 3rd Armored Division, it is indeed not enough.


    The problem is that they don''t need to "intercept", only "block".


    The 7th Civil Defense Division was quickly reorganized. They assembled more than a thousand people, including some newly joined civilians... Originally, the Civil Defense Division was organized by the civilians after training for a few days, so they joined the civilians to fight while training. There is nothing wrong with it.


    It didn''t take much effort for this team to defeat the German special operations team that followed up and stationed in the viges and towns... The German army generally only deploys onepany in a group of viges and towns, and in some ces even deploys only one toon.


    How can thispany''s strength stop the attack of more than a thousand people, even if these more than a thousand people are insufficiently trained civil defense divisions or even civilians.


    Then, from Pucano southwards to T, there are seven buried underground warehouses dug and marked along the railways and roads.


    The task of the civil defense division is to take out arge number of mines stored in the underground warehouse and bury them on roads and railways.


    At this time, Major General Andreas certainly didn''t know this, they just got a report that the rear was attacked by enemy guerris.


    Major General Andreas didn''t take this seriously at first.


    Not to mention guerris, even the regr Russian army is nothing, they are only afraid of the fourth tank brigade of the Russian army, the fourth tank brigade!


    When he thought of the Fourth Tank Brigade, Major General Andreas gritted his teeth with hatred. If it weren''t for them, if it weren''t for those demining tanks...they should have already entered the gate of Moscow by this time!


    However, now all this can only be a dream.


    Major General Andreas knew that this was likely to be his lifelong regret!


    But Major General Andreas soon realized that things were not that simple, because at this moment there was an explosion in front of him.


    Major General Andreas, who was directing the retreat on a "No. 3" tank, immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and asked, "What''s going on? Why was there an explosion?"


    "Mines, General!" A subordinate replied: "Anti-tank mines!"


    Major General Andreas couldn''t help being surprised, and asked, "Is it andmine or..."


    "I don''t know, General!"


    Major General Andreas gritted his teeth, and then ordered: "Go ahead!"


    There was a burst of "boom boom", followed by several explosions.


    Then Major General Andreas''s heart sank to freezing point, he knew that his way back had been blocked.


    Sure enough, I heard the voice of my subordinatesing from the walkie-talkie: "General, there are mines everywhere, we have nowhere to go!"


    At this time, Andreas wished he could have a demining tank in the hands of the Russians, so that they could escape.


    But now...he could only look at the snow in front of him and sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 304: The essential

    Chapter 304 key


    The Germans initially chose to surrender, blowing up the tanks as usual and waiting for the arrival of the Soviets.


    From this point of view, it would be even better for them to fight the Soviets at the Sopak unorganized defense line.


    But who knows?


    Most of the German officers and soldiers did not have the idea of ??fighting the enemy one by one, so that the enemy would have lessbat power.


    They look more at the results of the battle. If the battle can be won or even hoped to be won or they think they can win, then they will insist on fighting.


    But if they think that it is meaningless to continue fighting, and they cannot change the situation of the battle except to die more people, then they will choose to surrender.


    For example now... In fact, the conditions of the enemy and the enemy have not changed. Major General Andreas can still return to Sopak''s unorganized defense line to fight, and he can still fight ording to his own ideas instead of Guderian''s.


    The problem is that the German army''s thinking is different: it thought it could win, but now it knows that the battle will be lost.


    So, the German army put down their weapons in batches and surrendered to the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    When Shulka and others arrived, it was obvious that the Germans had made some attempts: they drove the tanks off the road, hoping to use the tank tracks to create a passage beside the road, but they obviously failed.


    There are indeed very few anti-tank mines beside the road, but anti-personnel mines are not something that tracks can withstand for a long time.


    There are also some infantry who hope to advance through minefields while detecting mines...but they also fail. As mentioned before, the temperature drop freezes the wooden shell mines, which makes them harder to detect and harder to detonate. .


    This can be seen from the wreckage of tank kings and corpses beside the road.


    In the end, the German soldiers had no choice but to surrender.


    "Shuerka!" Just as Shurka was watching the tanks that were ignited by the Germans like torches, the instructor at the other end called out: "We have called a major general!"


    It is not umon for Shulka to capture a major general, and he even thinks that it will not make much difference whether it is a major general or a second lieutenant, because they usually cannot provide more valuable information... After all, the 3rd Armored Division has been fully The army was wiped out.


    But Shulka still walked towards the instructor.


    Sure enough, it was a major general of the German army, standing in front of the guns of the Soviet army with his chest upright.


    German officers usually behave like this when they are captured. Shulka doesn¡¯t know if this is to show his fearlessness or the glory of the imperial soldiers or something else... Shulka only knows that the Soviets don¡¯t care about these, they will be sent to Going to Siberia to withstand the baptism of the cold wind, it is the real ability to hold your head high and think you are noble.


    "We don''t know what he''s talking about!" said the instructor, "He seems to be very interested in demining tanks!"


    Shuerka took a serious look, and sure enough, he saw that the major general was looking at the demining tank.


    "Any questions?" Shulka asked in English.


    Major General looked up at Shulka, smiled wryly, and replied: "You may not believe it, just now, I hoped to get such a tank!"


    "I believe it!" Shulka replied: "Because you didn''t, you became our captives!"


    "Obviously, you have improved the previous mine-sweeping tank!" The major general said:


    "It''s a very clever creation, you used it to sessfully defeat us!"


    Shulka did not answer him, but said to him: "You should go with them, general, and good luck!"


    Major General shook his head and asked, "Do you think I will still have the so-called ''good luck''?"


    Shulka was speechless, it seemed that the major general already knew what was waiting for him.


    The major general was quickly taken away by the soldiers, but for some reason he left a deep impression on Shulka... At the moment of being captured, he was not thinking about his own fate, but was looking at the demining tank. Equipment urgently needed by the German army.


    Perhaps this is what a professional soldier should do. What they care more about is not their own life or death, but the key to victory or defeat in a war. They will eagerly want to know or take a look at this key.


    Shuerka even believed that the reason why the major general surrendered with the others was to take this opportunity to take a closer look at the demining tank.


    This victory, the Fourth Tank Brigade no longer cheered.


    They seem to be used to victory... Although there were actually a series of open and secret battles behind this victory, and there were even many twists and turns, the soldiers didn''t know this. They only knew that they defeated the enemy easily this time.


    "Retreat!" Following the order of Major Zakhakovic, the Fourth Tank Brigade walked back along the road. As usual, they had to rush back to Moscow before dawn.


    As for the defense of this area, leave it to the Civil Defense Division.


    After learning that the 3rd Armored Division had surrendered, Guderian called von Bock: "We have been fooled, Marshal! The 3rd Armored Division is surrounded by the enemy, I am afraid few people will be able to escape back!"


    Von Bock was silent for a while, and then asked: "Why is this happening? Is our information wrong?"


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied: "The information you have obtained is very likely to be urate, because the number of Russian tanks is indeed limited. We think there are only thirty or so, which is not much different from the number in the intelligence. in and out!"


    "What''s the problem?" Von Bock said.


    Von Bock felt a little guilty about this failure, because he had been urging Guderian to attack from the beginning to the end.


    "The problem lies in their new equipment!" Guderian replied in frustration: "They invented a mine-sweeping tank that can quickly clear mines, so the minefields are useless to them... I didn''t consider this, otherwise, the tank will be the first The Fourth Brigade has more than 30 tanks, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop the 3rd Armored Division, no matter how bad it is, the 3rd Armored Division will die with them!"


    "How many tanks did you destroy?" Von Bock asked.


    "Maybe only five, maybe more, I don''t know!"


    Von Bock was bitter for a while, the 3rd Armored Division... more than a hundred tanks only got five enemy tanks in exchange.


    "I think there is only one way now, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian said: "Attack under the cover of the air force during the day, prepare for defense before dark, and block the position with arge number of mines to prevent the enemy from counterattacking! Fight steadily... the Russians T34 is very limited, and if they are consumed like this, they will soon lose theirbat effectiveness!"


    Von Bock nodded, and then said: "So, do you want me to assign the air force to your direction to cooperate with you inbat?"


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Guderian replied: "I think Volokmsk is more suitable for attacking!"

 Chapter 305: parade

    Chapter 305 Military Parade


    Early morning of November 7th.


    There was no apuse, no cheers, the huge Red Square was silent, and the white snowkes fell at the right time, dancing in the air with the wind.


    On Red Square, groups of Soviet soldiers lined up in square formations waiting to be inspected. Tanks, cannons, and cars were all covered in snow, including the soldiers standing on the square, with snowkes on their heads and shoulders. .


    Shulka''s 4th Tank Brigade was also one of them. They had just withdrawn from the battlefield, and they didn''t even have time to change into new uniforms. The faces of the soldiers were still ck with gunpowder smoke. Scratches from bullets and shells are clearly visible.


    But at this time they can no longer take care of so much, this can already be regarded as the only remaining equipment that the Soviet army can put on the table.


    National Defense Committee and government officials boarded the Lenin Mausoleum one after another.


    Stalin walked slowly to the microphone and said: "All Soviet soldiers,manders and political workers, workers, intellectual workers,rades partisans! The power of the bandit armies of the German invaders. The enved peoples of Europe under the oppression of the German invaders look to you as their liberators.


    The great mission of liberation has fallen on your shoulders. You will live up to this mission! The war you are waging is a war of liberation, a war of justice..."


    The military parade was actually held two hours in advance, which also caught the German army by surprise.


    Hitler reacted when Stalin spoke and broadcast the speech to the world.


    He immediately made a phone call to the headquarters of the Central Army Group.


    "It''s unbelievable that the enemy is swearing to the world their victory under the wings of the Imperial Air Force, and we don''t know anything about it!" To hear the news here instead of the Marshal at the front reporting it to me! This is nothing short of tant contempt for the Empire, contempt!"


    "Sorry, respected F¨¹hrer!" Von Bock replied: "They must have advanced the military parade!"


    Actually, von Bock didn¡¯t know anything about it. The information he got was that the Russians were not going to hold a military parade... This is of course false news deliberately released by the Soviet army, and it is also reasonable.


    "Give you one hour of redemption time!" Hitler roared: "Blow up their parade ground to pieces, and I will let the whole world hear the sound of our bombs exploding at the parade site! Let them know to Germany The result of the military provocation! Immediately! Immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Von Bock responded, and immediately ordered the air force to take off to execute the order.


    In fact, von Bock knew very well that this bombing was of little significance to the German army. The sky over Moscow was full of anti-aircraft balloons. They made the German bombing inurate and very dangerous, especially at this time. The Russian army must have a lot of preparations.


    However, in order to deal with the head of state, von Bock forced the 12th Bomber Wing to take off.


    As expected, when the German bomber formation flew close to Moscow, it was immediately fired by the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery units, and then the Soviet fighter jets also joined the battle, and many fighter nes even chose to directly hit the German fighter jets... This is a kind of helplessness Selection, training and airbat skills are not as good as the enemy, and they are more likely to be shot down by the enemy in a dogfight, and crashing into the enemy can also cause casualties to the enemy.


    In the end, 25 German fighter nes were shot down by the Soviet army and could only be withdrawn.


    On Red Square, this is known as the most "unsightly" military parade in the history of the Soviet Union.


    Because the soldiers were disheveled, their faces covered with dust, and even many soldiers didn''t know where they should go... There were many militia units in the reviewing troops.


    The cadets in wool coats and leather caps walked past the Lenin Mausoleum first, followed by the motorized infantry.


    The formation of tanks then drove into the Red Square, the motor roared across the Red Square, followed by a car carrying a majestic soldier.


    But the tank withdrew from the review team as soon as it crossed the Lenin Mausoleum, and then the 333rd Infantry Regiment also withdrew undermand.


    "Assembly!" Zaha Kaewicz ordered: "Target, train station!"


    So the military parade ended in a hurry.


    Shuerka immediately realized that this battle was not easy.


    Obviously, the 4th Tank Brigade doesn''t usually go out during the day, but it''s early morning.


    Rush to the train station during the day to take the train to the front line, needless to say the dangers involved.


    This also means that the front line is likely to be extremely urgent, and the superiors have no longer cared about the safety of the Fourth Tank Brigade.


    Sure enough, after boarding the train, Major Gavrilov found Shulka.


    "The enemy concentrated arge number of troops and violently attacked Volokmsk!" Major Gavrilov said: "The superior sent us to reinforce them!"


    "But it''s daytime now!" The instructor said worriedly, "Can''t we wait until it gets dark?"


    "They may notst until dark!" Major Gavrilov replied.


    "So, why don''t we do what we did before!" the instructor said, "Wait until dark and call back?"


    "We can''t fight back!" Shulka said: "We only have more than 30 tanks, and our reserve force is not enough!"


    "Yes!" Major Gavrilov nodded helplessly: "More importantly... the situation now is different from before. The muddy ground has been frozen, and there are wildernesses everywhere suitable for the enemy''s armored forces to advance. Once Volokmsk is breached by the enemy...it will be very difficult for us to stop their advance towards Moscow!"


    The instructors could only nod silently when they heard the words, which meant that they had no choice but to go up.


    The train stopped when it reached Istria, and the Fourth Tank Brigade changed to marching on foot, because it was too dangerous to take a train or a car to Volokmsk from here.


    The troop is advancing along a snow track.


    The so-called snow road is that the Soviet people piled up snow on both sides of the road to form a snow wall more than two meters high.


    While white-painted tanks and cars move along the snowy road, it is difficult for enemy aircraft to detect them in the air.


    It is said that this method was discovered by a pilot flying a reconnaissance ne. He identally found a car driving in a deep ditch that could hardly be detected in the air, so he reported it to his superiors and then promoted it throughout the army.


    Of course, the Soviet army is very willing to use this method, because they are never short of manpower.


    As a result, Shulka had toment the wisdom of people.


    Somewhat ironically, this wisdom was inspired by the very war they loathed.

 Chapter 306: Panfilov

    Chapter 306 Panfilov


    Before reaching the front line, the sky passed German nes with howling noises.


    The soldiers habituallyy down and avoided, and even the tanks stopped advancing... Moving tanks are easier to be spotted by the enemy than stationary ones.


    Fortunately, these German nes did not spot the advancing 4th Tank Brigade. Their goal was the artillery position one kilometer away.


    Shulka believed that German pilots would be happy to change targets if they found dozens of T34 tanks marching right under their noses.


    But obviously, the artillery positions attracted their attention, so the "Stuka" bombers swooped down from the sky one after another.


    The military quality of the German pilots is very good. They drove the "Stuka" to dive almost vertically, and then quickly pulled up after throwing the bomb... This action itself is very dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will fall headfirst The ground machine was destroyed.


    But these German pilots stillpleted these actions perfectly, which made the bomb almost have eyes and hit the howitzers of the Soviet artillery and the cars with bombs.


    The artillery shells exploded quickly, and the artillery position was instantly surrounded by clouds of fire and ck smoke. The vibration from the artillery position even knocked down half of the snow walls piled up on both sides of the road.


    Then several German fighter jets swooped down and fired frantically at the surviving Soviet artillery.


    After a while, the howling in the air gradually faded away. Everyone in Shulka got up from the ground and looked at the artillery position. The artillery position that was still firing shells in the direction of the German army before was only a pile of crumbling scrap iron. There were corpses scattered all over the ce, and the red blood was very obvious in the white snow.


    "Go on!" Major Gavrilov ordered.


    The 4th Tank Brigade continued to move forward along the road. The soldiers seldom spoke, and the atmosphere was very depressed for a while.


    If they hadn''t realized the "particrity" of this battle before, then they would understand after witnessing an artillery position disappear in an instant... Allbat units under air dominance are actually very fragile. What was discovered was not the artillery position but the fourth tank brigade, so the fourth tank brigade could not escape the fate of being destroyed in an instant.


    For the German "Stuka", there is not much difference between tanks and artillery. The target is about the same size, and they are unable to fight against it and can only wait on the ground to be bombed.


    If there is any difference, it is that the tank has some mobility, but the speed of tens of kilometers per hour of the tank is not worth mentioning when the enemy''s mobile speed is hundreds of kilometers per hour.


    "Shuerka!" The actor couldn''t help asking: "This time, we can''t go back, can we?"


    Shuerka knew that the actor was nervous, otherwise he should have been called "Comrade Company Commander" instead of "Shuerka".


    But this seems to be normal, the 4th Tank Brigade has not shown its face in daylight for quite a while.


    To be precise, after the temperature dropped and the rain turned into snow... This was the first time that the 4th Tank Brigade fought in daylight.


    "Rx, Okunev!" Shulka replied: "We will defeat the enemy and return alive!"


    Although Shulka said so in his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    For this battle, Shulka has no idea at all... Volokmsk, this ce that should have been lost long ago, is still in the hands of the Soviet army because of the appearance of Shulka.


    Now, fate has brought Shulka and the others back again, and he has no way of knowing what the oue of this battle will be.


    But that doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    Because no matter whether this battle is won or lost, both Shulka and his subordinates may be sacrificed, but there are some differences in the probability.


    Going forward, there will be a round of shells exploding around you, and asionally a few shells will hit a big hole in the middle of the road, but this can''t stop the tank troops from advancing. go around.


    It took more than an hour to reach Volokmsk. At this time, it is already different from the Volokmsk that Shulka knew before. Although it has only been a few days, Shulka hardly knows it. ¡­There are bullet craters everywhere, stacked one after another in front of the position. Corpses, tank wreckage, armored vehicles, assault guns, etc., all fell sideways in front of the position, making this ce like arge tank cemetery.


    The fourth tank brigade immediately added to the line of defense: the infantry fought in the front, and the tanks were hidden behind and ready to attack at any time.


    "Shulka!" Major Gavrilov called as he passed by.


    Shulka understood, and ran along the traffic trench behind Major Gavrilov with a gun in hand.


    After a while, they came to a temporary headquarters, where Major General Panfilov and Major Zahakavic were already waiting.


    "We don''t know the specific number of the enemy!" Major General Panfilov didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to the map and said, "It is preliminarily estimated that the enemy has an armored division, a motorized division, and an infantry division!"


    This strength made everyone present gasp. With so many troops concentrated on attacking Volokmsk, where only one infantry division is stationed, it is no wonder that the fourth tank brigade shoulde up urgently for reinforcements.


    "Theyunched a violent attack on our defenses this morning!" said Major General Panfilov. The groves and bushes, which we cannot see, moved forward, massed in front of our defenses and thenunched a sudden attack to break through. They attacked under the cover of powerful artillery and mortar fire, while dive bombers assaulted from the air. ..."


    At this time, Major Zakhakovic couldn''t help asking with some doubts: "How did you stop them?"


    "We just blocked them!" Major General Panfilov replied: "With grenades, anti-tank guns, Molotov cocktails..."


    Shuerka and the others couldn''t help but nced at each other.


    They knew that Major General Panfilov seemed easy to say, but it was not like that in real fighting.


    "Weck anti-tank equipment!" Major General Panfilov continued: "We only have fifteen anti-tank guns left, and they are still decreasing. Thanks to your reinforcements..."


    Major Zahakavic shook his head with embarrassment: "I don''t think you can have too much hope for us, Comrade General! Although we have tanks, they are very capable of ying a role when the enemy has air supremacy, especially It''s daytime!"

 Chapter 307: gap

    Chapter 307 Gap


    Take a leave today, I feel a little ufortable, there are only two updates! Continue to five more tomorrow!


    **********


    Air supremacy has always been a big problem for the Soviet army.


    The reason why the Soviet army was defeated at the beginning of the war was due to insufficient preparation, improper tactics, and insufficient quality of soldiers. Arge part of the reason was that they did not have air supremacy.


    Because there is no air supremacy, the Soviet army is always unable to grasp the direction of the German army''s attack or even the retreat of its own troops...A considerable part of the intelligence in this era relies on aerial reconnaissance, especially the Soviet army with insufficientmunication equipment.


    Because there is no air supremacy, the Soviet army''s hastily formed counterattack intentions are always discovered and prepared by the German army first.


    It is also because of theck of air supremacy that the Soviet ground forces are always easily disintegrated by the Germans when they have a superior force in battle... For example, the German army used more than 100 tanks to defeat the Soviet army''s group attack of thousands of tanks. If there is no Air superiority is simply a fantasy.


    "Do we have anti-aircraft units?" Major Zaha Kavic asked.


    "No, Major!" Major General Panfinov replied: "We are fighting on the front line, and it is difficult for the air defense to y a role!"


    Anti-aircraft units usually need reaction time, which is determined by the range of the anti-aircraft units and the speed of the German fighters... If the German fighters are targeting the Soviet frontline, such as tanks deployed on the frontline, they often appear suddenly from the German-controlled area Thenunch an attack, thenplete the bombing and leave quickly within a few minutes.


    At this time, even if the anti-aircraft firepower is fully fired or even the enemy ne is shot down, nothing can be changed... The tank has been blown up by the enemy ne.


    "Do we have an air force?" Major Gavrilov asked.


    "Of course!" Major General Panfilov replied with some helplessness: "But they are mainly used to protect the security of Moscow!"


    This is also one of the reasons why the Red Square military parade can go smoothly...The Soviet army concentrated its air force over the downtown area of ????Moscow.


    ording to statistics, the Western Front deployed a total of 4,451 sorties in October, of which only 325 directly provided cover for the frontline troops.


    These 325 times are divided by the entire defense line, and the air support that each unit can get is pitifully small.


    And this air support is obviously unable to provide air cover for the fourth tank brigade.


    "Why don''t we continue to hide ourselves?" Shulka asked. "I mean hide the tanks and fight!"


    Zhakavic shook his head and said: "Our front line of defense is more than ten kilometers wide, and our tanks are only 33... If the tanks are hidden forbat, although it is possible to hide from the enemy''s nes, where should they hide? What? Will the enemy definitely attack from here?"


    Then Shulka understood.


    It may not be difficult for tanks to hide in the snow. What is difficult is the "offensive superiority theory" mentioned earlier... The breakthrough of the German army may not necessarily appear in the hidden position of T34. On average, there are no more than 2 to 3 T34s per kilometer, which is far lower than the normal anti-tank density.


    (Note: In general, an anti-tank density of 20 units per kilometer is required)


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "Perhaps, we have the right to choose!"


    "What right to choose?" Major General Panfinov didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "Which position did the Germans attack most violently?" Shulka asked without answering.


    "Paskovo''s position!" Major General Panfinov replied: "That area is the junction of the defense lines of the 1073rd and 1075th regiments!"


    The junction is always the focus of the enemy''s attack. The reason is that the troops here aremanded by two different units. They often have poor coordination org in mobilization, and unclear intelligence...For example, in extreme cases, the 1075 regiment defending this area The soldiers had already suffered heavy casualties, but the soldiers of the 1073 regiment had little casualties. After reporting, the head of the 1073 regiment would often think that the fighting here was not fierce. At this time, if the 1075 regiment did not have enough troops to support it, there would be a gap in firepower.


    Then Major General Panfinov searched the map for a while, then pointed to a point and said, "It''s here!"


    "Then..." Shulka said: "Just put us here! We need to make a gap here, and hide the tank around this gap..."


    Several people in the headquarters could not help but "oh", and immediately understood the meaning of Shulka''s words.


    But it''s easier said than done.


    This is mainly because it is daytime and it is a hassle for tanks to go to the front line and hide and ambush at the predetermined "gap" while remaining undetected by the enemy.


    The way is to build a snow road, just like the two-meter-high snow walls piled up on both sides of the road, and use the snow road as a cover for the tank.


    At this time, the snowyer was already one meter thick. The snow was dug down and piled up next to it to a height of more than one meter, forming a snow wall of about two meters.


    But in fact, this still cannot block the tank. The height of the T34 tank is 2.74 meters, and the higher part is almost a turret.


    Of course, the Soviet army can choose to continue to raise the snow wall, but in fact this is not realistic.


    First of all, digging down is the frozen soil. Compared with the soft snowyer, the frozen soil is two different things. It is very difficult to dig and the amount of work is toorge.


    Secondly, if you don¡¯t dig down, you have to continue to pile up the snow wall... This is not realistic. The snow wall that is two meters above the horizon can easily attract the attention of the German army, and it will be exposed after a few shells.


    The solution is to wrap the tank turret and even the barrel with a white cloth, and thenunch a counterattack towards the enemy. At this time, the tank is deployed into an ambush position.


    This is a counterattackunched by the 333rd regiment.


    As Major General Panfinov said, there is a forest about one kilometer in front of the defense line, which was used by the German army as a rallying point.


    Shulka had reason to believe that there were German observers in the forest staring at the Soviet positions and paying attention to the movements of the Soviet troops. If they were not interfering with them, the deployment of tanks would hardly escape their eyes.


    So the counterattack soon began.


    A rocketuncherpany poured dozens of rockets into the forest in a short period of time, and more than ten howitzers also roared.


    But the point is not this... Mortars fired smoke bombs in front of the position and even in the forest, and soon the entire battlefield was shrouded in smoke.


    A battalion of the 333rd regiment immediately charged towards the German army.


    But of course, this is just thunder and rain, they are more lying on the ground shouting and shooting indiscriminately.


    This caused the German army to call artillery fire to intercept and shoot the open space between the defense lines of the two armies. The German army''s light and heavy machine guns also "squeaked" into the smoke, so there was gunpowder smoke and smoke in front of the position, as well as the sound of "rumbling" guns. and dense gunfire.


    At this time, the T34 tank entered the tank bunker along the snow wall that had been dug.

 Chapter 308: sniper

    Chapter 308 Sniper


    The 333rd Regiment was then deployed behind the junction, with the 1073 Regiment on the left and the 1075 Regiment on the right.


    At this time, the front of the 333rd Regiment is a bit strange. Its trench is roughly a horseshoe shape surrounded by a tank bunker as a support point, that is, an encirclement circle is formed around the junction. 8 to 10 tanks were arranged in each direction... 8 on the wings and 10 on the front, so that the front was obviously wider, defending a width of about a kilometer.


    The reason for this arrangement is to open the pocket a little wider to attract more German troops into the encirclement.


    The rest of the tanks are used as a reserve team. They are hidden in tank bunkers like other tanks... This kind of tank bunker cannot bezy. It is necessary to dig down the frozen soil below, and even build a Yes, the tank can shoot one step forward and take a step back to hide in thedder bunker of the trench.


    After finishing all this, put ayer of canvas on top of the tank bunker. Even the infantry may not be able to find anything, let alone the German pilots flying through the sky at high speed.


    "The Germans didn''t notice our deployment, did they?" The instructor poked his head out and looked out, but was pulled back by Shulka.


    "Beware of snipers!" Shulka said: "When we attacked just now, we found German snipers lurking in the snow, and we lost a few people because of it!"


    "Yes, Comrade Instructor!" The veteran said: "Frantz (referring to the Germans) has received professional sniper training, and they can easily send bullets into the target from hundreds of meters away!"


    "Besides, what can you see?" Shulka said: "If you stick your head out, can you see whether the Germans have discovered our deployment?"


    The instructor touched the military cap in embarrassment, and replied: "That''s just a habitual action, Comrade Shulka! Thank you for reminding me!"


    At this time, there was a "bang" gunshot, and then there was a scream from the trench. Not far away, a Soviet soldier grabbed his **** right hand... that right hand had already had several fingers knocked off from the base of the palm .


    That is the fighter of the 1073 regiment. The horseshoe-shaped defense line of the 333 regiment is located at the junction, that is, it coincides with the defense lines of the two regiments. Shulka''s thirdpany is located at the junction with the 1073 regiment.


    "You are right, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor withdrew his gaze with lingering fear: "They do have snipers outside!"


    Shulka just smiled. The instructor who is not experienced inbat ispletely unaware that it is not easy to be hit by the enemy on the battlefield, especially in the trenches, to knock off a few fingers... because the hands always Under the head, and the area of ??the head is muchrger than the hands.


    In other words, if you can hit the hand, it is much easier to aim for the head.


    There is only one possibility for this phenomenon to ur: the soldier deliberately stretched out his hand to be "hit" by the enemy, so that he can be a wounded person and no longer need to fight.


    This is a very effective way to evade responsibility, because it is harder or even undetectable than other methods such as self-harm.


    Shulka did not point out.


    This was not a big deal at first, and Shulka knew that the soldier must have been frightened by the situation in front of him... The German army was several timesrger than the Soviet army, and there were arge number of tanks, and they also had air supremacy.


    On the other hand, the previous battle was very fierce. They used infantry to blow up the German tanks with explosives and grenades. This can be seen from the remains of German tanks in front of and behind the trenches. Come out, which means that the German tanks have crossed the Soviet trenches.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some soldiers will shrink back in this situation. They choose to "sacrifice" their right hand in exchange for their lives.


    But Shulka knows that if this situation is not stopped, more people will choose to do so, which will affect the morale of the entire army.


    After thinking about it, Shulka took off his hat and tore off the five-pointed star on the hat under the suspicious eyes of the instructor. After putting the hat on his head, he turned the white cloak cap up to cover the military cap...then carefully picked up the gun Slowly stick your head out.


    Shuerka didn¡¯t change his position, because at any point on the trench, someone might be noticed by the enemy. It didn¡¯t make much sense to change his position for the first time, it was just a kind of psychologicalfort for himself.


    The battlefield ispletely white, blood and corpses have been covered by snowkes falling from the sky. At a nce, even the wreckage of the tank has be a part of nature and integrated with the surroundings, not to mention the carefully hidden German snipers. .


    Shuerka just waited, motionless, staring at the battlefield ahead through the front sight, and estimated the general direction of the gunshot just now.


    At this moment, there was a "bang", the gunfire rang out again, and there was another scream in the trench.


    Obviously, it was another one who reached out to "intentionally hurt".


    Shulka believed that the German sniper was knowing the Soviet soldiers'' intentions and cooperated to "help"... Of course, his purpose was not to break a soldier''s finger, but also to use it to achieve a psychological warfare effect against the Soviet Union. Army morale.


    Simply put, if the Soviet soldiers stretched out their hands and the Germans ignored them, then there would not be many Soviet soldiers reaching out, and of course no one would want to desert in this way.


    However, if the German snipers "responsive" to the Soviet soldiers, then this method of desertion will soon spread and even affect the entire army.


    As Shulka said before, this will undoubtedly be a blow to the morale of the Soviet army.


    But the German sniper will soon regret this shot, because Shulka has already seen the blue smokeing out of his gun, even though the blue smoke is not obvious against the snow-white background, and soon Just blown away by the cold wind.


    If Shulka was not prepared to look in other directions, he might not be able to find him at this time.


    But this is not the case, Shulka has found his big position before and waited.


    So, after a sh of blue smoke, Shulka immediately knew his exact location.


    Muzzle, Mauser length, angles...


    Shuerka aimed the sight at a distance of about one meter behind Qingyan, and then pulled the trigger.


    There was a "bang", and a scream came from the opposite side.


    Shulka hit him, but he didn''t hit the point, which is very difficult to hit in this situation, because the white snow doesn''t know where the person is.


    But this was no longer a problem soon. The injured German sniper couldn''t help but move because of the severe pain. This movementpletely exposed himself, so Shulka immediately fired another bullet.

 Chapter 309: change

    Chapter 309 Transformation


    "You hit him!" The soldiers cheered.


    However, Shulka did not pause. After changing his position, he slowly put the rifle up again, and looked coldly at the battlefield through the gap between the cloaks.


    The soldiers also consciously quieted down again.


    Among them, there were even a few fighters imitating Shulka''s appearance and sticking out their heads and sticking out their rifles, including the instructor...but the instructor was obviously more curious than killing the enemy.


    However, perhaps the German snipers knew that someone was staring at them, so no one dared to shoot even if there were still people shaking their hands out of the trench at this time.


    This is the effect Shulka wanted, forming a deterrent to German snipers.


    If the German snipers dare not shoot, then the vicious circle of the Soviet "hand deserters" will be well curbed.


    But Shulka is not satisfied with this.


    He suddenly found that even if the Germans didn''t shoot, they seemed to be able to find some clues... Shulka found an inconspicuous dent in the snow, like a belt, extending from the German position to the wreckage of a tank.


    That is of course not a belt, but a trace left by German snipers using the cover of the wrecked tank to crawl forward.


    Of course he couldn''t cover up these traces, maybe he thought it was unnecessary, because Xinxue would cover up these traces soon.


    Fortunately, Shulka noticed this before it waspletely covered up.


    So, Shulka aimed his rifle at the corpse next to the tank...it was of course not a corpse, but a German sniper.


    His experience is that he gave himself a good hiding ce andy in front of the Soviet soldiers without camouge.


    "Bang!" After a gunshot, the "corpse" spurted out a stream of blood, then tilted its head and stopped moving.


    This proves that Shulka is right, since real corpses obviously don''t have blood.


    When the instructor retracted his head, he looked at Shulka in surprise and asked, "How did you find him? I always thought it was a corpse!"


    "He shoulde outter to pretend to be a dead body!" Shulka replied: "After the snowkespletely cover up the traces!"


    The instructor nodded in admiration, with envy and admiration in his eyes.


    At this time, a gunshot came, and the soldiers cheered:


    "Hits, I see him moving!"


    "Comrade Company Commander, Comrade Antipunov hit one!"


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help looking in Antipunov''s direction unexpectedly. He knew it was not easy, because Shulka had been observing outside for a long time before knocking down two, but Antipunov was able to find the third one. indivual.


    "How did you find him, Antipunov?" The instructor seemed interested.


    "Nothing!" Antipunov shrugged, with an expression of indifference: "I just feel that there is a ce where the snow is rtively thin, and there are some irregrities... I guess the enemy has moved in the snow. My own numb hands and feet caused the snow to slide away!"


    Shulka nodded towards Antipunov and praised: "Good job, Comrade Antipunov!"


    Antipunovughed happily, like a child who got a little red flower.


    "Thank you, Comrade Company Commander!" Antipunov rubbed his head in embarrassment: "I still need to learn from Comrade Company Commander, I was inspired by you, otherwise I would not try to find it at all... because here I didn''t think that was possible before!"


    Shulka was embarrassed to say that he thought the same way not long ago.


    However, this was not what surprised Shulka even more. He couldn''t believe that the Antipunov in front of him was the same as the "Godfather" who swore when he first joined the army that he would "not kill people" and "would not point his guns at the same kind". "...He didn''t have any "bad reactions" at all after killing an enemy, and he was even quieter than others, without any emotional fluctuations. On the contrary, it was Shulka''spliment that excited him.


    But of course, Shulka didn¡¯t use this to ask Antipunov, because Shulka was worried that if he asked, he would embarrass Antipunov and move out of the previous routine.


    Antipunov like this is very good, and the soldiers seem to know this, so they all pretend to forget the past with a tacit understanding.


    But it''s really not necessary.


    Because when Shulka asked about itter, Antipunov replied: "I am still me, a religious man! When I shot and killed the first person, I was tortured and kept begging God for forgiveness The crime Imitted. But, at the second kill, I felt nothing but relief, and I found my ce... There is no war without the kill! Is it, Comrade Captain?"


    There is no war without killing, and it is true.


    Whether you like it or not, or what your beliefs are, you have to follow the rules of the game when you arrive on the battlefield.


    Perhaps for Shulka and Major Gavrilov, the war will be moreplicated. They have to consider various strategies andmands.


    But for Antipunov, he only has to think about killing the enemy, or being killed by the enemy.


    This has even be Antipunov''s strength: his thinking is very simple, and simplicity means concentration, or it can also be said that because he is a devout believer, he can often act with a calmness detached from the battlefield on the battlefield. Seeing the world... that''s the most desirable quality in a sniper.


    So, soon Antipunov became Shulka''s best sniper.


    Then, the German snipers even lost the confidence to snipe in front of the position, because they believed that every time they fired a bullet, they would be quickly discovered by the enemy and then killed... This is obviously not worthwhile. Starving and freezing in the snow is just a life for another life.


    So, they sted the Soviet position with a st of artillery, and then withdrew the snipers under the cover of smoke.


    Of course, the Soviet army''s "hand deserter" method will not work.


    Shulka wanted to hide it for the "hand deserters", but the instructor soon knew the whole thing.


    Few things in the army can be hidden from the instructor.


    Then there were several gunshots in the trenches on the other side, and the deserters were executed on the spot... Those deserters had good reasons not to go to the battlefield, and the hands they stretched out were right hands, which meant that they could not hold hands. pointing the rifle and even pulling the trigger.


    But they will soon regret this "little cleverness", because then they will not even have the opportunity to go to the punishment camp.


    "These shameful traitors!" The instructor gritted his teeth and scolded when he came back from the other side of the trench: "They actually tried to evade responsibility in this way!"

 Chapter 310: fast break

    Chapter 310 Rapid Breakthrough


    The German armyunched an attack an hourter.


    As usual, they fired artillery shells towards the direction of the Soviet army for a while, and then dozens of tanks rushed towards the Soviet defense line, row after row, menacingly.


    Shuerka made a rough count, and there were about fifty tanks, followed by arge number of infantry.


    To Shulka''s surprise, he saw five T34s in these tanks. They drove ahead, but they were painted with the ck "cross" of the German armored forces.


    Obviously, these are tanks captured by the German army, and due to the excellent performance of the T34, even if the German army is not familiar with them and has nomunication equipment, it is difficult to cooperate with other tanks, and even these tanks may be misunderstood by the air force as enemy tanks , but the 10th Army still used them.


    It can also be seen from this that the German army hopes to break through the Soviet defense line before dark and make a difference.


    Shuerka was right. The Germans attacking frontally were the 7th Armored Division, the 14th Motorized Infantry Division, and the 35th Infantry Division.


    The first two belonged to the 3rd Armored Group belonging to Huot. They originally attacked the defense line of the Soviet 30th Army in the north.


    However, because Tver suffered heavy losses from the counterattack of the 4th Tank Brigade...the main reason is that the supplies stored in Tver were destroyed and several bridges were blown up, which made it very difficult for the German army to supply in the north and was unable to support the attack of the armored forces. .


    So, von Bock transferred Holt''s 3rd Armored Group to the center to attack Volokmsk.


    At this time, it was the 7th Armored Division that was responsible for the offensive mission.


    This armored division once participated in the French campaign andpleted the encirclement of the Allied forces of Dunkirk and the encirclement of the French 9th and 10th armies. Under themand of Rommel, it almost crossed France to the southwestern part of France. Its own casualties were only 2624 people, and 42 tanks were lost.


    Therefore, this armored division is also known as the "Devil Division".


    At this time, themander of this force is Major General Hans von Funke.


    Taking over the armored division from Rommel, Major General von Funke felt a little stressed.


    The reason is that Major General von Funke, as a Prussian nobleman, has high hopes from everyone including Lundstedt. They hope that the 7th Armored Divisionmanded by von Funke can surpass his predecessor, and also It was Rommel, the headmaster''s son.


    This has always troubled Major General von Funke, becausepared with Rommel''s brilliant record, his record in Russia is not outstanding.


    Although it was a victory, and it was an impressive victory: the 7th Armored Division wiped out the 5th Russian Tank Division, but the 7th Armored Division also lost about half of its strength.


    "It''s not fair!" Major General von Funk said to his adjutant in private: "When Rommel attacked France, the French fought him with their backs, but I had to face the enemy''s T34!"


    This is why the 7th Armored Division has several T34s, which they seized from the 5th Russian Tank Division and immediately used it to replenish the troops.


    But now, Major General Funk thinks his chance hase.


    Through several previous tentative attacks, Major General Funk knew that the Russians were extremely short of anti-tank guns, and they even used Molotov cocktails to attack German tanks.


    But despite this, Major General Funk still has a headache for this kind of incendiary bottle... German tanks use gasoline engines, and they are easily ignited by the incendiary bottle.


    So Major General Funk ordered the infantry: "You must keep up with the tanks. When the tanks cross the trenches, you must wipe out the enemies in the trenches and bomb craters, especially those holding Molotov cocktails in their hands!"


    Then, Major General Funk ordered his troops to attack.


    As Guderian said, they must break through the enemy''s defenses during the day to maximize the results of the battle, and then build fortifications before night to prevent the enemy from sneaking in.


    However...Major General Funk didn''t think so.


    He held up the binocrs and observed the Soviet army in depth for a while. From here, all the way east is suitable for armored troops to attack. Why not push all the way to Moscow?


    Worried about the Russian counterattack?


    The 4th Tank Brigade?


    No!


    Major General Funk said to himself: "Only a fool would stop, there is nothing terrible about the T34! We even have a T34 in our hands! If the 4th Tank Brigade tries to stop it, then it''s time to prove the strength of the 7th Armored Division!" "


    To be more precise, Major General Funk thought this was the time for him to prove that he was better than Rommel: when the other armored divisions were beaten by the fourth tank brigade of the Russian army and suffered heavy losses, if the 7th Armored Division could defeat The 4th Tank Brigade¡­


    Unbeknownst to Major General Funk, the 4th Tank Brigade was hidden in front of him, even under the aperture of his telescope.


    The tanks "rumbled" forward towards the Russian trenches, and the Soviet army began to conduct motionless blocking fire.


    "Motion blocking shooting" is a military term. In fact, it is to use howitzers to create a wall of fire at the front of the position to prevent the enemy from attacking.


    This is amon defense method used by the Russians. The reason is that the Russian armycksmunication equipment and it is difficult to carry out effective infantry coordination. In addition, the quality of the Russian artillery is not good enough.


    And "moving and blocking shooting" does not have high requirements for the two, that is, the coordination ability and the quality of the artillery... The infantry only needs to tell the artillery to fire, and the artillery only needs to stuff the shells into the barrel and fire them. Adjusted.


    Major General Funk had already prepared for this. He immediately ordered the artillery to suppress it, and at the same time, the air force alsounched precise strikes on the enemy''s artillery positions.


    Of course, there is also the coordination of reconnaissance aircraft and artillery to guide the artillery fire into the exact position.


    These are what the German army is good at.


    After a while, the artillery fire of the Soviet army weakened... This is inevitable. The Soviet army''s implementation of "moving blocking shooting" exposed the location of the artillery positions.


    Then, the German tanks again elerated towards the enemy position, this time at full speed, because they knew that the enemy was no longer capable of intercepting fire.


    In the eyes of Major General Funke, this is a contest between the flesh and steel of the infantry.


    The Russian army only had a limited number of anti-tank guns that could pose a threat to the German army, but these anti-tank guns also could not pose a threat to the T34... So the T34 driving in front sted those anti-tank gun positions into the air one by one.


    Major General Funk couldn''t help sighing in his heart, if the empire was equipped with such tanks, how good it would be to have such tanks in the army, so that they would be like a steel piercing into the enemy''s heart...Moscow.


    But now there seems to be no difference.


    Fun Ke put down the binocrs and ordered to the adjutant: "Order, break through quickly!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant turned around and passed the order: "Breakthrough quickly!"

 Chapter 311: surround

    Chapter 311 Surrounded


    Tanks drove into the pocket array set up by the Russian army one by one.


    Of course, what the German army saw was not like this. What they saw was that their tanks sessfully broke through the enemy''s defense line under the cover of T34, and there was a wilderness in front of them where tanks were allowed to gallop.


    Just as Major General Funk ordered, the German infantry followed closely from behind, using their weapons to wipe out the remaining enemy infantry in trenches and bomb craters.


    What surprised the German soldiers was that the resistance they encountered this time seemed to be much weaker than before. For example, they didn¡¯t see many Molotov cocktails. It will not do much damage to the tank, but the German infantry should pay attention to avoid it.


    But this does not seem surprising, because this is the main force of the 7th Armored Division, not to mention that there are several T34s ahead, and those Ivans obviously did not expect to face their own tanks.


    Therefore, Colonel Aiden, the head of the 25th Armored Regiment, ordered loudly in the walkie-talkie: "Keep in formation and keep up with the T34 in front!"


    At this time, Colonel Aiden seemed to have a little understanding of how the Russian tank troops fought. The few tanks withoutmunication equipment could almost be said to be units other than the offensive troops... They did not consider the "No. 3" behind them at all. ", "No. 4" tank has been thrown by them for a long distance.


    (Note: The tracks of T34 are nearly 50 cm wide, which is 38 cm wider than that of "No. 3" and 40 cm of "No. 4". Therefore, although T34 is heavier than "No. 3" and "No. 4", it has poor off-road and passability better)


    But this doesn''t seem to matter much, Colonel Eden thought to himself, because the battle is now over, and the rest is the question of where the Russians can stop the 7th Armored Division.


    However, at this moment, a "T34" stopped with a loud "boom" and smoke came out.


    "Anti-tank gun!" Colonel Eden shouted: "Two hundred meters, one o''clock!"


    Colonel Aiden saw a puff of smoke rising from that position.


    Immediately, three tanks stopped, and then adjusted their muzzles to aim at the position, and then "boomed" a few grenade shots.


    Then they realized how stupid they were. The camouge was blown off after the fire of the grenade... It was not an anti-tank gun at all, but a tank turret, and it was also a T34 tank turret.


    They actually used grenades to shoot at the enemy T34 tanks!


    "Tank, that''s a tank!" Colonel Eden shouted: "Enemy T34, change to armor-piercing shells, and shoot at close range! Command Captain Daniel..."


    Captain Daniel is thepanymander whomanded and captured the T34. Colonel Aiden hopes that they can go up and destroy the target.


    But as soon as Colonel Eden shouted out, he realized that he could notmand, because Captain Daniel in T34 could not hear his orders at all.


    However, Colonel Aiden was relieved that Captain Daniel spontaneously led the T34 towards the target.


    This is one of the reasons why Colonel Eden put a captain andpanymander inmand of the five tanks...Daniel knows what to do in times of danger.


    Then, the results left Colonel Eden dumbfounded.


    Just hearing a burst of "booming" cannons, the T34s led by Captain Daniel were destroyed one after another.


    Colonel Eden thought the enemy was in the front, but when he saw an armor-piercing round entering the T34 armor from the side and punching a hole in it, he realized that his troops had fallen into an enemy''s carefullyid ambush.


    "General!" Colonel Aiden immediately reported to Major General Funk: "This is a trap, we are surrounded by the enemy..."


    "How many tanks do they have?" Major General Funk asked.


    "I don''t know!" Major Aiden replied while nervously observing the outside with the periscope: "They are camouged in the same color as the snow, and we can hardly find them!"


    "Rush up!" Major General Funke ordered: "I will let the Air Force support you!"


    Major General Funke did exactly that and asked the Air Force to support the tank regiment.


    But the Air Force''s answer disappointed Major General Funke.


    "We saw no enemy tanks!" Air Force replied: "We only saw our tanks being destroyed one by one!"


    "Find the enemy tanks and destroy them!" Major General Funk ordered involuntarily: "You can search in the direction where our tanks are firing!"


    This seems to be a good idea, the ground tanks are easier to find the target, but it is very difficult to operate, because the ground is full of tank wreckage, mes and ck smoke, and even the snowkes floating in the sky will be obstacles to the pilot. One of the factors of line of sight.


    However, the Soviet tanks were painted white, and even the tanks were covered with snow and only a turret was exposed in the tank bunker... This made the German bombers turn around in the sky but couldn''t start, asionally dropping a few bombs Bombs are also aimless.


    The 25th Armored Regiment on the ground is suffering a catastrophe.


    Colonel Aiden, who was in it, had the deepest experience. He didn''t even find a few targets, or even if he found the target, he was outside the attack range... German tanks can only enter the effective attack range when they enter 100 meters. This is the 25th armor One of the reasons why the regiment fell intoplete passivity.


    Afterwards, the surviving Colonel Aiden said with lingering fear: "I don''t know how tomand this battle in history. Advance, outnk, and retreat... It seems that all we can do is stay in ce and watch Our own tanks were destroyed one after another!"


    "Retreat!" Then Colonel Aiden finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and he ordered loudly: "Retreat! Repeat the order and withdraw from the battlefield immediately!"


    Then all the tanks began to turn around, and turned back along the way they came at the fastest speed.


    Of course, tanks were constantly destroyed along the way, even when crossing the defense line... Some tanks were deployed at the mouth of the pocket, and the German tanks were already within range of them when they entered, but they did not fire.


    In the end, only thirteen of the more than fifty tanks managed to escape back, and several of them returned with injuries.


    This is mainly due to the fact that T34 tanks can''t pursue... To do so you have to get out of the tank cover, which exposes itself to enemy bombers.


    On the other hand, the quality of the Soviet tank gunners is not very good... The tanks of the 4th Tank Brigade lost too much. After a few battles, almost all the tanks were reced. Only a few tanks were veterans left over from the original training. Most of the rest are recruits who came in as reinforcements.


    However, even so, the lessons of this battle for the German army are profound enough.

 Chapter 312: Strategy

    Chapter 312 Strategies


    There was cheers from the Soviet camp, which were the infantry of the 316th Division on both wings shouting.


    The German army angrilyunched a burst of artillery bombardment on possible pocket positions.


    But this is really useful. Two T34s were hit and destroyed by enemy artillery fire, and another one was blown up and buried in the snow... The tank crew was fine and rescued soon. The snow buried the exhaust pipe and quickly turned into water, and then poured back into the engine, making it paralyzed in ce and unable to move.


    Major General Funk reported to Hult tremblingly.


    "General!" Funke said, "Our attack has failed!"


    This surprised Holt very much.


    "Failure? I heard you right!" Holt said, "What else can they do to stop you?"


    "Tanks, General!" Funk replied: "I think it''s the 4th Tank Brigade!"


    "Are you sure?" Holt asked.


    "No, I''m not sure!" Funke said: "But they are all T34, at least dozens of them, we broke into their ambush!"


    "Ambush circle?"


    "Yes, they put the tanks in the tank bunkers!" Funke exined: "Our air force can''t even find them, and we lose a lot because of it!"


    Huot did not respond to this. He knew that it was meaningless and unfair to me his general after losing the battle.


    Saying it doesn''t make sense is because it won''t do anything, much less likely to turn the tables and possibly worse.


    It''s unfair because even if you are inmand at the front line, you will probably make the same decision and fall into the enemy''s trap.


    After being silent for a while, Huot hung up the phone. After looking at the map for a while, he immediately made a call to the headquarters of the 14th Motorized Infantry Division.


    "Attack immediately, the right wing of the enemy''s 1075 regiment!"


    "Yes, the sooner the better!"


    So the battle in the other direction soon started, and the artillery shells poured into the 1075th regiment''s position in pieces. The Luftwaffe also turned to that direction, while the battlefield in the direction of the 333rd regiment became quiet.


    Shuerka secretly said that something was wrong. The reaction and speed of the German army werepletely beyond his expectation.


    The German army''s style of y is very clever.


    There is only one fourth tank brigade of the Soviet army, and it is determined to ambush on the left nk of the 1075 regiment. Although the German army has just suffered a big loss here, at least the location of the fourth tank brigade has been determined.


    In addition, the German army knew that there were not many tanks in the Fourth Tank Brigade, so they determined that other directions were safe.


    In this way, the 4th Tank Brigade can only watch the Germans attack in other directions and cannot provide reinforcements... Reinforcements may mean exposure. Can''t hide T34 anymore.


    Sure enough, the order came down soon: "The first battalion reinforces Duboshekovo!"


    Dubosekovo is the right wing of the 1075 regiment.


    "Are the tanksing for reinforcements?" Shulka asked.


    "No!" Venyakov replied: "Only us!"


    There is no need to say more about the reason. The tank can only stay in ce, and any movement may be blown up by the enemy nes.


    Since they know that their transfer will be blown up, of course no one would be stupid enough to insist on doing so.


    But this also means... the 1st Battalion has to face the enemy''s attack without tanks.


    Dubosekovo is the junction of the defense zone of the 3rd Cavalry Army and the defense zone of the 1075th regiment.


    Obviously, this joint is moreplicated than the joint between the two regiments, because it even involves themand of another army, which will also involve the issue of artillery coordination... For example, the 1075th regimentunched a counterattack, and the 3rd army But it provided the front line with artillery fire to stop shooting, so that the shells hit their own heads as soon as they exploded.


    When the first battalion arrived here, the battle had been going on for more than half an hour.


    At this time, it happened to be a gap between the German army''s offensive, so the troops entered the position smoothly.


    There were dead bodies lying everywhere in the trenches, including Germans and Soviets. Obviously, the Germans had rushed into the trenches to start hand-to-handbat with the Soviets.


    "Who is inmand here?" Venyakov asked loudly.


    A second lieutenant with a dark face stood up: "Comrade Captain, I am inmand!"


    "How many of you are there?" Venyakov asked.


    "73 more!"


    "What anti-tank equipment is there?" Venyakov asked again.


    "Anti-tank guns, grenades..."


    Venyakov''s expression darkened as soon as he heard the beginning.


    When reporting equipment, the most powerful ones are usually ranked from the least powerful ones, but now the anti-tank guns are actually ranked first!


    Just as he was talking, the whistle of shells rang out above his head.


    As soon as Shuerka buried his head in the trench, the shells "rumbling" exploded around him, and the soil and snow water stirred up by the shells rushed over Shuerka''s head like waves.


    Ten minutes of preparation for the artillery fire. Before the sound of the artillery stopped, the tanks followed the artillery fire and "rumbled" forward.


    This is a tactic of the German army... when the artillery fire extends in depth, the tanks follow closely behind.


    This is easy to say, but it requires close coordination between artillery and tank soldiers, because any mistakes, such as inurate artillery fire or too fast tanks, may cause artillery fire to identally injure your own tanks.


    The advantage is that it may enter the enemy''s position before the enemy reacts from the artillery fire.


    This is the case this time.


    "Ready to fight!" shouted Shulka.


    But amidst the cannonade, he couldn''t even hear the shout.


    However, seeing that Shulka had set up a gun on the trench, the soldiers also set up rifles and machine guns on the trench one by one.


    There are more than 20 tanks, seven or eight of which are "No. 3" tanks, and the rest are "No. 2" and "35T".


    After all, this is a motorized division, and they are more equipped with light tanks.


    "Anti-tank rifles!" Under Venyakov''s order, a dozen anti-tank rifles were put on the trenches.


    But putting anti-tank rifles in the trenches so early seems unwise.


    One of the shorings of the anti-tank rifle is that the gun frame is too high, and because the gun body is more than two meters long, it is like a cannon in front of the trench, and it will be observed by the enemy from a long distance.


    So the machine gun bullets quickly poured over and knocked down several anti-tank riflemen on the trench.


    But this seems to be impossible, because the enemy tanks following the artillery fire are only more than 300 meters away from the Soviet defense line... The distance of more than 300 meters may only take a minute for a fast 35T tank.


    "Mortar!" Captain Venyakov shouted.


    The soldiers immediately fired mortar shells at the enemy''s position.


    The mortars provided good cover for the anti-tank guns, and there were even a few smoke rounds, but they certainly couldn''t stop the tanks from advancing.


    A tough battle is inevitable.

 Chapter 313: fighting

    Chapter 313 Combat


    The battle has entered a fever pitch almost from the very beginning.


    Anti-tank rifles fired bullets one after another with a burst of gunshots, and several light tanks stopped... Maybe it was because the vital parts were hit by anti-tank guns and malfunctioned, or maybe the crew was killed and unable to move forward normally.


    But this is only a few of them. Other tanks still rushed into the Soviet defense line with German soldiers aggressively.


    It seemed that it was negotiated. Both the enemy and us began to throw grenades at the enemy. With a bang of "boom boom", the front of the defense line exploded into a mess.


    In this regard, the German army obviously has an advantage, because if a grenade is thrown into a trench, it will do more damage in a semi-enclosed space.


    As it is now, the grenades thrown by the Germans exploded in rows in the trenches and knocked down the Soviet soldiers, while many of the grenades thrown by the Soviets were blocked by tanks, as did the shrapnel that exploded.


    A grenade was thrown at Shulka''s side, and it might explode at any time while smoking green smoke.


    At that moment, Shulka didn''t think about anything, and rolled back out of the trench as soon as he turned over.


    Although it is dangerous outside the trenches, it is much safer than the trenches with grenades.


    As for picking up the grenade and throwing it back... Shulka noticed when shooting that they would wait a while after pulling the string before throwing the grenade.


    This is the practice of veterans. Newbies usually can''t wait to throw the string as soon as they pull the string, and this will also give the enemy a chance to throw back.


    The German army in front of him was obviously the former, so Shulka had no intention of throwing it back at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shulka turned over the trench, he only heard a "boom", and the grenade sted a pile of dust in the trench.


    Shulka turned over and rolled back into the trench, leaning out again in the smoke of the grenade to shoot at the enemy.


    With a "bang", it hit a German soldier who was holding a grenade and was about to throw it.


    The target was only more than thirty meters away, and Shulka hit his arm without even aiming.


    The smoked grenade fell to the ground, the German soldier quickly picked it up with another hand, and was about to throw it again but it was toote...


    There was a loud explosion, and the grenade exploded at the height of half a person, and shrapnel flew around, knocking four or five German soldiers around to the ground.


    "Bang!" Shulka fired another bullet, and the German soldier who had just emerged from behind the tank was knocked to the ground.


    That''s a submachine gunner.


    There is a saying on the battlefield that "a submachine gun plus a grenade is worth the money in meleebat". The damage that a submachine gun can cause in closebat is no worse than that of a grenade.


    A shuttle of machine gun bullets flew over, Shulka quickly retracted his head, then picked up two grenades in the trench, ignited the strings, and threw them out one after another.


    A German soldier rushed to the front of the trench at this moment and pointed his submachine gun at Shulka... Shulka grabbed his foot and dragged him off the smooth snow.


    The "da da da" submachine gun bullet almost flew past Shulka''s scalp.


    The German submachine gunner who fell into the trench wanted to struggle, but was knocked unconscious by Shulka''s gun butt.


    The real battlefield is far more chaotic than depicted. To some extent, it can be said that both the enemy and the enemy have no rules, and they only want to use all methods to kill each other, using a simple and primitive way.


    The tank "rumbled" up, and its tracks mmed down into the trench with ice, snow and mud. A soldier stared wide-eyed, ignited a bundle of cluster grenades and lifted them towards the tank chassis, motionless.


    There was a "boom", just as the tank rolled over the trench above his head, the grenade rang, and the tank was hanging on the trench with broken tracks hanging in the air, and a puff of thick smoke came out from the bottom.


    Several German soldiers rushed into the trench and plunged their bays into the chest of a soldier. They were about to turn their guns in other directions, but found that an explosive package beside the corpse was smoking.


    Soon, there were German and Soviet troops fighting each other everywhere. They fought each other with bays, shovels, and even teeth. Although they didn''t know each other, they did everything they could to kill each other.


    And this struggle soon paid off... German infantry couldn''t keep up with the tanks that continued to advance across the trenches.


    In fact, it is useless even if the tank stops, because the enemy and us are in a melee and cannot tell each other.


    Thus, this gives the fighters with deep defenses the opportunity to blow up the tank. They approach the target from the dead end of the tank along the trench, and then throw the incendiary bottle up or blow it up directly with an explosive package.


    Finally, the German attack was repulsed again. All the twenty or so German tanks that attacked remained on the defense line, and some of them were still burning with mes and emitting ck smoke.


    At this time, the soldiers were all covered in gunpowder smoke and blood, and almost lost their human form.


    Shulka plunged the bay into the neck of a German soldier, and then dragged out the instructor who was strangled under him.


    The instructor covered his neck and coughed violently, then retched, and after a while he wiped the blood from his face andined: "Please, Shulka, can you stop doing this next time?"


    "What?" Shulka asked, "Do you mean not to save you, Comrade Instructor?"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor pointed to the blood on his face: "I mean, you don''t need to take a bay on his neck in this case..."


    The instructor kicked the German soldier''s soldier to turn it over.


    At this time, Shulka realized that a bay had pierced the neck of a German soldier just now, so blood sprayed out and covered the instructor''s face.


    In fact, it''s more than that.


    The instructor''s neck was pinched, and he was trying to breathe with his mouth wide open, but as a result, blood was poured into his mouth...


    Shuerka suddenly understood why the instructor retched just now.


    "You must have drunk a lot,rade instructor?" Shulkaughed: "How does it taste?"


    "No no!" The instructor replied: "It''s not like you think!"


    Although the instructor denied it, his evasive eyes revealed it.


    "It''s nothing,rade instructor!" The veteran on the other side said: "We should drink their blood and eat their flesh!"


    "Yes!" The actor replied: "The instructor is demonstrating to us!"


    Heughed as he spoke, but theughter quickly turned into a groan. He was hit by shrapnel on his left shoulder, and the medics were bandaging him at this time.


    "Comradepanymander!" Leonyev asked, "Do you know how long we are going to guard?"


    "Of course!" Shulka sat down and leaned against the trench wall, and replied: "Defend until the enemy withdraws from the Soviet Union!"


    The soldiers couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and thenughed.

 Chapter 314: clean up the battlefield

    Chapter 314 Cleaning up the battlefield


    In fact,pared to the brutal battle, Shulka thinks that what is more terrifying is the cleaning of the battlefield after the battle.


    Cleaning the battlefield is a must, otherwise the corpses will block the channel of the trench, making it impossible for troops to support each other and obtain ammunition, which will cause a lot of trouble before the enemy''s next attack.


    At this time, you will see corpses in different shapes, look at their appearance and guess the cause of their death naturally.


    A soldier is hiding in a trench, everything else is intact, the Tianling cover is overturned and lying on his back,


    Another soldier sat with his back against the trench wall.


    He apparently struggled before his death,


    His face was bloodless, his eyes were dull and dull, and his face still retained the distortion and convulsions caused by the severe pain.


    Compared with these sacrificed soldiers, those wounded may be much luckier.


    They were gathered in the bunkers waiting to be evacuated.


    But Shulka believes that they do not feel that this is "lucky" at all, which can be seen from their helpless cries:


    "Fucking viins, you just leave me here?"


    "Where is my foot? Can someone help me find it?"


    "Doctor, doctor...I''m dying, I can''t stop the bleeding!"


    ¡­


    Some people even shouted desperately:


    "What are you doing? Those officers, took us to the ughterhouse!"


    "Why are they doing this? We shouldn''t be here!"


    ¡­


    Shuerka understands this phenomenon. They feel that they may indeed be on the verge of death, so they indulge their thoughts and even hope that someone will make them "shut up" because of the pain.


    So did the instructor, so he didn''t make much of a move, but huddled with Shulka and smoked.


    The sky gradually darkened, the battle finally came to an end, and the soldiers rxed one by one.


    Pukarev walked over to Shulka with his waist down, rubbed his hands that were about to freeze, and reported to Shulka: "There are a lot of casualties, Comrade Company Commander, there are only fifty-two people left in ourpany! "


    "Yeah!" Shulka nodded.


    In fact, there are not many people left in the whole battalion, including the original garrison of the 1075 regiment, I am afraid that there are less than 300 people.


    "We probably won''t survive tomorrow, can we?" the instructor asked.


    It surprised Shulka that the instructor would ask this question, because the instructor usually tells everyone:


    "As long as we fight bravely, we will surely defeat the enemy!"


    "No difficulty will prevent us from destroying these invaders!"


    ¡­


    These words are actually idealism, whichpletely ignores all objective conditions such as the bnce of power between the enemy and ourselves.


    But now, the instructor will ask such things that are usually not allowed to be said.


    "Maybe it is!" Shuerka tightened his military uniform and replied, "Now, we may only hope for two things!"


    "Which two points?"


    "It''s colder!" Shulka replied: "Or reinforcements!"


    The instructor nodded in agreement.


    From the dead bodies of the German soldiers, the instructors knew that theycked warm clothes. If you opened the uniforms casually, you could see that they were randomly stuffed with hay, newspapers and other things.


    So, if the weather is colder, the German army may not be able to hold on or itsbat effectiveness will be affected.


    The Soviet army is obviously much better in this regard, at least they do notck clothing to keep out the cold.


    As for the reinforcements...


    The instructor is not optimistic about this.


    "We don''t have any extra troops!" said the instructor. "Even if there are, it''s a drop in the bucket, or some militia...you know, they won''t do much!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    With the advancement of human beings and the development of weapons, militias without military training are fine for guerri warfare. Going to the battlefield is basically adding a series of numbers to the number of casualties, especially between the Soviet Union and Germany. The powerful tank group assaults at every turn. on the battlefield.


    "Will they bring in tanks?" the instructor asked.


    Shulka shook his head: "It''s useless, the Germans have three divisions, and the muddy ground is frozen, which means they can choose any ce to attack!"


    The instructor exhaled a puff of smoke ring and sighed. He knew that what Shulka said was right. Today the main attack direction of the Germans is here, and tomorrow the main attack direction may be other ces, and the Soviet tanks can only operate at night. , unable to maneuver during the day... If you want to use tanks for defense, you can only disperse the defense, but if 30 tanks are divided into a defense line of more than ten kilometers, it is almost negligible.


    "Is there no way?" the instructor asked.


    Shuerka could only respond with a wry smile.


    Shulka has also been thinking about this issue.


    From a strategic point of view, Shulka may have won. He seeded in making the Soviet army persist until now to make up for the time gap of thest month.


    Shulka believes that even if the German army breaks through Volokmsk and marches towards Moscow, it is impossible to upy Moscow.


    The answer is obvious.


    The Soviet army did not put the main force of the air force into the battle to support the front line, which means that the Supreme Command has been preserving its strength in terms of the air force.


    Once the German army hits Moscow, the situation will change... Although the performance of the Soviet Air Force fighters is not as good as the German army, the quality of the pilots is not as good as the German army.


    But the point is that the Soviet Army has arge number of anti-aircraft balloons in Moscow. These balloons are arranged in rows up and down, left and right, and the steel cables are connected into spider webs, and some of them are hung with small bombs.


    Combined with anti-aircraft firepower, the Soviet army canpletely iste the German fighter nes to a certain extent.


    Thus, it was possible for Soviet fighter nes to attack German armored forces from the air.


    Even so, it can¡¯t be stopped. After entering Moscow, there will still be difficult street fighting.


    Besides, the Far East Front Army is also on its way...


    That is to say, at this time, the German army''s strategic goal of attacking Moscow could not be aplished, but they didn''t know it yet, or Hitler was unwilling to give up and continued to attack with a glimmer of hope.


    There was no problem with this, but the problem was that Shulka was on the front line and would be crushed by the tracks of German tanks at any time.

 Chapter 315: 1st Guards Tank Brigade

    Chapter 315 Guards Tank First Brigade


    Shulka curled up in the trench and fell asleep, but was woken up by the messenger in the middle of the night.


    "Comrade Shulka!" The signalman said: "Comrade Zakhakovic asked you to go to the headquarters!"


    Because the first battalion was reinforced on the other side of the defense line, the headquarters was a bit far away, and it took Shulka more than half an hour to arrive.


    When Shulka walked into the headquarters, he unexpectedly found that Major General Rokossovsky was there, as well as the main officers of the 4th Tank Brigade.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Seeing Shulkaing in, Rokossovsky raised his head at him: "I''m sorry to call you back from the front line, I think you should be there at this time!"


    As he spoke, Rokossovsky took out an exquisite brocade box from his coat pocket, and said to Major Zakhakovic and others: "I am entrusted by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union to award a gold medal to the Fourth Tank Brigade." Order of the Red Banner, and named the 4th Tank Brigade as the 1st Guards Red Banner Tank Brigade!"


    Rokossovsky opened the brocade box and handed it to Major Zakhakovic: "Comrade Zakhakovic, on behalf of themander of the army group, I congratte you on your honor!"


    Then Rokossovsky asked the staff to hand over a military g to Major Zaha Kavic.


    Major Zakhakovic saluted Rokossovsky upright, took the military g solemnly, and then unfolded it in front of everyone.


    The officers cheered for a while, and then congratted each other excitedly, only Shulka had no idea.


    If it''s just for this matter, Shulka thinks that Rokossovsky shouldn''t call him back from the front line, he just needs to be notified.


    Shulka has no sense of collective honor?


    Shuerka doesn''t think so. He has always been proud of the Fourth Tank Brigade, but he thinks that this honor is earned in battle, and has nothing to do with whether there is a medal or whether the designation is changed.


    On the other hand, as a soldier, he is more concerned about life and death; as a second lieutenant, he is more concerned about thepany''s casualties; as a member of the 4th Tank Brigade, he is more concerned about reinforcements!


    As for medals and honors...does it make a big difference how many medals you wear and how much honor youy in your coffin?


    "Comrade Shulka!" Rokossovsky noticed Shulka''s inness, and asked suspiciously: "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka replied: "I think we should retreat!"


    The officers couldn''t help but fell silent. At this time, when the 4th Tank Brigade had just been honorably awarded the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, it was obviously inappropriate to say that it was inappropriate to retreat.


    Major Gavrilov winked at Shulka, and at the same time shook his head slightly to signal Shulka not to talk nonsense.


    "Retreat?" Rokossovsky said, "You mean abandoning Volokmsk?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Give me a reason!" Rokossovsky''s tone became serious: "Comrade Shulka, you should be very clear that every line of our defense is a barrier to defend Moscow, and every retreat in the direction of Moscow One step will make Moscow a little more dangerous!"


    "I know, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka replied: "But our fortifications are not suitable for defense, theyck longitudinalmunication trenches, which makes us very passive in battle!"


    This is a problem that Shulka only discovered when he went to the front line.


    Maybe it is to cooperate with Order No. 270, or maybe it is to defend Moscow. More precisely... because of fear of soldiers fleeing, the trenches of the 316th Division and other lines of defense are basically horizontal rather than vertical.


    That is to say, soldiers can only stay in the trenches face to face with the enemy, and cannot retreat even in critical situations.


    There are only two ways to retreat:


    One is to climb into the trenches and expose yourself to the enemy''s guns.


    The second is to maneuver horizontally along the trench for a long distance and then enter the longitudinal traffic trench.


    But thetter is obviously unrealistic. It takes time to maneuverterally. This process will be caught up by the enemy and then eliminated.


    More importantly, the intersections of traffic trenches are usually guarded by political workers, who usually do not allow such maneuvers.


    Before, Shulka had been carrying out mobile operations with the tank brigade, and did not discover this.


    "It''s very bad for our army to fight, Comrade Rokossovsky!" said Shulka, "I believe that by now the people who are afraid of life and death have almost left, or have almost died. Now those who are willing to stay on the battlefield and guard the line of defense, most of them are willing to sacrifice their blood and even their lives for the mothend, the army, and the Soviet Union! But ours still uses fortifications to prevent soldiers from escaping. Itcks effective mobility, and even It is difficult to replenish ammunition and equipment...We should be able to fight the enemy more flexibly on the front line instead of blindly defending!"


    Rokossovsky turned his gaze to Major Gavrilov and asked, "Is what Comrade Shulka said true?"


    Rokossovsky is moremanding at the strategic level. Tactics such as the construction of trenches are not his concern, so it is normal not to know this.


    "Yes, Comrade Rokovsovsky!" replied Major Gavrilov, "I have also discovered that, although the engineering structure within the defensive zone of the front helps to protect personnel and firearms from German artillery and Mortar kills, but it cannot guarantee the strength of troops, and the concealed maneuvering of weapons during the battle. Even maneuvering within the battalion defense area is very difficult. As Comrade Shulka said... there are not manymunication trenches leading to the depth, and it is impossible to Carrying out maneuvers from depth to front or forward to depth, any movement of the unit is exposed to enemy fire..."


    "Then build the fortification immediately, now!" Major General Rokossovsky interrupted Major Gavrilov with a sullen face. He looked at his watch and said, "There is still time, and the longitudinal traffic trench will bepleted before dawn." construction!"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Major Gavrilov responded.


    This order was quickly conveyed to the entire 16th Army, and even spread to other lines of defense.


    Because Major General Rokossovsky thinks that Shulka is right, this kind of fortificationcking in-depth mobility may be suitable for preventing soldiers from abandoning their positions and fleeing at the beginning of the war, but it is not suitable for the present.


    But this is not Shulka''s original intention.


    Shulka actually wanted to find an excuse to retreat... At this time, the German army is unlikely to capture Moscow, so why can''t the front line be slowed down and use a little space in exchange for time so that more soldiers can survive?


    But obviously, Shulka failed.


    From top to bottom, even Major Gavrilov did not approve of the retreat.

 Chapter 316: call for help

    Chapter 316 Help


    The next day, the brutal battle continued.


    Shuerka felt that his body no longer belonged to him. He was just dodging shells mechanically in the trench, leaning out from the trench and pulling the trigger again and again to knock down the enemy.


    The fighters don''t even need his orders, they know what they should do, and even know when they should die with the enemy tanks holding the explosive pack.


    Everyone was in a wild **** battle, shells exploded, shrapnel and bullets kept harvesting the attacking enemies, tearing the flesh of the living and the dead.


    Sometimes Shulka can''t help thinking about some questions:


    How could human beings withstand such a brutal battle?


    Where is a hiding ce in this hell?


    Every life here has experienced more than ten or twenty years of growth. Could it be that these growths are here to meet a bullet?


    These questions, of course, have no answers.


    Shuerka only knows that all the people here, whether they are enemies or their own people, have killing intent, hatred, and a machine-like coldness in their eyes.


    Several shells exploded on the edge of the trench. Shulka catted his lower body and then habitually maneuvered along the trench. He knew that his position had been targeted by the enemy.


    While running, Shulka was suddenly pulled back. It turned out that a wounded person held him.


    I took a closer look, and it was Larinovich... the soldier who returned to the army after being injured by andmine in Kyiv.


    "Comrade Company Commander!" Larinovich yelled in panic, "Help me, save me..."


    Shulka leaned out to shoot a bullet, and observed his injury while changing the ammunition. His two legs were broken by the shell, and his body was full of wounds. At this time, he was trying hard to use bandages and clothes Sleeve bandaged his broken leg to stop the bleeding.


    Shurka couldn''t help being shocked by the young man''s desire to survive. Under such severe pain, he still had the strength to do this. At thest moment, he grabbed Shurka and hoped to save his life... Maybe he has habitually held Shurka Ka regarded him as his savior, thinking that Shulka could save him likest time.


    But Shulka knew that this was meaningless. No one could survive such an injury unless it was operated on immediately in the hospital.


    "Sorry, Larinovich!" Schur snapped, and then ripped away Larinovich''s hand from grabbing his pant leg.


    "Comrade Company Commander, Comrade Company Commander..." Larinovich shouted anxiously.


    Or he didn''t shout, it was just the sound echoing in Shulka''s head, because Shulka found that he could still hear it even when the shells exploded around him.


    Shulka will never forget the disappointment in Larinovich''s eyes, or despair, from hope to despair.


    But Shulka couldn''t stop to help him. He couldn''t waste time for a wounded man who was sure to die, otherwise the entire defense line might be broken through by the enemy due to a gap in firepower.


    Shulka shouted loudly and fired bullets at the enemy.


    He didn''t know why he did it.


    Is it to drive away the fear in my heart?


    Is it to avoid Larinovich''s eyes?


    Is it to cover up the guilt towards him?


    Maybe all three.


    Shulka wanted to throw down his gun and cry, but he couldn''t, he had to keep fighting, stepping on the corpses of hisrades, pulling grenades from them and taking bullets from them.


    The fighting finally stopped, and the German army once again dropped arge number of corpses and retreated from the front of the position.


    Shulka was stunned for a while, and then ran to Larinovich''s position like crazy.


    Lying in the trench, he was leaning against the trench wall. He seemed to have epted his fate. He took out a horse box cigarette from his arms and prepared to roll one for himself, but he couldn''t even do this...he couldn''t open it The lid of the horse box, struggling hard, is hisst gesture.


    Shuerka silently took the horse box from his hand, opened it, took the newspaper, rolled one carefully, put it in his mouth, lit it, and then stuffed it into Larinovich''s mouth.


    "It''s not your fault, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor understood what was going on, and he was not far from Shulka.


    Shulka didn''t answer, but just sat beside Larinovich in a daze.


    Shulka may be right for the troops, but not for Larinovich.


    "We have thirty-one left!" Pukarev reported: "More than half of them are wounded!"


    The "injuries" mentioned here do not refer to minor injuries, but injuries that will affect the battle to varying degrees.


    Shulka nodded.


    The instructor handed Shulka a cigarette and said, "Did you hear that? The one next to us will give way..."


    "Yeah!" Shulka nodded.


    Yield station is the station where trains give way to each other on the railway, and it is a ce that ys a role in train dispatching.


    "A toon of 28 people!" The instructor said: "They blocked the charge of 20 German tanks and at least twopanies of German infantry for four hours!"


    28 Warriors?


    Shulka has heard about this incident in modern times, and a famous saying passed down toter generations is a sentence that the instructor Klochkov shouted before his sacrifice: "The great Soviet Union has a vastnd, but there is no way back. It''s Moscow!"


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Shulka asked back: "Let us prepare to be heroes?"


    "Do we have any other options?" the instructor asked back.


    Indeed, Shulka had no choice, neither did the instructor or anyone else.


    Shulka can even understand why not retreat.


    Shulka is someone who has experienced it, and he can look at this battlefield from a historical perspective, so he knows very well that the German attack is at the end of its strength and cannot hit Moscow, or even if it hits Moscow, it will not be able to upy it.


    But Rokossovsky doesn''t know, Major Gavrilov doesn''t know, Zhukov doesn''t know...


    Because they didn''t know, they could only stand on the front line to withstand the enemy''s attack, without taking a step back.


    What can Shulka do?


    Tell them that the Germans are weak? Or tell them that a cold snap ising soon?


    No, doing so would either be seen as a lunatic by them, or it would be seen as an excuse to fight and run away.


    So Shulka could only stay at the front line, watching hisrades fall one by one, watching death approaching him step by step.


    "Do you know what myst wish is?" The instructor leaned on the trench wall and raised his head and exhaled smoke: "There is ake two miles away from here. I used to swim there often. I really hope I can swim there again, but it''s a pity. It''s frozen..."


    "Is there ake behind us?" Shulka couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard this.

 Chapter 317: lake

    Chapter 317 Lake


    "Yes, there is ake behind us, what''s the problem?" the instructor asked.


    "Where is it?" Shulka asked, he wanted to stick his head out to look out, but quickly drew his head back... He didn''t want the enemy to shoot him in the back of the head.


    "Two miles away from us!" The instructor looked at Shulka puzzled: "Is this important?"


    Shuerka didn''t answer. He just took out the map from his pocket and spread it in front of the instructor, saying, "Can you draw its location?"


    "Of course!" the instructor replied.


    As he spoke, he took out his pen, searched for a while on the map, and then roughly drew it.


    "Are you sure?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" The instructor replied: "The unit I was in before was stationed by theke for more than a month, and I am very familiar with it!"


    "Great, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka said: "I think we are saved!"


    "Is it saved?" The instructor looked at Shulka: "You mean... use thatke defense?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor shook his head: "As I said, theke has been frozen, and it''s hard for them to use it!"


    "Theke is frozen, which means that people can pass through, but tanks cannot, right?"


    "Of course, theke isn''t frozen enough for a tank to go through!" the instructor replied, "I know what you''re thinking, Comrade Shulka! But of course the Germans aren''t stupid enough to drive a tank up, I mean...although it It''s covered in thick snow, but you can tell it''s ake at a nce!"


    "Then don''t let them see that it''s ake!" said Shulka.


    "What?"


    "Why can you tell it''s ake at a nce?" Shulka asked back.


    "Because... although it is covered with snow, there are no nts!" The instructor replied: "It is also very t, there are no stones or other things, and the banks are slightly protruding!"


    Shulka nodded, but said nothing.


    Then the instructor understands: "You mean, put some camouge on it?"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "It''s not difficult, is it? I mean, ''grow'' it some nts!"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult!" The instructor replied: "We just need to cut some small trees from other ces, and then ''nt'' them in the ice and snow!"


    "Another example is to pile some stones on it!"


    "Of course, we only need to transport it by car!" The instructor said: "I think the ice surface can still bear the weight of the car..."


    "We can use a lighter wagon!"


    "Yes, it''s safer to use a horse-drawn carriage!"


    "We can also create some rough terrain!"


    "Of course! You only need to use snow to make it!"


    ¡­


    The instructor''s expression slowly changed, and finally he patted Shulka''s shoulder excitedly and said: "Great, Shulka, we will give the Germans a surprise!"


    "It''s for them to take a bath!"


    The instructorughed loudly: "Yes, let them take a bath!"


    Shulka immediately reported this n to Major Gavrilov.


    This n will be rejected for no reason. After all, this n is neither a retreat nor an escape. It may also kill and injure the German army¡¯s vital forces to attack the enemy to a certain extent, which is beneficial to the war situation and the Soviet army.


    However, Rokossovsky still gave an order: "Retreat two miles, we must ensure that we can take back these two miles after the counterattack!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Major Gavrilov replied confidently.


    If the German army is fooled, let alone recapture these two miles, even a counterattack is fine.


    Of course, in this case, there is no need for the Soviet army to counterattack.


    The operation soon started. Rokossovsky transferred twopanies from the 1075th regiment to Dubosekovo to fill up the defense area of ??the first battalion and reced Shulka and others.


    The first battalion drove to the rear under the leadership of Captain Venyakov... In fact, the so-called total strength of a battalion is only more than a hundred people, which is almost the strength of a reinforcedpany.


    It didn''t take long for the battalion to arrive at theke the instructor said.


    Sure enough, as the instructor said, some obviousndforms make it obvious that it is ake at a nce, but this will soon change.


    "We need some carriages!" Captain Venyakov said.


    "Leave it to me!" Davydov, the secondpanypany, replied: "Next to us is the defense area of ??the 3rd Cavalry Army. They should be able to find the carriage!"


    Lieutenant Venyakov nodded, and then ordered: "Other people are responsible for other things, no matter what they do, as long as this is arranged likend, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!"


    So the soldiers quickly got busy.


    In fact, camouge is what soldiers are good at. The daily routine summer training of the Soviet army includes building fortifications and camouge, and even the Soviet army has special sniper training... For this reason, the Soviet army even made a training video, This film once became a textbook for German sniper training.


    It''s just that these sniper trainings are a bit outdated at this time.


    These are not what Shuerka needs to care about. Shuerka only knows that his subordinates are much more expert in this aspect than hispanymander, even the instructor.


    They sawed down some trees of different sizes not far away, and then dragged them to theke with horses, and then shoveled away the snowyer on theke, dug an ice hole in the ice, and "nted" the trees...


    Of course, at this time, the tree cannot stand upright by itself.


    Soviet soldiers would carry a bucket of burnt water and pour it into the ice bucket. The water would soon freeze, and the trees would "grow" on theke in good order and in good spirits.


    Even after a while, the snow piled up on these branches even more seamlessly.


    "The size of the tree must be particr!" The instructor exined to Shulka while directing the soldiers to work: "They can''t be the same thickness, so that it is easy for the enemy to notice the difference, but they can''t be too thick. Too thick will give us The work brings great difficulties! It''s better to be like this..."


    As he spoke, he raised his head towards the fist-thick tree and said, "We can nt arge area in a very short time!"


    In addition, there are bushes, stones, and even a few soldiers built a log cabin.


    These things looked a bit awkward at first, because there were human footprints everywhere and traces of horses dragging.


    But after a while the snow covers them and everything falls into ce.


    "We forgot one more thing!" Shulka said.


    "What?" the instructor asked.


    "You only want to deceive the Germans, have you never thought about what to do after the Germans are deceived here?" Shulka asked: "Don''t you just wait for their tanks to crush the ice?"


    The instructor couldn''t help but pped his head...forgot the explosives.

 Chapter 318: night attack

    Chapter 318 Night Attack


    A group of people worked until midnight to arrange the front of theke several miles wide. The next thing to do is to build fortifications on the opposite side of theke.


    This should be considered a rtively easy job, at least for the Soviet army... They are good at working in the ice and snow, and they also have rich experience in building fortifications. They only need to pile up the snow and pour it with burnt water , With the sound of freezing "keke", a solid ice and snow trench was built.


    The advantage of this kind of trench is that it can be formed quickly, and it can even be in any shape you want, and it basically does not copse, just like Eskimos living in igloos.


    The disadvantage is that it will make the trench very smooth, which is not conducive to troop maneuver or charge.


    However, there are two sides to this, and the German army will also face this problem when it rushes into the Soviet trenches.


    Another fatal thing is that if this kind of trench is bombarded by the enemy, the debris will fly around like shrapnel. If you are hit by this kind of shrapnel, you will be lucky to be the one who can''t find the shrapnel. The wounded or the dead because it melts inside you.


    By one o''clock in the morning, all this was finallypleted, Venyakov reported to Gavrilov, and then issued the order to "stand by", and then everyone copsed in the trenches.


    But soon the soldiers were interested again.


    Leading the way was the old soldier, who decided to build himself a hut, and did, even though he was exhausted at the moment, but it seemed simple to him... He started by digging a hut in the snow big enough for one person. Sleep in the space inside, then pick up some branches and put them on top, spread the poncho, pile up snow, and finally pour water on it, and an igloo that can block wind and snow ispleted.


    The veteran spread a nket inside and got in, and soon there was a snoring sound.


    This made the soldiers follow suit one after another. After all, taking a little time can give yourself a good rest, so why not do it?


    Captain Venyakov sat beside Shulka and said, "It''s a beautiful view, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Shulka replied.


    Although Venyakov is Shulka''s immediate boss, Shulka doesn''t have much contact with him... Shulka is more directly in contact with Major Gavrilov.


    "I think I should thank you, Comrade Shulka!" Venyakov said.


    "Thank me?" Shulka was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!" Venyakov replied, and then he took out a photo from his coat pocket and handed it to Shulka, saying, "This is my wife and my baby who was just a few months old!"


    The photo shows a young and beautiful mother, holding a child in her arms, smiling happily, while the child is staring at the camera with curious eyes.


    "Is it a boy?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, a boy!" Venyakov replied: "His birthday is June 23!"


    Shulka didn''t understand the meaning of this at first, but after thinking about it, he looked at Venyakov suspiciously: "The second day after the battle broke out?"


    "Yes!" Venyakov replied: "She was in Brest at the time...I lost news of her at that time. She was transferred with the wounded of the army in the hospital and survived."


    "Great!" Shulka said.


    Such luck is rare on the battlefield.


    "Her name is Lizanka!" Venyakov said. "I thought I would never see her again until I received a letter from her a few days ago... She read about our unit in the newspapers." !"


    "So you haven''t seen your son yet?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Venyakov looked at the photo again and again, rubbing his fingertips lovingly on his son''s face in the photo from time to time, and said, "I dreamed of seeing them, not long ago... You know, that''s why I said I should thank you!"


    Shulka knew what this meant.


    During the front line defense, the fierce battle made Venyakov think that he was going to die there, but Shulka''s method gave them hope of life... Although we don''t know the result, at least Venyakov Husband saw hope.


    "I''m honored!" Shulka said.


    Venyakov patted Shulka on the shoulder, stood up and said, "Fight well tomorrow''s battle. I believe the Germans won''tst long. The victory belongs to us!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!"


    Looking at the back of Venyakov leaving, Shulka suddenly felt much better, because he realized that what he did... was not just killing, running for his life, killing again, and running for his life.


    There are at least some beautiful things in this cruel war, such as the birth of new life, and the reunion of rtives, etc.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of gunfire and artillery from the front line.


    Originally, Shulka thought it was a cold gun between the enemy and us on the front line.


    This is amon urrence on the battlefield. Sometimes it is induced by something, such as a sniper shooting and causing the enemy to return fire, and then the enemy will return fire, and so on for a while, and then it will slowly stop.


    Sometimes it doesn''t even need any inducement, just a few shells for no reason, and the enemy is not to be outdone, so they will fight for a while.


    But Shulka soon discovered that was not the case.


    Because the gunfire and gunfire from the front continued for a long time without stopping, and it was very rhythmic, and there was also the explosion of grenades... It was more like a battle than a cold gun.


    Sure enough, Venyakov gave a loud order soon: "Ready for battle, the Germans areing!"


    "Ready for battle!" Shulka immediately conveyed the order.


    When everyone put their weapons on the trenches, Shulka came and asked anxiously: "Comrade Captain, what''s the situation?"


    "The Germans!" Venyakov replied more than ten meters away: "Theyunched a night attack on the front line of our army!"


    This is not amon urrence.


    As I said before, the German army has air superiority, more tanks, armored vehicles, etc. than the Soviet army, plus excellent coordination of various arms, so they rarely engage in night battles with the Soviet army.


    But it is precisely because of this that the German army''s night attack was a surprise.


    Moreover, Shulka looked at his watch, and it was less than an hour before dawn... Obviously, the German army wanted to open the way for their armored forces to fight after dawn.


    "Attention!" At this time, Venyakov issued another order: "The one who appears first may be one of his own. No shooting is allowed without an order!"


    This also means that the friendly forces guarding the position were defeated by the German army.


    Shuerka couldn''t help thinking that he was lucky. If the first battalion was on the front line, they would be the ones who suffered the failure.

 Chapter 319: Accident

    Chapter 319 ident


    "This is a good thing!" The instructor lying next to Shulka looked into the darkness with a pistol and said, "They can''t see the camouge clearly at night!"


    This is true, because everything is bound to have some loopholes, and it is obviously even more difficult to see in the dark.


    But Shulka has a different opinion: "This may not be a good thing, if they only use infantry to attack..."


    The instructor couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and then quickly realized that this was very capable, because at this time the German army was using infantry to carry out night attacks.


    Another unfavorable factor brought about by infantry night raids is that they are likely to expose their camouge... For example, when they are attacked, their first reaction is to dig individual bunkers. If the engineer shovel digs down more than one meter deep, it will touch the ice.


    Another example is that they fired mortars or grenades, and a few trees were blown down without roots.


    "Comrade Captain!" Shulka said: "I think we should go out on the defensive, otherwise they will see through the disguise!"


    Venyakov quickly figured out the reason, so he immediately ordered: "The firstpany stays in ce, the secondpany, the thirdpany, follow me!"


    Shuerka gave an order and followed with his subordinates.


    Before crossing theke, they ran into a group of ck people, startled Shulka and others, and immediatelyy down on the ground and raised their guns.


    "Don''t shoot, your own!" The other party shouted in the dark: "We are from the 1st Battalion of the 333rd Regiment!"


    This made Shulka and others stunned... The first battalion of the 333rd regiment, isn''t that your own unit?


    Then Shulka quickly understood, without hesitation, he eximed: "They are Germans, grenades!"


    The soldiers took out the grenade and pulled the string, and then smashed at the group of ck shadows, only to blow up the ck shadows and howl with ghosts and wolves.


    Opposite is indeed the German Branfenburg troops.


    Because of being unable to attack for a long time and the armored troops suffered heavy losses, Huot transferred a team of Branfenburg troops from the rear, hoping to tear through the enemy''s defense line through night attacks.


    Huott''s n is this: the infantry sneaks up an hour before dawn, and then the armored troops follow up. When the armored troops pass through the line of defense, it will be daylight, and it will be a good time for the armored troops to attack with all their strength. The strength keeps up.


    Everything was properly deployed, and he even learned through capturing prisoners that the enemy was stationed in Dubosekovo as troops from the 1st Battalion of the 333rd Regiment.


    "It turned out to be the breakout force!" Huot nodded and praised when he heard the designation: "No wonder you can block the attack of the motorized division with only the strength of infantry!"


    So, the Branfenburg troops that prated into the depths of the defense naturally used the designation of the 1st Battalion of the 333rd Regiment.


    What the German army didn''t expect was that the first battalion was temporarily withdrawn from the front line and deployed on the second line because of Shulka''s new idea. This time, the fake Li Gui collided with the real Li Kui.


    After the grenade exploded, Shulka and others charged again, and immediately killed and wounded the group of Branfenburg troops.


    Pity the German troops of the Branfenburg troops. After a long period of training, they even learned the living habits of the Russians... they were defeated before they could y a role.


    What''s even more tragic is that they died without knowing where they made a mistake.


    Several German soldiers raised their hands and surrendered, but the soldiers did not hesitate, and simply raised their rifles and shot them at close range.


    This is an unwritten rule in the Soviet army. Just as the German army does not ept prisoners of Soviet political workers, the Soviet army also does not ept several types of prisoners.


    One of them is the German Branfenburg troops.


    On the one hand, it is because the Branfenburg troops made trouble in the Soviet army, which made the Soviet army hate it.


    On the other hand, if you ept this kind of German prisoner who is disguised as the Soviet army and can act very simrly on the battlefield, it is likely that they will escape again or even be spies.


    This happened before. After being captured, a member of the Branfenburg troops of the German Army followed a group of German prisoners and pushed them back, walking and walking... This member of the Branfenburg naturally began to push and push the German prisoners to be a The Soviet escorts had long since disappeared when they looked for him again.


    In this situation, the First Battalion dared not keep members of Branfenburg as prisoners in the dark. Once they escaped and mixed into the army, there would undoubtedly be a big mess.


    Stepping forward on a pile of corpses, as soon as they ran to the opposite bank, the soldiers formed a line of defense relying on the terrain.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, some rout soldiers retreated one after another in the darkness.


    Because of the previous experience, the first thing Venyakov did was to disarm them all and take them to the rear for careful screening.


    However, not many people escaped, and soon Shulka saw groups of German troops covering each other and leaping forward under the moonlight.


    Because the night was very dark, they did not find the Soviet army lying on the ground forming a line of defense.


    Venyakov did not speak, and neither did the others.


    At this time, Lieutenant Venyakov had no chance to give an order, because any sound might rm these German troops and make them ready.


    But at that moment, all the soldiers knew as if they knew by heart that it was time to bring the enemy closer before fighting... This was a good opportunity for the Soviet army, and they would not let it go easily.


    So, they just waited quietly, holding their guns and holding their breath, watching the German army approaching their guns step by step.


    This is the quality of a troop after hundreds of battles.


    Shulka suddenly realized that the army had grown... He was in it so he didn''t notice it, but thinking about it when he was fighting in the Brest Fortress, many people were still scared and hiding, or they couldn''t help crying gun shot.


    Now, they can calmly face the enemies who are approaching them step by step, although these enemies are much more than their own.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters...


    It wasn''t until the German army came to a distance of 20 meters in front that Venyakov shouted: "Fight!"


    Submachine guns and machine guns rang out immediately, and the leading German troops were knocked down in rows on the spot.


    At the same time, grenades and mortars also smashed fiercely at the German army.


    This is also a kind of coordination, a coordination between infantry and infantry.


    To be precise, it is a coordination of infantry weapons. It is mainly used tounch a sudden attack on the enemy to cause instant damage like now.


    Submachine guns are responsible for urate shooting at close range, grenades are responsible for killingrge areas at close range, and machine guns and mortars are responsible for killing at a slightly longer distance.


    Each of them performed their own responsibilities, so more than half of the German army was killed in an instant, and at this time the German army did not even have time to get down.


    Of course, it would be even better if there was an assault rifle at this time. I am afraid that a charge will soon wipe out the German army in the reinforcedpany in front of us.


    But it didn''t seem to make much difference, because the Soviet army then rushed forward with a bay.

 Chapter 320: coincide

    Chapter 320 Coincidence


    The battle was over in ten minutes.


    This small battle once again proved that "soldiers are better than many"...but it seems wrong. Shulka believes that the greater effect of this battle should be to catch the enemy by surprise:


    This group of German troops was chasing and killing the fleeing Soviet troops in the rear, and their vignce was very low. In addition, when the Soviet troops started fighting, their tactics were well coordinated. As soon as they came up, they were stunned by overwhelming firepower. Almost before the other party reacted, the bay was plunged into their chests, so it is reasonable for the German army to copse quickly.


    However, the Soviet army did not charge too hard. After all, its purpose was not to counterattack, let alone kill the enemy... The German army has much more troops than the Soviet army in this local area. A seriously understaffedpany is simply not enough for them to squeeze their teeth.


    So with an order, the Soviet army, which had chased for a certain distance, withdrew to the shore.


    The German army came up again and entered a stalemate with the Soviet army.


    It is easy to fall into a stalemate in actualbat, which is mainly caused by the development of equipment.


    Before the invention of the machine gun, this situation was rare. Usually, there were too many people and a group charged to solve the problem.


    After the invention of the machine gun, it was just a row of bullets. The group charge with arge number of people was ineffective.


    This kind of stalemate was alsomon in World War II, but it can be broken by the coordination of tanks, aircraft, and artillery.


    The defense of the 1st Battalion at this time is actually telling the German army that it is time to send tanks up.


    However, as soon as the tank came up, it almost scared Shulka and others into a fool.


    There was a "rumbling" sound of motors in the dark, and asionally there was a "cluck" sound when tanks pushed down trees.


    Shuerka had someone fire a re, and saw German tanks and armored vehicles everywhere in the snow, densely packed row after row, and the ck "cross" pressed up like a dark cloud.


    Perhaps it was because it was dark and the road could not be seen clearly, and there were German soldiers in front of themmanding with signal lights, so they were not moving fast.


    Before Shulka took a serious look, there was the whistling sound of shells in the air, and the German armyunched a charge on the defense line of the first battalion. A dozen tanks led by the infantry headed straight towards this direction under the cover of infantry.


    "Retreat!" Captain Venyakov shouted amid the explosion of shells.


    The soldiers quickly put away their weapons and retreated. Of course, they did not forget toy mines behind them before they ran... This is the basicmon sense of retreat, and twopanies must cover each other to retreat, otherwise there is no way to run bullets fired from behind by the enemy.


    Shuerka was in a bit of a panic during the retreat. He fell down several times on the way. If hisrades hadn''t helped Shuerka up in time, he, the "breakout hero", might have been captured by the enemy in this small battle.


    But in the end Shulka ran back to the trench without any risk, and then sat down in the trench panting.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" the instructor asked, "You seem to have been frightened just now!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied out of breath.


    "Comradepanymander is too excited!" The veteran continued, "I think so many tanks will be blown into theke soon!"


    The surrounding soldiersughed in unison.


    Shulka didn''t bother to exin. He was really flustered just now. Running on the snow was a little different. It had to hop like a rabbit. Usually Shulka didn''t find it difficult, but It won''t work if you run fast.


    And the rest of the Soviets... they''re used to it.


    But being a hero is good, and the fighters will spontaneously understand it in other directions.


    The German army did not rush to chase, they followed the tanks and slowly advanced.


    Then, a few tanks drove up to theke, and then a few more... soon one after another drove up.


    At this time, Shulka''s hanging heart waspletely relieved, and the German army did not have any doubts.


    The German army had no reason to doubt, not only because it was dark and the Soviet army''s camouge was in ce, but also because even the German army could not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world...the direction they chose to attack at night and break through on arge scale was precisely That''s where the enemy set up traps.


    Rokossovsky was a little excited. He called the battalion headquarters and asked, "How is the situation?"


    "Everything is normal!" Lieutenant Venyakov replied: "The enemy was fooled, in fact... the enemy broke in by himself, much more than we imagined!"


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky replied: "A motorized division and an infantry division are the armored main force. The enemy armored division is also moving in your direction. Block them, and reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    This is the tactic of the German army. Once a breakthrough is sessfully opened somewhere, the main force of its troops will pour in from this breakthrough like a flood that bursts a bank, and then use the high mobility of the armored troops to quickly prate behind the enemy''s troops and knock them out. Split surround.


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Captain Venyakov replied.


    The battle started in the next second. The German army discovered the position of the Soviet defense line, and then bombed the defense line with artillery.


    However, the German army did not take the Soviet line of defense seriously.


    Commanding this force was Major General Felix,mander of the German 14th Motorized Infantry Division. At this time, he was confidently reporting to Holt on the phone: "Yes, General, we have broken through the enemy''s line of defense. Although the follow-up There is another line of defense, but it is not worth mentioning...it is notplete, it is a simple line of defense built of snow, and there are very few troops!"


    Holt was a little worried, and confessed: "There is ake in front of you, pay attention to your tanks!"


    "Yes, General!" Major General Felix replied: "I think we will reach theke by breaking through this line of defense!"


    This shows that the Germans have not scouted the terrain.


    In fact, they have always attached great importance to intelligence because they pay attention to mobility. At this time, there is ake in front of them clearly marked on their map, but they were deceived by the disguise of the Soviet army... just like Shulka said , there can be no stones on the surface of theke, and of course there will be no trees, shrubs, or a hut.


    So, they took it for granted that they hadn''t reached their destination yet, and theke should be farther away, that is, behind the Soviet line of defense.


    Major General Felix thought so, so he shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Forward! Roll their lines under the tracks!"


    "This time!" Looking at the "rumbling" tanks moving forward, Major General Felix said to his adjutant: "Even the Fourth Tank Brigade can''t save them!"

 Chapter 321: the lake

    Chapter 321 Lake surface


    Brothers, it¡¯s the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass!


    ********


    "Anti-tank gun!" Captain Venyakov ordered.


    Several light tanks of the German army led a group of soldiers to attack first.


    This is the vanguard of the German army. Their main task is to explore the road ahead and clear obstacles.


    Its main force was far behind, and of course it was impossible for the Soviet army to act at this time.


    So, several anti-tank rifles were set up in front of the position.


    "First vehicle to the left of the target!" Lieutenant Venyakov ordered, then waited a moment for the gunner to take aim, and then called: "Fire!"


    After a few "bang bang" gunshots, the first 35T tank on the left stopped.


    Anti-tank gun bullets are small, and sometimes they can¡¯t cause fatal damage even if they prate the target, so usually several anti-tank rifles shoot at the same target to increase the chance of killing.


    Then there is the second one on the right, which is a "No. 2" tank. It obviously sensed the threat of anti-tank rifles, so it stepped on the elerator to speed up and charged forward. Army trench shooting.


    This approach is correct. Because the tank isrge and the target is obvious, and the speed is slow, it is useless to do evasive actions such as snake maneuvers, and it will even slow down its speed and make it easier to be hit.


    The correct approach is to speed up and use firepower to interfere with the enemy, as it is now, so as to minimize the number of times the enemy can attack.


    The German soldiers following the tank immediately covered it with firepower and fired mortar shells at the Soviet position. They tried to attract the firepower of the Soviet army to protect the tank.


    But it was all in vain. Following the captain''s order, the second tank was paralyzed in ce after a few shots.


    At the same time, the machine guns and mortars of the Soviet army also roared... Although the Soviet army has few equipment, they are better than havingplete fortifications, while the German army is exposed in the t wilderness, so the firepower is quickly suppressed by the Soviet army go down.


    Actually, Shulka believes that this is more because the German army is dying time and waiting for the main force in the rear.


    This psychology is understandable. This is human nature. People are afraid, and they will try to avoid danger and casualties as much as possible.


    At this time, if it is only the vanguard of the German army, they have two infantrypanies and seven light tanks. This lineup is actually enough to take down the positions stationed by Shulka and others.


    The problem is that¡­


    The main force behind has arge number of "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks. These tanks cannot be prated by anti-tank rifles. They can easily run over the enemy''s trenches and break through their defense lines. So why do they have to attack desperately?


    So, the German soldiersy down on the spot and exchanged guns with the Soviet army... This seemed to be a fierce fight, but it was actually shooting at random.


    The Soviet army also hoped this, so they acted very cooperatively with them.


    Then, the follow-up tanks drove up to theke in rows, and they stretched the formation far apart... This is the usual assault method of the German armored forces, so that they can surround the enemy from the nks while attacking from the front.


    "Get ready!" Venyakov looked at Davydov behind him.


    Davydov hurriedly picked up the detonation device...it was an electric detonation device. Its advantage was that it detonated instantly after seeing the timing. It did not need to wait for a period of time like the fuse. More importantly, it was safer because the enemy did not respond at all. Time, then, cannot be discovered and destroyed halfway like a detonation of a fuse.


    Two hundred meters.


    The tank forwards were getting closer and closer to the Soviet defense line. Theypletely ignored the trees "nted" by the Soviet army on theke and rolled them under the tracks one by one.


    The German soldiers followed closely behind, maybe because they were all focused on the front, or maybe because they were blocked by the tanks. They didn''t realize that the posture of the trees when they were knocked down by the tanks was abnormal...they were knocked down normally Because of its deep root system, the tree is more stic and tough, but the tree "nted" in the ice and snow will fall down when it hits because of the unstable chassis.


    These were clear to Shulka, but the German army did not notice.


    One hundred meters.


    The sun has slowly risen from behind the Soviet army, and the sky is gradually getting brighter.


    It was like giving the German army a shot of stimnt. Shulka even heard a burst of cheers from the German army and a few shouts, which seemed to make the Soviet army surrender... The German army thought that dawn was their world, and this battle also There is no need to proceed.


    Fifty meters.


    At this time, a German infantryman discovered the problem. He first felt a strange vibration under his feet... He was sure that the vibration was not caused by the track, it was like a slight shaking when the ss was broken, and there was a faint "ck" , it''s just that it''s not so noticeable in the roar of the tank''s motor.


    The German soldier thought it was his delusion, so he continued to follow the tank, but he was stunned before taking a few steps, because he saw a tree section in the sunlight...it was obviously not something the tank could knock out , because its cut is as t as a knife.


    The doubtful German soldier ran forward a few steps, grabbed the engineering shovel and dug towards the root area of ????the tree... Then, his engineering shovel hit the ice.


    "God!" The German soldier immediately realized that they had been fooled, especially when he scraped the snow with his hands and saw the translucent ice below.


    The German soldiers looked around in panic, and then shouted:


    "Get out of here, we''ve been duped!"


    "We''re on theke!"


    ¡­


    "What?" His words sessfully attracted the attention of severalrades in arms.


    "We are on theke!" The German soldier said: "This is notnd!"


    The other German soldiers couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    The second lieutenant immediately shouted to themunications soldier: "Emergency, order the tank to speed up and get out of here!"


    But it was toote.


    Davikov pressed the detonator, only to hear a burst of "boom", and the explosives installed on theke exploded one after another.


    In order to ensure that the ice surface is fully shattered, the Soviet army installed an explosive package every 100 meters on theke, and these explosive packages were wrapped with waterproof oil paper and buried in the middle and lower part of the iceyer... This can make the iceyer attract explosives as much as possible The energy of the pack explosion.


    However, this does not seem to be necessary, because these tanks are already overwhelmed by rolling over theke, and it only needs a few more explosive packages to explode to cause chain fragmentation.


    Therefore, a considerable part of the explosive packs actually exploded after the iceyer cracked, and did not y much real role.


    However, the same result for the Germans...

 Chapter 322: diving

    Chapter 322 Diving


    Tanks fell into theke one after another. If it weren''t for the sound of the explosive package exploding, Shulka thought they would definitely make a pleasant "boom" sound.


    But this is not important, the important thing is that the tank can''t support it... Before that, Shulka never thought that those tanks would have so many diving postures.


    As the saying goes, "There are no two identical leaves in the world", and the situations of tanks falling into the water are also different:


    Some tanks fell into the water very simply, presumably because the cracked ice could not support the weight of the tank, so with a "click", the whole tank fell down smoothly, setting off a small vertical and beautiful water ssh.


    Some tanks broke in one direction first due to the thickness of the iceyer, so the tank quickly began to tilt, and then slid down into theke... This way of entering the water caused the least ssh, and it even only caused theke to rippling.


    Other tanks are not so beautiful when they enter the water. The moment the ice surface breaks, it loses its bnce and flips over sharply.


    Soon, the surroundings quickly quieted down, because the tanks that could make noise were already at the bottom of theke, and a few lucky ones were paralyzed in the shallow water and a turret could emerge. catch my breath¡­


    What followed was the screams of the German infantry. Most of the German soldiers could not swim. In fact, it would not be of much use if they knew how to swim. They suddenly fell into the icy water at this temperature, and the whole body was equipped with rifles and guns. It''s bullets and grenades. It''s difficult to float in this situation, let alone swim.


    As a result, the entireke seemed to be boiling, and there were struggling and thumping soldiers everywhere. Many of them couldn''t even call for help, and only choked on the water one by one in the water.


    Some of them were lucky enough not to fall into the water on arge ice floe.


    But this kind of luck is only temporary. After a while, one after another, those who fell into the water grabbed the edge of the ice floe and climbed up... It didn''t take long for the ice floe to lose its bnce, and then the German soldiers lying on it screamed one by one. slide into the water.


    At that moment, the entire battlefield fell silent, there was no gunfire or artillery sound. Including the Soviet army, everyone forgot to fight and lined up on both sides of theke to watch the tragic scene in front of them.


    It has no blood, stumps and all kinds of scary corpses, but the degree of cruelty is no less than that of a **** battlefield, because everyone knows...the fate of these people in theke, they are either drowned Either death or freezing to death, even climbing ashore at this time will not help.


    Major General Felix stared at all this in a daze, unable to believe it was true.


    "What''s going on here?" Major General Felix suddenly grabbed the adjutant and asked loudly, "How can there be ake here? I clearly saw trees and stones growing here!"


    "General!" The adjutant replied with a shudder: "Those may be the camouge of the enemy, the purpose is to make us believe that there is noke here!"


    Major General Felix violently pushed the adjutant to the ground, then sat down on the ground slumped.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and ordered: "Everyone, go around theke and attack, I will hang those Russians on the tree and hang them to death!"


    "But the general..." the adjutant replied: "The enemy''s reinforcements areing, and we..."


    "Do as I say!" Major General Felix yelled hysterically.


    As a German general, a well-trained German general, Major General Felix should not have made such an irrational decision.


    Because the answer is obvious, the main force of the armored forces has been destroyed, and even lost arge number of infantry, the German army has lost its spirit.


    Now they should immediately retreat to the defense line to stabilize their position to prevent being attacked by the Soviet army.


    But Major General Felix was dazzled by the sudden and heavy casualties in front of him. He didn''t even report to Holt... He didn''t know how to report, but he also knew that if he did, General Holt would definitely order He withdraws.


    He was unwilling to face such a situation, so he simply continued to order the attack.


    A round of artillery shells fell across theke and hit the Soviet army''s position, and the ice and snow sshed. Shulka, who was lying in the trench, even saw some weird scenes... oval ice beads fell from the head and hit the trench. Jumping around like a hailstorm.


    At the beginning, Shulka didn''t know where these small ice beads came from, and even if the shell exploded, it wouldn''t just blow them into an ellipsoid.


    I only found out what happened after I asked the veteran.


    "Comradepanymander, you must have never been shot in such cold conditions!" said the veteran.


    "Of course!" Shulka said, "It''s not surprising!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time for many people!" The veteran exined: "We used to be surprised by this phenomenon during the Winter War (Soviet-Finnish War), but after experiencing it a few times, we quickly understood... the shells st the snow and ice into the air, and the heat of the explosion melts the snow and ice into water droplets, which refreeze when they fall back to the ground, so¡­¡±


    As he spoke, the veteran picked up a small ice bead and shook it in front of Shuerka, so Shuerka understood.


    "Shuerka!" The instructor rushed through the smoke of the shells and jumped into the trench where Shurka was, shouting loudly: "The enemy ising up, they are surrounded from both wings!"


    This was beyond Shulka''s expectations. He thought that the German army should choose to withdraw after suffering such a heavy loss. Otherwise, let alone attack Moscow, I am afraid that they will have difficulty keeping their line of defense.


    Shulka took advantage of the gap between shell explosions and raised his binocrs to look to both sides. Sure enough, he saw the figure of the German army galloping in this direction on a three-wheeler... The three-wheeler can be said to be an artifact of the German army, whether it is fast maneuvering on the battlefield,munication Or reconnaissance is indispensable.


    "What to do?" the instructor asked, "Should we retreat?"


    "No, there is no rush!" Shulka said, "It may only take them ten minutes to get here, but in the snow, we can''t run far at all!"


    "Defense in ce?"


    "Yes, we should defend on the spot!" Shulka said: "But if we change the direction, they are likely to surround us from behind, and we should lean against theke!"


    "I''m going to report to Comrade Captain!" said the instructor.


    Venyakov agreed with Shulka''s opinion, so the first battalion began to construct fortifications under the German artillery fire.


    "These bastards!" Shulka couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t understand why the German army, which has always been strictly disciplined, would do stupid things at this time, and the result of their stupid things might kill a battalion.

 Chapter 323: Tank "Four"

    Chapter 323 "No. 4" tank


    The Germansunched an attack the moment they arrived.


    The attack was haphazard, and even the artillery across theke was still bombing during the attack.


    With a sound of "bang!", Shulka shot and killed a tricycle driver.


    The standard configuration of the German side three rounds is a three-person team:


    The driver is responsible for controlling the direction of the three side wheels.


    There is a light machine gun on the side wheel, which is mainly responsible for suppressing the firepower directly in front.


    There is also a submachine gunner in the back seat, who is mainly responsible for shooting targets on both sides.


    So Bian Sanlun is a properbat unit rather than a transport unit for this era.


    In fact, if the side tricycle is used for transportation, its loading space is pitifully small, and it is basically full when three people sit in it. At most, it is just stuffing something.


    Used inbat units, it appears to have insufficient defense and is easily destroyed.


    But the reality is not the case.


    The reason is that the firepower of the three rounds is very strong. A three-person team has a machine gun and a submachine gun. In addition, the submachine gunners may throw grenades outwards. In addition, the three rounds are fast and flexible. Arge number is like an ancient cavalry. Also rushing around on the ground, coupled with tanks and armored vehicles, will give the enemy a strong impact on the defense line.


    Its weakness is the driver.


    But usually when the driver enters the battlefield, he will bend down and bury himself under the front of the car, only showing his head and eyes, which will make it difficult for the enemy to find and hit him.


    But even then he couldn''t escape Shulka''s eyes, and a bullet flew from Shulka''s rifle and hit him in the face.


    Shulka saw that his face exploded like a flower, and the three rounds immediately lost their bnce, and then rolled over to the side of the bomb crater, followed by the machine gunner and the submachine gunner. If you fall to the ground, you won''t be able to get up even if you don''t die.


    Followed by a wheeled armored vehicle, it used the 7.92MM machine gun on the top to sweep at the Soviet camp as it advanced.


    Shuerka shrank his head, and the bullets "swish" flew over his head, and several warm blood arrows shot out from around him, and the anti-tank rifle shooter fell into a pool of blood.


    Anti-tank rifles are the natural enemy of armored vehicles, so German armored vehicles of course first target anti-tank rifles.


    Without hesitation, Shulka ran forward with his back bent and picked up the anti-tank rifle... The German machine gunner on the armored vehicle had just shifted the muzzle of the gun to another direction, and suddenly found that the anti-tank rifle had been lifted up again, and hurriedly opened it again. Turn the muzzle back.


    But it was toote.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, Shulka felt his right shoulder hurt as if it hit the corner of the table.


    The bullet escaped, prated the machine gun baffle of the armor-piercing vehicle and then hit the shooter behind it. The German shooter hung on the armored vehicle without even a snort. The secondary damage done by tank rifle bullets is usually much more powerful than the primary kill.


    Shuerka did not hesitate, loaded a bullet into the anti-tank gun and aimed at the driving position of the armored vehicle.


    The armored vehicle stopped after a "bang" gunshot.


    At this time, Shulka''s right shoulder seemed to be dislocated, and he grinned his teeth in pain.


    Shuerka wanted to change his shoulder to find the next target, but at this moment, there were a few shells roaring in the air.


    Based on experience, Shulka knew that the explosion points of these shells were likely to threaten him, so he quickly dropped his anti-tank rifle and ran for a while and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" After a burst of explosions, the anti-tank rifle was blown into the air and disintegrated into parts and scattered all over the ce.


    Shulka cannot save it, although it is very important to the Soviet army at this time, because without it, it means that the Soviet army cannot deal with enemy armored vehicles and tanks.


    However, with a weight of more than ten kilograms and a gun body more than two meters long... If you run away with it, Shulka will have to be blown to the sky with it.


    "Tank, Number Four!" Shulka heard someone scream.


    Looking around, there was a "No. 4" tank "rumbling"ing up.


    At this time, "No. 4" is not an excellent tank for tank warfare, because its defense and firepower are insufficient.


    But the use of "No. 4" here is definitely a nightmare for the Soviet infantry... Better mobility, a short-cone gun that is very lethal to infantry, and more importantly, anti-tank rifles are powerless against it, that is It is said that it is an invincible existence on this local battlefield.


    At this time, it was shooting at the Soviet army with artillery and machine guns while approaching the Soviet defense line...Since the Soviet army has no equipment, it can do nothing to get it. Of course, it can cover the infantry and move forward without any scruples. Seeing that the distance from the defense line is only 30 A few meters will kill the Soviet trenches.


    At that time, the German army will use the "No. 4" tank as a condescending blockade of the Soviet army''s positions and firepower, causing the Soviet army''s defense line topletely copse.


    At this critical moment, Shulka looked around, grabbed a ster and shouted: "Grenade, cover me!"


    The soldiers understood, and immediately ignited the grenades and threw them out one after another.


    There was a burst of "boom, boom", and grenades exploded near and far around the "No. 4" tank.


    Of course, this did not pose much threat to the "No. 4" tank. If anything, some of the infantry who followed were injured by shrapnel, and the rest of the German army also kneeled on the ground to avoid reflexively.


    Shuerka grabbed the ster and rushed up at this moment.


    Shuerka charged directly at the tank''s machine gun perforation... This is not an ordinary path, but Shulka has never taken an unusual path, otherwise he might not have survived until now.


    Tank machine gun perforation will be considered by the German infantry to be the safest area, because there are tank machine gunners staring there, so it is even a blind spot for the German infantry.


    On the other hand, the smoke from the grenade will temporarily obscure the sight of the tank machine gun shooter, so at this moment it is safest to rush up to the perforation.


    Shulka guessed right, he lunged for a while and then jumped into a crater before the tank ran over him.


    The tank "rumbled" over,pletely unaware that there was a Soviet soldier under the chassis with a ster in his hand.


    Shuerka didn''t hesitate, and as soon as he pulled the fuse, he stuffed the sting tube into the track of the tank, and theny down on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    The tank "rumbled" by, and the German soldiers followed up from behind. There was even a German soldier who jumped into the crater andy next to Shulka, raising his submachine gun and aiming forward.


    Then, with a bang, the track of the "No. 4" tank was blown off.


    The German soldiers who followed were stunned...the enemy blew up the tank right under their noses and they didn''t know when it happened.

 Chapter 324: wounded

    Chapter 324 Injured


    "Shulka!"


    "Comrade Company Commander!"


    ¡­


    The soldiers rushed forward with a loud shout.


    At that moment, Shulka himself was a little confused about the situation. He didn''t understand that his subordinates and even the whole battalion suddenlyunched a counterattack against the German army like crazy... They should have stayed in the position and relied on fortifications to defend.


    It waster that Shulka realized that they thought that Shulka and the "No. 4" tank died together.


    This kind of phenomenon asionally happens on the battlefield, especially when the army is besieged at thest moment. If a core figure or hero sacrifices in the army, it will instantly inspire everyone''s tragic revenge andunch a counterattack against the enemy with all their strength.


    At this time, the Soviet army was like this. They jumped out of the trenches desperately with a shout and rushed forward to strangle with the enemy.


    Actually, this is not the case for the German army at this time. They alsounched this meaningless attack because the main force suffered heavy losses on theke.


    So the two armies were all red-eyed, fighting each other, and the battle quickly developed into a melee.


    Shuerka didn''t have time to think about what happened. He only knew that the German soldiers around him also rushed up...but he couldn''t because Shurka grabbed his left leg just as he stood up and walked forward.


    The unsuspecting German soldier fell to the ground with a "thud". He turned around in doubt, but was surprised to find that a military thorn wasing...


    With a scream, the German soldier stabbed obliquely into his neck from the chin of the German soldier. The German soldier clutched the wound in pain, blood spurted out from his mouth, and his feet kicked in the snow as if trying to get up, but Tried several times without sess.


    Shulka ignored him, and even the military assassin was toote to pull out. He grabbed the MP40 submachine gun on the chest of the German soldier and fired back. The two German soldiers just rushed up as if they wanted to jump over the crater, and they were knocked down by the bullets and screamed. Rolled into the crater with a sound.


    Then three more enemies...


    This bomb crater was a misunderstanding for the German army. The reason is that the battle line has been pushed to the front at this time. They always thought that the enemy here had been cleared, so they rushed forward one by one. As if waiting for them.


    Then Shulka threw out two more grenades, which caused the German soldiers who came up after them to stagger.


    Being disturbed by Shulka for a while, the follow-up troops of the German army could not keep up, so the Soviet army soon gained the upper hand, and the German army retreated like a tide.


    At this time, Shulka, the crater where he was located was even filled with German corpses.


    Just when Shulka was about to climb out, there was a "bang" gunshot, and the blood-soaked actor stood on the crater holding his rifle and yelled viciously, "Get out, you ****ckey!"


    "I surrender!" Shulka raised his hand helplessly and said, "Comrade Okunev, you have sessfully captured me!"


    The actor couldn''t help being stunned, and soon recognized Shuerka, and couldn''t help but excitedly stepped forward, saying: "Shuerka, it''s really you, Shurka, you''re not dead yet..."


    "Yes, you almost killed me!" Shulka replied.


    Shulka tried to stand up, but failed. He thought he was being entangled by the dead German soldiers, and when he moved, he felt a tingling pain in the back of his neck. He reached out and felt something cold and hard embedded there. There was sticky blood all around.


    "Shrapnel, I was hit by shrapnel, and it was still in the neck..."


    This was what Shulka was thinking before he lost consciousness. In his ears, he could only hear the actor shouting nervously: "Shuerka, Shurka! Medical soldier, medical soldier... Get over here, bastard!"


    Among them, Shulka woke up several times intermittently, as if in a dream.


    In fact, Shulka could no longer tell which was a dream and which was reality.


    Sometimes he seems to have returned to modern times, listening to the high mathematics professor talking to himself on the podium with his ssmates about calculus.


    Then there were the panicked faces of the instructors, actors and others.


    Then suddenly he was thrown back to the battlefield to fight fiercely with the enemy.


    The next second, I saw a man who looked like a doctor holding a shlight in his eyes. The light was like a road to heaven.


    ¡­


    When Shulka really woke up, she found herself lying in a ward. A nurse next to her noticed this immediately, and she hurriedly dropped the medical equipment she was sorting out and shouted, "Doctor, Anato Dr. Lee...he''s awake!"


    Soon, a bearded doctor appeared in front of Shulka. After observing for a while, he asked, "How do you feel, Comrade Shulka?"


    "Where am I?" Shulka asked.


    "Rx, Comrade Shulka!" The doctor replied: "This is the Sernov Hospital, and I am your doctor Anatoly!"


    "Hospital? Moscow?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Where are myrades? What happened to them!" Shulka asked, "Did we win?"


    "They''re fine, Comrade Shulka!" Dr. Anatoly seemed to be moved by Shulka''s spirit of always thinking about the battlefield. He nodded appreciatively at Shulka and said, "They sent you here Well, you just finished the operation, you should take a good rest!"


    "Operation?"


    "Yes!" said Dr. Anatoly, "you are lucky, Comrade Shulka! A piece of shrapnel, a gift from the Germans..."


    As he spoke, Dr. Anatoly brought an iron te next to Shulka to Shulka. There was a piece of shrapnel the size of a one-dor coin lying t on it, with some blood on it.


    "Do you want to keep it?" asked Dr. Anatoly.


    "No, doctor!" Shulka replied: "Because I think the Germans would be more than willing to send me more if I wanted it!"


    The nurses next to him were amused andughed.


    "You are lucky, Comrade Shulka!" Dr. Anatoly said, "This piece of shrapnel is stuck in the soft tissue of your neck. It seems that the brim of your hat that you lowered consumed most of its kic energy, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, there is no need to say more about what is behind it. The neck is a vital part, and Shulka can lose half of his life at will.


    but now¡­


    "You just need a few days of rest to recover! But don''t run around!"


    "Thank you, Doctor!"


    "Do you need us to notify your family?" Dr. Anatoly asked before leaving.


    Shulka thought for a while, then shook his head, and replied, "No, doctor, I don''t want them to worry!"


    Doctor Anatoly nodded in understanding, and then left.


    Shuerka gently touched the bandaged wound on the back of his neck, looked at the clean and tidy environment around him, and sighed... He finally got a little rest.

 Chapter 325: Hospital

    Chapter 325 Hospital


    Shurka slept soundly that night.


    Although there were wounded everywhere outside the ward, they made all kinds of snores, whispers, moans, cries of pain and even crying, while Shulka could only lie on his side...his wound was on his back and he could not lie t.


    But Shulka fell asleep anyway.


    Perhaps it was because for the first time in a long time he knew he could let it all go and sleep easily.


    Shulka didn''t wake up until noon the next day, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Valrasha sitting by the bed, with a hint of worry in the smile on her face.


    "Walrasa, why are you here?" Shulka asked.


    "Forget what I do?" Walrassa replied: "I''m a reporter, Shulka!"


    "Yes, of course I know!" Shulka said, "So, are you here to interview me?"


    Walrathaughed: "If you want!"


    "Do you know what''s going on with the 1st Battalion?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Walrasa nodded: "After you repelled the enemy, reinforcements from the 316th Division arrived, and they drove the enemy out of the line of defense. Volokmsk is still in our hands. There is no shortage ofnd!"


    "Very good!" Shulka breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t want to hear about other things?" Walrassa asked, peeling an apple and sending it to Shulka''s mouth.


    Shulka chewed greedily... He hasn''t tasted fruit for a long time, which is definitely a rare thing in Moscow at this time, especially in the cold winter.


    Then Shulka found a basket of apples on the bedside, and asked suspiciously, "Where did thise from?"


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Walrassa said, "This was sent to you by Comrade Zhukov, before you woke up!"


    "Comrade Zhukov?" Shulka was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Walrassaughed: "Don''t be surprised, Comrade Shulka, the whole of Moscow is a sensation... You sank nearly a hundred German tanks to the bottom of theke, just using some camouge!"


    Walratha looked at Shulka with disbelief while talking: "I can''t believe how you did it. I mean, I can''t believe that the hero who did this is right in front of me!"


    "my family¡­"


    "They are fine!" Walrassa said: "They are very proud of you, I didn''t tell them you were injured!"


    "Thanks, Valrassa!"


    "Shuerka, I don''t know if I should say it!" Walrassa shook his head and said, "They told me you went to blow up tanks alone...you don''t need to do this, understand? I hope you think about yourself, you Already a second lieutenant!"


    "I understand!" Shulka nodded: "I know what I''m doing!"


    Shuerka really understood what Walrasa said. She hoped that Shurka would not be so "brave" on the battlefield. As a second lieutenant, he could entrust some dangerous tasks to his subordinates.


    Of course, Walrassa cannot speak too clearly, this is not allowed.


    But Walratha didn''t understand one thing. War is not like she imagined, and can be measured to a certain extent, such as thinking more about herself.


    In fact, many times it is the enemy who makes Shulka have no other choice, it is a ce of life or death, like gambling, there is no middle state.


    Shulka risked life precisely in order to live.


    "Walrasa!" Someone called outside the door at this time: "The newspaper''s phone number!"


    "I should go back!" Val Rasha hurriedly took the coat from the side and put it on: "I told them that I came to interview you, and they are waiting for my first-hand news... I wille to see you again, okay? ?¡±


    Without waiting for Shulka to answer, Valrasha suddenly turned around and kissed Shulka''s lips.


    It seemed like a long time, and it seemed like only a moment, like the condensation of snowkes falling on the ice, with some perfume smell, which made Shulka uncontrobly respond.


    "My hero!" Val Rasha hugged Shulka carefully, and then reluctantly left.


    Then, Shulka quickly understood what Valrasha meant by "sensation".


    As soon as Val Rasha left, there was a group of lightly wounded... No, they were not all lightly wounded, because Shulka saw some people with broken legs and crutches.


    "Comrade Shulka, can you tell us your story?"


    "Comrade Shulka, tell me how you defeated the Germans?"


    ¡­


    They rushed in one after another, making Shulka a little at a loss... Could it be that they were waiting outside the door just now? !


    Fortunately, Doctor Anatoly came to rescue Shulka.


    "Comrades, Comrade Shulka needs a rest!" said Dr. Anatoly. "You don''t want me to call the guards!"


    So the wounded retreated reluctantly.


    "If you need anything..." Dr. Anatoly raised his head towards the middle-aged nurse beside him: "You can tell Nurse Andriusha!"


    Shulka remembered the nurse who called the doctor when Shulka woke up.


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!" The nurse was a little nervous. She wiped her hands on her white coat before she dared to shake hands with Shulka.


    "Thank you very much!" Shulka said, "For taking care of me during this time!"


    "No, don''t say that... this, this is what I should do!"


    Shulka''s words seemed to frighten the nurse.


    It was onlyter that Shulka knew how he was being treated...Others had more than a dozen people in a ward, and even a considerable number of people had to live in unheated tents outside the hospital because of therge number of wounded.


    But Shulka has a separate ward, not only that, but also a special nurse, this nurse Andryusha is very experienced, usually she can solve most problems, and Anatoly is the best in this hospital If it is not a moreplicated operation, it is generally not possible to arrange him.


    On top of that, there are three nutritious meals, and sometimes you even get fresh beef... fresh beef instead of canned beef.


    As for Shulka, in the final analysis, it was just a skin trauma, but Anatole followed him all the way.


    But this also seems normal.


    At this time, Shulka is already a hero who attracts attention. Moscow needs such a hero to strengthen the confidence of the troops and the people to continue fighting the enemy, and to boost their morale, so of course nothing can happen to Shulka.


    Butter Shulka learned that the reason why Dr. Anatoly was willing to follow him all the way was not only because Shulka was a hero, but also because of the order of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and because of Shulka''s kindness to Dr. Anatoly. .


    It''s just that Shulka doesn''t know this yet.

 Chapter 326: the wounded

    Chapter 326 Wounded


    On the third day, Shulka could get out of bed and walk.


    In fact, Shulka was able to get out of bed and walk from the very beginning, but Andreusa insisted on not letting the wound rupture. In order to prevent Shulka from turning over unconsciously when she fell asleep, she also used several ridiculous wooden frames to hold Shulka. Shulka''s head and shoulders were fixed, which made Shulka feel very awkward.


    However, as a patient, Shulka thinks that it is better for him to obediently listen to the doctor and nurse''s arrangements. This is a ce where there is no need or need to be a hero.


    So let Andryusa change the gauze and take medicine for Shulka, during which Dr. Anatoly came twice, and he said to Shulka: "The wound is recovering well, Comrade Shulka, but I think you You should continue to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, your situation is not suitable for going to the battlefield immediately!"


    This is the most pleasant thing for a wounded person to hear.


    But Shuerka believes that if other people recovered to Shuerka''s level, they would have been kicked out of the hospital long ago, at least they would not have stayed in this single ward for special care.


    Although the ward is veryfortable, Shulka has not been lying in bed for two consecutive days like this for a long time.


    So, when Andryusa told Shulka to get out of bed, Shulka immediately rolled over from the bed.


    "You should slow down, Comrade Shulka!" Andriusa warned: "I think you don''t want me to go back on my word!"


    "Yes, Comrade Andryusha!" Shulka replied.


    In fact, he knew right away that he was wrong, because the moment he got up, there was a stabbing pain in the back of his neck and dizziness in his head.


    There is actually nowhere to go in the hospital, the temperature outside is very low, and Shulka can feel the freezing cold outside through the window.


    Shuerka can only walk between the aisle and upstairs and downstairs. When passing the ward, the wounded on both sides will always stand up to greet Shuerka and cast respectful and envious eyes on Shurka.


    Of course, quite a few of them were unable to stand up, and some patients were even unconscious.


    Although Shuerka didn''t want to admit it, this walk didn''t make Shuerka feel better, but instead gave him a sense of depression.


    On the one hand, because he was surrounded by wounded people, and quite a few of them were seriously wounded, the air was full of sadness, despair, and helplessness.


    On the other hand, seeing those wounded who were much more seriously injured than Shuerka crowded together made Shuerka feel guilty.


    Especially after one thing happened...


    "Comrade Shulka!" Just as Shulka was about to walk back to the ward, Dr. Anatoly leaned out from the door of a ward and stopped him: "Can youe over and do me a favor?"


    "Of course, doctor!" Shulka replied as he walked up.


    But soon Shulka became nervous, because he found out that this ward was actually an operating room... He saw a horrible scene, a wooden barrel in the corner was full of residual limbs or a blurry part. flesh.


    Although Shulka has been on the battlefield for a long time, it can even be said that he crawled out of the dead... Before he was injured, he got out of the German corpses, but in this environment, seeing the amputated and piled up one by one Remnants and organs still feel chilly.


    In the middle of the wardy a wounded man, who seemed to have just been transferred from another ce, and was in a semi-conscious state. Dr. Anatoly and several nurses seemed to be preparing to operate on him.


    Sure enough, Dr. Anatoly put on his gloves and said to Shulka: "I need you and the nurses to hold him down, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Hold him? Amputation?"


    "Yes!" Dr. Anatoly picked up the scissors and skillfully cut open the bandaged pants of the wounded, exining: "He has been dyed on the road for too long, his leg is necrotic, and I must cut it off immediately... "


    "You mean to cut off from the wound?" Shulka looked at the wound with some horror. It was in the thigh, which meant that the whole leg had to be cut off.


    "Yes!" Dr. Anatoly replied calmly: "We don''t have enough manpower. I''m worried that they won''t be able to overwhelm the wounded. This will cause danger to the operation, understand?"


    "Yes, Doctor Anatole!"


    "Do you have no questions?" Doctor Anatoly asked again, stopping what he was doing and looking at Shulka, as if waiting for Shulka''s answer.


    This has two meanings:


    One is whether Shulka can bear it psychologically... It is one thing to get off the battlefield, but another thing to watch the amputation.


    Second, Anatoly was worried about whether Shulka''s body had recovered enough to "help".


    "No problem!" Shulka replied.


    Actually, Shulka wasn''t sure if he waspetent, but at this moment he should have no hesitation, because the life of the soldier in front of him was in his hands.


    "Very good!" Anatole replied, and then ordered the nurse to tie the wounded man to the operating table.


    "What are you going to do?" At this moment, the wounded man opened his eyes. He looked at the nurse who was binding his hands and feet in a daze, and shouted, "Let me go!"


    "We have to amputate your leg, boy!" Doctor Anatole told him very bluntly.


    "No, you can''t do this!" the wounded man shouted.


    Dr. Anatoly ignored the wounded, he raised his head towards the table behind Shulka, and said, "Vortega!"


    Shuerka took Watga knowingly and handed it over.


    "No!" Dr. Anatole frowned and said, "Give him..."


    So Shulka understood that this Vodka was not used by Dr. Anatole to disinfect or wake up the wound, but to intoxicate the wounded or use it as an anesthetic.


    Shulka trembled inwardly.


    The operation on his neck was done with anesthesia, but this wounded man had to use Vodka when it was time for amputation.


    But of course this was not the time to discuss this matter. Shulka handed the bottle to the wounded and said: "Come on,rade! This will make you feel better!"


    "No, stay away from me!" The wounded cried loudly, "I won''t allow you to hold my leg..."


    "You will die!" Shulka said.


    "Then I''ll die!" The wounded replied: "Without legs, what''s the point of being alive?"


    "Listen!" Shulka grabbed the wounded man by the neck and roared at him: "It may be easy to want to die, but it is not easy to live. It depends on whether you choose to escape or face it bravely. If you choose If you are a coward, no one will stop you!"


    At that moment, the operating room suddenly fell silent, and even the wounded were stunned.


    "Do you know who he is?" said Dr. Anatoly. "In front of you is Comrade Shulka. I think you must have heard his name!"

 Chapter 327: amputation

    Chapter 327 Amputation


    "Are you a ''breakout hero''?" the wounded man asked.


    "Yes!" replied Shulka, "that''s what they call me, but that''s not the point! The point is that you have to face it, isn''t it? It''s another war,rade! Between you and the pain." war!"


    The wounded man nodded, then took over from Watga and raised his head, and drank half of the bottle of wine in a "gudong gudong".


    Then the wounded threw the bottle aside and shouted, "Come on, I''m ready!"


    The nurse handed the wounded a towel, and the wounded took it and stuffed it in his mouth and bit it.


    At this moment, Shulka saw something that horrified him. Doctor Anatole took out a small saw and pointed it at the wounded man''s thigh...


    Heartbreaking screams, blood flowing, tears of pain.


    Shulka tightly pressed the wounded man''s waist, feeling the trembling that should have been caused by severe pain, and the itchy "keke" sound when the other end of the saw saw the bone... As a result, the wounded man''s mouth He didn''t call out with a towel stuffed inside, but Shulka called out for him.


    This cry is involuntary and involuntary, just like the saw was sawing on himself instead of the wounded.


    Then, after an unknown amount of time, Anatoly finally removed the wounded man''s leg and treated the wound further for him.


    This kind of horror is not the same as facing life and death on the battlefield... On the battlefield, people often think about killing the enemy and saving their lives, so they ignore other things, and this kind of tragedy on the battlefield often happens in an instant and ends soon , such as a shell, a few rounds of bullets.


    If we use the metaphor of eating Coptis chinensis, the battlefield is to swallow Coptis chinensis in an instant, while the amputation in the hospital... is to swallow Coptis chinensis, feel it slowly melt in the mouth, and the bitter taste gradually spreads and spreads, and then erodes every part of the body. The taste buds cannot be avoided.


    "You can go now, Comrade Shulka!" said Anatole.


    Because at this time the wounded has fallen into shock due to pain.


    Shuerka nodded and walked out of the operating room, feeling that the whole world was a little different.


    A gust of cool wind blew, and Shulka realized that he was sweating profusely.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andriusa rushed over at this moment. She noticed the blood stains on Shulka''s body, and looked at the operating room again, as if she understood something.


    "We should go back!" Andreusa said with some dissatisfaction in her eyes, "Doctor Anatoly shouldn''t have asked you to do this!"


    "No, Comrade Andryusha!" Shulka said: "Anatole was right, I should have done it!"


    Backing back to the ward, Andreusha first untied the gauze and checked Shulka''s wound. Because of the force just now, the wound re-opened.


    Andreusha didn''t say anything, just washed Shulka quietly and then bandaged it again.


    After a while, Doctor Anatoly came. He shook his head at Shulka and asked, "How is it? There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "I''m fine, doctor!" Shulka was a little embarrassed: "Just now, I made youugh..."


    "No, you did a good job!" Anatole replied, "Especially the part where you persuaded him, I feel your courage...in fact, everyone! I mean, just now, assisting My nurse also said something!"


    After a pause, Dr. Anatole took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Shulka. At the same time, he lit it for himself, and then said, "Do you know what she said? She said that until today, she didn''t know about the front line." What about the courage of the soldiers to fight the enemy!"


    "Does it matter?" Shulka was a little puzzled, as the operation andbat just now seemed irrelevant.


    "Of course it has something to do with it!" Dr. Anatoly said, "You, and the wounded, you showed them just now... I can even say that facing the loss of your own leg may be much more difficult than facing the enemy! "


    Shulka nodded in agreement, as the wounded man would have preferred to die than lose his leg at first.


    In the next few days, Shulka would help out in the hospital from time to time. The task Anatoly gave to Shulka was tofort the wounded when they had a major operation, or go to the intensive care unit to encourage them to face themselves. new life.


    There, Shulka saw the amputee again. He was recovering well, but he was too weak to sit up.


    "My name is Sheryoka, Comrade Shulka!" The wounded looked at Shulka gratefully: "Thank you for saving me!"


    "No, I just... say a few words!"


    "Yes!" Xie Liaojia replied: "But these words are very important to me, because I know you must do this, when you face enemies and pain! You are our role model, Shure Comrade Ka!"


    Shuerka was secretly ashamed, he didn''t even dare to meet Xie Liaojia''s eyes... If Shuerka encountered such a situation, he didn''t know if he could face it bravely.


    Of course, Shulka would not say that. These wounded need a kind of belief to support them to survive.


    "Everyone else will do the same, Comrade Seryoka!" Shulka said: "Don''t give up, you will be strong and you will find your ce!"


    Anything can happen on the battlefield.


    This day the car brought a very special wounded man... He was carefully carried on a stretcher and lifted out of the car.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Anatoly yelled at Shulka, who was talking to the wounded: "We need you to look at this..."


    Shuerka didn''t know why they were so nervous at first, thinking that they would stillfort the wounded who needed to give up their hands or feet as before.


    But when he rushed to the operating room, he couldn''t help being stunned. A mortar shell was inserted obliquely into a soldier''s back.


    Yes, Shulka read it right, the shell did not explode for some reason, and the wounded was still alive, but his face was ck with pain and he was sweating coldly... The shell prated the military uniform, exhausted its kic energy after entering the body, and then the warhead shot Trapped in the body, the stabilizer fins of the shell remain outside the body.


    "We don''t know about shells!" Anatoly said, "I wonder...will it explode when we take it out?"


    "I don''t know, doctor!" Shulka replied: "In fact, it should have exploded a long time ago. The reason why it didn''t explode may be because the fuze failed, or there was a bad connection somewhere. Just a slight bump on it At once¡­"


    Then Dr. Anatoly understood.


    "It''s time for you to get out of here, Comrade Shulka!" said Dr. Anatoly.


    Shuerka did not refuse the request, because he knew that staying there would do nothing.


    In the eyes of others, Shulka may be a hero, but Shulka will not put himself in meaningless danger because of being a "hero".

 Chapter 328: Heydrich

    Chapter 328 Heydrich


    The entire hospital seemed to be frozen. The doctors and the wounded were all staring at the operating room... The wounded around the operating room had been emptied, and sandbags were ced outside the door to prevent shell explosions.


    The operationsted for more than an hour, and everything went smoothly. The shell was sessfully taken out and ced outside and ced in an open space surrounded by sandbags... The engineers are on their way, and they will detonate or dismantle the shell shells.


    All the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief, and they even cheered and pped to celebrate this "victory".


    The wounded miraculously did not injure any internal organs. The doctor only needed to clean the wound and suture it to stop the bleeding.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that at this time he had attracted the attention of a key figure in the German army.


    Reinhard Heydrich is currently participating in the battle at the front... As themander-in-chief of the SS, Heydrich can be a model for the Germans because he possesses various extraordinary talents.


    Someone once said: "When a woman looks in the mirror, what she sees is Heydrich."


    After the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, Heydrich volunteered to fight with the pilots of the 77th Fighter Wing. He performed more than 50 missions, and one of the fighters he was driving was shot down. Fortunately, it was at that time When the German army advanced towards the hintend of the Soviet Union at full speed, he changed his flight suit and hid for a while before being rescued by German soldiers.


    At this time, Heydrich was sitting in his office looking at the documents.


    In fact, he read the Soviet newspapers captured and sent back by the front-line troops.


    Heydrich hoped to find out from here the belief that the Soviets supported this battle, so... "Breakout Heroes" came into his sight.


    After watching for a while, he called his deputy in.


    "Brant!" Heydrich waved the newspaper in his hand to his deputy: "Have you heard of ''Breakout Heroes''?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Admiral!" Brandt replied, "But we think this is just a means!"


    "Means?" Heydrich asked back.


    "Yes!" Brant replied: "You know, in order to boost morale, the Russians will impose some credit on a person and create a hero!"


    "Why do you think so?" Heydrich asked again.


    "This is so ridiculous!" Brant spread his hands and replied, "They say that this ''Hero of the Soviet Union'' escaped from the Brest Fortress and has been fighting until now, during which time he caused countless harm to us. Losses, that is, their victories, he even invented the mine-sweeping tank... A few days ago, the battle in the direction of Volokmsk was credited to him!"


    "Anything else?"


    "No, Your Excellency the Admiral!" Brandt heard something wrong with the wind direction in Heydrich''s words.


    Heydrich handed Brandt a piece of manuscript paper, and said: "This is the path and time I sorted out from the newspaper information. I found that it is indeed possible for ''Breakout Hero'' toplete these things. At least he was there at the time. And there''s time to get it done!"


    Brandt took the manuscript and looked at it for a while, then he was stunned: the manuscript was a simple map, starting from the Brest Fortress, then passing through the Pripyat Marsh, to Kyiv, to Odessa... Next to it are marked the time, the corresponding battles of the enemy and the enemy, and the file number of the index rted information.


    Brant couldn''t believe that Heydrich would do such a detailed investigation, and the target was just a Russian second lieutenant.


    "If it''s just because of these things, it proves that this ''breakout hero'' is a fiction!" Heydrich walked to the window and looked at the falling snow outside the window, and said, "Then, you should also suspect that I am a fiction!"


    Heydrich is not boasting at all when he said this, his talent is indeed unbelievable.


    For example, Heidric''s violin is tear-jerking, and he is also a very good athlete. He is proficient in skiing, swimming, sailing, flying, riding, cross-country, and fencing. Modern pentathletes... can even fly fighter jets to fight the Russians directly.


    "Your Excellency, Admiral!" Brandt asked Heydrich: "Do you need me to investigate this matter?"


    "No, Brandt!" Heydrich replied: "It doesn''t matter, the important thing is that he has be the soul of the Russian people, the example of the Russian army, so it doesn''t matter whether it is true or not, the important thing is that he is still alive." How long can you live!"


    "I understand, Your Excellency the Admiral!"


    "He is recuperating in the hospital now!" Heydrich said: "I think you know what to do!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Admiral!"


    Of course Shulka on the other side didn¡¯t know this. He was hiding on the bed under the covers and secretly looking at the map with a shlight...Andreusha asked him to go to bed on time, so he could only do so.


    Thinking about it afterwards, luckily he didn''t sleep at the time, otherwise he would have died in a dream in a daze.


    A few wounded came to the hospital today. They have special identities. They belong to the Far East Army... This means that the reinforcements from the Far East have already arrived.


    Well, now is almost time to counterattack.


    Of course, Shulka in the hospital could obtain extremely limited information. He could only guess the situation on the battlefield from the words and phrases provided by the wounded andpare them with the map.


    At this moment, there was a soft knock outside the door.


    Shuerka couldn''t help being startled,ing down from the battlefield, he was sure that it was the sound of a pistol.


    At that moment, Shulka immediately made several judgments:


    One, the opponent''s target is themselves, because there is no one else in the vicinity worthy of their assassination.


    Two, they were not alone, because Shulka heard footsteps from different locations.


    Third, they are only equipped with pistols, because no one except the guards can carry guns in this hospital, and pistols are easy to hide and smuggle in.


    Shuerka didn''t hesitate, he grabbed the fruit knife from the table, rolled over and got out of bed, and quietly hid behind the door.


    Shuerka guessed right, the door was knocked open in the next second, and a ck figure broke in, without saying a word, pointed his gun at Shuerka''s bed, and "bang bang" several shots.


    Shuerka behind the door mmed back hard.


    With a muffled snort, several enemies who were just about to break into the door were suddenly blocked by the door and were caught off guard, and they immediately became a mess. The ck figure at the head was just caught in the middle of the door and couldn''t move.


    The ck shadow struggled to squeeze into the door and fight with Shulka, but it was toote... Shulka''s fruit knife had been inserted into his throat from bottom to top, and the gun in his hand fell into Shulka''s throat hands.

 Chapter 329: traitor

    Chapter 329 Traitor


    "Bang bang..."


    There was a burst of gunfire, and several people outside the door shot randomly into the room. The bullets punched holes in the wooden boards, and the sshed sawdust even hit Shulka''s face, which was painful.


    Shulka knew that the opponent was using a Tokarev pistol when he snatched the pistol.


    Actually, there is no need to guess at all.


    Before the Soviet-Finnish War, the Soviet army also used arge number of old-fashioned Nagant revolvers... At this time, the Tokarev pistol had entered mass production, but the Soviet army did not pay much attention to the pistol, so it did not carry out aprehensive recement.


    But needless to say the disadvantages of the revolver, the reloading speed is too slow, and it must be reloaded one by one in the tense moment of the battlefield, unlike the magazine pistol, which can be reced immediately after loading the magazine in advance.


    What is more serious is that the trigger of the Nagant revolver is very heavy, which makes the soldiers have to m the trigger when shooting, causing the muzzle to shake sharply and lose uracy. This made the Soviet army suffer a lot in the Soviet-Finnish War.


    So after learning from the pain, the Soviet army increased the production of Tokarev pistols for aprehensive refit, and the Nagant pistols were relegated to police pistols or close-range executions of prisoners.


    The Tokarev pistol is characterized by its powerful power and strong prating power.


    (Note: Referring to the box gun, the Tokarev pistol and the box gun use the same bullet. This is because the Soviet Union imported arge number of box guns from Germany when itcked pistols, and there was arge backlog of 7.62MM pistol ammunition. To use these pistol bullets, I chose the Tokarev pistol)


    Shuerka knows that it can easily prate the door panel but it is difficult to prate the human body, especially the human body when wearing cotton clothes in winter.


    So of course Shulka will not continue to hide behind the door, he is holding the cor of Sombra to cover his body.


    Then, when the other party stopped for a while, Shulka pushed the corpse out of the door... There was another shot, and they thought the corpse was Shulka.


    At this moment, Shulka raised his gun and appeared.


    "Bang bang", two ck nights were knocked to the ground.


    The remaining ck shadow turned around and ran away when he saw that the situation was not good, but was stopped by the wounded Soviet soldiers who came after hearing the news.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andryusa ran up in panic and asked, "Are you not injured?"


    "It''s all right, Comrade Andryusa!" Shulka replied: "I''m fine!"


    Dr. Anatoly and several guards also came. When they turned on the lights, they saw several corpses on the ground and cast strange nces at Shulka.


    "Very good, Comrade Shulka!" Dr. Anatoly: "It seems that you are better at killing people!"


    Shuerka spread his hands and replied: "I just don''t want to lose my life!"


    "We caught him!" Several lightly wounded men brought the fleeing guy to Shulka, kicked and punched and cursed, "These nasty **** actually used such methods to deal with us!"


    "He wounded both of us!"


    "Kill him and let him pay for our people!"


    ¡­


    "Comrades!" Doctor Anatoly stopped them: "We should investigate this matter, so please stop!"


    Then the wounded stopped.


    When the assassin was exposed to the light, everyone was stunned. He was clearly a Soviet man, although his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    "The Branfenburg troops?" asked Dr. Anatole.


    "No, he is Russian!" A wounded man stood up and said, "I recognize him. He is a ssmate of my military academy. His name is... Romanov!"


    Anatoly and Shulka nced at each other, and then knew that there was a big problem, which meant that the assassin was one of his own, and he was probably hiding among the wounded.


    Anatoly looked at the wounded vigntly, raised his head to Andryusa, and said, "Take Comrade Shulka back to the room!"


    After a pause, Anatoly said to Shulka again: "I will take care of this matter, don''t worry!"


    Shulka has nothing to worry about, because he knows what''s going on.


    The Soviets certainly would not assassinate Shulka, they had no motive for the assassination.


    Unless they were coerced by the German army... As I said before, many Soviet troops were captured by the German army during the battle, and the German army used a series of coercion and lure to make them be German spies.


    These assassins should belong to this situation.


    This is indeed a good method, allowing Soviet soldiers to pretend to be wounded and sneak in easily... This is also an unsafe ce in the hospital. The spies originally distributed in various troops can find excuses, and it is still very difficult to find them , you may not even notice it right in front of you.


    Ten minutester, the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs surrounded the hospital, and there were still a lot of people, at least one battalion.


    This surprised Shulka. Shulka knew that Dr. Anatoly would solve this problem, but he didn''t expect such a big battle.


    What surprised Shulka was yet toe.


    A colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs led the troops into the hospital, and with a wave of his hand, soldiers with live ammunition were lined up at the door of each ward.


    The colonel shouted with a small trumpet: "Comrades, I think you must know what happened! There are shameful traitors among us who are willing to use for the invaders to assassinate ourbat heroes! Our heroes did not die on the battlefield , but almost died at the hands of his own people... This is a disgrace to the Soviet Union, a disgrace to the army, and even more a disgrace to us! Therefore, I hope you will actively cooperate and find out these traitors!"


    The hospital fell silent in an instant, and even the wounded who were moaning shut up, only the orderly footsteps of the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the aisle.


    Actually, not to mention the wounded, even Shulka felt all the inexplicable depression... This incident actually rmed a colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, I am afraid it will not be so easy to be good.


    At the same time, Shulka couldn''t helpining in his heart: This Dr. Anatoly would actually notify the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Doesn''t he know that the arrival of the Ministry of Internal Affairs will make things more troublesome?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Dr. Anatoly came in with the colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Shuerka hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" The colonel grabbed Shulka''s hand and said, "You are injured, so you don''t need to salute me!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    "You may not remember me!" The colonel smiled at Shulka and said, "But I remember you, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Have we met?" Shulka couldn''t help being puzzled.


    "Of course!" The colonel nodded and replied: "Let me introduce myself, Comrade Shulka, my name is Chernytsev, and Dr. Anatoly is my father!"

 Chapter 330: colonel

    Chapter 330 Colonel


    Shulka stared nkly at Dr. Anatoly, wondering why he was able to summon the colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and dispatched an army. This may be the "solution" that Anatoly said Bar!


    "No no..." Colonel Chernytsev looked at Shulka''s sudden realization, shook his head and said, "It''s not like you think, Comrade Shulka, I didn''t know you because of my father! In fact, My father knows you because of me!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being puzzled when he heard the words.


    "I am from the 251st Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Chernytsev stepped forward to hug Shulka, and said with a smile: "Have you not remembered yet?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but "Oh" and said, "We fought together!"


    "More than just fighting together!" Chernytsev said, "You also saved my life!"


    After Colonel Chernytsev said this, Shulka reacted. He did save an officer that day, but because it was too dark and the battle was urgent, he didn''t even see that the other party was a colonel.


    "Are you the wounded officer?" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Colonel Chernytsev nodded: "You finally remembered!"


    "He was brought back covered in blood!" Dr. Anatoli continued, "I took the bullet out of his left arm, and he told me that you saved him!"


    While speaking, Dr. Anatoly stepped forward and hugged Shulka, and said, "Thank you, Comrade Shulka, you saved my only son!"


    "You saved me too, Doctor Anatole!" Shulka replied: "So, we''re even!"


    Doctor Anatoly couldn''t helpughing, he sighed and shook his head, and said: "You know, Comrade Shulka, sometimes I wish he could be like you!"


    As he spoke, he red at Colonel Chernytsev.


    Colonel Chernytsev couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and said, "Can we talk alone, Dad!"


    Dr. Anatoly patted Shulka on the shoulder and went out without saying anything.


    "I don''t think you can stay in the hospital any longer, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Chernytsev said. A blow to our morale and confidence to continue fighting! Besides, I think what they are more worried about is that you may pose a greater threat to them on the battlefield in the future!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    If it weren''t for these reasons, they wouldn''t have had to assassinate a second lieutenant at all.


    "Would you like one?" Colonel Chernytsev took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and asked, "Didn''t the doctor say you can''t smoke?"


    "Of course!" Shulka took the cigarette and lit it in front of Colonel Chernytsev.


    "What are you going to do, Colonel?" Shulka asked, "I mean, the wounded!"


    "It''s very simple!" Colonel Chernytsev replied: "Check their injuries, focusing on the lightly wounded!"


    Shulka understood what this meant.


    If spies want to sneak in, they must injure themselves or each other, and this will always leave some clues...Experienced doctors can judge ording to how far away they were injured based on the severity of the injury.


    In addition, they can also investigate under what circumstances they were injured, what witnesses and so on.


    Of course, they are not necessarily all spies, it is possible to do so to avoid war.


    But what is the difference to the people of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, deserters will be executed anyway.


    "May I make a request?" Shulka asked.


    "certainly!"


    "I hope you don''t, Colonel!" Shulka said.


    Colonel Chernytsev looked at Shulka suspiciously and asked, "Why?"


    "Because the others are innocent, Colonel!" Shulka exined: "The four who assassinated me could have been all of them."


    "But there may be others!"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "but for the possibility, for the one or two traitors, is it worth affecting morale?"


    "Affects morale?"


    "I mean, if someone is innocent!" said Shulka, "who fought valiantly on the battlefield, but with wounds that look like self-injury, and there''s not enough evidence...then he''ll be considered a traitor! So what will the soldiers on the front line think? They have to face death on the battlefield, and there is no doubt that they have to be careful of their wounds in the hospital when they return to the rear!"


    Hearing this, Colonel Chernytsev couldn''t help being silent.


    The situation that Shulka said is indeed very likely to happen, because there are all kinds of strange things on the battlefield, just like the wounded who was directly hit by a mortar shell but survived.


    "I mean, we are not worth doing this for possible traitors!" Shulka said: "Their conspiracy has been exposed, I just need to move to another ce, even if there are traitors hiding in it, they will be useless... The chances of them continuing to be useful are slim, and we''re messing around with it and it may even affect the entire army!"


    Colonel Chernytsev nodded in agreement.


    In fact, this is not just Shulka''s point of view, Colonel Chernytsev also received simr orders.


    The Supreme Command has known for a long time that many traitors used by the German army have been mixed into the army, but the Ministry of the Interior has not made any major moves.


    This is not in line with the style of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. If it had been at any other time, I am afraid that the investigation would have been full of storms and chaos.


    But now is an extraordinary time.


    When the front-line soldiers and the Germans are fighting tensely, if the Ministry of the Interior is rummaging through the boxes and censors of its own soldiers and its own army... This will not only affect morale but even cause a certain degree of bacsh.


    So, during this period of time, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has actually been suppressing itself.


    "So, you mean..."


    "It''s time for me to leave the hospital!" Shulka said, "As soon as I get out of here, all problems will be solved!"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Chernytsev said: "You should continue to recuperate!"


    "My injury is almost healed!" Shulka said: "Besides, the hospital is not much safer than the battlefield!"


    "I can arrange for you to go somewhere else!" Chernytsev said, "A safe ce!"


    "I don''t think there is a 4th Tank Brigade anywhere... no, it should be 1st Guards Tank Brigade Safe!" Shulka said.


    This is true. Most of the First Guards Tank Brigade arerades-in-arms who know the basics. Many people have been in the army since the Brest Fortress. Everyone knows whether they have been captured or not.


    After thinking for a while, Chernytsev nodded and replied: "They are in Stalingrad, I will arrange an itinerary for you right away!"

 Chapter 331: instructor

    Chapter 331 Instructor


    Colonel Chernytsev arranged for Shulka to be the NC84 transport ne (Li 2).


    It''s not about speed, Shulka is recuperating, and it doesn''t make much sense to reach the destination quickly... At present, it seems to be the case, although it is not the case.


    Arranging a transport ne is for safety reasons.


    It takes a whole day to take the train, and there are many people on the train along the way. Once the whereabouts are leaked, it is easy to be assassinated by spies again.


    Even if the German army receives the news, it may send bombers to bomb the train.


    Using a transport ne is different.


    The time is short. The enemy¡¯s reaction time is not enough. More importantly, the sky over Moscow is quite safe at this time. The transportation of the transport ne to the rear will not be disturbed. What¡¯s more, Colonel Chernytsev also arranged two fighter jets to **** Shulka. .


    This surprised Shulka a bit... You must know that thest time Zhukov arranged a trip for Shulka, there was no fighter escort, but a colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs could easily do it.


    The nended directly in Stalingrad likest time.


    It was the instructor who came to pick up Shulka.


    Shulka was not surprised by this, because Colonel Chernytsev told Shulka before the ne took off that he would notify the troops ten minutes before the ne arrived.


    This is of course done out of confidentiality. Ten minutes before arriving, even if the German spies received this information, they would not have time to respond.


    The instructor gave Shulka a warm hug, and said with a smile, "I heard that you are not used to staying in the hospital?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The Germans don''t want me to live in this world!"


    "Of course!" The instructor replied with a smile, "They should have done this long ago!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when the instructor stepped into the car, it was an American jeep.


    "Is it American?" Shulka asked doubtfully as he stepped onto the jeep.


    "Yes, how do you know this?" the instructor asked back.


    "Oh!" Shulka hurriedly covered: "I guess, I heard that the Americans are going to send us something, right?"


    The instructor nodded and replied: "They don''t just send this!"


    As soon as he stepped on the elerator, he drove towards the training ground.


    The location was still the training location of the 1st Tank Brigade of the Guards. As soon as the jeep drove into the training ground, cheers came from around, and the soldiers took off their hats and waved to Shulka.


    "They didn''t know you wereing back!" the instructor exined, "I didn''t tell them that!"


    The jeep stopped in front of a bunch of tanks, and the soldiers of the thirdpany surrounded them from all directions with a shout:


    "Look, Comrade Company Commander is back!"


    "Comrade Second Lieutenant, is your injury healed?


    ¡­


    Shulka responded to the soldiers while looking at the tanks on the training ground, and then looked at the instructor suspiciously.


    Of course, this was actually faked by Shulka, and he knew what was going on.


    The instructor raised his head, took a sip of Vodka from his arms, handed it to Shulka, and said, "As you said, the Americans want to send us something... this is it!"


    U.S. Lend-Lease, American M3 medium tank, double turret design, the British call it the "General Grant" tank.


    There are also "Matilda" and "Valentine" tanks from the United Kingdom.


    It is no wonder that the 1st Tank Brigade of the Guards will be transferred back to Stalingrad. They are used to test the new batch of tanks.


    In detail, Shulka believes that first of all, the temperature has dropped sharply recently, dropping to minus 30 degrees. At the same time, reinforcements from the Far Eastern Front rushed to Moscow to relieve Moscow''s defense.


    In this case, there is room for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to be transferred back.


    Secondly, testing these tanks is of great significance to the Soviet Union.


    This is not only a question of whether they will be put into the battlefield immediately, but also a question of testing and feedback on the aid of the United States and Britain... The quality is good or bad, whether it can adapt to the Soviet battlefield, and whether it can y a certain role on the battlefield. It takes an elite force to evaluate.


    (Elite troops can find problems and be convincing. For example, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has won many battles with Soviet-style equipment, but thinks that the British and American equipment are insufficient and even lost on the battlefield)


    "Get back to your posts, you bastards!" A British colonel yelled in English, "Do you think this is a game? This is a battle. I don''t think you know what a battle is." ...the way you are, the Germans are going to beat the **** out of you!"


    The Soviet trantor beside him tranted these words intact.


    The soldiers didn''t move, and someone spit on the ground.


    Shuerka looked at the instructor suspiciously.


    The instructor shrugged and replied: "That''s the British instructor, named Stephen... You know, after they send us these equipments, they will teach us how to use them, so they sent a team of consultants, including British and Americans, But mostly British!"


    Then the instructor added: "It''s interesting, isn''t it? Most of them are American equipment, but let the British teach us how to use them!"


    Shulka knew why.


    Because the British have more experience inbat against the German army...to be precise, it should bebat experience against the Italian army. Their main opponents on the desert battlefield are the Italians, and the German army has only a small part.


    On the other hand, the U.S. military supplies arge amount of equipment to the British army, so the British army does have more experience in using it.


    But that doesn''t mean these experiences are correct, otherwise they shouldn''t have been beaten to the ground by Rommel in Africa.


    Of course, the British will not admit this, just like this instructor, still yelling at the Soviet soldiers arrogantly.


    Shuerka didn''t intend to argue with the instructor. He raised his head to the soldiers and said, "Go! After all, he is here to teach us how to fight the Germans!"


    The soldier responded, and then reluctantly returned to the training ground for training.


    Then a man emerged from a "General Grant" tank and waved at Shulka. It took Shulka a while to recognize that it was Fedosyev...


    Seeing the tank soldiers in Soviet-style military uniforms in American tanks, it really feels a little inconsistent.


    This seems to be impossible. At this time, the Soviet military industry is moving to the rear and has not yet fully resumed production, so tanks are urgently needed.


    The problem is... Shulka doesn''t know how useful these tanks will be on the battlefield.


    "Move your ass!" At this time, the British instructor shouted again: "Follow behind the tank, you idiots, unless you think your skin is thicker than the tank armor, otherwise you are finished!"

 Chapter 332: train

    Chapter 332 Training


    "Hey, Colonel!" Shulka couldn''t help but said to the instructor in English: "I think you should be more polite!"


    "WTF!" The instructor turned around: "What did you say?"


    "I said!" Shulka stepped forward and said to the instructor word by word: "You should be more polite, otherwise you will be in danger!"


    "Oh, really?" The instructor couldn''t helpughing: "What kind of danger is it, Second Lieutenant?"


    "Do you know why they disapproved of you?" Shulka replied seriously: "Because they don''t agree with what you said at all, or even the opposite...they probably destroyed more German tanks than you have ever seen, talking about those Before speaking, you should first ask about theirbat history!"


    The instructor couldn''t help being stunned. Because of the principle of confidentiality, the instructor did not obtain the information of the First Guards Tank Brigade. At the same time, the British colonel did not understand thenguage of the soldiers... In fact, the bigger reason was that he didn''t bother to talk to these Soviet soldiers. .


    But of course the instructor will not show weakness, heughed: "Second Lieutenant, you may not know that I fought in Africa..."


    "I know!" Shulka replied: "But how many German tanks are there in Africa?"


    The instructor was at a loss for words for a while, because at this time the whole world knew that there was only one armored division, and it was a light armored division, that defeated the British army in the first ce. (Note: 5th Light Armored Division)


    "I mean well!" Shulka added: "Look at the vodka they drink...you don''t know them, if they have a problem with someone, they usually don''tin, they drink the whole bottle of that stuff, and then beat you up, whether it''s an enemy or one of your own. You don''t want that, do you?"


    Stephen believed in this, because the top Soviet officials also distributed Vodka to him, double the ration.


    Steven even sneaked a little... Stephen was used to drinking wine every day when he was in Africa, so he didn''t think a few sips would be a big deal.


    As a result, he quickly passed out drunk on the bed. Fortunately, the consequence of this was only half an hourte the next day, and no one else noticed it.


    Since then, he never dared to touch the vodka allocated to him again, but he was too embarrassed to show weakness in front of others, so he poured out vodka secretly, mixed water in the wine case, and pretended to drink it from time to time. Take a few sips and then a fewpliments.


    Steven didn''t understand how these seemingly thin and malnourished Soviet soldiers could drink this stuff one after another without changing their expressions, and even took it to the battlefield... This is crazy!


    Although Stephen knew in his heart that Shulka was right, he still refused to admit it.


    "Thank you for your advice, Lieutenant!" Stephen said, "But, I know how to train them!"


    Shulka didn''t answer, he just smiled and left.


    "Who is he!" Stephen asked the trantor beside him.


    "He is themander of the thirdpany, and he just came back from his wounds, Colonel!" the interpreter replied.


    "Hmm!" Stephenughed, "In other words, he should join them in training..."


    "No, Colonel!" The interpreter replied: "He is the exception, I think it is up to him!"


    "Why?" Stephen asked suspiciously.


    "Because..." The trantor didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he borrowed a sentence from Shulka: "Because he destroyed more tanks than you have seen, Colonel!"


    Stephen looked at the trantor with incredible eyes, he thought that everyone here must be crazy!


    "Comrade Shulka!" Katukov saw Shulka walk into the headquarters, he couldn''t help but stood up happily and took the initiative to shake hands: "Long time no see!"


    "Yes, long time no see, Colonel!" Shulka was a little surprised by Katukov''s return, and he hadn''t even fully recovered, because Shulka still had trouble watching Katukov move.


    Katukov seemed to know what Shulka was thinking, so he spread his hands and replied, "No way, I''m needed here!"


    Shulka nodded in understanding.


    If Major Zakhakovic waspetent in the previous battles, the evaluation and training of these British and American tanks is not for ordinary people. He must be an expert in tank tactics like Katukov.


    "How?" Katukov asked. "Have you seen those tanks and thought they... oh, I think you should see these!"


    As Katukov said, he handed Shulka a document.


    Shuerka opened it and looked at the performance data of those tanks.


    In fact, Shulka doesn''t need to look at these data at all, he knows the weaknesses of these tanks.


    "The British tanks... are too slow!" Shulka said: "The top speed is only 24 kilometers per hour, which is almost half that of the T34! The American tanks arerge and have insufficient protection. They are easily destroyed by the Germans!"


    Katukov nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka, it seems that you also have a good understanding of tanks!"


    "I have to understand, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Because these things are often needed to save lives on the battlefield!"


    Colonel Katukov couldn''t helpughing.


    "That''s not what a hero would say, Shulka!" Colonel Katukov said, "Although you are right, and the battlefield needs people like you! But... say these words in front of me That''s enough, understand?"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    "Looks like they sent us a pile of scrap metal!" Katukov said.


    Shulka did not answer.


    Shulka knew in his heart that he couldn''t say that... Britain and the United States had reasons to help the Soviet Union, because at this time the Soviet Union was generally beaten badly by the German army, and even most countries in the world believed that Moscow would fall this winter.


    Therefore, Britain and the United States really want to help the Soviet Union, because only by helping the Soviet Union to dy it longer, Germany will not be able to turn around and deal with Britain and the United States with all its strength.


    The problem is that not long after the Soviet-German war broke out, Britain and the United States urgently provided reinforcements to the Soviet Union. They could only provide some existing equipment or equipment that could be sent to the Soviet Union more easily.


    This batch of tanks is like this, and Britain and the United States use these tanks themselves.


    "However, we still have to try to use these tanks!" Katukov said: "After all, it is better to have tanks than to have nothing!"


    As Katukov said, he raised his head to the staff officer next to him and said, "Let Instructor Stephene over!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    Then Stephen walked into the headquarters.


    Katukov shook hands with Stephen, and said: "Colonel Stephen, let me introduce you, this is Comrade Shulka... He will join you in the training of the tank unit in the future!"


    "Him?" Stephen couldn''t help casting a puzzled look at Shulka, and then quickly turned into anger.

 Chapter 333: self-esteem

    Chapter 333 Self-esteem


    "No, Colonel!" Stephen said angrily, "I refuse!"


    "Tell me why!" Katukov asked.


    "I don''t need anyone''s assistance!" Stephen replied.


    "Sorry!" Katukov said: "I don''t think you understand what I mean, not to assist, but to train with you...Of course, I don''t deny your dominant position!"


    These words made Stephen even more angry, and the beard at the corner of his mouth was shaking with excitement.


    "No, Colonel!" Stephen said: "Don''t you think this order is inappropriate? Me and my subordinates, they know these tanks better, and they even have actualbat experience!"


    "I admit it!" Katukov replied: "But Comrade Shulka, and his subordinates, they know the Soviet Union better, especially the Soviet Union''s winter. Without them, you can''t even start the tank!"


    "But...he''s just a second lieutenant!" Stephen said.


    "Can the rank represent anything?" Katukov replied with a smile: "Besides... he is not a second lieutenant, Colonel Stephen!"


    Saying that, Katukov raised his head towards Shulka: "Your military ID card, Comrade Shulka!"


    General Shulka handed over the officer''s card, Katukov opened it, took out a pen, wrote a few lines on it and filled in some information, then took out the stamp, stamped it, and handed it back to Shul Ka said: "Well, you are already a captain, Comrade Shulka, I appoint you as themander of the 1st battalion! Comrade Venyakov has been promoted to deputymander, Comrade Gavrilov and I agree A battalionmander will wait for you toe back empty!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka answered boldly.


    "Look, Colonel Stephen!" Katukov spread his hands towards Stephen: "Comrade Shulka is the captain and battalionmander. I think there is nothing wrong with him cooperating with you!"


    "No, I refuse!" Colonel Stephen blushed and said, "It''s unimaginable that we sent you equipment and traveled all the way from the African battlefield to this ghost ce to teach you how to use it, but we received such insults..."


    Katukov pped the table and stood up angrily, and replied: "Colonel Stephen.


    First of all, you are right, you are the one who sent us the equipment and taught us how to use it, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can or have the ability to teach us how to fight, especially on thend of the Soviet Union!


    Secondly, you think that working with Comrade Shulka is an insult to you? !


    Do you know that standing in front of you is not just a captain, he is the pride of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, the pride of our army, even the pride of the Soviet Union...and you think it is a shame!


    If it weren''t for the fact that you are just a person who sent us equipment, I wish I could beat you right now! "


    "Colonel!" Seeing that Katukov''s face turned pale and sweated profusely, Shulka hurriedly stopped him and said, "This is a problem between me and Colonel Stephen, and I think he and I can solve it!"


    Katukov nodded.


    Shulka gave Stephen a wink, saluted Colonel Katukov, and walked out of the headquarters.


    "Colonel!" Shulka handed Stephen a cigarette and said, "I think you have realized something during the training these days. Those soldiers are not as obedient as you imagined, are they?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "We are allpleting our mission!" Shulka said: "I think you also hope toplete the mission and leave this ce early. Those soldiers are willing to obey my orders, so... why not? We all benefit!"


    Stephen thought for a while, then nodded reluctantly.


    "Very good!" Shulka spread his hands: "Look, it''s actually very simple. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future!"


    As he spoke, Shulka shook hands with Stephen and left.


    Looking at Shulka''s back, Colonel Stephen asked the trantor: "Who is this guy? Why is your brigademander angry because of him?"


    "I warned you, Colonel!" the interpreter replied: "He destroyed more tanks than you have ever seen... Do you think this is a joke? No, you can ask anyone here, even the Germans, they Both will give you the same answer!"


    Colonel Stephen couldn''t help looking at the trantor in surprise when he heard the words. He really thought it was a joke, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Of course Shulka doesn''t care about this.


    He can actually understand the arrogance of Colonel Stephen... If any country stays in the position of the world''s most powerful country for a long time, its citizens, especially the army, will feel a little bit superior when facing other people.


    Especially when the country is going from boom to bust.


    Shuerka doesn''t know how to exin this phenomenon, just like a really rich person often doesn''t particrly care about the price of clothing or jewelry, as long as it looks good and likes it. But people who are not rich...would always worry about whether their clothes and jewelry would beughed at by others.


    Britain is in this period at this time, and they actually know in their hearts that Britain at this time is no longer the world''s most powerful country, nor is it an "empire on which the sun never sets", but the more this is the case, the more they have to show excessive Self-esteem, the more you have an inexplicable sense of superiority over other people.


    Seeing this clearly, Shulka will not be as angry, angry, and argumentative as Katukov.


    Shuerka only saw Stephen''s pitiful, pathetic, and ridiculous, so he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Shulka went to report to Major Gavrilov...but when Shulka walked into the regimental headquarters and met Gavrilov, he realized that he was already a lieutenant colonel.


    In fact, after the Volokmsk World War I Guards First Tank Brigade was transferred to Stalingrad, almost everyone was promoted to varying degrees, but Shulka didn''t know it yet.


    "You can choose to rest for a few more days!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "I have been letting Captain Maximovich act as the battalionmander!"


    As apanymander of the first battalion, of course he knew Maximovich. He used to be thepanymander of the firstpany, andter he was promoted to the deputy battalionmander. Now he has obviously be Shulka''s deputy.


    This is a good arrangement, because he has the experience of serving as the deputy battalionmander and can help Shulka solve the affairs of the camp, just like Pukarev did for Shulka before.


    "I don''t need to rest, Comrade Lieutenant Colonel!" Shulka replied: "My injury doesn''t matter, what''s more, the task now is not fighting, but training...I believe I can do it!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov nodded, and said, "That''s fine, you need time to get familiar with the new manpower and the position of battalionmander, maybe tomorrow you will go to the battlefield again!"


    What Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said was the truth. At this time, the Soviet Union may wish to split one soldier into two.


    Therefore, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade did not have much preparation time.

 Chapter 334: machine gun

    Chapter 334 Machine Gun


    Putting on a new military uniform, Shulka got a good understanding of his troops.


    Themanders of the second and thirdpanies are all acquaintances, namely Lieutenant Davydov and Lieutenant Pukarev.


    Thepanymander of the 1stpany is a bit unfamiliar. He is a second lieutenant named Timka. It is said that he is an officer who came from Leningrad to reinforce Moscow... He is very popr with the soldiers because he ys an ordion.


    So after the training and dinner, there was an extra program in the first battalion. The soldiers would always sing and dance at the door of the dormitory while drinking Vodka to the music of the ordion... The Soviets actually liked to sing and dance, so of course they didn¡¯t would pass up this opportunity.


    However, when Jim was ying the ordion, he would often shed tears unconsciously.


    It waster that Shulka found out that he was apanymander in the original army, and he used to y the ordion and sing and dance with his subordinates like this before.


    However, when Mozhaisk fell, only fifteen of his subordinates coulde back alive... This is one of the reasons why his troops were split into the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    Seeing this Shulka felt relieved.


    Shuerka believes that the most important thing for a grassroots officer is not military quality or whether he has attended a military academy, but whether he has feelings for his subordinates.


    If he has feelings, he will try his best to consider for his subordinates and survival, which will inevitably make his subordinates ept him, so he can be a goodpanymander.


    As for military quality...it''s only a matter of time.


    Facts also proved that Shulka was correct, and Timka quickly integrated into the first battalion and became one with his subordinates.


    To Shulka''s surprise, he had some strange staff officers around him, and his military rank was higher than Shulka''s.


    On the first day of entering the battalion headquarters, Shulka discovered that there was actually a captain in the staff group at a nce.


    "Hello, Comrade Shulka!" The captain took the initiative to shake hands with Shulka: "Nice to meet you, my name is Halder!"


    "Hello, Comrade Halder!" Shulka replied.


    "We have heard a lot about your battles, Comrade Shulka!" Halder said with reverence in his eyes, "My subordinates and I are honored to be the second set ofmanders of the first battalion!"


    "The second set ofmanders?" Shulka looked at Halder in surprise.


    "Yes!" Halder replied: "We were ordered to train with you and learn from the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but "Oh", and then understood.


    At this time, the Soviet army often had a special system of "Second Division".


    The so-called "Second Division" refers to an additional set ofmanders in the army. This set ofmanders usually does not participate in specificmands. They usually serve as deputy positions next to themanders, and asionally ept some simple tasks.


    The purpose of doing this is to let them learn themand of the relevant level, and then as long as someone has the equipment, this set ofmanders can be separated from the original army to form a new army immediately.


    This is also the reason why the Soviet troops tend to fight more and more... The German army wiped out one division, and immediately two divisions stood in front of them.


    The German army also has a simr method of training officers, they named it "Adjutant", the difference is that the German army will not train as a whole set like the Soviet army.


    This made Shulka feel a little awkward, as if someone was staring at him.


    But this was only the feeling at the beginning, and soon Shulkapletely forgot the existence of this set ofmanders.


    It was onlyter that Shulka learned that not only battalionmanders andpanymanders have "another set", but even instructors have "another set".


    Obviously, they wanted to copy the organization andmand of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade intact.


    When he knew this, Shulka smiled wryly in his heart... Many of his ideas on the battlefield were actually brainstorms, and this can only be done with more knowledge. How can it be possible for others to copy the surface and form? copy!


    As a result, the instructor has an extra follower, so the instructor often puts on a very unhappy face.


    It took some time to learn about the affairs of the lower battalion from the deputy battalionmander Maximovich, and then Shulka focused on the training of the tank unit.


    After looking through the tank and equipment information, Shulka discovered another problem: tank guns and machine guns are notmon to the Soviet army.


    There are even three different machine guns: British, American, and Soviet.


    Obviously, these three different machine gun ammunition will cause a lot of logistical problems.


    so¡­


    Shulka walked out of the battalion headquarters and came to the training ground. Stephen was directing the troops to train with the tanks.


    "Colonel!" Shulka said, "I think the first thing we have to do is rece the tank''s machine gun, all of them!"


    "It''s not an easy task, Captain!" Stephen objected, "I''ve thought about it too, but... the machine guns you use in tanks are usually rotary machine guns, and the magazine needs more space, which will affect Archer''s shot!"


    It is indeed true that all the machine guns used by Soviet tanks and armored vehicles during World War II were all DT tank machine guns...It is simr to the DP machine gun, except that the magazine has been improved into a threeyer structure, and one magazine has a capacity of 63 rounds.


    The design of British and American tanks did not take this into consideration, so the perforation position did not reserve the space required for the turntable machine gun.


    "I believe our people will solve this problem, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "It''s really not possible, we can remove the entire machine gun mount and rece it with a Soviet-style machine gun mount!"


    "Are you serious?" Stephen couldn''t help but looked at Shulka strangely: "No, Captain! I don''t think it''s necessary... I know it will make it difficult to supply ammunition. But it''s tanks, and they are ready for every battle. You can fill the tank with bullets and finish a battle without any problem!"


    "I know they are tanks, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "But it has to be done!"


    "We didn''t do that, Captain!" Stephen said. "Look, we have British and American machine guns in Africa, and we can fight the Germans as well! Besides, we brought a lot of ammunition, don''t these ammunition Abandon them all?"


    "That''s you!" Shulka objected: "You never have to worry about supplies, but we are different. Colonel Stephen, as Colonel Katukov said, you don''t know our battlefield, our The supply lines are often blocked by the enemy, and the infantry often needs to use tank machine gun bullets, and if they are equipped with other machine guns... Should the infantry wait to die with their rifles?"

 Chapter 335: Overwhelmed

    Chapter 335 Overwhelming


    Stephen couldn''t help being speechless.


    What Shulka didn¡¯t say is thatpared with the British and American troops, the overall quality of the Soviet army is worse, or it can also be said that the Soviets are generally more careless... They always like to deal with things simply and rudely. So-so is about right.


    So, for the British army in Africa, two types of equipment are mixed at the same time, and it is only a tank machine gun that uses American equipment. I am afraid that it is not a big problem.


    But for the Soviet army, it is definitely a nightmare to use British, American, and Soviet-style equipment at the same time.


    This can actually exin the problem. The situation of the British army ispletely different from that of the Soviet army. It is obviously inappropriate for Colonel Stephen to boss around the Soviet army with the idea of ??"having experience in fighting the German army".


    In particr, the so-called "experience" of the British army is stillbat experience in the high-temperature desert of Africa, while the Soviet army fought in low-temperature snow.


    Not to mention that most of the British army was chased and beaten by the German army.


    "Okay!" Colonel Stephen spread his hands and replied, "I agree!"


    "Also..." Shulka said: "I think these tanks are more suitable for fighting enemy infantry, so we should train against enemy infantry divisions!"


    "No, Captain!" Stephen''s face became very ugly: "You mean, do you mean that our tanks are vulnerable to the Germans? I think you are wrong, we used these tanks to block the Germans on the battlefield attack..."


    "So, can you tell me what victories you fought?" Shulka asked back: "Or how many German tanks were destroyed in the battle? ''No. 3'', ''No. 4''? Or the Italian M11, M13 tank?"


    A surprise shed in Stephen''s eyes. He thought that the Soviets didn''t know what happened on the African battlefield, but that didn''t seem to be the case...at least the captain in front of him knew the model of the Italian tank.


    Actually, Shulka knew much more than Stephen imagined.


    But he seemed to have slipped his mouth just now, so he hurriedly added: "Colonel, we also have Italians here, the Italian Expeditionary Force... We can get some information from them, so we are not ignorant!"


    Stephen nodded helplessly, and spread his hands: "Okay, Captain! This is your battle, you can do whatever you want! I just want to remind you... If you use these tanks against enemy infantry, then what are you going to do against the Germans?" What about the Armored Forces?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    The best tank is of course the T34, but because the Soviet army is relocating industries to the rear, the production of tanks is seriously insufficient. The tanks produced in Stalingrad are far from enough to consume on the battlefield. The status of the tanks avable... Before the First Guards Tank Brigade, there were still a dozen T34s, but because they wereing to Stalingrad to receive these British and American tanks, those dozens of T34s were assigned to other troops for use on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, the Far East Front Army¡¯s main opponent is the Japanese, and the Japanese tank Su Bian has experienced it in the Battle of Nomenhan...Su-style T26, KV1 and other tanks are sufficient to deal with it.


    This caused the Far East Front Army who came to reinforce them to have not many T34s in their hands.


    Stephen said: "So, I think you''d better ask your superior, Captain!"


    "This is something we need to consider, Colonel!" Shulka dropped this sentence and left.


    Then Shulka found Katukov. At least Stephen was right. Shulka really needed to ask his superiors for advice.


    "I think all our training is unnecessary, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka reported to Katukov with some frustration: "These tanks are not suitable for fighting the Germans, if they must be sent to the battlefield... They are better suited against enemy infantry!"


    "What do you think..." Katukov asked.


    "I don''t think these tanks should be our equipment!" Shulka said: "We are the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and we are experienced tank soldiers. We should use T34 so that we canpete with the Germans on the battlefield. DOWN! If these tanks are used... we won''t even be able to program the T34 anymore!"


    This is determined by the speed of the tank. "Matilda" and "Valentine" tanks have a maximum speed of 24 kilometers per hour on the road and 15 kilometers off-road. The M3 medium tank is better, with a maximum speed of 42 kilometers per hour on the road and 26 kilometers off-road. Combining with these tanks meant that it had to slow down to adapt to the "Matilda" and "Valentine".


    And this is simply a nightmare for the Soviet army without air supremacy, they will be blown up by German air power on the way to the march.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade should not be wiped out by the enemy on the battlefield like this.


    "Comrade Shulka!" said Katukov, "That''s one of the reasons why I put you in training!"


    "What?"


    "We have no choice!" Katukov said: "Actually, not long ago I had the same idea as you, throw these tanks to others, and let the superiors arrange T34 for us... But you know Comrade Zhukov''s answer? "


    Without waiting for Shulka to ask, Katukov continued: "He told me on the phone: If you don''t n to use these tanks, then go to fight the enemy with rifles! Do you want this?"


    "No!" Shulka shook his head.


    Of course not, infantry is hard against armor unless there is ake everywhere and the Germans are tricked every time.


    "Then find a way to use them!" Katukov said.


    Speaking of this, Katukov looked around and said in a low voice: "We are organizing a counterattack, understand?"


    Shulka nodded.


    It¡¯s almost time for a counter-offensive. The temperature dropped sharply and the reinforcements arrived, but the German army seemed to be at the end of its battle. Launching a counter-offensive at this time can not only smash the German army¡¯s n to attack Moscow, but also hit the German army¡¯s vital forces andy a buffer zone for Moscow. .


    And counterattack means putting in all the equipment, whether it is British, American or Soviet.


    At the same time, only the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can use these equipments.


    However¡­


    "But their cross-country top speed is only a dozen kilometers per hour, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "It''s unimaginable that we actually have to drive them to chase the enemy. They are even slower than horse-drawn carriages, and they may have high failure rates." Rate!"


    "I know this, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov replied: "But we must use it!"


    Shuerka sighed, it seemed a bit difficult.

 Chapter 336: bazooka

    Chapter 336 Bazooka


    "Colonel!" While Shulka and Katukov were having a headache for the batch of tanks, an officer came in with an interpreter.


    Shuerka looked at him and found that he was a major of the US Army.


    "Oh, are you guys discussing the military situation?" The American major said, "Sorry, I cane backter!"


    "No, major!" Katukov stopped the American major and said, "Let me introduce to you, this is my subordinate, Captain Shulka!"


    The U.S. military major was taken aback when he heard the words, and then immediatelyughed: "They are talking about you, right? ''Breakout hero''...Wow, you are amazing! Especially in the recent battle, nearly a hundred Germans were killed. It is nothing short of a miracle that a tank sank in theke!"


    "Hello, Major!" Shulka stepped forward and shook hands with the US Major.


    "Hello, Captain, nice to meet you!" The US major introduced himself: "My name is Johnson, themander of the US Advisory Group!"


    Inparison, American officers are much easier to get along with than British officers.


    But this seems to be normal.


    First of all, from the perspective of national interests, the United States at this time sincerely wants to help the Soviet Union defeat Germany... Britain is obviously selfish in this regard. Churchill''s calction is to cause both the Soviet Union and Germany to suffer. The longer the battle, the better. Only In this way, Britain will have more opportunities to recover under the siege of Germany.


    The United States, at this time, is considering how to pull the United Kingdom down and sit on the top spot in the world. From this perspective, the United States should actively take up the challenge to expand its international influence.


    Secondly, the mentality of the British and Americans is different at this time... Britain is a conservative power while the United States is an emerging power.


    Britain has been the hegemon for hundreds of years, and it is natural to feel arrogant after staying in the number one position in the world for a long time.


    The United States, on the other hand, is an emerging power that is working hard and is despised and guarded against by the British. It can even be said to be inexperienced in militarymand, so of course it will not and has no confidence to look down on others.


    "We are discussing the issue of tanks!" Katukov frowned and said: "Comrade Captain thinks that your tanks cannot fight against the enemy!"


    Johnson nodded in agreement: "I''m here to report this problem to you, Colonel!"


    As he spoke, Johnson took out a document from the document bag and handed it to Katukov, saying: "The M3 medium tank has been used in the African battlefield, and we think we should report its problems in actualbat to you!"


    Katukov looked at it for a while, then nodded and handed it to Shulka.


    Shurka took a look at the document and found that what he said was very pertinent. For example, the shooting range of the 75MM gun is too small. In many cases, it is necessary to rely on the tank to turn to aim at the enemy. Another example is that the rivets will jump out and kill themselves after being hit by enemy shells. Tank crews, and too many tank crews are very difficult to control and so on.


    Johnson said apologetically: "As for the other tanks...sorry, we can''t get relevant data!"


    "Thank you very much!" Katukov said bluntly: "You are much better than those British people!"


    "This is what we should do!" Johnson replied: "We admit that this is not an excellent tank. In fact...it was only designed with a 37MM tank gun at the beginning, but because we know the data of German tanks, we know that the 37MM gun Not enough to deal with them, so a 75MM gun was added, which is the M3 medium you see. This will inevitably have many defects, I am very sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Major!" Katukov said: "This is the greatest support for us!"


    "Major!" Shulka asked, "Do you know any examples of M3 tanks and British tanks working together?"


    Johnson shook his head and replied: "We don''t know anything about it. I asked Stephen before, but Colonel Stephen didn''t think it had anything to do with the mission of our trip...he answered like this!"


    This is totally expected.


    This is in the interests of the United Kingdom. They hope that this war will be a war of attrition. At the same time, in order to save their face, they will not say how their tanks were beaten by the Germans in North Africa.


    "Do you have any good advice, Major?" Katukov asked Johnson.


    Johnson shook his head helplessly: "If there is, the British should have the initiative in North Africa, but this is not the case!"


    Command fell silent again.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "If we can''t increase thebat effectiveness of tanks, then we should consider enhancing the anti-tank capabilities of infantry, so that we won''t be defeated when attacked by enemy armored forces!"


    "You mean to increase the density of anti-tank guns?" Katukov shook his head and replied, "No, Captain, first of all, we don''t have many anti-tank guns, and secondly, even if we have enough anti-tank guns...these anti-tank guns will Easily overwhelmed by enemy artillery and air power!"


    This is the weakness of anti-tank guns. Unlike tanks, which can attack quickly and retreat quickly and have armor cover, they are more useful in defensive battles, that is, to deploy concealedly and wait for enemy tanks toe up and attack suddenly.


    Otherwise, the enemy can easily suppress it with mortars or howitzers.


    But that''s not what Shulka was talking about.


    "No, Colonel!" Shulka said: "I hope there is a device that can destroy enemy tanks with a single shot..."


    "Are you joking?" Katukov interrupted Shulka with some dissatisfaction: "Captain, we don''t have such a thing, just hoping is useless!"


    But Johnson looked at Katukov with his mouth half open, and said, "Colonel, we seem to have such equipment!"


    "Do you have any?" Katukov looked at Johnson suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure, Colonel!" Johnson said: "I don''t know much, it''s still in the research and development stage..."


    A look of disappointment shed in Katukov''s eyes, and the little interest he had just been ignited was immediately extinguished by Johnson''s words.


    But Shulka will not let go of this opportunity so easily, because he deliberately provoked this topic to let Johnson say what Shulka wanted...


    Bazooka.


    There was a saying during World War II that was regarded as a ssic: "Tanks are the most effective anti-tank weapons."


    But with the appearance of the bazooka, this sentence has be a thing of the past... No matter how thick the armor is, no matter how powerful the firepower is, the tank cannot withstand a rocket.


    Shulka knew that the bazooka rocketuncher had been formed at this time. It was invented by a US military captain, but it was not valued by the US military because no one believed that such a simple and cheap thing could be used on the battlefield. effect.


    Until the American captain took it to the proving ground without anyone''s consent and easily destroyed a tank in front of senior military figures.

 Chapter 337: Skinner

    Chapter 337 Skinner


    Another reason why the U.S. military does not pay attention to the bazooka is that this thing is not the original intention of the military''s research and development... The military just wanted to check whether the rocket has the value of being used as a weapon, so it randomly organized a "Special projects" with neither funding nor assistance.


    Captain Skinner was a member of this project. It took his assistant less than a year to sessfully test this simple shoulderunched rocketuncher that uses a smoothbore barrel and is stabilized by the tail. Not interested in it, so no one cares about it.


    Major Johnson will know this because he has been working at the Aberdeen Proving Ground until then.


    "I believe it''s notplicated, is it?" Shulka continued on the subject.


    "Yes!" Major Johnson nodded and said, "Its structure is very simple, almost like an iron pipe, which loads and fires the rockets. The disadvantage is that the uracy is not high, so I doubt that it can y any role on the battlefield. ..."


    "Can it destroy tanks?" Katukov expressed a little interest.


    "I don''t know!" Johnson shook his head, that thing is an almost neglected thing in the proving ground.


    "Can you send some samples for us to look at?" Shulka asked, "I mean, if it''s convenient for you!"


    Shuerka tried his best to behave calmly, because he knew that the more he did this, the more likely he would get it...Otherwise, if he behaved too much, the U.S. military would find this "baby" and then it would be difficult.


    "I don''t know, Captain!" Major Johnson replied, "But I can ask you!"


    "Thank you very much!" Shulka said, "I hope this doesn''t make things difficult for you!"


    "Of course not, Captain!" Major Johnson said: "This is what an ally should do. We havemon interests, don''t we?"


    After Major Johnson left, Colonel Katukov turned his suspicious eyes to Shulka.


    "I don''t think we can ce too much hope on it, Shulka!" Colonel Katukov said: "It has too many uncertain factors!"


    Katukov is right. Uncertain factors include whether this equipment is useful, whether the United States is willing to release it, whether it can be mass-produced in a short period of time, etc. All of these as long as there is a problem, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will count on it not on.


    However, from Shulka''s point of view, there are not so many uncertain factors, because he knows that this thing is feasible and can be mass-produced in a short time.


    But of course Shulka wouldn''t answer that.


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "But we have no other choice now, it at least gives us hope!"


    "You seem to know something about it?" Katukov asked.


    "No, I just think..." Shulka said: "We need such a piece of equipment to solve the problems we are facing now. As I said before, these tanks are more suitable for dealing with enemy infantry, so who will deal with enemy tanks? This kind of portable anti-tank equipment is a good choice!"


    Katukov nodded nomittally, he seemed unwilling to continue the discussion on this topic.


    This is understandable, because "the horoscope has not been written yet", too much discussion does not make much sense.


    When he returned to the battalion headquarters, Shulka was a little restless. He didn''t want to go to the battlefield with these tanks, even if it was a counterattack... Once attacked by the enemy''s armored division, even the Guards Tank Brigade would not be able to escape the British army. A fiasco in North Africa.


    A phone call from Katukov half an hourterpletely relieved his hanging heart.


    "They agreed, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov said. "Although I don''t know what that thing does, but... they promised to send us two samples, and they will also send a few technicians. They will follow A batch of air cargo will arrive tomorrow."


    "Great!" Shulka was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Katukov on the other end of the phone was a little puzzled: "It seems that you take it very seriously!"


    "I don''t deny it, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka hastily concealed: "I don''t want to give up any hope!"


    "Very good!" Katukov said: "Then, you will be responsible formunicating with them. The specific time has not been determined yet, and I will contact you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!"


    In the evening of the next day, Shulka was boringly signing the documents submitted by Maximovich... This is a troublesome thing to be a battalionmander. If thepanymander only manages the training and task execution of apany, the battalionmander What needs to be managed extends to logistics.


    So there are many things that need to be signed by the battalionmander Shulka.


    At this moment the phone rang, Maximovich took it and handed it to Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Katukov''s voice came from the phone: "Come to my headquarters!"


    Shuerka intuitively thought that this should be the arrival of the "Bazooka", so he answered, dropped a lot of documents and pushed the door out.


    Sure enough, when Shulka arrived at the regiment headquarters, he saw Katukov entertaining several Americans, including Johnson, of course.


    "This is Comrade Shulka!" said Katukov.


    "Hey, buddy!" A U.S. military captain immediately got up and shook hands with Shulka: "Nice to meet you, I''ve heard of you...''Breakout Hero'', it''s amazing!"


    "Thank you!" Because Shulka can speak English, there is no obstacle inmunicating with them.


    "My name is Skinner!" The American captain said, "I heard that you are very interested in my bazooka!"


    "Skinnai?" Shulka couldn''t help looking at the young captain in front of him. They actually sent the father of the bazooka here? !


    But there seems to be nothing wrong, the US military has not noticed the role of the rocketuncher, so Skinner is still an ordinary army captain at this time.


    "Yes, you''ve heard of me?" Skinner said andughed: "No, I''m not as famous as you!"


    While talking, Skinner stomped his feet and took a sip of hot tea, saying, "It''s really cold here, I should really bring more clothes!"


    "I warned you!" said Major Johnson.


    "But Major!" Skinner replied: "You only told me minus thirty-seven degrees, I don''t know how cold it is!"


    Several people couldn''t help "coaxing" andughed.


    The rtionship between American soldiers and officers is rtively casual in peacetime.


    But that wasn''t Shulka''s concern.


    "Captain!" Shulka said, "Did you bring your bazooka...? I''d like to exchange a pile of cotton clothes with you!"


    "Deal!" Skinner replied, and the soldiersughed again.

 Chapter 338:

    Chapter 338


    That night, the rocketuncher was tested.


    Katukov also called Kshnikov and Sisoy to the scene. After all, this can also be said to be an experiment. If it is sessful, they will need to imitate it, so their participation is of course necessary.


    "We call it the M1 Bazooka!" Skinner took out a strangely shaped thing from the box.


    The reason why it is called "weird" is that it is somewhat different from the "Bazooka" in Shulka''s impression, such as having two left and right baffles and a front end.


    Skinnai raised the rocketuncher Shulka and introduced it with gestures: "This is a shoulder rest. We installed two batteries in it. It can ignite the rocket andunch it. It''s that simple..."


    Speaking, Skinner carried the bazooka on his shoulders, and his assistant took out the rocket and loaded it into the bazooka from the rear.


    "Two people can easilyplete the operation!" Skinner said, aiming the bazooka at the vertical steel te 60 meters away, and then pulled the trigger.


    With a "chirp", the rocket went straight to the steel te and exploded a cloud of smoke.


    When the smoke cleared, Katukov and Shulka stepped forward to observe, and were surprised to find that there were several irregrly shaped perforations on it.


    "How thick is this steel te?" Katukov asked.


    "80 mm, Comrade Katukov!" Sissoy replied with wide-eyed eyes. This armor-piercing ability has far exceeded his expectations... Before that, he could not have imagined that such a small 60mm caliber shell could actually It can prate 80mm of armor.


    "Its warhead uses conical charge technology!" Skinner exined: "When it hits the target, it will shoot a high-temperature, high-pressure metal jet, which is the jet that can prate the tank armor..."


    "How thick can it prate steel?" Katukov asked.


    "Around 100 millimeters!" Skinner replied.


    "Change the steel te to 100 mm!"


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that the steel te was changed, but that everyone changed to another venue...the steel te was already waiting in another ce.


    Then Skinner fired two more rockets, this time a little awkwardly, and neither rocket hit the target.


    "As you can see!" Skinner said, "It has a low hit rate and is very susceptible to wind...that''s one of the reasons it''s been overlooked!"


    As he spoke, Skinner raised the bazooka again, and with a "chirp", it hit the target this time.


    100MM, fully prated.


    Katukov, Sisoy and others couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    They knew what this meant. You must know that the armor thickness of the German "Panzer III" tank was only 47MM at this time. Although the hit troops often had an inclination, the vertical armor pration capability of 100MM was enough to deal with the "Panzer III".


    "Does it have any drawbacks?" Katukov asked Skinner.


    "Like I said..." Skinner replied: "It''s less urate, the rest is unknown, because it hasn''t been tested!"


    "I don''t think this is a problem!" Katukov picked up the bazooka and looked it over.


    This is indeed correct. The equipment of the Soviet army usually does not require high precision. They think that quantity can solve the problem of precision, just like the "Katyusha" rocketuncher.


    After looking at it for a while, Katukov seemed to have made up his mind. He handed the bazooka to Sissoy and asked, "We need it, Comrade Sissoy, how long do you think it will take to imitate and produce it?"


    "If there are blueprints..." Hisoi cast his eyes on Skinner.


    "Yes, I brought them!" replied Skinner, and then gave the assistant a nod.


    The assistant took out a folder from the bag and handed it to Hisoy.


    Sisoy and Kshnikov flipped through the lights together, and then said to Katukov confidently: "It may take two weeks, Comrade Colonel, as the Americans say, its The structure is really simple!"


    "Why does it need two fenders and a front end?" Shulka asked.


    "Oh!" Skinner replied: "You know, there is always a need for speed on the battlefield, and I hope soldiers can fire whether they are ced on the left shoulder or the right shoulder!"


    "I don''t think it is necessary!" Shulka said: "After all, there are not many soldiers who use weapons with their left hands, and this will increase its weight!"


    Skinner nodded and replied, "You may be right!"


    "So..." Shulka took the pen from Kshnikov casually, and said while drawing on the drawing: "We should remove the redundant baffle and move the shoulder rest forward, because the center of gravity is in the front, and the shoulder rest should be moved forward. Having the stock and grip forward makes it easier to hold and lift, while the back end makes it easier for the assistant to reload...we should have produced something like this!"


    Skinnay looked at it and couldn''t help nodding: "Cool, dude, you''re right, it looks better!"


    "Also..." Shulka continued: "Can the battery work normally at low temperatures?"


    "Can''t it?" Skinner couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    Skinnai is a captain who is interested in rockets, but his knowledge in other areas is stillcking.


    "We should do more outdoor tests on it!" Sissoy replied: "The battery can indeed have problems at low temperatures, below minus 19 degrees, it may not be able to generate enough charge...that is, we may not be able to fire sessfully. Rockets, then it will be a pile of scrap metal!"


    "Why don''t we change the battery into a small maic generator?" Shulka said: "On the one hand, this solves the problem of low-temperature emission, and on the other hand, it is easier to adapt to variousplex environments and climates than batteries!"


    "Good idea!" Hisoy looked at Shulka in surprise: "You look like it has been produced and used, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka spread his hands and replied: "I guess, I''m not sure if this change is feasible!"


    This is of course not Shulka''s guess, but the knowledge he has tells it that the "Bazooka" will have these problems in the future... and this is especially the case with the battery.


    During World War II, the U.S. military put arge number of "Bazooka" into the Pacific battlefield. There are usually high-temperature, high-humidity inds, and the battery will quickly be damp and leak electricity, so it often happens that the "Bazooka" cannot be fired sessfully.


    These problems usually need to be mass-produced for the troops to use, and the troops will give feedback after discovering these problems duringbat, and then make batch improvements to it.


    With Shuerka at this time, of course this process is unnecessary.


    "We can try to produce a few of each!" Kshnikov said: "Then test them!"


    "That''s right!" Sissoy replied: "We will start production immediately, and strive to produce a batch within a few days!"

 Chapter 339: tactics

    Chapter 339 Tactics


    As soon as Katukov returned to the headquarters, he excitedly patted Shulka on the shoulder and said: "Well done, Comrade Shulka, you brought us a ''baby'', it is unbelievable that it can prate 100mm of armor! How do you know they have this?"


    "I don''t know, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I just think we need something like this, and it''s a coincidence that they have it!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Katukov rubbed his hands and said, "It happened just in time. But we can''t be too aggressive, understand? I''m afraid the Americans will backfire!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    It seems that Shulka is not the only one who has such an idea, but now it seems that even if the Americans repent, it will not help. Skinner has "contributed" all the drawings... This means that the first to equip the "Bazooka" rocketuncher It will be the USSR and not the US.


    This does not seem to matter much from the national level, because this is not a high-tech thing, on the contrary, its structure is extremely simple and easy to imitate... The Germans just captured a few "Bazooka" and soon there were developed its own "RPZB" (Rocket Rifle Anti-Tank).


    But this is not the case for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, because without the "Bazooka", the 1st Tank Brigade may be vulnerable to the Germans.


    "This is a miracle, Shulka!" Katukov said while beating his hand with his fist: "Although we don''t know whether it can be mass-produced, nor whether it will be useful on the battlefield in the future. But , I think this may be a revolution, an unprecedented revolution in tank warfare... Individual weapons can effectively destroy tanks, and this weapon can be mass-produced quickly, which will be a nightmare for enemy armored forces! "


    As an expert in armored forces, Katukov certainly knew the importance of the bazooka, but at the same time, there was a trace of worry in Katukov''s eyes.


    Shuerka knew what Katukov was worried about. If the structure of the bazooka is so simple and the power is so terrifying, it won''t take long...they will soon be the equipment used by the enemy to deal with Soviet tanks.


    "We should get ready, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov stopped at this moment.


    "Prepare?"


    "Yes!" Katukov replied: "First of all, we must work out a set of feasible tactics and be ready to ept rocketunchers and put them into the battlefield. Second, we must not let them fall into the hands of the enemy, That is to say, keep it strictly confidential!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    For the former, Shulka fully agrees, because this is a new equipment, and new equipment means that it needs a more scientific and reasonable firepower configuration to y its role.


    As for thetter, to be honest Shulka doesn''t have a lot of confidence.


    It seems that it is not difficult to keep things like tanks and nes secret, but they can be used as individual weapons and are also equipment that are put into the army inrge quantities... It is almost impossible to keep them secret. In offensive or defensive warfare A few will always fall into enemy hands.


    But even so, keep it secret for as long as you can.


    At this time, what Shulka and Katukov need to consider is the training and organization of the troops.


    This seems simple, it seems that it is enough to equip the bazooka to the troops and even distribute it evenly, but in fact there are a series ofplicated arguments that even require exercises to solve.


    Otherwise, once you train with the wrong organization and tactics and put them on the battlefield, you will regret it at that time.


    "Its best range is 70 meters!" Katukov said: "This means we have to fight the enemy in closebat!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "So we should put ''Matilda'' at the forefront!"


    Katukov opened the drawer and searched inside for a while, then took out a document from it, opened it for a while andpared it, then shook his head and said, "No, it''s not enough! The ''No. 3'' tank gun can shoot at a distance of 250 meters Wearing 88MM vertical armor, while the frontal armor of ''Matilda'' is only 78MM, that is to say... the enemy may be able to prate ''Matilda'' at about 200 meters!"


    "We can strengthen its armor thickness!" Shulka said: "Thebat distance will be shortened to 100 meters!"


    Katukov nodded: "We need at least 15MM additional armor for it!"


    "Then we can use the M3 tank to pose a threat to the enemy!" Shulka said: "It has a 75MM artillery that can destroy enemy tanks from a long distance!"


    "Yes, although its shooting range is not enough and the uracy is not enough, it can cause psychological pressure on the Germans, making them want to use their mobility to fight our army in closebat!"


    So the tank sequence was basically settled, with "Matilda" as a shield and "General Grant" as a spear, forcing the German armored forces to fight the Soviets in closebat.


    The most useless of them is "Valentine"... Its armor is not as thick as that of "Matilda", and its artillery is not as strong as that of "General Grant". It can be said that it is in an awkward position between the two.


    Facts have also proved that the "Valentine" tank did not perform well on the battlefield.


    The main reason for this is that its tracks cannot adapt to the snow in the Soviet Union. The track gaps are easily filled with ice and snow and then slip on the snow.


    On the other hand, there is a quiterge vertical seat ring under the turret...General tanks are designed to be inclined, but the "Valentin" tank is designed to be vertical, so this part almost became the target of the German attack. bullseye.


    There are many other shorings. For example, the rigid British did not equip the "Valentine" with high-explosive grenades.


    Originally, the Soviet Union thought that the British army forgot to equip the "Valentine" with high-explosive grenades. Later, after asking, they found out that the British did not have their own "Valentine" tanks either. The reason was that the British believed that tanks only needed machine guns to deal with infantry. Enough is enough, tank guns should take on tanks.


    In addition, there are openings on the top and body of the "Valentine" tank, and there is apletely redundant 50MM caliber smokeuncher... It is very strange that this smokeuncher can only fire smoke bombs, although the British army has 50MM mortars Nor did they know of using it to fire mortar shells to fill the gaps in infantry fire.


    As for the smoke bomb, it is rarely used on the battlefield, and even if it is used sometimes, it can be done by infantry.


    The consequence of such a design is that the "Valentine" tank has no resistance to Molotov cocktails from any direction.


    The Soviet army used Molotov cocktails to blow up German tanks and needed to drop them on the engine, while the Germans could use any direction on the "Valentine" tank... because the burning gasoline would seep into the cab from the openings and gaps in the tank.

 Chapter 340: prepared by

    Chapter 340 Comption


    However, because of this, the "Valentine" tank was finally converted into a tank with excellent performance by the Soviet army... The Soviet army reced its tank gun entirely, canceled the smokeuncher, added additional armor to the front, and rebuilt the track Install the skid gear.


    As a result, "Valentin" became a heavy tank in the Soviet Union that surpassed KV1 in terms of firepower, protection and maneuverability.


    Of course, this is all forter.


    At this time, it is obviously toote to carry out such a transformation on the "Valentin", and at this time the Soviet army''s own tank guns are not enough, of course, it is impossible to rece the tank guns for the "Valentin".


    Therefore, Shulka and Katukov agreed to ce the "Valentin" in the third echelon to protect the rear or to deal with enemy infantry.


    "Organization!" Katukov put a few tank models on the table as he spoke, and said while arranging: "The enemy tanks enter a distance of 100 meters...they can prate our tanks, and ''Matilda'' ''Still powerless against the enemy, we''re obviously relying on bazookas!"


    The problem with the "Matilda" is that it is an infantry tank.


    Infantry tanks are simply used as shields for infantry, so armor protection is required to be strong enough, and firepower is second.


    Under the guidance of this design idea, the British piled up arge amount of armor. As a result, the internal space was insufficient to equiprger caliber anti-tank guns. "Armor pration is severelycking when tanking.


    In fact, the more serious thing is not the anti-tank gun, but the shell is too light, which makes it often unable to cause serious damage to the tankponents even if it can prate the armor of the German tank.


    So, the only thing the Soviet army could count on was infantry.


    If it was in the past, it would definitely not work. Infantry bombing tanks must rush forward with grenades, Molotov cocktails, and explosives...Although it is only 100 meters away, under the firepower of enemy tanks and infantry, I am afraid that they will never be able to reach it. destination.


    But now it''s possible, they don''t need to rush forward, they just need to set up the bazooka and pull the trigger.


    The problem lies in the organization. What kind of firepower should the Soviet army use to suppress the enemy''s firepower, and what attack density should the bazooka use?


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "We can try to form an anti-tank squad under the toon. Each squad has 8 people. Two people will be equipped with four rocketunchers, and a carriage will be equipped to transport ammunition."


    The toon is used as the unit because the Soviet army at this time is that each tank is followed by a toon, so that each tank has four rocketunchers behind it.


    "And put the infantry squad in charge of covering the bazooka shooters?" Katukov asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "The first and second squads are responsible for covering the two rocketunchers respectively, and the third squad is used to coordinate tank operations."


    Katukov nodded in agreement.


    Complicatedmand is taboo on the battlefield. For example, the Japanese army made such a mistake in themand of the naval battle at this time... The Japanese character is cautious, and they hope to mobilize every ship and everyone to form a perfect team The war machine defeated the enemy, so themand even went down to where each torpedo boat should be, what to do, and what tasks.


    There seems to be no problem doing this on the surface, and even the maneuvers can be carried out perfectly as they imagined.


    The problem is that the battlefield is changing rapidly and there will always be emergencies of one kind or another. Once there is a problem with any part of such aplex and interlockingmand, the result will be total chaos.


    So the battlefield often needs to give frontline officers and soldiers some autonomy to let them y freely ording to changes in the battle situation. This is what the German army did.


    At this time, the n proposed by Shulka is very simple, and the division ofbor is very clear, especially the establishment of another anti-tank squad will not disrupt the original formation of the troops.


    "Also!" said Shulka, "I think we should cancel the anti-tank rifle!"


    "Cancetion of anti-tank rifles?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Although anti-tank rifles are still effective against armored vehicles and light tanks, to some extent, anti-tank rifles will seriously affect the firepower of infantry squads and make them unable to provide enough reinforcement firepower!"


    At this time, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is equipped with an anti-tank rifle in each squad, and the anti-tank rifle requires two people to coordinate operation, which means that two infantrymen in each squad are regarded as anti-tank personnel instead of infantry.


    "More importantly!" Shulka continued: "I think the bazooka can fill the gap of the anti-tank rifle... At a long distance, our tanks can deal with those light tanks and armored vehicles. Tank rifles are more applicable!"


    Katuf nodded: "So, what equipment do you think the extra two should use?"


    "PPSh-41 submachine gun!" Shulka replied without thinking.


    PPSh-41 is the Burbosha submachine gun, which Spakin showed Shulka in theboratoryst time.


    Although the Poposa at this time has been equipped with the Soviet army, this equipment is only equipped withmandos and motorized reconnaissance units in small batches. It is more hoped that its potential defects will be found in actualbat, and then enter the mass production process after correction. (Note: Bobosa did not enter mass production until mid-1942)


    "PPSh? Two more PPSh per ss?"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "You must know that we will fight the enemy at a distance of about 100 meters, and the range of the PPSh is about 300 meters... Its firepower and persistence are no better than machine guns. Bad, this is equivalent to two more machine guns per shift!"


    "It makes sense!" Katukov agreed: "In this way, we can fully suppress the enemy''s infantry firepower, and then the bazooka can deal with enemy tanks!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll contact you immediately to increase the PPSh submachine gun. This is not a small amount!" Katukov said: "But I believe it can be done. As for you... Comrade Shulka, I think you need to assist Gavrilov Comrade is responsible for the training of the infantry regiment, is there a problem?"


    "No problem, Colonel!" Shulka replied confidently.


    Shuerka originally thought that such training would not be too difficult, because there were not many changes in the troops.


    But just after contacting Lieutenant Colonel Gavlov, he was stumped.


    "Bazooka? What kind of bazooka?" Major Gavrilov said, "Shulka, you said you want to train, but we haven''t even seen a bazooka. What kind of training do you use?"


    "They are hurrying to produce!" Shulka said: "It may be toote to train after it is produced!"


    Gavrilov spread out his hands: "But we can''t make actions against the air, it won''t have any effect!"

 Chapter 341: conceited

    Chapter 341 Conceited


    The problem of training was soon resolved.


    The method is to use the model for training... The model of the rocketuncher is very simple to make. You only need to take a few logs of simr size to saw the size of the rocketuncher, and then nail the handle, shoulder rest and the like. Even soldiers Do it yourself.


    "What is this, Comrade Captain?" The veteran asked curiously during training: "I''ve never seen anything like this!"


    "You don''t need to know what it is!" Shulka replied: "You just need to know that it can destroy enemy tanks at a distance of about 100 meters!"


    "Did I hear correctly, destroying enemy tanks at a hundred meters?" The actor looked at the model used by the bazooka shooter for training and expressed doubts: "Is this the thing? I thought it was something like a mortar!"


    "I thought you would use it as a bong!" Pukarev''s words made the soldiersugh, and the actor''s addiction to cigarettes was no secret in the army.


    The instructor leaned over and asked in doubt: "Can it really destroy tanks?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "They are rushing to produce, and it won''t be long before we can use the real thing!"


    "Very good!" The instructor couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "So, we seem to be able to get rid of that arrogant guy!"


    As he spoke, the instructor raised his head towards Stephen, who was sulking on the other side.


    "Leave him alone!" Shulka said: "If it weren''t for the tank operation problem, he could even go back!"


    If anyone has any objections to the training of the new Soviet tactics, it is Stephen.


    When Shulka and Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov announced the change of the training n at the meeting, Colonel Stephen stood up angrily and said: "No, Lieutenant Colonel, I don''t think it is wise!"


    "Really?" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov asked: "Comrade Colonel, why do you think so?"


    "Can I understand that you n to use infantry as the main force to deal with German tanks?" Stephen said, "This is unimaginable, Lieutenant Colonel! And Captain Shulka... I must emphasize again that we are in Africa with the Germans. Armored units fought against them, they are not as easy to deal with as you think..."


    "We also fought against the enemy''s armored forces!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov interrupted Lieutenant Colonel Stephen: "We never thought they were easy to deal with!"


    "But you are still fantasizing about defeating them with infantry as the main force!" Stephen said: "This is suicide, gentlemen, this is suicide... As a British officer, your ally, and themander of the military advisory group, I think I It is necessary to remind you that this is impossible, the enemy''s tank guns and machine guns will instantly smash those bazooka shooters to a pulp, before they fire the rockets! Besides, these bazookas may not work as you think !"


    "So!" Shulka asked back: "Colonel, do you think we have other better methods?"


    "Of course!" Stephen replied: "Building fortifications,ying mines and barbed wire, as well as anti-tank trenches and roadblocks..."


    "That''s defense, Colonel!" Shulka interrupted Stephen.


    "Yes, we should defend!" Stephen replied: "The mobility and firepower of our tanks are not as good as those of the Germans. This should be avoided as much as possible!"


    "So..." Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov asked, "What if we want to attack?"


    "It''s very simple!" Stephen replied: "The troops did it again every time they upied a ce. We used this method to sessfully block the German attack in Africa!"


    The British did this. They used arge number of mines and obstacles to block the front, followed by a line of defenseposed of infantry and tanks, and then artillery.


    Even the British did sessfully hold off the German attack in Africa... At this time, Rommel''s Afrika Korps was blocked from advancing on the border between Libya and Egypt.


    However, Shulka knew that this was because the British army had an absolute advantage in terms of strength and supplies, and there was also the natural danger of Halfa Yaguan... There is a cliff formed by weathered rocks in the area of ??Halfa Yaguan, and there are only a few exits, including Ha Alphajam can pass through.


    On the other hand, the British army could use the Suez Canal and railway lines to transport fresh water and ammunition, which forced Rommel, who was seriously short of supplies and troops, to temporarily stop his offensive.


    However, this is only "temporary", and soon Rommel''s army will break through Halfa''s teeth and enter Egypt.


    At this time, Stephen used this "temporary" as a capital to show off, and even taught the Soviet army how to fight with a superior attitude.


    "Trust me, Lieutenant Colonel!" Stephen said, "I know our tanks, and I havemanded them on the battlefield against the Germans! You don''t have relevant experience, so I''m here, don''t you? But you give my advice Ignore it..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Colonel!" Shulka said: "Perhaps you are right, you know these tanks. But, you don''t know our army and this battlefield!"


    "Okay!" Colonel Stephen spread his hands and said, "It''s up to you, but if you have to do this, please allow me to report what happened to the British side. I don''t want to wait until you lose the battle and suffer losses. He was questioned and even held responsible for this!"


    "Of course, you can do this!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "Don''t worry, Colonel. I can guarantee that no one will hold you responsible. Besides, we will defeat those Germans!"


    "Then let us wait and see!" Colonel Stephen walked out of the meeting room with his head held high after saying this, as if leaving a group of ignorant clowns.


    "Why does he behave like that?" Commissar Fumin said, "I mean, he walks like a goose!"


    The officersughed with a "coax".


    Colonel Stephen was actually suppressing his inner anger in the conference room. When he returned to his headquarters, he immediately burst out at the staff: "These idiots, they don''t know how to use these tanks at all, we send these equipment to It is a waste to get here, they will send these precious resources to the enemy''s muzzle for the Germans to destroy like a practice shooting. I have never seen such an ignorant, stubborn, self-righteous group of people...so let''s wait , they wille and beg me, after being defeated by the Germans!"

 Chapter 342: shell

    Chapter 342 Shells


    So things are often so ironic, people who are ignorant, stubborn, and conceited, they often don''t think that it is precisely these problems that they have, but that other people are stubborn and refuse to listen to his suggestions.


    Of course, Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov and others would not pay attention to what Stephen said... Although those words sound reasonable on the surface, the roughbat style of the Soviets is ipatible with the British''s rigidity. What Stephen said The style of y that overemphasizes defense and step by step is timid and cowardly in the eyes of them who emphasize bravery and fearlessness.


    Of course, Shulka did not think the same way as the Soviet officer.


    He knew that it could not be said that the British army was cowardly and cowardly, but that the British still hadn''t gotten out of the thinking of World War I to a certain extent. They still believed that defense had a greater advantage than offense, so when fighting The middle is more inclined to choose defense.


    The British couldn''t figure it out: what''s wrong withying mines, barbed wire, roadblocks and other enemies in front of the defense line to attack and consume the enemy''s vital strength? Why risk an attack at the cost of a soldier''s life when you''re not sure?


    They did exactly this on the battlefield, so they built defense lines one after another in North Africa, but one after another was broken by Rommel with weak forces... The British still didn''t understand what was wrong with them.


    In the end they even seeded. Montgomery sessfully blocked Rommel in mein, and even started a counterattack after a stalemate for a while and finally drove Rommel out of North Africa.


    However, if you consider theparison of troops and equipment between Britain and Germany, as well as the one-sided intelligence war... The British army has "super secrets" that can decipher the German army''s codes. Before Hitler''s order to Rommel was sent to Rommel, Montgomery had already I know the content.


    In this case, the British army only narrowly won, and obviously it cannot be called a correct strategy.


    Of course, Colonel Stephen didn''t think so. He still treated the Soviet army''s training with a mentality of waiting to see the good show and gloating.


    It is really difficult to deal with people like Stephen, because he is sending equipment and teaching the Soviet army to use this batch of equipment, so the Supreme Command requires "to take the training of the advisory group seriously."


    Needless to say what this "seriousness" means, this is why Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov and Colonel Katukov had to pretend to be false.


    The advantage of this now is that the ears of Shulka, Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov and others are finally quiet.


    When Shulkamanded the troops to hurry up training, Katukov contacted Shulka with a phone call: "They have finished making two rocketunchers,e and see them right away!"


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka put down the phone and immediately walked towards the regiment headquarters.


    In the headquarters, American officers such as Johnson and Skinner are present, and of course there are Kshnikov and Sisoy.


    As soon as he saw Shulkaing in, Kshnikov said excitedly: "Shulka...do you know? We made two rocketunchers ording to your drawings and designs and conducted preliminary tests. It is unimaginable that they are in The performance and rate of fire are greatly improvedpared to the original version!"


    "Yes!" Hisoi nodded towards a document on the table and said, "That''s test data, I think we can already mass-produce it!"


    "Dude!" Skinner said while ying with the bazooka fondly: "I think you should work with us...you are very talented in this area!"


    Katukovughed: "Of course, but he is also very talented on the battlefield!"


    "We can use this thing?" Major Johnson asked. "I mean, if we bring this improved version of the bazooka back to the United States..."


    "Of course!" Katukovughed loudly: "Although I need to ask my superiors for instructions, I believe they will agree!"


    Then Katukov turned his attention to Shulka and asked, "Do you have anyments? I mean mass production!"


    Shuerka took a look at the test data, and then replied: "No problem, Colonel! But can I make some other suggestions..."


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka!" Hisoy hurriedly answered, "Any suggestion is wee!"


    Shulka picked up the bazooka and tried it, and it has no problems, and it is not much different from the "Super Bazooka"... Shulka''s help made it a quick upgrade to make up for some fatal ws.


    but¡­


    "The problem is the rocket!" Shulka said: "I think it''s not just an anti-tank weapon!"


    Kshnikov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then quickly understood: "You mean, it should also be able to anti-infantry?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "We only need to change its warhead, and rece the conical charge, which is mainly aimed at tank armor, with a grenade, and we can change it to anti-infantry or anti-fortification equipment. We can Use it to target enemy fortifications at close range!"


    "Good idea, Shulka!" Katukov couldn''t help being moved when he heard this: "One hundred meters, this distance is beyond the range of enemy grenades, we can use it to bomb enemy bunkers and machine gun fortifications!"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "We could even invent another warhead, like...the German ''S'' mine, with steel **** inside the warhead!"


    The officers in the headquarters could not help but look at each other.


    This is of course not because Shulka''s suggestions are not good, but these suggestions are obviously achievable, not only achievable but also easy to do, and it is conceivable that it can y a great role on the battlefield.


    The reason is that such a powerful direct-firing weapon is sometimes needed on the battlefield.


    Before this, most of the closebat between the enemy and the enemy used light mortars as cover.


    But some things are hard to hit with curved mortars.


    Like a wall standing in front of you, or an anti-tank barrier, or sandbags... The curved trajectory of the mortar makes it only hit one point, and it takes a lot of luck to hit the target.


    Using direct artillery fire can indeed solve this problem, but the artillery itself has inherent security issues and is easily covered by enemy firepower.


    So there was an assault gun invented by the German army using a tank chassis.


    But now, the Soviets don''t seem to need any assault guns at all...they can achieve this goal with a bazooka.


    Compared with the curved mortar, the direct-firing bazooka obviously has a greater chance of hitting the enemy''s fortifications, because its ballistic trajectory is straight, as long as it is not fired too high or too low, it will eventually hit the erected fortifications. Trenches or bunkers.


    This is especially the bunker, and it is almost impossible for the mortar to hit the perforation of the bunker.

 Chapter 343: camouflage

    Chapter 343 Camouge


    The first thing to be equipped is the Bobosha submachine gun.


    These submachine guns were urgently produced and equipped by Sisoy ording to Katukov''s request and equipped with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    You must know that this is not a small number. Each squad is equipped with two to three tanks, and an infantry regiment needs thousands of tanks. In addition to the necessary reserves, the equipment of the logistics force and the anti-aircraft artillery battalion, it is the number one tank for the guards. The brigade produced two thousand.


    This can be said to be very difficult when the war situation is tense and factories across the country are rushing to produce strategic materials.


    Shulka also tried to shoot this gun, and it was not much different from the previous shooting in theboratory.


    In fact, Shulka believes that even if it is equipped in batches half a yearter, the difference will not be very big... Its performance has already been formed, and the reason why Spakin has not put it into mass production is that it wants to Its structure is designed to be simpler and more convenient for mass production.


    So in terms of firepower, Shulka thinks there will be no problem. One squad machine gun plus two or three submachine guns, this firepower can suppress the German army without pressure.


    Shulka believes that there is still room for improvement is the rifleman.


    "Rifling at close range is not so important!" Shulka said: "So I think it is necessary to pick two from the riflemen as snipers!"


    "Sniper?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "They can stay in the second echelon and have more freedom to choose any favorable terrain to be responsible for killing more important or distant targets, such as enemy machine gunners, officers, and forced troops." Gunner wait!"


    "We may not have that much time!" Katukov said: "This cannot be done in a short time!"


    "We can choose from rifles with good marksmanship!" Shulka said: "They just perform different tasks and don''t need to be as strict as training snipers!"


    Katukov nodded. After all, the situation is indeed as Shulka said. If the battle on the front line is at a distance of about 100 meters, then the long-range range of the rifle cannot be used. There''s nothing wrong with fighting.


    So a temporary sniper unit was quickly formed.


    This unit also did not disrupt the formation of the original unit, but selected two experienced fighters with good marksmanship from each squad of riflemen for intensive training...Of course, there are exceptions, although the religious Antipunov is inexperienced , Marksmanship is not very good, but Shulka named him to be one of them.


    The training is organized by Shulka himself.


    "The first thing you need to consider is not to kill the enemy, understand?" Shulka said: "How to hide yourself!"


    These words made the soldiers look at each other in dismay, it was different from their usual education.


    "Why, Comrade Captain?" Antipunov asked.


    "Because the invisible enemy is the most terrifying, Comrade Antipunov!" Shulka replied: "I think you know this too, it needs you to find it, it will make you feel like a thorn in your back, it will make you dare not Expose yourself easily, so thebat effectiveness is greatly reduced, although you only asionally shoot a few shots and kill a few targets!"


    The soldiers nodded in agreement.


    On the battlefield, they asionally encountered German snipers, especially when the two armies confronted each other, that feeling would make people crazy.


    So the focus of Shulka''s training is not "sniper killing", but camouge, findingmanding heights, and controlling the battlefield, that is, distinguishing which are valuable targets.


    Among them, camouge is actually very easy to achieve.


    Before, the soldiers¡¯ camouge was just a piece of white cloth as a cloak, which was barely enough for positional warfare and defensive warfare, but it was not suitable for offensive and marching.


    So Shulka asked someone to design a white snow suit. This kind of snow suit is rtivelyrge and can be worn outside the military uniform. There is even a big hat connected with the clothes. put it on.


    Then wrap all the equipment such as bullet bags, belts, engineer shovels, rifles, etc. in white cloth, so that the whole body is white and almost blends with the snow, and it is difficult for the German soldiers to find them as long as they lie on the ground.


    While the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was undergoing intensive training, the situation on the front line also underwent some changes.


    A German armored regiment broke through the line of defense and has reached the Red Polyana area.


    The Red Polyana region is only 27 kilometers away from Moscow, and it only needs to set up a cannon here to bomb Moscow.


    Stalin immediately hung up a phone call to the 16th Army Headquarters.


    "General Rokossovsky!" Stalin said: "I have received information that the Communist Party is attempting to bomb Moscow withrge-caliber artillery in the Red Polyana area! Although it will not cause much substantial damage to Moscow''s defense Destruction, but it may affect the confidence of the people and the world, so we must drive them out!"


    "I agree, Comrade Stalin!" Rokossovsky replied: "But we can''t spare any troops. If the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can be reinforced..."


    "They still need time to prepare!" Stalin interrupted Rokosovsky: "What measures are you going to take to repel them?"


    "I need more troops, Comrade Stalin!" Rokossovsky replied: "Then I''ll take Red Polly back!"


    Stalin hung up the phone without saying anything.


    At this time, Stalin did not want to use the Far East Front Army, because he did not want the German army to know that the Soviet Union had the strength tounch a counterattack. He hoped that the German army would continue to consume like this, and the Soviet army wouldunch a counterattack when they were exhausted.


    But now, the Red Poli area is too close to Moscow, so close that even shells can hit Moscow...


    After thinking about it, Stalin ordered: "Send reinforcements to the 16th Army!"


    "yes!"


    The reinforcements Stalin sent to the 16th Army this time can be said to be generous. It has an artillery regiment, four "Katyusha" rocket battalions and two infantry battalions.


    Two infantry battalions are not too many, and one artillery regiment is considered normal, but four "Katyusha" rocket battalions... these are 48 rockets, and these rockets are enough to bombard the entire Hongboli area back and forth Several times.


    This made Rokossovsky ecstatic. You must know that the front line has always been short of equipment, especially things like the "Katyusha" rocketuncher, which have always been short of guns or ammunition.


    If there were so many rockets before, the 16th Army would not be passive in the face of enemy armor.


    But now, Moscow has reinforced 48 rocketunchers in one go... This made Rokossovsky realize that reinforcements may have arrived.

 Chapter 344: change

    Chapter 344 Changing generals


    The next battle went smoothly. With four rocket artillery battalions and one artillery regiment, Rokossovsky was even more powerful, and immediatelyunched an attack on the Red Polyana area.


    Red Polyana is a small town located in the northwest of Moscow. The German army began to deploy 240mm K3 long-range artillery on the first day of upation here.


    The German army used the technology of the cone-bore gun in this long-range artillery. Its bottom is 240MM and the muzzle is 180MM. This design makes the gun ejected at a high speed, so it can increase the range as much as possible... Its range reaches 37 kilometers. It is no problem to bomb Moscow, which is 27 kilometers away.


    But as Stalin said, this kind of bombing is not of much real significance, because the German army is at the end of its strength at this time, and coupled with logistical difficulties, they simply don''t have enough shells to bomb Moscow.


    But von Bock was not reconciled. He hoped to "reach" Moscow in this way, even if it was just a few shells. Maybe the Russians would be frightened by these shells and choose to surrender.


    However, at this moment Rokossovskyunched an attack on Red Polyana.


    Rokossovsky developed aplete offensive n.


    He organized some T26 and KV tanks to attack Red Polyana and invested them all in the first batch.


    As the saying goes, "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf." Rokossovsky knew that if he didn''t do this, it would be impossible to lead the German armored regiment out of the town to fight the Soviet army.


    Sure enough, the German army was quickly fooled. Their tanks drove out of the town one by one and formed an offensive formation to confront the Soviet troops.


    The German army is very confident in winning such a tank battle, especially when the opponents are only T26 and KV tanks.


    But what the Germans didn''t expect was that the Soviets didn''t n to fight tank battles with them at all.


    There was only a "swish" whistling, and a cloud of rockets flew towards the German tank formation, and then there was only a "rumbling" explosion. Before the German army could react, the tank troops were struck by mes and smoke. build.


    At this time, the Soviet army really started to attack. After hearing a shout of "", the Soviet army rushed into the town of Red Polyana and sessfully recovered it.


    The news quickly reached von Bork, who sighed and remained silent.


    "Marshal!" said the adjutant, "I''ll let them take Red Polyana back immediately!"


    Von Bock shook his head weakly: "Our troops have been exhausted from fighting for several months, and the cold weather here is a severe test for them. More importantly... the enemy''s resistance has be stronger and stronger. It is getting stronger and stronger, even if we regain Red Polyana, it will be useless!"


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you mean..."


    "I think the Russian reinforcements have arrived!" Von Bock said: "We have lost ourst chance!"


    If Stalin heard what von Bock said, he would definitely regret it.


    Because it was just to push the German army back from Red Polyana, von Bock was aware of the danger and wanted to retreat.


    If the German army retreats at this time, the loss may not be too great. After all, the German army is still attacking at this time and the Soviet army''s counterattack is not ready yet.


    So, even if the overall situation is unfavorable to the German army, they can still retreat calmly and establish a line of defense 100 kilometers away, which is the line of defense of the Soviet army.


    The problem is that Hitler was unwilling to fail, or he couldn''t let go of this face... He had already blown out the cowhide, thinking that the German army would soon take Moscow, and he still announced it to the world.


    Conceited Hitler certainly did not allow front-line troops to embarrass him in front of the world.


    So, without even thinking about it, he rejected von Bock''s request to retreat.


    "Are you crazy, retreating at this time?!" Hitler said: "Moscow is right in front of you, it is only 30 kilometers away from you, it only takes one day... no, half a day, your crawlers can tear down its walls, we can''t Give up at this time!"


    "Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Von Bock said, "The temperature here has dropped to minus 30 degrees Celsius. Many of our weapons have been frozen. The physical fitness of the soldiers has reached its limit. We have no strength to move forward. , even if it''s just one step..."


    "No, I will never agree!" Hitler interrupted von Bock: "It is only one step away. We have put in so much effort. Months of war are for this moment. The advantage has always been with us. In the past Yes, it is still the same...we only lost 500,000 people, while the Russians lost 5 million people. They are ten times as many as us. If you have no strength to advance, it means that they also have no strength to defend! Fight again Moscow will be taken in one battle, and this is thest moment!"


    "I don''t think so, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Von Bock said: "Because in the battle of Red Polyana, the enemy used a lot of artillery, I think their reinforcements have already arrived in Moscow..."


    "They don''t have any reinforcements at all!" Hitler interrupted von Bock again: "That''s a hypothetical they want you to see. If you retreat at this time, you will be in their arms!"


    This is often the case on the battlefield. Sometimes you can''t tell who is right and who is not, because both sides are specting.


    Von Bock thinks that enemy reinforcements have arrived is spection.


    Hitler thought this was a tactic of deception as well as spection.


    Spection cannot beat spection, so in the end it was Hitler who prevailed.


    There was also an episode in which, themander-in-chief of the German army, Brausch, personally rushed to the Central Group Command for inspection. He was convinced that it was impossible for the troops to continue to attack. If they continued to attack, it would be tantamount to self-destruction. With permission, an order to retreat was secretly issued.


    But Hitler immediately revoked the order when he learned the news the next day, and ordered to continue the attack with a roar.


    At the same time, Hitler also dismissed Brausch,mander-in-chief of the army, and von Bock, who had been trying to persuade Hitler to retreat, was also removed from his post and was reced by Field Marshal Luge,mander of the Fourth Army.


    "These bastards, these idiots!" Hitler was furious: "Can''t they see that victory is at hand?!"


    Victory is indeed in sight, but everything has its two sides. The other side of victory is failure, but Hitler has not realized this yet.


    Perhaps, Hitler has realized.


    Because it is a taboo for military strategists to change generals at this critical moment, and he has changed several generals in a row, which in itself indicates failure.


    It''s just that Hitler didn''t want to admit this fact.

 Chapter 345: Set off

    Chapter 345 Departure


    There is only one update today, and the third update will be added tomorrow! There are a lot of things to do at the beginning of school recently, sorry!


    ************


    December 25th was Christmas in 1941.


    Guderian''s headquarters is located 9 miles south of T, which can almost be said to be the front line.


    Guderian sat on a chair in despair, was silent for a while, then took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter to his wife: "The cold and poor living conditions, insufficient winter clothes, serious loss of personnel and supplies, meager fuel Supplies, all this has turned our military operations into a kind of torture, and the heavy responsibility has made me more and more frustrated. Although many words of encouragement have been said by all parties, no one can take the burden from my shoulders!"


    After writing the letter, it was sealed and sealed, and then Guderian gave the letter to the adjutant and asked him to hand it over to the wounded who were sent back.


    Then, he took off the military cap from the wall and put it on his head, and ordered: "Retreat!"


    "What?" The adjutant couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words: "But the head of state ordered..."


    "I said it!" Guderian interrupted the adjutant: "Retreat!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant stood up and passed on the order.


    Guderian looked at Moscow and said to himself: "The attack on Moscow has failed, and we have suffered a defeat!"


    Then, without looking back, he jumped onto the barrel cart and retreated to the rear with the guards.


    As a responsiblemander, Guderian doesn''t care about the order of the head of state, what he cares about is the lives of the soldiers... If it is possible to win, he will fight with the soldiers at the forefront and persist until thest moment, but he knows this Winning is no longer possible.


    That is to say, the decision of the head of state is wrong, and Guderian will not let the soldiers pay the price of their lives in order to obey the head of state.


    However, Hitler got the news that night, so Guderian was immediately dismissed from his post.


    Themander of the 4th Armored Group Hoppner was also dismissed for the same reason. There was even a General Sponack who was awarded the Knight''s Cross and was sentenced to death.


    If Hitler still had a glimmer of hope for the capture of Moscow before, then at this time he should clearly realize that this battle cannot go on...All the troops and even themanders who have been directing the battle on the front line are retreating. It is enough to show that the German army has no desire to fight.


    But Hitler''s order remained unchanged: "No step back!"


    Although the German army can no longer take a step forward at this time, even if it is waiting on the defense line, Hitler still wants his soldiers to wait there... Perhaps, the enemy will copse first under this pressure, who knows?


    But of course the facts are not what Hitler thought.


    When Hitler reced the front-line generals inrge numbers in an attempt to stabilize the morale of the army, the Soviet army was actively preparing for a counterattack.


    Zhukov made a phone call to the headquarters of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    "How are you getting ready?" Zhukov asked.


    "We still need a few days!" Katukov replied: "The number of bazookas is not enough, and the ammunition is not enough!"


    "You can wait for the follow-up to make up for the shortage!" Zhukov said: "Unless you n to miss the counterattack time!"


    "Of course not, Comrade Zhukov!" Katukov replied.


    Counterattack is an exciting thing, and Katukov is certainly not willing to miss this opportunity.


    In fact, even if Katukov is willing to give up, Zhukov will not let him do so.


    Because the counter-offensive is of great significance, although the German army has no offensive strength, it does not mean that they have lost theirbat effectiveness.


    Therefore, if the Soviet army''s painstakingly organized counterattack is blocked or even repelled by the German army, it must be a severe blow to the morale of the Soviet army and the people... The Soviet army can''t even defeat the lingering enemy under careful preparations. Does that mean waiting The enemy has calmed down, is it time for the Soviet army to be defeated?


    Therefore, the counter-offensive only allows victory and not failure, at least the enemy must be pushed back a certain distance so that Moscow has room to defend.


    Under this premise, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is of course indispensable.


    So, the First Guards Tank Brigade immediately packed up and took the train to Moscow.


    The fighters have experience with this... They are probably the only unit that was taken to Stalingrad twice during the Battle of Moscow for training and then sent to the battlefield immediately.


    It took a little longer this time, and it took more than thirty hours on the road.


    This is because there are trains bound for Moscow everywhere along the way, transporting people, materials and equipment, one train after another is extremely crowded.


    During the period, Shulka and others even saw a train derailed and overturned on the side of the road due to an ident.


    The scene of the ident was a mess, with many wounded and supplies scattered everywhere.


    If it is normal, you should first choose to evacuate these wounded from the ident scene to the hospital for treatment.


    But this cannot be done in wartime, because it will dy the forward delivery of materials and troops.


    Thus, the wounded set up tents on the spot and camped in the ice and snow. The engineers who arrived just repaired the railway and resumed its traffic, and then trains drove past the ident site one after another.


    For those wounded camped in the wilderness at minus 30 degrees... Shulka didn''t know what would happen to them.


    Sometimes Shulka would think, what would happen if such an ident happened to the train of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade?


    After much deliberation, Shulka believes that the ending may still be the same: the soldiers who can still fight may be taken away, and the wounded will stay first.


    This is indeed cruel, but it is a helpless choice.


    What''s more, those soldiers who were taken away may not be a good thing. The destination they rushed to was a battlefield full of bullets.


    The next afternoon, the train arrived in Moscow.


    However, the soldiers did not get permission to get off the train, and of course they did not unload their equipment. The train waited quietly in a temporary parking tent.


    The so-called temporary parking canopy is a branch of the railway, which can allow trains to park here without affecting other trains passing by. Arge canvas is stretched on the top... This is obviously to avoid being discovered by enemy nes and then bombed.


    Because there will be more and more snow umtion, such a parking awning must be "cleaned" every once in a while.


    The method of "cleaning" is very simple, that is, a few teenage children hold a bamboo pole and poke the top to make the snow slide down from it.


    Although they were still childish and flushed from the cold, it was surprising that a pistol was pinned to their waist... This is war, and even children cannot escape its clutches.


    "Do we have enough bazookas?" The instructor asked worriedly, "We only equip 300 rocketunchers!"


    "If they did supplement uster!" Shulka looked back: "Then it shouldn''t be a problem, because... we can concentrate these three hundred on the front line!"

 Chapter 346: 2nd Guards Tank Brigade

    Chapter 346 Guards Tank 2nd Brigade


    Say a few more words about resignation. I resigned once half a year ago, but it was not approved! It was agreed to be approved in half a year, and now it is the second resignation after half a year. If there is no ident, it will be approved in about a month!


    ********


    The train did not move on until it was dark.


    Shulka believes that this is not to avoid German aerial bombing.


    The reason is that at this time the Soviet army''s anti-aircraft firepower has already dominated. Arge number of anti-aircraft guns ambushed in the forest and snow around Moscow. Coupled with anti-aircraft balloons and air defense of fighters, German fighters are rarely seen in the sky over Moscow.


    In fact, this is mainly rted to the temperature and the logistics of the German army.


    The Soviet Air Force has many well-equipped airports near the front line, equipped with hangars that can pre-heat fighters, which enables the formation of Soviet fighters to take off quickly and repeatedly in low temperature conditions.


    Not so with the Luftwaffe, because they were all about speed from the start.


    From a strategic point of view, this is true, especially since the German army is still fighting "blitzkrieg".


    The problem is that the "Blitzkrieg" requires the German army not to carry outrge-scale improvement of the rear facilities... When the airport facilities arepleted, the German front will push forward and then upy the new airport, and the rear airport will be useless, so this is unnecessary.


    Therefore, most of the airports used by the Luftwaffe are simple and temporary, and even many airports just tten an open space and store some fuel. This primitive, simple airport obviously cannot allow the ne to dispatch in time.


    Under the ebb and flow, the Soviet Air Force and anti-aircraft firepower gradually took the initiative over Moscow, although the quality of German fighter nes and pilots still had an advantage.


    This is one of the reasons why the Soviet army decided tounch a counterattack at this time.


    The reason why the 1st Guards Tank Brigade still advances at night is more to avoid enemy reconnaissance... After all, this is the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and their location is almost exposed to the direction of the counterattack.


    After the train started, the instructor looked out the window for a while, then whispered, "It''s Kelin!"


    "What?"


    "Our Destination!"


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    In fact, Shulka was not surprised by this at all, not only because of his historical knowledge, but also because the situation on the battlefield at this time determined that Kling was the key point of the counterattack: the German army surrounded Moscow to form a semicircle, divided into north, west, Three sides to the south, the turning point to the north and west is Kling.


    Obviously, if the Soviet army opens a gap from Klin and attacks in depth, the German army can be divided, and the enemy in the north can be surrounded by the enemy in the north, and there is a tendency to surround the enemy in the west.


    Of course, to attack such an important part, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade must take the lead.


    But Shulka soon learned that was not the case.


    The troops did get off at Klin... Shulka and others are no strangers to Klin. They have hit here several times and even set off from here to Tver.


    However, when the soldiers got off the train in the dark, they almost failed to recognize this ce, because it was full of tents, cars and tanks, many of which were T34.


    This made Shulka and his men jealous, especially the tank soldiers.


    "Captain!" Fedosiev shouted to Shulka below from the tank turret: "Can we exchange these tanks with them? I mean, the T34 is a waste in their hands!"


    As he spoke, he patted the armor of the M3 medium tank.


    What Fedosiev said makes sense, if the opponent doesn''t know how to use those tanks.


    "Don''t think about it!" The instructor replied: "That''s the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade, they know which tanks are better!"


    Guards Tank 2nd Brigade.


    It can be seen from the designation that they are the tank unit second only to the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    In the Battle of Moscow, only three tank brigades received the designation of "Guards". The first was the 4th Tank Brigade, and the others were the 9th and 8th Tank Brigades, which received the designations of the 2nd and 3rd Guards Brigades respectively.


    Obviously, the ranking is based on thebat exploits of each unit.


    That is, the exploits of the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade followed closely behind the 1st Brigade.


    "It''s not fair!" Fedosiev said: "Why can they equip T34 and we equip these broken tanks?"


    Tank soldiers especially care about this point... This is not a matter of every ounce. Whether the tank is handy and has excellent performance is directly rted to thebat effectiveness of the troops and even their own lives. Of course, tank soldiers will care about this.


    After Fedosiev asked his subordinates to stop the tank, he jumped off the tank and said: "Comrade Captain, we are the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and we are the best tank soldiers. They should leave the T34 to us!"


    "Forget that!" Shulka replied: "Do you think they will drive these ''Tom'' tanks?"


    "That''s why, Comrade Fedosiev!" said the instructor: "Because we are the best, these tanks can only work in our hands!"


    Fedosiev looked to the other side enviously, andined with some reluctance: "If this is the case, we should not perform so well!"


    There was a burst ofughter from the surrounding soldiers.


    At this time, Shulka realized that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was likely to be ced in the second echelon. The reason is very simple. They are equipped with British and American tanks with poor performance. This can be said to be an attempt. It can be said to be a kind of running-in.


    Sure enough, Shulka''s idea was verified in the subsequent meeting.


    "The counterattack is divided into two directions, the northern line and the southern line!" Katukov pointed to the map and said: "The main breakthrough of the northern line is here, Kling. But we are not the main force. We follow the second guard tank as a reserve guard." Travel forward!"


    The officers in the conference room became chaotic in an instant.


    The army fighting on the front line is a bit strange. They not only fight against the enemy on the battlefield, but usually also secretlypete with neighboring troops, such as the honors obtained or the tasks assigned, etc.


    For example, at this time, many officers were dissatisfied with the assigned tasks:


    "We are the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, why are we following the 2nd Brigade instead of them following us?"


    "When resisting the enemy''s attack, we were at the forefront, but when we counterattacked, we were arranged behind!"


    ¡­


    "Comrades!" Katukov seemed to have known for a long time that such a situation would arise. He exined: "It''s not that we are inferior to the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade, but because we have new tanks, and the superiors think that we should give Time for us to adapt!"


    "We have already trained in Stalingrad!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic said: "I think we are good enough to undertake the task of counterattack!"


    "So..." Katukov asked: "Do you think the T34 should follow behind the British tanks?"


    Then everyone was silent.


    This is indeed true, T34 is much faster than "Matilda" and "Valentine", there is no reason for them to follow behind.

 Chapter 347: strategy

    Chapter 347 Strategy


    Introducing a book by a friend: "The Strongest Mercenary on the Surface" by Feng Thirty-Five


    ****************


    Shulkater learned more information about the overall situation from Katukov... One of the characteristics of troops, especially Soviet operations, is that eachbat unit does not know much about the overall situation.


    For example, now, they only need to know that they are counterattacking, and the specific task is to advance behind the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade as a reserve team, and then thebat time and assembly location are almost the same.


    Other information The superior thought that as a soldier, he didn''t need to know much.


    The German army... To be precise, the German army at this time ispletely different. Their regimentalmanders and even lower-ranking officers basically know what the entirebat n and even strategic goals are. This makes them more aware of what they are doing and why they are doing it on the battlefield. When an emergency urs, they know very well which ones can be abandoned and which ones must be defended. Sometimes they can adapt to the situation andunch raids in a better way to cooperate with the main force to achieve strategic goals.


    This can be said to be a quality, a quality other thanbat ability.


    Shulka was originally a member of "there is no need to know too much", but Katukov didn''t think so. A few people stayed.


    "We are actually counterattacking in three parts!" Katukov pointed to the map and said: "The Kalinin Front Army in the north has 5 army groups and 1 cavalry army, and they are attacking on the front lines of Rzhev and Vyazma. To the south are the 9 army groups and 2 cavalry armies of the Western Front. We belong to the Northwest Front Army and have a total of 3 army groups!"


    As soon as he heard this, Shulka realized that the tasks undertaken by the Northwest Front were likely to be interspersed quickly... The Kalinin Front and the Western Front had 5 and 9 armies at every turn, while the Northwest Front had only 3 armies.


    Sure enough, Katukov went on to say: "Our task is to break through Klin, upy Tver within three days, and then continue west along the railway line!"


    As I said before, Tver is the intersection of railways and highways. upying it before the Germans retreat means blocking the Germans'' retreat. In other words, if they want to escape, they can only discard heavy equipment such as cars, tanks, and artillery and escape.


    "German''s ''blitzkrieg''?" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov asked.


    "Yes!" Katukov replied: "You can say that!"


    This is indeed somewhat simr to "blitzkrieg", using fast troops to prate and surprise the enemy''s rearmunication arteries or strategic locations.


    The issue is¡­


    "Then we shouldn''t use the ''Matilda'' tank!" Shulka said: "And the ''Valentine''!"


    At this time, the Soviet army was learning the tactics of the German army, but obviously they did not learn the proper way... In order to implement the "blitzkrieg", the Germans even sacrificed the firepower and defense of the tank to ensure the speed and safety of the tank.


    And now, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is going to use the "Matilda" and "Valentine" tanks to carry out "blitzkrieg"? !


    "So!" Katukov replied: "We are only as a reserve team... The 2nd Guards Tank Brigade goes into battle in the front. If the breakthrough is blocked and the attack is blocked, it is time for us to y a role!"


    This arrangement seems to make sense, because even if the speed is not fast, there is no problem, and the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has experience in attacking and upying Tver...


    "I wonder what our end goal is!" Shulka asked.


    "Cooperate with the Western Front to encircle and wipe out the enemy''s Central Army Group!" Katukov replied.


    This strategic goal surprised Shulka, which is obviously unrealistic. Although the Germans are at the end of their battles, the Soviet Union is not far behind. If it is only to open a buffer zone for Moscow and build a new line of defense Possibly... It is simply impossible to encircle and wipe out the German Central Army Group.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that if he knew all the strategic goals of the Supreme Command, he would be speechless.


    The strategic goals of the Kalinin Front Army are quite realistic. Their goal is to advance northward, that is, towards Leningrad, and try to encircle the German army north of Moscow while also releasing the siege for Leningrad.


    The 9 armies of the Western Front are divided into two parts:


    One part is 5 armies plus a cavalry army, encircling the German Central Army Group with the Northwest Front Army, which is Shulka''s unit.


    The other part is 4 army groups plus a cavalry army. They cooperated with the ck Sea Fleet and the Shallow Water Fleet to attack Kaluga and Bryansk, and then got in touch with Kyiv.


    The idea is very good, because in this way, from north to south, the Soviet army can form aplete and stable line of defense from Leningrad, Moscow, Kyiv to Odessa.


    If this line of defense can be formed, then the German army will be divided into several pieces and be surrounded, and then repeat the situation where the German army surrounded the Soviet army inrge numbers at the beginning of the war.


    The Supreme Command wanted to take revenge and drive the German army outpletely. Or it can also be said that they hope to take advantage of this time, that is, when the temperature drops and the German army is not prepared enough, to kill the German army with one blow.


    But Shulka knew it was impossible.


    "I think we should be more cautious, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka said: "The Germans still have considerable strength!"


    "Yes, Comrade Katukov!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "Although we have the upper hand in strength with reinforcements, I don''t think we can achieve aprehensive victory!"


    Katukov didn''t speak, he just looked at a few people silently.


    Then others will understand that this is not up to him to decide.


    Shulka was also powerless to change this, so he turned his attention to Holm, southwest of Tver.


    This unknown town will soon be the focus ofpetition between the enemy and us and will have a great impact on the battle situation.


    The reason is that Holm is surrounded by a swamp, and Holm is a road node through the swamp.


    These swamps can pass through without any obstacles when they are frozen at low temperature in winter. The main force of the Soviet army will naturally bypass Holm to pursue the German army under the overly optimistic strategic goal.


    However, Holm was never captured by the Soviet army.


    So, when the warsted until the spring of the second year, when the ice and snow melted and the swamp turned into a swamp again, arge number of the main Soviet army was surrounded by the German army because they could not return.


    This can be said to be the learning process of the Soviet army with littlebat experience.


    However, it is always the officers and soldiers fighting on the front line who suffer losses in this process. Among them, there may be the Northwest Front Army performing interspersed missions, and of course Shulka is also included.

 Chapter 348: mobilization

    Chapter 348 Mobilization


    Lieutenant General Ludwig Kubiler hid in a house full of farm tools and civilians while stomping his feet while looking at the map.


    Since von Bock was dismissed and was reced by Marshal Luge,mander of the Fourth Army, Kubiler took over asmander of the German Fourth Army.


    However, Kubiler is not at all happy that he got this coveted position.


    If it was at other times, Kubil might have celebrated because of it, but at this moment, he stared at the map in front of him with a heavy expression and said nothing.


    Kubile knew very well that it was not a good thing to be promoted to themander of the Fourth Army at this time... because the German army was about to face a defeat, which was obvious.


    If the head of state agrees to let the troops retreat at this time, then maybe the situation will not be so bad, because the German army can retreat like the Soviets whileyingndmines on arge scale and building a fortification line in the rear.


    The problem is that the F¨¹hrer does not allow this. The German army is still attacking at this time, yes...it is still attacking when the enemy is about to counterattack!


    This will inevitably lead to failure, and as themander, I will undoubtedly be responsible for this failure, and the irony is that I have no right tomand my own troops at all.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the adjutant opened the door and came in. There were snowkes on his head and shoulders. After entering the door, he rubbed his hands that were about to be frozen, and then stretched them out to salute Lieutenant General Kubil.


    "The situation is very bad, General!" the adjutant reported: "The tanks can hardly move. We spend a lot of time every day starting them. Countless soldiers died of frostbite due to the unnecessary consumption of gasoline!"


    "I know this, Frank!" Kubiler interrupted the adjutant and asked, "What''s the situation with the Russians?"


    "They suddenly lost their voice!" The adjutant replied: "It seems to be frozen by this ghost weather, minus thirty-eight degrees... No one would want to fight in this situation, would they?"


    Kubile thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, Frank, we might not, but they will!"


    "You mean..."


    "They are people who live in thisnd, Frank!" Kubile raised his head and said, "They experience a simr cold every year, not to mention that many of theme from the colder Siberia!"


    "They will counterattack?" The adjutant''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "I think so!" Kubil replied, "It''s time to counterattack!"


    "But what else can we do?" The adjutant said anxiously: "The head of state forbids us to retreat!"


    Kubile was silent for a while, then ordered: "Remove the armored troops, Frank!"


    "But the F¨¹hrer..."


    "We have to do this!" Kubil said: "Otherwise, the enemy will rush in front of our tanks before they start!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant answered, turned around and went to make arrangements.


    Kubile''s approach is indeed very advanced, and this is not considered a retreat, because he only transferred the armored troops to the second line to rest.


    On the other side, before the sky was bright, the Soviet army had already started its final mobilization:


    "Comrades, the day of the counterattack has finally arrived!" Commissar Fuming stood on a tank and shouted to the soldiers below with a loudspeaker: "Load your rifles and sharpen your bays. We have endured for a long time. Anger is about to explode in this winter!"


    The soldiers responded with a few voices:


    "Kill ''em!"


    "Get these damned facists out!"


    ¡­


    "From the beginning of the war to the present!" Commissar Fuming continued: "The Germans have always taken the initiative, but how can the sacred Sovietnd tolerate the trampling of these fascist invaders? After all, they are no match for this snowstorm. !Although we have suffered heavy losses, this also makes our anger even stronger. We want to avenge ourrades-in-arms and the thousands of Soviet people who died under the knives of the fascists!"


    "Wow!" The soldiers raised their weapons and responded loudly.


    Then the troops entered their respective staging areas.


    Although it is only a staging area, there are still trenches and fortifications... Trenches are nevercking in the Soviet defense line. When the Soviet army resisted the German army on the second line of defense for a period of time, the Soviet people almost dug the trenches to the ground. Moscow.


    Shulka led his subordinates into the trench, and beside them were tanks... These tanks were painted white as before, and a gap was dug in front of the trench to build a **** so that the tank could quickly drive out of the trench.


    Colonel Katukov nervously watched the pointer on the pocket watch jump up and down, then turned his head and ordered: "Tank start!"


    "Tank on!"


    "Tank on!"


    ¡­


    With a bang, the tanks started firing one after another.


    But of course, because the 1st Guards Tank Brigade used British and American gasoline engine tanks, these tanks also had the problem of not adapting to the extremely cold climate, so some tanks failed to start.


    This is why Colonel Katukov gave the order fifteen minutes earlier.


    Then, the infantrymen hurriedly lit a fire at the tank engine to roast it.


    Shuerka ignored this, he held up his binocrs and looked in the direction of the distant German positions, but there was no movement.


    This is not normal.


    Because Shulka knows that it takes time for the German tanks tounch, and at this time... when the tank engines of the Soviet camp are "rumbling", even a fool knows that the Soviet army is about tounch an attack.


    So, the German army should be as busy as the Soviet army, that is, start the tank with fire.


    But they didn''t.


    There are two possibilities: either the Germans were too slow to react, or their tanks were not on the front lines.


    Shulka believed it was thetter, that is, the German army first noticed that the Soviet army was about to attack, so they pulled the tanks back to the second line to give them time to react.


    "Colonel!" Shulka shouted to Katukov, who was more than ten meters away: "Germany may be prepared, their tanks are not on the front line!"


    Katukov raised his binocrs and looked into the distance, then replied: "You are right!"


    But that''s all, and then there is no more text.


    The correct approach should be... When you realize that the German army has withdrawn the tanks from the front line, you should immediately report to your superior, that is, Rokossovsky.


    Rokossovsky would then contact the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade to tell them to be careful, as well as the artillery and air force, to allow them to save ammunition while bombing so that they could be useful in subsequent battles.


    But Katukov didn¡¯t do that.

 Chapter 349: veteran

    Chapter 349 Veteran


    Actually Katukov knew what to do, but he just let it happen.


    The reason is that Katukov knew it was toote to report.


    First of all, this is just spection, and Rokossovsky does not necessarily believe that this spection will be a fact.


    Secondly, there is only ten minutes until the general offensive isunched.


    Themand system of the Soviet army was cumbersome and inefficient. Even if Rokossovsky believed it right away and made decisions right away... I am afraid that the order would be difficult tomunicate to all parts, and it may even cause confusion due to temporary changes in the n .


    So Katukov could only let it go.


    Time jumped forward little by little, and then, three red res rose slowly.


    Almost at that moment, the dense artillery sounded, and there was a "rumbling" sound.


    On the frontier of Moscow, from Tver in the north to Yelets in the south, the Soviet army assembled a total of 1 million troops and prepared 1,000 aircraft to invest in 7,652 artillery pieces and 774 tanks.


    Therge and small caliber artillery of these troops fired in the direction of the German army almost at the same time. The dense shells hit the German army positions like hail and sted a wall of fire. of.


    After more than ten minutes, the sky gradually brightened...Shuerka and others didn''t feel the dawn at all, because the sky had beenpletely covered by the smoke of gunfire.


    The reason why we know that it is dawn is because the sound of fighter jet engines sounded in the air, and then Soviet fighter nes dropped bombs on the German positions and swooped down to shoot violently with machine guns.


    The bombingsted for half an hour before it began to extend back.


    A few red res rose in the sky again, and Katukov waved his pistol and shouted: "Comrades, for the sake of the people, for the army, and for the great Soviet Union, go!"


    "Come on!" The soldiers yelled and jumped out of the trench with their rifles in hand.


    At the same time, the tank rushed out of the trench along the **** with a "boom" and "jumped" to the ground.


    But in fact, everyone soon discovered that this was unnecessary, because the "Matilda" tank...its maximum off-road speed is only 15 kilometers per hour, and it is certain that this maximum speed is not tested in the snow, because The advancing fighters passed it quickly and had to slow down and wait.


    Some soldiers ran forward while looking back, and asionally waved their hands back a few times, as if to make "Matilda" go faster.


    But "Matilda" also has more than enough energy, it still drives behind unhurriedly, like a clumsy tortoise, or an elephant walking by the river.


    Shuerka believes that the most anxious thing at this time should be the tank crew.


    This is indeed the case, and Fedosiev scolded his mother in a hurry, even though it drove an American M3 medium tank.


    The speed of the M3 medium tank is not slow, but because it must maintain the sequence of the second echelon, it can only slow down and follow behind.


    So, Shulka and others watched the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade in front of them go farther and farther amidst the sound of gunfire, explosions and shouts of killing... and finally disappeared in the morning light.


    All that was left for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade were rows of bomb craters and corpses in various poses.


    If it is purely from the perspective of interests, Shulka prefers the state at this time, because it does not need to rush to the most dangerous front to directly contact the enemy.


    To be precise, they would alsoe into contact with the enemy, but they were all wounded or pretending to be dead... The soldiers raised their guns and killed these German soldiers without hesitation.


    "They didn''t surrender!" The actor exined: "I didn''t see them raise their hands, so it doesn''t count as killing prisoners!"


    This is true.


    It''s just that most of the wounded can''t raise their hands. They either hurt their hands, or they are busy covering their wounds with their hands.


    However, being so far behind by the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade as it is now, I am still inexplicably discouraged.


    "I don''t understand one thing!" Soon the soldiers began to chat, and the actor said: "Why do the British make such slow tanks? To fight?"


    "They call it an ''infantry tank,'' Okunev!" replied the veteran, "that is, a tank that the infantry can keep up with, so..."


    As he spoke, the veteran raised his head towards the tank not far ahead.


    "Unbelievable!" The actor shook his head: "That is to say...the British usually advance at this speed when fighting?"


    Soviet soldiers really couldn''t believe this, because they usually rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    "Otherwise?" The veteran asked back: "Do you think the British will rush in front of the tank?"


    "Oh, yes!" The actor imitated Stephen''s tone and demeanor, and shouted: "Follow behind the tank, you idiots... you are finished!"


    The actor does have some talent for acting, and he looks a bit simr to Stephen, which made the soldiers burst intoughter.


    "They are already veterans!" The instructor walking beside Shulka sighed.


    Shulka knew what the instructor meant.


    If it was in the past, even if they were fighting with the leftovers behind the friendly army, they would still be nervous.


    But now, they can joke while fighting, and asionally turn over dead bodies on the side of the road and shoot the wounded enemy with a "bang" shot, all of which are as natural as they should be.


    Shulka didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Because, when they be veterans, their awe of life is also disappearing little by little.


    Not even Shulka.


    "I knew I was right, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor while stepping forward panting.


    "What''s right?" Shulka didn''t understand what the instructor meant.


    "Remember what I told you in Kyiv?" the instructor asked back.


    Shulka looked confused, he had already forgotten all about it.


    "You were investigated by the Ministry of Internal Affairs!" the instructor reminded.


    Shulka said "oh", but still didn''t understand: "But what does that have to do with today?"


    "Youpletely forgot!" The instructor couldn''t helpughing: "I said at the time that the reason why I will stand firmly on your side and speak for you is because I think that changes are needed, that the country and the army need you, and the Soviet Union needs you. You... look now, Shulka! We are counterattacking, we beat the Germans! We did it!"


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "No, Comrade Instructor! We are still far from defeating the Germans!"

 Chapter 350: "road sign"

    Chapter 350 "Road Signs"


    Going any further, there aren''t even German wounded to clear.


    The reason is that the battle was separated for a period of time, and even the wounded Germans froze to death in the cold snow.


    Or kill yourself...


    Those were some wounded German soldiers who were unwilling to be frozen to death. They were abandoned in this world of ice and snow and lost hope of survival.


    They really had no hope of surviving, because not many German prisoners with healthy limbs could go back alive after the war, let alone these wounded who needed care.


    So, they get together and detonate a grenade.


    This can be seen from their piles of corpses, and Shulka can even imagine their scene at thest second: several people gathered in a circle, gathered their heads in the middle as if they were sharing dinner, and then ignited the grenade , Watching it "buzz" smoke, and then "boom"... everything is over.


    As for the other wounded who still had a glimmer of hope or could not evenmit suicide, they could only shiver in the cold wind, then gradually lost consciousness, and soon became frozen.


    No one can lie down in the snow for an hour at such a low temperature.


    This also shows that the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade has been in the past for some time.


    "Guess where the 2nd Brigade went?" Antipunov, carrying a sniper rifle, followed from behind.


    He was originally the second echelon, as I said before, the snipers should follow behind.


    But because the vanguard is too slow, the second echelon can catch up on foot.


    Shuerka looked at his watch and replied: "If there is no ident, Daqi is 20 kilometers ahead of us!"


    "Twenty kilometers?!"


    Soldiers around cast doubtful nces at Shulka.


    "This is not true, is it!"


    "We were thrown off twenty kilometers by them?"


    ¡­


    "Almost!" The veteran replied: "We have been marching for more than an hour!"


    This distance is easy to calcte:


    Because the T34 uses wide tracks, and most of the tracks are equipped with anti-skid teeth... This kind of anti-skid teeth is very convenient to install. When the tracks of the T34 tank were produced, there were small holes on the track tes without guide teeth. Engineers All you have to do is to install sharp teeth like climbing shoe soles on these track shoes with small holes, and then the tank can run smoothly on snow or even ice.


    Therefore, the average speed of T34 off-road can reach 25 kilometers per hour.


    On the contrary, the "Matilda" tank cannot be equipped with anti-skid teeth temporarily because there are no small holes reserved on the track, which makes it barely reach a speed of 10 kilometers per hour.


    It has been more than an hour since the start of the war, so the distance between the two is at least 20 kilometers.


    "So they are already attacking Tver?" asked the instructor.


    Shulka nodded.


    Tver is only 20 kilometers from Klyn.


    But of course, the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade will not simply attack Tver from the front... The advantage of winter is that the rivers and swamps around Tver are frozen into hard snow and ice, and infantry and even tanks can attack from any direction.


    "The attack seems to be going too well!" said the instructor.


    The request given by the superior was to take Tver within three days, but now it took just over an hour to reach Tver... At this speed, it may only take half a day to achieve this goal.


    "Comrade Captain!"


    At this moment, the actor walking in front called out to Shulka.


    Shulka and the instructor stepped forward to see that it was the frozen body of a German soldier.


    It wouldn''t be surprising if it was just a frozen corpse, and it''s all over the ce.


    The strange thing is that these corpses were inserted into the snow by the Soviet soldiers in front to make road signs: it even had a decent looking rifle on its back, holding the other hand in one hand and pointing in the direction of progress, with arms A white cloth was hung on the top, and on it was written in blood: "Go this way,rades of the 1st Brigade!"


    The soldiers suddenlyughed:


    "I never knew therades of the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade were so humorous!"


    "They came up with a good idea, Fasis came to guide us!"


    ¡­


    "Hey!" said the veteran, "Don''t you think this is a mockery of us? This road sign...they mean we''re going too slowly and we''re afraid we''ll get lost!"


    The soldiers were silent for a while, but they couldn''t helpughing.


    Shuerka didn''t smile, he raised his head and asked several guards to put the body down and remove the white cloth.


    Anyway, the soldiers are innocent, they are more just following orders, so they shouldn''t be treated like this, especially the corpses.


    On the other side, as Shulka and others estimated, the Second Guards Tank Brigade had indeed reached Tver.


    As soon as they arrived at Tver, Colonel Lavlenkin,mander of the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade, couldn''t wait to give the order to attack.


    "They are finished!" Lavlenkin shouted to his subordinates through the walkie-talkie: "Destroy them before the 1st Guards Tank Brigade arrives!"


    The reason why Colonel Lavliankin emphasized "before the 1st Guards Tank Brigade" arrived was because he hoped to surpass the 1st Guards Tank Brigade through this battle... This can be said to be Lavlenky''s wish, or it can be said It is the goal of the whole brigade.


    The reason why they are the "2nd Brigade" is because their military achievements are not as good as the "1st Brigade".


    And it''s not just inferior, it can even be said to be far behind.


    Thebat exploits of the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade, to be precise, thebat exploits of all other tank units, were all on the defensive line to firmly block the German attack.


    But the 1st Guards Tank Brigade... They are god-like existences in this battle. Not only did they defeat the German armored forces one after another, they even sank nearly a hundred tanks to the bottom of theke in Volokmsk.


    Originally, Colonel Lavlian Jing thought that he would not be able to keep up with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, so he gave up this idea.


    But luck suddenly fell on the head of the 2nd brigade: the 1st brigade was reced with British and American tanks, and the 2nd brigade was equipped with T34.


    It was no secret to the Soviet army that Lavlengin knew what was going on with the British and American tanks, because their data had been transferred to themanders of other tank units.


    "This is our chance!" Lavlentin said to his subordinates: "A chance to surpass the 1st Brigade!"


    "Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer handed the phone to Lavlentin: "Comrade Rokossovsky!"


    "Colonel!" Rokossovsky''s slightly worried voice came from the other end of the phone: "You are advancing too fast, you should wait for the 1st Brigade! Comrade Katukov is worried that there will be some problems. Think the enemy may be prepared!"

 Chapter 351: vigor

    Chapter 351 Vigor


    "I think we should hurry, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Lavlentin replied: "This will catch the enemy off guard. We have already hit Tver, and the enemy is vulnerable!"


    There seems to be no problem with what Colonel Lavliangin said, because at this time the Soviet army is learning from the interludes of the German "blitzkrieg".


    Interspersing is to rush to the destination quickly and upy it before the enemy is ready.


    "This is beyond our expectations!" Rokossovsky said. "We thought you would be blocked by the enemy, so the 1st Guards Tank Brigade would be able to follow you... But now, you are already with the close The 1st Guards Tank Brigade has a distance of 20 kilometers, and they will have at least two hours to arrive!"


    "I don''t think it''s important, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Lavlentin said. "We can handle it, as I said...the enemy ispletely defeated. We may need two hours to take it." Tver, then the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will join us!"


    "Okay!" Rokossovsky said: "Pay attention to your rear, I will let the air force and artillery cooperate with you to attack!"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Colonel Lavlentin stepped forward to answer.


    This can be said to be a battle where Lavlenky is proud.


    Before this, there had never been any battle that could be covered by the firepower of the air force and artillery at the same time, but now they are at Lavlenkin''s call.


    Colonel Lavlenkin didn''t think much, and immediately ordered to the staff: "Report the position to the air force and artillery, we are going to bomb Tver!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    Thereupon, dozens of fighter nes, hundreds of artillery pieces, and rocketunchers bombarded Tver indiscriminately, and then a group of T34 tanks led the infantry "rumbling" towards Tver.


    But what Colonel Lavlenkin didn''t know was that his approach was in the hands of the German army.


    This battle was personallymanded by themander of the Fourth Army Kubiler, because he knew what the Klin salient and even Tver meant to the German army... If the German army can always maintain the offensive, then Tver does not seem to be that important. But if the German army wants to retreat, then it is the only way for several German armies.


    It is true that because the ground is frozen in ice and snow, troops can move without relying on roads.


    The problem is that there are many uncertain factors that do not rely on roads, and the marching speed will be very slow.


    The reason is that the field is not t, and even due to the battle between the enemy and the enemy, the field is full of bomb craters. In addition, there are mines, barbed wire, roadblocks, ravines, etc., all of which are covered by snow one meter high. Buried, cars can''t move in it, tank tracks slip, etc., and even identally fall into the crater and be buried by snow.


    Therefore, cross-country marches are only forbat or being blocked by the enemy, and terrain surveys are also required.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Soviet armyunched a counterattack, Kubil knew that the enemy''s goal was Tver.


    It is easy to know the enemy''s target... Kubiler used Tver as a bait to set up an encirclement circle: it deployed the two undersized 6th and 7th Armored Divisions on the Tver side and prepared for it.


    These two armored divisions suffered varying degrees of losses on the battlefield, especially the 7th Armored Division, which was first ambushed by T34 when attacking Volokmsk, and then some tanks cooperated with the 14th Armored Division. The motorized infantry was sunk into theke duringbat... which directly caused the division to lose itsbat effectiveness.


    The blow this caused to themander of the 7th Armored Division, Major General von Funke, was indescribable. When Lieutenant General Kubiler found him, von Funke was even ready tomit suicide because he had already I wrote a suicide note and gave it to my assistant to bring it to my family.


    To be precise, it is another form of suicide.


    "I hope you will let me go to the front, Your Excellency Lieutenant General!" Major General von Funke said to Kubiler: "Like other soldiers!"


    "You are on the front line, Major General!" Kubil said.


    "No, I''m not talking about being amander!" Major General von Funk said: "It''s about being a soldier, walking onto the battlefield with a rifle in hand... I hope I can die on the battlefield with honor!"


    Kubile understood von Funke''s thoughts.


    As the saying goes, "the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment", Major General von Funke is the one who hopes to win against Rommel, because theymand the same unit: the Seventh Armored Division.


    However, the Seventh Armored Division was very powerful in the hands of Rommel, but in the hands of Major General von Funke, it suffered heavy losses and could even be said to be defeated.


    This is difficult to ept for the aristocratic faction who look down on Rommel''s origin, because he suffered double failures, losing to the enemy and also losing to his own people.


    Kubil was silent for a while, and then replied: "No, major general, if I do this, it will undoubtedly be my negligence. I think that in the previous battle, you have no problem withmand. Therefore, I will let you You continue tomand the 7th Armored Division, what you need to consider is how to lead the 7th Armored Division to wash away the shame, not to escape in this way!"


    These words convinced Major General Feng Ke.


    As a result, the Sixth Armored Division and the Seventh Armored Division were transferred to Tver for reorganization... The German army repaired the railway line from the rear to Tver, so Tver had many tanks that had broken down on the battlefield and were waiting to be repaired. Tanks replenished from the rear to the front.


    The Sixth Armored Division and the Seventh Armored Division relied on these tanks to restorebat effectiveness.


    Up to now, the two armored divisions each have about 70 tanks, and they even got more warm clothes because they got the first month in Tver near the water.


    Regarding the counterattack of the Soviet army, Lieutenant General Kubile said to themanders of the two armored divisions: "The enemy''s counterattack is likely to be fully prepared, so they may concentrate arge amount of artillery fire and air power. Caused us a heavy loss!"


    The two divisionmanders have no objection to this, because with the current situation of the German army, they can no longer afford another "heavy loss".


    "We need to avoid their sharpness!" Lieutenant General Kubil continued: "At the same time, we also need time to prepare. You know, our tanks and air force need more preparation time!"


    This is determined by the temperature. The German army, neither the Air Force nor the Army, has any experience in fighting in such extreme temperatures.


    "So, we have to wait for them to attack Tver!" Lieutenant General Kubil said, "When their artillery and air power, and even their tank forces, are concentrating on Tver, that''s when we attack Already!"

 Chapter 352: Prepare

    Chapter 352 Preparation


    The battle situation was just as Lieutenant General Kubiler estimated. The artillery and air force of the Soviet Army bombarded Tver indiscriminately, followed by tanks and infantry.


    Kubile first contacted the fighter ne, and when he was sure that the fighter ne could provide reinforcements to the front line, he gave the order to Major General von Funke, who was in charge of the front linemand: "Attack!"


    "Attack!" Major General Von Funke immediately conveyed the order.


    The German tanks came out of the bunker one by one... The low temperature in winter is also good. It is very convenient for the tanks to hide. It is almost only necessary to dig down the snow and spread ayer of canvas on it. The snowkes will soon disappear. All traces will be covered up.


    "Forward!" Von Funke said in the walkie-talkie: "The enemy tanks are T34, and the initial estimate is 70! This is our chance, because they are attacking Tver, that is, they will expose their back armor to you. ...The time hase to wash away the shame, kill them!"


    "Kill ''em!"


    ¡­


    The German tank soldiers roared in the tank.


    Colonel Lavlentin on the other side didn''t even realize this at this time. The sound of the tanks was covered by the artillery fire and the bombing of the nes, but more importantly, all of Lavlenkin''s attention was focused on Tver.


    "The enemy is very cunning!" Colonel Lavlentin said to the staff while holding up a telescope to watch the battle situation on the front line: "They use the river channel for defense, and it is difficult for our tanks to attack!"


    As mentioned before, Tver is the confluence of the Tvercha and Volga rivers.


    Thest time Tver was captured by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, several bridges were blown up during the retreat.


    This forced the German army to build several pontoon bridges on the Volga River to ensure transportation.


    But of course, now there is no need to rely on pontoon bridges to attack, the river has been frozen and tanks can drive directly across. (Note: The freezing period of the Volga River is from the end of November to April of the following year)


    Lavlenkin said the enemy was cunning because the German army used the ice of the river. They piled up sandbags and stones on the river bank and poured water on it. The water quickly became a wall with these roadblocks. , this wall made it difficult for tanks on the ice of the river to cross.


    asionally, a few tanks barely passed by, but were exposed to the enemy''s anti-tank guns because of the high tilt of the chassis...then they were blown into a fireball with a "boom".


    "We should let the artillery fire blow up this ice wall!" Colonel Lavlenkin turned around and ordered to the staff: "Tell the artillery the coordinates!"


    "Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer said with some concern: "The fact that the Germans can build this ice wall means that they know that we will attack Tver..."


    "So what!" Colonel Lavlentin said: "You think this wall can stop us? This is wishful thinking!"


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer replied: "I''m afraid they have other preparations!"


    "You think too much, Comrade Fyodor!" Colonel Lavlentin said: "Today is their end, they can only escape..."


    Before the words fell, a shell roared from behind and then exploded nearby.


    Colonel Lavlenky cursed, he thought it was his own man who almost hit his own man with a wrong shot.


    Looking back, I found that this is not the case... a group of German tanks that were also painted white appeared in the sight of Colonel Lavlentin in the rear, and the ck cross on the turret looked very abrupt in the sunlight.


    Colonel Lavliangin was stunned for a moment, and then immediately ordered: "Germans, they are behind us! Turn around and fight!"


    "ne! Let the ne block them! Can''t they see?"


    "Why didn''t they warn us?"


    ¡­


    The pilot actually can''t see.


    On the one hand, the reason is that their mission is to bomb Tver, and on the other hand, the German tanks are painted white and drive to Tver... Looking down from the air, these whites are against the background of snow, so what can be seen is only the discharge of the tanks Exhaust fumes and some vague shadows of tanks.


    It is even difficult for the pilot to distinguish the model of the tank.


    So, they took it for granted that it was the follow-up unit of the Soviet army and ignored it.


    On the other hand, the location of the German ambush was only ten minutes away from the Soviet army, and the Soviet pilots had no time to react in such a short time.


    But in fact, even if the Soviet pilots realized this, it would not be of much use.


    Because at this time, a dozen German fighter nes suddenly swooped down from the clouds, and with the screeching sound of motors, bullets from machine guns shot straight at the Soviet fighter nes, and several Soviet fighter nes were beaten to the ground on the spot. ground.


    "Artillery, let the artillery block them..." Colonel Lavlentin shouted.


    He needs time to pull the attacking tanks back to fight, it only takes a few minutes, whether it is artillery or air force, as long as the German tanks are blocked for a few minutes... Then Lavlengin can organize the defense and rely on the excellent performance of the T34 to block the German attack.


    However, the Soviet army is not without artillery, and its artillery shells also have a certain reserve because of long-term preparations.


    The problem lies in the Soviet army''s backwardmunication equipment and helpless coordination capabilities.


    For example, at this time the artillery of the Soviet army has been brought under the unifiedmand of the group army... This is Shulka''s suggestion to Zhukov. It is a helpless choice. Artillery concentrated use.


    The result of this is that when artillery support is needed, there is a turning point: first, the headquarters of the group army must be contacted, and the group army will thenmand the artillery to fight.


    And in such an urgent situation like the one before... It can be said that the coordinates are transmitted to the artillery, and it is already invalid.


    As it is now, one round of shells actually hit the rear of the German tank group.


    As for the guidance of aerial reconnaissance nes, it is even more impossible... Several Soviet reconnaissance nes were shot down or entangled by German fighter nes in the first ce.


    So the German tanks rushed towards the Soviet tank group at the fastest speed with the sound of "rumbling" motors, and broke in from the rear.


    And the T34 tank didn''t even notice this, until the following infantry lying behind the tank shouted on the phone: "Germans, German tanks, they are behind us!"


    The T34 tank group was in chaos for a moment, and they hurried back to deal with the enemies behind them.


    But it didn''t seem like a good choice, because in front of them was Tver.


    The German army has hidden anti-tank guns in the building and is waiting for this moment.


    So, the T34s that were turning around were destroyed by the enemy... There were shells everywhere, front, back, and even the cannons of the German nes in the sky.


    T34 has no way to avoid it, so it can only scurry around on the ice like a chicken without a head.

 Chapter 353: reconnaissance

    Chapter 353 Reconnaissance


    Katukov received an order at this time, an order from Rokossovsky,mander of the 16th Army.


    "The 2nd Guards Tank Brigade was ambushed by the enemy, immediately reinforce them!" Rokossovsky said.


    "But, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Katukov replied: "We are still an hour away from Tver!"


    "Speed ??up!" said Rokossovsky, "They are surrounded by enemies!"


    "We are already at the fastest speed!" Katukov replied: "Unless...we let the M3 medium tanks break away from the formation and rush for reinforcements!"


    The cross-country speed of the M3 medium tank can barely reach 20 kilometers per hour, so that it can reach Tver in half an hour.


    The problem is that if the M3 medium tank rushes to Tver alone, it may not y a big role.


    On the one hand, thebat effectiveness of the M3 medium tank is not strong enough and its defense is not good enough. Its huge body will be an obvious target for the enemy.


    On the other hand, if the 1st Guards Tank Brigade loses the cooperation of the M3 medium tanks, it may cause problems.


    As I said before, the M3 medium tank is the spear of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. Although its 75MM artillery has a narrow field of fire, it can prate the armor of German tanks at a long distance... This will force the Germans to seek closebat and even use it This provides cover for "Matilda".


    Otherwise, if there is no M3 medium tank, the clumsy "Matilda" tank can easily be surrounded by the enemy and then go around and attack its weak parts of the armor.


    At that time, I am afraid that even the bazooka will not be able to save the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and the entire unit will be in danger of being passively beaten.


    Rokossovsky also understood this truth, so he thought for a while and replied: "Forget it, you continue to march, and prepare for battle... The enemy is likely to turn to you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!"


    Katukov is very satisfied with this. In fact, even if Rokossovsky ordered the M3 medium tank to speed up reinforcements, he would not agree.


    This is not to say that Katukov has selfish intentions, but that at any time, he should rescue friendly troops under the condition of ensuring his own safety... Otherwise, it is either a trap for the enemy or the loss outweighs the gain.


    This is the situation at this time, because of the speed of the "Matilda", the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can only say that it is helpless.


    "Ready for battle!"


    "Ready for battle!"


    ¡­


    The order was conveyed in a single voice.


    Katukov also sent a message to Shulka through Fedosiev... This is the advantage of British and American tanks. They are equipped with aplete set ofmunication systems and arepatible with each other.


    Thus, Katukov could easily send messages and even issue orders to a certain battalion orpany through the tank... This has be amand system in a sense.


    Of course, this doesn''t quite work in wartime.


    "Comrade Captain!" Fedosiev waved the signal g on the turret towards Shulka in front to attract Shulka''s attention.


    Shulka stopped and waited for a while, and Fedosiev jumped down after the tank followed, and said, "Comrade Katukov let me tell you, you guessed it, the Germans are indeed prepared. But soon Unfortunately, we did not have enough time to prepare, the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade was surrounded by the enemy!"


    Actually, this doesn¡¯t need to be said at all, Shulka can see it from the fighter nes of both the enemy and us fighting in the air.


    The Luftwaffe had air superiority again at this stage, but they did not attack the 1st Guards Tank Brigade... Maybe this slow-moving tank was not taken into ount by them.


    The fact is true.


    The pilot had already seen the 1st Guards Tank Brigade in the air.


    Of course, they didn''t know that it was the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, which had repeatedly made military exploits on the battlefield. They also habitually thought that it would not be the 1st Guards Tank Brigade... In their eyes, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was "" T34 units", of course, a tank unit without T34 cannot be a "T34 unit".


    "We found an armored unit!" Colonel Charles, who was flying a fighter jet topete with the Soviets for air supremacy, reported to his superiors: "They are heading towards Tver at a speed of about 10 kilometers per hour!"


    "What? 10 kilometers per hour?" Kubil couldn''t believe it when he heard the news, and he asked, "You read that right!"


    "No, I read it right!" Colonel Charles replied: "It is indeed 10 kilometers per hour... Wait, I see it clearly. Those are British tanks. I recognize them!"


    Colonel Charles is part of the German 10th Air Force, which fought in Africa, that is, covering Rommel''s armored forces against the British army... of course, only a small part of this mission is carried out, most of the fighters are bombing ind of malta.


    Colonel Charles had the good fortune to fight in Africa, so he was well aware of the tanks the British used.


    "Are you sure?" Lieutenant General Kubil asked.


    He dare not believe it, because it is directly rted to the progress of the next battle.


    "I''m sure!" Colonel Charles replied: "It''s the British ''Matilda'' tank, and the American ''General Grant'', etc., and finally there is the ''Valentine'' tank."


    Charles reported the models of these tanks to Kubiler in detail. Among them, the nickname of the M3 medium tank "General Grant" was not even known to the Soviet army... This nickname was given to the American tank by the British. Of course, such a formal asion of the Soviet army would not be named after it by a nickname.


    "Damn the British and Americans!" Kubiler couldn''t help cursing after hearing this.


    The reason why he scolded this is because he knew that the British and Americans provided these tanks for the Russian army.


    However, his eyes lit up quickly, and he immediately pulled out a document from the pile of documents... It was a document about the data of British and American tanks.


    Rommel''s army fought against these tanks on the African battlefield, so of course the data performance and advantages and disadvantages of these enemy equipment will be shared among the army.


    As amander, Kubil certainly knows this, and he needs this document at this time just to confirm it.


    Then, he understood why the marching speed of this armored force was so slow.


    "It was Matilda who slowed them down!" Lieutenant General Kubile said to the adjutant.


    "Should the air force stop them?" the adjutant asked.


    "No!" Lieutenant General Kubil shook his head and said, "Let the Air Force concentrate its firepower against the T34, it is our opponent! As for those ''Matilda'' and ''General Grant''... let our tanks Go deal with them!"


    As he said that, Lieutenant General Kubiler called von Funke: "We are lucky, major general, there is an armored unit waiting for you behind, an armored unitposed of British and American tanks !"

 Chapter 354: Melee

    Chapter 354 Melee


    Of course Kubiler and von Funke didn''t know that it was a tank unit formed by elites. They took it for granted that the Soviets were unwilling to give up the tanks aided by the British and Americans, so they randomly arranged some tank soldiers to kill They are sent to the battlefield.


    So, they can also deduce that the training of this unit is insufficient, because they don''t have much time to train and are not even familiar with the use of these British and American equipment.


    There are even other problems such as improper maintenance, inability to coordinate the two tanks, and so on.


    Therefore, they believed that the German armored forces could easily defeat this armored division.


    They did exactly this, so when the battle against the 2nd Russian Guards Tank Brigade was a foregone conclusion, they separated the 7th Armored Division to deal with the "British and American armored divisions".


    "Do you know?" Major General Von Funk shouted excitedly to his subordinates on the walkie-talkie in the tank: "We are dealing with British and American tanks, yes, these guys gave the tanks to Russia Man. Know where these tanks have fought our armies? Africa! Our Afrika Korps have beaten them time and time again...We can do the same!"


    Then, during the march, Major General von Funk gave a brief introduction to the appearance and performance of various tanks to all the tank crew.


    Many of these German tank soldiers are actually no strangers to the "Matilda" tank. The reason is that the British army stationed in France once equipped "Matilda" and fought against the German army, and the 7th Armored Division just fought against the British army. battle troops.


    "Its armor is very thick, but its speed and firepower are weak!" A subordinate replied: "We fought this tank in France!"


    "That''s the ''Matilda 1''!" von Funke reminded: "The British improved this tank after Dunkirk, and they called it the ''Matilda 2'', but you said By the way, although it has been improved, its performance characteristics are just like what you said, thick armor and insufficient firepower, so we have to use speed to attack their nks!"


    "Or melee them!"


    "Yes, or melee them!" Von Funk agrees.


    The reason is simple. It is not easy to attack the target tank in tank battles, even against the slow "Matilda".


    Because when the German tanks turned around and turned to the side, the "Matilda" tank only needed to turn a corner to change its direction, so the frontal armor faced the German tanks again.


    Even in extreme cases, the "Matilda" tanks can form a circle like a hedgehog, so that any part is an imprable front.


    So, if it weren''t for the fact that there are many more tanks than the enemy and they have an inherent advantage... just now, two German armored divisions faced a Soviet tank brigade, plus a beautiful ambush, so the Soviet army had no time to react. It can attack the side and rear armor of the T34.


    But now it is an armored division that is not full of organization against a tank brigade, and the Soviet army is still ready.


    If you want to attack the armor on its side, you can only fight in melee, that is, break into the enemy tank group to start a melee... This kind of battle is beneficial to the German army, because the German tanks are fast and the tank crews cooperate well with each other. The infantry and tank coordination is also better. .


    At least von Funke thinks so.


    So, von Funk has made up his mind at this time, if it is not so easy to threaten his rear, he should choose melee immediately.


    "Target found!" At this time, the vanguard driving ahead reported to Major General von Funk: "One thousand meters away, one o''clock!"


    Major General von Funke got out of the turret immediately, and then raised his binocrs to look in the direction reported by the vanguard.


    Sure enough, he saw a tank troop slowly approaching them, he carefully differentiated, and then he waspletely relieved... Those were indeed "Matilda" tanks, not T34.


    At this time, he already has a psychological shadow on T34. As long as it is not T34, von Funke thinks it will not be a problem for his armored division.


    What''s more, these British and American tanks are all defeated by Rommel. If Rommel can defeat them, of course he can also defeat them!


    "Go ahead!" Von Funk ordered loudly.


    The Soviet army on the other side also discovered the German tanks at the same time, so the whole team immediately became tense.


    "They areing!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov shouted: "Stay in formation and fight as you did during training!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov was obviously nervous because he never ordered like this before... a regimentmander, he should bemanding the whole unit or letting the battalionmander pass the order down, but now he is yelling at the soldiers .


    But this does not seem surprising, because this is the first time that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade used British and American tanks to fight against the enemy. Although this tactic is theoretically feasible with the bazooka, no one has really verified it.


    After waiting for a while, the M3 medium tank opened fire following Lieutenant Colonel Zahakavic''s order.


    It''s not that Lieutenant Colonel Zahakovic was nervous, but it was originally nned... The 75mm gun of the M3 medium tank has a long-range advantage, and its speed is faster, even if it stops firing. On "Matilda".


    "Boom" With a burst of gunfire, several rows of shells flew towards the German tank group.


    The Soviet army, including the Soviet tank soldiers, did not have hope for these shells, because they were not easy to aim (the 75MM gun has a narrow shooting range, and it can only be aimed at the enemy), so the M3 medium often needs to adjust the body orientation Aim at this process again, and at this time the target is likely to have escaped the shooting range again.


    But to everyone''s surprise, two German tanks were destroyed by thirty-five M3 shots.


    This also surprised Major General Feng Funke.


    "It''s not as simple as we think, folks!" Von Funke said into the walkie-talkie: "I know what the **** they''re up to, the ''Matilda'' tank has strong defenses, and the ''General Grant'' ''The number has a 75MM gun!"


    "Yes, General!" The subordinate replied: "If we fight them at a long distance, we will face the armor of the ''Matilda'' and the artillery of the ''General Grant'' at the same time!"


    "I have to say..." Major General von Funke said: "I am a little surprised by these Ivans, but this does not change the fact that they are about to fail!"


    Speaking of this, Major General Funk paused, and then immediately ordered: "Fire smoke bombs, we will fight with them!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Soon, several smoke bombs hit the middle of the battlefield.


    At that moment, Shulka knew that the German army had been fooled.

 Chapter 355: bazooka

    Chapter 355 Bazooka


    Smoke filled the battlefield.


    However, these smokes are more likely to interfere with the sight of the tank gunner... It is already difficult for tank soldiers to observe the target with the periscope or observation hole in the tank. If the smoke interferes, it will be difficult to aim or even judge the distance of the target.


    For infantry, because the tanks are tall and big, they can be seen clearly even if there is smoke interference.


    The Germans seem to want this, because they want to engage in closebat with the Soviets.


    What they don¡¯t know is that for the Soviet army in front of them, they should be more on guard against infantry...


    The tanks on both sides fired while advancing, but the irony is that both the enemy and the enemy have nothing to do with each other''s armor.


    German tanks have superior firepower. The problem is that the frontal armor of the "Matilda" is too thick for its tank guns to prate.


    "Matilda" has an armor advantage, but it is precisely because of its heavy armor that the artillery cannot increase the caliber, so it also cannot prate the German "Panzer III" tank.


    Historically, the "Matilda" tank was called the "Four Heroes Tank" by the Soviet Army.


    "Four Heroes" is amendatory term, but it is actually a derogatory term... because the Soviet army usually uses it to cover infantry attacks, that is, the thickened armor uses it as a shield in front of infantry.


    It is conceivable how terrifying it is for the tank crew to drive it: the tank drives forward slowly, even if they know that there are enemy anti-tank or even 88MM anti-aircraft guns that can destroy them, they can only bite the bullet Go forward.


    They even have to walk in a straight line, because once the tank avoids it, it will expose arge number of infantry behind to the enemy''s fire.


    So, the Soviet infantry naturally called the four tank soldiers driving the "Matilda" the "Four Heroes", and "Matilda" became the "Four Heroes Tank".


    "They have thickened their armor!" The subordinate reported to Major General Kubil: "We can''t prate them at close range!"


    "Of course!" Major General Kubile replied: "As I said, it is not the ''Matilda'' you encountered in France, it is an improved version!"


    "No, major general!" The subordinate replied: "I mean, the Soviets added armor to them!"


    Major General Kubiler looked at the opposite side through the periscope, and he found that ayer of armor was added to the front of the "Matilda" tank. Embedded in those additional armor, it makes those tanks look like soldiers fighting with wounds.


    "I saw it!" Major General Kubil said, "But this will not affect our n. What we want to attack is their side armor and rear armor! Speed ??up and get among them!"


    "Yes, General!" The German tank soldiers responded, and simply stopped firing, and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom and rushed towards the Soviet tank group.


    However, at this moment, suddenly a "No. 3" tank burst into mes and then burst into ck smoke and was paralyzed in ce.


    "No. 391 has been destroyed!" The subordinate reported to Kubil.


    "What did they use to destroy it?" Major General Kubil asked.


    "I don''t know!" The subordinate replied: "Maybe it was an anti-tank gun, but I didn''t see anything..."


    "Go ahead!" Kubile ordered.


    He didn¡¯t take the destruction of this tank to heart, because he thought it was just a coincidence...There are many such coincidences on the battlefield, such as shells hitting the tank¡¯s observation holes and even anti-tank guns hitting weak parts can also cause the tank to be paralyzed.


    But what Kubil didn''t know, the Soviet army on the other side was already cheering loudly.


    The tank just now was prated by a rocketuncher.


    This can be said to be an attempt. The first batch of eight rocketunchersunched at the same time to attack the same target. As a result, two rounds hit the target at a distance of about 100 meters.


    The Soviet army did not know which of the two rockets was effective, or that the two were effective at the same time. They only knew that the tank was indeed paralyzed, which also meant that the rocketuncher was effective in actualbat. of.


    If the German tanks can surge back at this time, there may be a way out. They can use the smoke and high mobility to escape.


    But the German tanks found no abnormality at all, and continued to advance towards the Soviet army as before, and the result was naturally to fall into a trap set by the Soviet army with rocketunchers.


    The bazooka shooters quickly dispersed, some hid behind the tanks and some hid in the bomb crater, waiting for the orders of thepanymanders.


    They are allmanded by thepanymander... This is determined by the different speeds of the tanks. Some German tanks are fast and some are slow.


    So there is nothing wrong with Shulka at this time. Thepanymanders and even the toon leaders can follow the steps during training.


    Then, first the mortarmen fired a row of mortars, and then the submachine guns and rifles suddenly emerged from behind the tanks and hit the open space between the German tanks... Soldiers often did not find the target. Suppress with bullet rain.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade has two to three Bursa submachine guns per squad, plus a squad machine gun and a sniper team. He could only follow closely behind the tank without even daring to poke his head.


    At this moment, the bazooka shooters leaned out from their hiding ces one after another...


    The downside of the bazooka is that it has to be fired at close range and out of the way.


    Even because it is shoulder-mounted, the entire upper body must be stuck out of the bunker.


    To make matters worse, it must have a secondary shooter reload and then aim.


    This firing action is almost equivalent to suicide on the battlefield, and the bazooka shooter will be a good target for enemy infantry or snipers.


    However, the German army was basically suppressed at this time, and even if some German troops found the Soviet army leaning out, they didn''t know what it was, so they didn''t stop it in time.


    So, just hearing a "whoosh" scream, rockets wereunched from the rocketuncher with a long trail.


    "Boom" After bursts of explosions, the tanks were paralyzed on the ground and did not move.


    "General, we are attacked by enemy artillery fire!" The German army reported to Major General Kubiler: "A group of my tanks were destroyed by the enemy!"


    The German army didn''t know what it was, and they didn''t even know that they were destroyed by the rocketuncher in the smoke, so they immediately judged that they were blocked by enemy artillery fire.


    So Major General Kubil gave an order without even thinking about it: "Go ahead! If you rush into their ranks, the artillery fire will be useless!"

 Chapter 356: hand to hand

    Chapter 356 Hand to handbat


    One thing that Shulka and others did not expect is that although the German "No. 3" tanks only had a speed of 15 kilometers per hour in the snow, they were determined to fight the Soviets in closebat. broke into the formation of Soviet tanks.


    So gunshots and cannons sounded soon, the German tank''s heading machine guns fired wildly, and at the same time the main gun turned to the side armor of the "Matilda" tank and destroyed it with a "boom"... This is the German army The quality of the tank crew, several of them perform their duties so that the tank can deal with infantry and enemy tanks at the same time, and they don''t panic at all.


    From this point of view, it is correct for the German army to adopt closebat tactics, if the Soviet army really only has the "Matilda" and "M3 medium" tanks at this time.


    Because the only thing that can prate the 47MM armor of the "No. 3" is the 75MM gun of the M3 medium tank. The other main gun of the M3 medium tank is only 37MM, which is not evenparable to the "Matilda" main gun.


    But the medium-sized 75MM gun of the M3 is almost useless in closebat due to its narrow shooting range.


    So, when the German army hit here at this time, the victory should be decided.


    Major General von Funke also thought so, so he shouted excitedly in the walkie-talkie: "Good job! Soldiers, they are finished!"


    But before the words fell, several German tanks were destroyed immediately after a few explosions.


    Major General von Funke felt a little strange at this moment.


    As he said before, if the enemy used artillery fire to destroy the German tanks, then the tanks of the enemy and us are mixed together now, and the artillery fire should be useless.


    This also means...it may not be artillery fire that ys a role!


    Then what would it be?


    Tank gun?


    "What''s going on?" Major General Von Funk asked, "Can their tanks destroy our tanks?"


    "General!" Colonel Jonas, who wasmanding the battle in front, replied, "I didn''t see the enemy tanks firing!"


    "What is that?" Major General Von Funk asked loudly: "What destroyed our tank?!"


    "I don''t know!" Colonel Jonas replied, "But they do...our tanks are under attack!"


    The difference between rocketunchers and artillery fire is that they can still y a role when enemy and enemy tanks are mixed together.


    Because for infantry, the bulky tank is very easy to identify, especially the German tank has a ck "cross" printed on the side.


    "The ck ''cross'' is simply a bull''s-eye!" Cossack said after the battle: "It gave us a mark to aim at, but you''d better not aim at the ''cross'', but aim below it!"


    Cossack has been promoted to toon leader at this time.


    This is what Shulka meant, although many people objected to his role as toon leader, including the instructor.


    "Comrade Captain!" the instructor said: "We all know what kind of person Kuzia is. He forms gangs and bullies the weak. If he is allowed to be the toon leader... the Cossack gang will probably ride on other people! In the toon of the fighters thought it was a bad idea!"


    "I know, Comrade Pukarev!" Shulka replied: "However, isn''t the Cossacka clique a kind of organizational and unity ability?"


    "What?"


    "Is the Cossack gang the only one who follows the lead?"


    "Yes!"


    "He has pretty good fighting qualities, isn''t he?"


    "Yes!"


    "The Cossacks yed well under hismand, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "That''s enough!" Shulka said: "We need such a toon leader!"


    "But he can''t convince the crowd!" The instructor said: "Many people in the toon have been bullied by him and the Cossack gang!"


    "If he can''t do it, I can change someone else!" Shulka said.


    "Okay!" The instructor spread his hands.


    However, it can be seen from the instructor''s expression that he does not agree with Shulka''s promotion.


    Shulka also asked the Cossacks for this.


    "Many people disagree with you being the toon leader, because they think you will continue to let the Cossack gang bully others!" Shulka asked directly: "Will you?"


    "No, I won''t!" The Cossack replied very simply: "Because if I am the toon leader, it means that they have all joined the Cossack Gang, and I will lead them to bully others, especially the Germans!"


    Shulka couldn''t helpughing, this is the effect he wanted.


    Sure enough, after the Cossack became the toon leader, there was no such thing as the Cossack gang bullying others.


    The Cossack seems to regard himself as the boss of the gang, and his subordinates are the younger brothers, and the matters between the younger brothers are handled fairly.


    As for people outside the toon... In fact, every toonmander, everypanymander, and even Shulka himself are used to protecting his weaknesses. After all, he is his brother who was born and died.


    Therefore, many times it should be considered from the other side.


    Not long ago, Shulka made up his mind to withdraw the Cossack squad leader, but he didn''t expect to be promoted instead of withdrawing now.


    As a toon leader, the Cossack should have led the troops to fight, but he seemed to have a natural liking for the "Bazooka", so he carried a rocketuncher on his back.


    Facts have proved that his idea is correct. Cossacks rely on the feel of the rocketuncher... Maybe this is what he learned when he used the submachine gun for a long time. The submachine gun also often relies on the feel, because the uracy of this thing is poor, and sometimes it is held in the hand. .


    After switching to the rocketuncher, the Cossack did the same thing, feeling its weight on his back, imagining its trajectory when it came out of the gun, and then pulling the trigger, with a "chirp", the rocket went straight to the target.


    In this battle, the Cossacks killed three tanks one after another.


    This would have been impossible before...one infantryman killed three tanks and survived.


    But, with the bazooka and still in a tank fight, the impossible bes possible.


    At this time, Colonel Jonas of the German Army seemed to have discovered the problem.


    "I see, General!" Colonel Jonas said, "That''s an individual weapon!"


    "What?" Major General von Funke didn''t understand, or he couldn''t believe it.


    "The thing that destroys our tanks!" Colonel Jonas said. "It''s not a cannon, it''s not a tank gun...it''s an individual weapon, a cannon they carry on their shoulders!"


    "Individual weapons? Are you sure? They can destroy our tanks?"


    "Yes, General!" Colonel Jonas replied: "I''m sure, it looks like a bazooka, because there is a very obvious..."


    There was a sound of "Boom!", and there was no sound from the walkie-talkie.


    "Colonel, Colonel..." Von Funk yelled a few times without hearing an echo, and then he understood what happened.

 Chapter 357: lie

    Chapter 357 Lie


    "General, are we going to retreat?" the tank driver asked Major General von Funke.


    It is normal for a tank driver to ask this question.


    First of all, if the report of Colonel Jonas is true, the enemy has an individual weapon that can destroy the German tanks, then they should not engage in closebat with the Russians, because no matter how many tanks rush up, there will be no return .


    Secondly, von Funke is a major general and themander of the 7th Armored Division. At this time, of course, he must retreat first in consideration of the overall situation.


    Von Funk thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, we should rush up!"


    "General..."


    "Obey orders!" Feng Funke interrupted his subordinates in an unquestionable tone: "Use the fastest speed!"


    "Yes, General!" The driver had no choice but to step on the elerator.


    "Leohard!" Major General von Funke said to the electromechanical operator: "Get to the Army Command, immediately!"


    "yes!"


    The headquarters was quickly connected, and it was Lieutenant General Kubil who answered the phone.


    "Is the battle going well, major general?" Kubil asked in a rxed tone.


    "General!" Von Funke replied: "We are going to wipe out the whole army. The Russians have a new equipment, new equipment that we have not seen before!"


    "What? Annihtion of the entire army?" Kubiler couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this: "What''s going on? Where are you, I''ll send fighter nes to support immediately!"


    "It''s toote, General!" Von Funk replied: "Time is running out, the important thing is not to save us, but the enemy''s new equipment..."


    "What new equipment!"


    "I don''t know!" Von Funke replied: "Listening to intelligence is a kind of rocket, and the individual equipment carried on the shoulders can easily destroy our tanks!"


    "Are you sure? An individual equipment that can destroy our tanks?"


    "I''m on my way now, General!"


    Kubile was taken aback for a moment, and then understood what von Funke was going to do.


    "No, Major General!" Kubil said, "You don''t need to do this, we can use other methods..."


    "No, General!" Von Funk said, "I think it''s the best way, you know what that means. I mean, if the enemy has such a piece of equipment, then the rest of our armored units will have to." Be careful!"


    "Yes, I know! But..."


    "I saw it!" At this time, the voice of Von Funk came from the other side of the microphone: "Colonel Jonas is right, it is indeed an individual equipment, about two meters long, like a gun barrel , they carried it on their shoulders and reloaded it from the rear ... it fired at me, it was a rocket, and when it fired it produced a lot of smoke and a trail, it missed at 50 meters, that is, its uracy was not high!


    I see another one, they have a lot of these! Yes, two people must cooperate..."


    Then there was a "boom", and the walkie-talkie stopped making any sound.


    Lieutenant General Kubil held the microphone for a while, and then said to the adjutant: "Report to the head of state immediately, and found the enemy''s new equipment. It caused us heavy losses!"


    The German army did suffer heavy losses in this battle. There were 73 tanks in an armored division that was not fully formed, and only 8 of them were able to drive back. Most of them were the "No. 4" tanks with wider tracks and faster speed, and the rest were all on the battlefield. destroyed in the chaos.


    Hitler, who wasmanding the battle in "Wolf''s Lair", raised his head in surprise when he heard the news.


    He knows what it means, if there is such a device, a device that infantry can easily destroy tanks, then... the advantage of tanks in front of infantry will be gone.


    To put it more seriously, the "blitzkrieg" that the German army relied on to support the victory of the entire war may not be able to work, because the "blitzkrieg" mainly uses the speed, defense and firepower of tanks to break through quickly.


    After thinking for a while, Hitler said: "No, this is a lie they wove in the hope that I would agree to retreat. There is no such equipment at all!"


    "His Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" The staff officer added: "However, Lieutenant General Kubiler reported that Major General von Funke died in order to determine whether this equipment exists!"


    Hitler walked back and forth in front of the desk a few times, then shook his head and smiled: "General von Funk''s sacrifice may be true, but it was just a normal sacrifice in battle. They used the sacrifice of a general to make this lie sound More real!"


    The staff officer suddenly realized.


    "Then..." the staff officer said, "How do we answer Lieutenant General Kubil?"


    Hitler hesitated.


    Punish Lieutenant General Kubil? Remove him like everyone else?


    No! Hitler couldn''t do that in the middle of the Great War.


    After thinking for a while, Hitler said: "Tell General Kubiler that we have received information from him, and ask him not to spread this matter, so as not to affect the morale of the army!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!"


    Lieutenant General Kubiler had no doubts when he received this answer, because the current situation seems to be exactly as Hitler said... At this time, the Russian army is counterattacking with all its strength, and the German soldiers are panicked. If they are told that the Russian army has a model, they will never Unseen anti-tank individual equipment, I am afraid that the entire German defense line will copse.


    However, concealing it is not the answer. Could it be that other troops have to suffer another loss simr to the 7th Armored Division? !


    The helpless Lieutenant General Kubil could only order his armored troops not to engage in closebat with the enemy.


    On the other hand, the battle between the 7th Armored Division and the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has just ended.


    There was a burst of cheers on the battlefield, the wreckage of German tanks was everywhere, and some were even burning and exploding, but this still couldn''t stop the soldiers from being excited. They waved their fists and congratted each other with theirrades, especially those who Soldiers who destroyed tanks... at this time, it is a great achievement to have a record of destroying enemy tanks in the Soviet army, especially infantry.


    The tank soldiers were a little lost at this time.


    Fedosievined next to Shulka: "Captain, I failed to kill a single tank this time. This kind of tank is only used to be beaten or to show off!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Comrade Fedosyev!" The Cossack interjected excitedly: "There is us! As long as there is it..."


    As he spoke, the Cossack patted the bazooka on his shoulders, and then said, "We won''t have to see the tanks anymore and hide everywhere!"


    Fedosyev remained silent.


    Cossacks, which pot should not be opened and which pot should be lifted? Fedosiev said these words because the infantry did all the work of the tank soldiers, and even took the credit for the tank soldiers.


    "Comrade Captain!" Fedosiev said to Shulka: "If we can change to a tank, I think we will have a greater advantage!"


    "It''s not for me to decide!" Shulka replied: "However, I believe they will!"

 Chapter 358: Tver

    Chapter 358 Tver


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade was ordered to continue advancing towards Tver, while the air force, air defense units, and artillery that were originally used to cover the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade turned to cover the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    This is not because the Supreme Command of the Soviet Army abandoned the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade unkindly, but that the headquarters has lost contact with the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade, and the air force and artillery cannot cover them even if they want to.


    It was already half an hourter when the 1st Guards Tank Brigade arrived outside Tver.


    The wreckage and corpses of Soviet tanks are everywhere, as well as the dark craters and blood sted by shells, which are very dazzling in the white snow.


    Fortunately, the 2nd Guards Tank Brigade was not wiped out, because a few T34s were parked behind a small mound, and the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Brigade were busy building a defense line to prevent the Germans from counterattacking...


    This is actually the 1st Guards Tank Brigade who rescued them, because Kubiler did not dare to let the armored troops engage the Soviets easily after knowing that the Soviet army had rocketunchers, so he withdrew the armored troops back in advance.


    In view of the entire battle, Kubil actually made a mistake inmand: he should not rush to divide his troops to fight against the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    If Kubil let the two armors cleanly encircle and annihte the 2nd Brigade of the Soviet Army, and then use Tver as a basis to form a formation to deal with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, then the oue is really unknown.


    However, who would have known that the Soviet Army was equipped with a new weapon?


    Katukov immediately found Lavlentin, themander of the 2nd brigade. He was hit by a piece of shrapnel in the head, and the health worker was bandaging it... The advantage of the low temperature is that the bleeding will freeze to ice and stop soon It''s okay, but it will be more troublesome to take off the bandage.


    "Comrade Lavlentin!" Katukov stepped forward and called.


    Lavlendin avoided Katukov''s gaze and said: "Yes, we lost!"


    Katukov didn''t know what to say, he could see that Lavlentin was embarrassed and frightened.


    The embarrassment was because he wanted topare with the 1st Brigade, but it turned out that he couldn''tpare with the 1st Brigade.


    Fear is because Lavlenky doesn''t know what is waiting for him ahead.


    Removal?


    This may be considered good, losing the battle in such an important situation and losing dozens of precious T34 tanks... He didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    "Our radio station is broken!" Lavlendin said: "Including the tankmand vehicle, so we can''tmunicate with our superiors!"


    Katukov nodded.


    This wasmon among Soviet troops, so nothing surprising.


    "The superior must let you take over the 2nd brigade!" Lavlendin said: "I obey the order of the superior, and you canmand them now!"


    "No, Comrade Lavlendin!" Katukov replied: "Although the superiors did say so, I think I need your cooperation!"


    "Cooperate?" Lavlendin looked at Katukov suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Katukov said: "You know better about the deployment of Tver''s troops and the difficulties that may be encountered when tanks attack, so I need you tomand this battle with me. The superior agreed!"


    Lavlendin nodded gratefully to Katukov, and then said thank you.


    In fact, anyone can see that the "cooperation" is false, and Katukov can get the information he needs from the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Brigade.


    So, this is actually a chance for Katukov to help Lavlenkin win a scapegoat.


    So Shulka met Lavlentin at the meeting.


    "The difficulty of the offensive lies in the riverbed!" Lavlentin pointed to the map and said, "The German defense line wasid along the Timaka River and the Volga River. There was no grass and no hidden objects in the river. The Germans nted mines and barbed wire in the river. Arge number of roadblocks were set up on the opposite bank, and their firepower was built ording to the houses of the people. Even the anti-tank guns and howitzers were moved to the houses for defense. Once we attacked the river, we would be hit by various firepower of the German army, and our Tanks can''t even cross the river under the barrier of roadblocks, and can only be beaten passively under enemy fire!"


    "The passability of the T34 is very strong!" Katukov frowned: "If even the T34 can''t cross, then let alone the British and American tanks!"


    "I think we can use artillery to blow up the barricades on the opposite bank!" Lavlentin said: "Blow up a channel for the tanks and force a breakthrough!"


    Lavliangin originally nned to do this, but he was surrounded by German armored forces before he could implement it.


    Katukov was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "I don''t think that''s realistic, Comrade Lavlentin, maybe artillery fire can blow up mines, barbed wire, but it''s very difficult to blow up barricades... It might even make The road conditions are even worse!"


    Worse road conditions don''t just refer to craters, these craters are indeed a problem for tanks, because the temperature of the shells will melt the ice and snow and then condense again, so it will form radial ice craters, which often trap the tank tracks so that It slips in it.


    But more importantly, the roadblock with three iron pirs cross-welded together, no matter how it is blown up, even if it is blown up into the sky and circled a few times, it will still be a roadblock after falling to the ground and rolling a few times... This is the troublesome part of the roadblock.


    At this time, the usual practice is to send infantry to clear obstacles ahead.


    But on the one hand, the tanks were blocked by the height difference of the German defense line on the other side and could not attack quickly. On the other hand, arge number of German troops were deployed in civilian houses. Those snipers and artillery would be a nightmare for the Soviet infantry.


    After thinking for a while, Katukov looked at Shulka and asked, "I think we should let the bazooka work again!"


    "I agree, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka said. "As long as the tanks cover the infantry close to the enemy lines, and the artillery suppresses the interior of the houses or simply blows up the houses upying high positions ... our bazooka can hit the enemy lines. Open up the gap!"


    "Bazooka? What bazooka?" Lavlianky looked at the two suspiciously.


    "We defeated the German armored division!" Katukov exined: "It is a kind of individual equipment. In addition to prating enemy tanks, it can be used to deal with enemy infantry as long as the ammunition is changed!"


    Lavlenky looked at the two of them in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Lavlendin!" Katukov said, "I think you will be equipped soon!"


    "Can I have a look at this bazooka?" Lavlentin asked.


    "Of course!" Katukov said: "But why don''t you see its power on the battlefield? When we defeat the Germans!"

 Chapter 359: Obedience and transgression

    Chapter 359 Yang Feng Yin Vition


    The battle to attack Tver began soon.


    As Shulka said, the first thing the Soviet army did was to blow up the houses distributed across the river.


    This is not difficult for the Soviet army. Even if the Soviet army''s infantry coordination is not good, the quality of artillery observers is insufficient, but the house cannot walk without legs, and then it is a question of how many shells and bombs to use.


    However, Rokossovsky thought the attack speed was slow and sent nes to bomb.


    Regarding this, Katukov couldn''t help asking in doubt: "Don''t we have three days?"


    "The situation has changed, Comrade Katukov!" Rokossovsky said: "The enemy is retreating to Tver in a nned way!"


    "Didn''t their head of state not let them retreat?" Katukov asked suspiciously.


    This has long been no secret to the Soviet army. Before that, the German army could not bear the severe cold and surrendered to the Soviet army. In addition, there were prisoners captured by the Soviet army. Their confessions were that Hitler did not allow the German army to retreat.


    "We also think so!" Rokossovsky replied: "That''s why the Supreme Command thought that there were three days to attack Tver, but now it seems that this is not the case! In short, the sooner Tver is taken, the better! "


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Katukov replied.


    In fact, this is the secret crossing of the German generals... As the saying goes, "There are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom." Although Hitler strictly ordered the troops not to take a step back, the generals fighting on the front knew that if they were really not allowed to take a step back, the German army would be finished. .


    So, the German generals on the front line, including Kubiler,mander of the Fourth Army, were taking advantage of the Soviet attack to make a hidden retreat.


    To put it simply, it is to exaggerate the Soviet attack in a certain position in the battle report.


    Tver, for example, in terms of offensive pressure, actually has only one tank brigade, but Kubil reported: "There is at least one mechanized army. Obviously, the enemy wants to break through Tver and cut off our army''s retreat!"


    "Do we still have reserves?" Hitler asked.


    "Yes, there is still an armored regiment!" Kubil replied: "But the Russians are attacking in an all-round way, and entering the reserve team too early will make our army very passive!"


    "Then, let troops from other directions rush to reinforce!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Kubil replied.


    So, the name reinforcement is actually retreating, because the fact is that the troops on the front line have been transferred back.


    This is actually amanding style of the German generals, especially the generals of the Wehrmacht... quite a few of them actually don¡¯t listen to Hitler¡¯s words and are more willing tomand battles ording to their own ideas, so Hitler doesn¡¯t trust the Wehrmacht. Reasonable.


    Many people in modern times believe that after the defeat in the Battle of Moscow, the German army did not copse across the board because of Hitler''s order "not to take a step back".


    In fact, the opposite is true.


    Hitler''s "no step back" order was issued before the Soviet army began to counterattack.


    What really allowed the German army to keep the line of defense...


    On the one hand, the German generals "followed thew and vited thew" and fought and left. Instead of retreating, they were actually retreating gradually.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army suffered heavy losses in the Moscow Defense War and was weak.


    If it is true that "one step is not allowed to retreat" as Hitler ordered, the result will inevitably be a copse of the whole line.


    Of course, Rokossovsky and others did not know this.


    This "reinforcement" of the German army put pressure on the Soviet army, so the attack on Tver elerated.


    Airnes swooped down from the air one after another to bombard the German positions on the opposite side of the riverbed.


    However, it is disappointing that the aerial bombs were dropped one after another, but not many hit the target... Soviet pilots suffered heavy casualties in previous battles. Many pilots who participated in the battle were urgently transferred from the aviation school. New recruits with actualbat experience who have never even dropped bombs.


    It should be said that the situation at this time is not bad, because as the war went on, even these recruits who had flight training in the aviation school were almost lost, so they hurriedly trained for a few months before being sent to the air join the war.


    But the Soviets are incredible. Even so, their air force can take a breather, and there are even many ace pilots among them.


    However, at least until now these ace pilots have not appeared.


    In the end, Rokossovsky gritted his teeth and bombarded the houses on the other side of the river with rockets... At this time, although the Soviet army had turned to counterattack, supplies were still in short supply, which was one of the reasons why the German army did not copse. .


    Then, following Katukov''s order, the tanks of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade set off.


    Thirty "Matildas" drove ahead, followed by Soviet soldiers.


    Although the various shorings of the "Matilda" tank have been criticized by others, whenunching a group attack on the battlefield, it still has a bit of power under the sound of "rumbling" motors and tracks.


    Not long after the firing, the German artillery fired to stop the fire...but only a few shells could hit the Soviet camp.


    The reason is that the Soviet army took the initiative in the air at this time, to be precise, it was at this specific location near Moscow, and the Soviet Air Force had the upper hand under extremely cold conditions.


    So, the Soviet army could use the air force to suppress the German artillery fire.


    Almost at the moment when the German army opened fire, dozens of fighter jets and bombers circling in the sky swooped down on the enemy artillery positions...Their firing meant that the position was exposed, and what awaited them next was an indiscriminate bombing.


    The tanks continued to advance, and the German troops emerged from the defense line on the opposite shore to set up various weapons.


    Then, when the Soviet army opened up the river (the width of the river is about 300 meters), the German army opened fire with an order.


    Intensive gunshots and cannons sounded like popping beans.


    Mortars, anti-tank guns, machine guns...the entire battlefield was covered with snow powder, and many ice cubes were blown away, turning into sharp shrapnel to injure people everywhere.


    Shulka got a scratch on his face.


    At that time, he didn''t feel it at all, because the blood was quickly frozen, and it hurt after the battle.


    However, the "Matilda" tank with thicker armor really lived up to expectations. Bullets and shells hit its front armor and made a "ng" sound, but it still continued to move forward against the rain of bullets.


    There were only two of them. I don''t know if it was because of a malfunction or a broken track and stopped.


    Shulka raised his rifle and poked his head out, looking forward.


    The height difference of the river bank in front was about 1.5 meters. Under the action of ice and snow, it became an obstacle that tanks could not ovee.


    If there is no rocketuncher, this battle really does not know how to fight, unless the engineers can pave the way for the tanks under the enemy''s muzzle and grenades.


    But this is not the case now.

 Chapter 360: problem

    Chapter 360 Puzzle


    Two hundred meters, the light mortars of the two sides fought fiercely.


    Before the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, the two countries were friendly countries. Many Soviet equipment came from Germany, such as the Mauser pistol that can still be seen asionally, the 1930-style anti-tank gun, the development of tanks, and so on.


    So the two armies can find simrities in some aspects. For example, the infantry on both sides are equipped with arge number of light mortars.


    This is the time when these mortars y a role. One after another shells exploded in front of the position, and the battlefield was quickly blown up with blood and gunpowder smoke.


    However, the German mortars were soon suppressed by the Soviet army, mainly because the Soviet army had arge number of tanks. Their armor could not only block these shells, but their tank guns and machine guns could also suppress the German army.


    One hundred meters.


    The Soviet soldiers approached the German defense line under the cover of tanks. The German army on the river bank had some high ground advantages. Although it was not high, only about 1.5 meters, this advantage was enough for the German army to throw anti-tank grenades down on the Soviet army. On the tank... the German anti-tank grenade can prate 150MM armor, so even if the "Matilda" tank has increased armor, it still cannot withstand its blow.


    Shulka even saw that several German soldiers had anti-tank grenades in their hands and were ready to throw them.


    But this time they failed to do so.


    Because the Soviet tanks stopped when they drove seventy meters.


    This is just outside the attack range of the German anti-tank grenade... The German anti-tank grenade is about 2.6 catties. Although it is not very heavy, in order to ensure that its warhead can touch the target armor and explode instantly, its rear part must not Don''t add a tail fin like a parachute.


    Obviously, this fin will increase the resistance of the grenade in the air.


    This makes the attack range of this anti-tank grenade very limited. Usually, it can only be thrown to more than 20 meters, and a strong soldier can barely throw it 30 meters.


    The Soviet tanks stopped 70 meters away, which immediately made the Germans dumbfounded... If they want to attack these tanks, they have to crawl out of the battlefield and rush forward, which is obviously not feasible.


    But the Germans are not worried, because they think that if the Soviets want to attack, they will have to drive tanks up sooner orter.


    But soon they found that this idea was wrong.


    Because at this moment, Soviet soldiers with rocketunchers on their shoulders suddenly sprang out from behind the tank. They aimed at the German fortifications under the cover of tanks and snipers, and then pulled the trigger...


    With a sharp howling sound, the rockets flew towards the German positions with trails.


    Then there was an explosion, and the German positions were instantly blown up, leaving gaps everywhere.


    As mentioned before, mortars and howitzers are actually very difficult to deal with such strong fortifications.


    On the one hand, their trajectory bending uracy is not high, on the other hand, it is difficult for the Soviet army to supply so many shells at this time... If there are enough shells, the same effect can be achieved by sting them back and forth several times.


    Although the uracy of the rocketuncher is not high, it can beunched at close range, and the track is straight, which greatly improves the uracy.


    So after a burst of "booming" noises, the German army''s solid defense line frozen together with gravel and mud was quickly blown out of gaps... In fact, many of them were melted, and the high temperature and high pressure fired by the rocketuncher Metal jets, these jets can easily prate the trenches and kill the German troops hiding behind them.


    Immediately, there was a miserable scream like a pig ughtering from the German defense line. It would definitely not be a good feeling to be pierced by a high-temperature metal jet. Not to mention that the part that was hit was directly pierced, and the surrounding flesh and internal organs were afraid. It was cooked instantly.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Then the bazooka shooters fired another round of rockets... this time anti-infantry rockets.


    This kind of rocket is very simple to make. You only need to change the conical hollow charge of the anti-tank warhead into explosives and steel balls, so it doesn¡¯t even need research and development, and it only takes two days to produce a batch.


    These rocketunchers entered the German trenches from the gap in the defense line.


    Needless to say what happened next, the steel **** exploded in the German trenches and shot everywhere... The trenches were frozen smooth and hard at low temperatures, and Shulka could almost imagine the steel **** bouncing around the trenches and hitting the Germans from all directions look.


    Then there was another round of rockets, and amidst the screams of the German army, a group of Soviet riflemen rushed up and threw a row of grenades into the trench.


    Immediately after the explosion, the Soviet soldiers shouted and charged towards the German defense line.


    The battle was almost one-sided. The German army never knew that the Soviet army still had this style of y. Especially they thought that the main character of the Soviet attack should be the tank, and all their attention was focused on the tank. They did not expect the main force of the attack But infantry.


    When Shulka rushed up, what he saw was a group of wounded German soldiers surrendering at the gunpoint of the Soviet army. Many of them had steel **** embedded in their bodies, faces, and even eyes.


    One of the eyeballs was punched out, and the connected nerve was hanging out of the face, and he wailed loudly and yelled in German.


    Although he couldn''t understand, Shulka knew that he was not begging for mercy.


    Instead, he was hoping the Soviets would do him a favor and end his suffering.


    Shuerka stepped forward, pulled out a pistol, pointed it at his head and pulled the trigger. A **** flower burst out from the German soldier''s head and fell to the ground.


    So sometimes killing pokes is not a kind of cruelty, but a kind of kindness.


    The German river bank defense line was broken immediately.


    But this does not mean that Tver was upied by the Soviet army, because the German army has transferred an infantry division to garrison Tver.


    If you catch the German army by surprise, you may seed, but it is obviously unwise to fight the German army in street fighting without the cover of tanks.


    On the other hand, it took time for the Soviet army to get the tanks onto the river bed and cross the obstacles in front of the position, especially the speed of the "Matilda". Twenty minutes.


    This gave the German army time to prepare. They arrived at houses in the urban area and set up firepower points to prepare for street fighting with the Soviet army.


    But obviously, because the German army was not prepared for street fighting from the beginning to the end... This is determined by the German offensive strategy.


    So, for the German army, the fall of Tver is only a matter of time, and the Soviet army can take Tver even with artillery fire and tank piles.


    So, a difficult problem was ced in front of Kubiler:


    It''s time to retreat, otherwise... Once Tver is lost, the German troops attacking in the north are in danger of being surrounded immediately.

 Chapter 361: street fighting

    Chapter 361 Street Fighting


    "No, no retreat!" Hitler''s order remained unchanged: "The Russians are just bluffing... I know their reinforcements from Siberia have arrived, which is the capital of the Russian counterattack, but I believe their reinforcements are not many , these stupid Russians will soon consume these troops in the offensive, we will regain the initiative on the battlefield, all you need to do is persist, persist!"


    Hitler seems to be right. If the German army can hold the current line of defense and consume the strength of the Soviet army, then the Soviet army will eventually be weak because of the ineffective counterattack.


    The problem is that the German army has to deal with two enemies: the Soviet army and the severe cold.


    At this time, the temperature continued to drop, and it had reached minus 40 degrees. At any time, the German soldiers had to work hard to keep themselves from freezing to death and keep their rifles warm.


    Otherwise, when they face the enemy, they will not even be able to pull the bolt.


    Hitler didn''t care about these, of course.


    Many generals thought that Hitler didn''t know how difficult the front line was, so they kept reporting to the wolf den how difficult the front line was, and how many officers and soldiers were frozen to death every day... But in fact Hitler knew this, but he thought that only tenacious people were needed With perseverance, all these difficulties can be ovee.


    In this regard, Hitler and Stalin are somewhat simr. They both believe that as long as they have tenacious perseverance and give full y to the spirit of not fearing death, they can defeat the enemy regardless of harsh objective conditions.


    Kubile, who was rejected, could only call Marshal Luge,mander of the Central Army Group, for help.


    Marshal Luge was silent for a while, and then replied: "I know the situation on the front line, General. But you also know that it is impossible for me to agree to the retreat of the Fourth Army Group, because as long as I give an order... themander of the Central Army Group will Recement!"


    "I know, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Kubil replied, "But we can''t go on like this, otherwise we''re all finished!"


    After thinking for a while, Marshal Luge replied: "I think the way is to stick to Tver!"


    "What?" Kubile replied with some despair: "But this is impossible, Marshal! The enemy has already entered the city. They have tanks, air supremacy, and much more artillery and troops than us... "


    "I know!" Marshal Luge interrupted Kubiler: "So I didn''t ask you to guard Tver!"


    "I don''t understand, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Kubile was a little confused.


    "We are not fighting the enemy now, general!" Marshal Luge exined: "We are fighting our own people. We canst for a few days, but others may not be able to..."


    Marshal Luge didn''t continue, but Kubil understood.


    The reason is actually very simple, "Shoot the top bird", Luge and Kubiler only need not to be the "top bird".


    Then, with the copse of other parts of the defense line, other parts of the German army will inevitably retreat. At that time, they made demands on Hitler, or they could say that they retreated desperately... Hitler also had to admit this fact.


    "Tver is very important, General!" Marshal Luge added, "Because it is a transportation hub and holds a considerable part of the supplies to the front!"


    Kubile immediately understood, and he stood up and responded, "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Marshal Luge added this sentence is the key point.


    The German Fourth Tank Group and the main force of the 3rd Armored Division, which are attacking north of Moscow, have a considerable part of their supplies transported forward through Tver, as long as Tver leaves some of these supplies...


    Kubile put down the phone and ordered to the adjutant: "Immediately intercept the supplies to the fourth tank group, we will put them into the defensive battle of Tver!"


    "Yes, General!" This is what the adjutant likes to hear the most, because it means that the Fourth Army can get more fuel, clothing and ammunition.


    Of course, this has a quick reaction.


    In less than an hour, Admiral Hopner,mander of the Fourth Tank Group, called.


    "What''s going on?" Hopner almost roared and asked Kubiler: "I heard that you cut off my supplies? Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Admiral!" Kubil replied, "I think you know that Tver is under fierce enemy attack at this time!"


    "Yes, I know!" Hopner replied, "But that doesn''t mean you have the right to withhold my supplies, because we are also being attacked by the Russians, and there are far more enemies than you. many!"


    "The problem is... Your Excellency the Admiral!" Kubil said, "If I send these supplies to you and Tver falls, what do you think will happen?"


    Hoppner was speechless for a while.


    This problem is very simple. If Tver falls, for the fourth tank group, it is not just a problem of not being able to get supplies, but a problem of being cut off from the supply line and surrounded.


    "No matter what, lieutenant general!" Hopner''s tone softened: "You must let go of these supplies, or we will be finished!"


    "Understood, Your Excellency the Admiral!" Kubil replied, "But, I think... I''ll take a part of it and use it for Tver''s defense, so you won''t have any problems!"


    Hoppner gritted his teeth and said, "Of course!"


    Kubile showed a satisfied smile on his face after hanging up the phone.


    On the other side, the Soviet army immediatelyunched an offensive against Tver.


    Street fighting has always been a headache, especially for tank units.


    Needless to say the reason... The long range and protection of tanks are difficult to y a role in street fighting. The German army can use the cover of buildings and broken walls to approach tanks, so even anti-tank grenades can only be thrown at a distance of more than 20 meters. Tank units pose a great threat.


    This problem was solved after the Soviet army had rocketunchers.


    Because when the tanks drive forward along the street, the bazooka shooters will shoot the rockets at suspicious buildings or residual walls on both sides. The German troops hiding in it were often killed and injured before they could throw anti-tank grenades.


    The situation at this time is that the German army does not have bazookas while the Soviet army has them, so this situation urs in street fighting.


    Otherwise, if the German army has rocketunchers and residential buildings for defense, it will definitely be a nightmare for tank troops.


    The problem is that the Germans are not fools either.


    They thought of some very creative and effective tactics: they buried explosives in taller buildings in advance, and then waited for the tanks to drive forward and blow up the building with a bang to block the middle of the road.


    Several tanks of the Soviet army were buried in the ruins and could not move. Fortunately, the tank crew inside were not seriously injured... The tank armor is still very resistant to pressure.

 Chapter 362: Fear

    Chapter 362 Scared


    The Tver offensive warsted for two full days.


    What I have to admit is that the German army fought very tenaciously, and their tactics were used very well.


    They first used infantry to disperse to various residential houses for defense, and asionally set up a few traps for the Soviet army to drill in...


    It is easy to set up traps in street fighting, such as reserving a certain wall hole in some houses, or leaving some soldiers in the basement that is not easy to find.


    Then, the German soldiers resisting on the front line would put a Soviet attacking force into the line of defense, and then suddenly attack from the wings and rear.


    The second battalion of tanks was once trapped by the German army.


    This tactic is impossible to defend against, because the Soviet army cannot carefully inspect every house and every house, and even doing so will not help, some things cannot be found no matter how they are inspected.


    For example, when the German army besieged the second battalion of tanks, they buried explosives under the load-bearing walls of the two buildings. When the Soviet army passed by and detonated suddenly, the copsed two buildings instantly copsed and blocked the retreat of the Soviet army... Maybe the infantry It is possible to return from the ruins, but tanks cannot.


    Therefore, tanks are often a burden in street fighting, but they are indispensable in street fighting.


    Katukov urgently sent Shulka''s 1st Infantry Battalion to reinforce.


    Shuerka led his subordinates under the cover of the tank and forcibly used tank guns and bazookas to smash out another passage, and then rescued the second tank.


    It¡¯s just that the second battalion of tanks at this time has lost more than a dozen tanks... "Matilda" may have thick frontal armor, but it still cannot withstand the attack of anti-tank grenades.


    Especially when it gets dark, the battle cannot be fought... Tanks do not have the ability to fight at night. In the wild, they can rely on res and "tank phones" to make up for it. Hiding in the shadows, res are basically useless.


    What¡¯s worse is that Moscow¡¯s winter nights are long and the days are short. The sun doesn¡¯te out until 9:00 in the morning, and it sets at around 4:00 pm. The daytime onlysts for more than seven hours.


    So the Soviet offensive stalled for a while.


    "Comrade Captain, have you ever been afraid?" Timka asked Shulka as he added wood to the fire.


    This is a patent of the Soviet army. Because the Germanscked supplies and artillery was at a disadvantage, the Soviet army could burn fires to keep warm, but the German army could not... because if the German artillery dared to fire at night, the Soviet artillery would immediately knock it down.


    Of course, this situation is limited to this short period of time.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "Why do you ask?"


    "You don''t look scared!" said Timka, "They say you''re a hero, and heroes don''t get scared!"


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "No, Comrade Timka! I just... don''t spend too much energy on things I can''t change! So what if I''m afraid? What if I''m not afraid? If you are so scared that your feet tremble and you can¡¯t pull the trigger, it will kill you instead. In other words, being afraid will cost you your life, but not being afraid is often the enemy¡¯s life. So, I can only ''look'' not afraid!"


    The soldiersughed with a "coax".


    "The captain is right, we are too!" Veteran replied: "Be scared to death, but act ''not afraid''...because if we are afraid, the things we fear will happen!"


    The soldiers agreed one after another.


    "I thought I wouldn''t be afraid!" Timka said: "My father is a soldier. He taught me to be brave since I was a child. I also said the same to my subordinates. Let them face the enemy bravely and use the word ''fear'' Throw it to the enemy. They believed my words and rushed to the enemy bravely. However, only fifteen people came back..."


    The soldiers couldn''t help but fell silent when they heard the words.


    "Comrade Captain!" Timka''s voice choked up when he said this, and he looked at Shulka with tears in his eyes: "I don''t know what I did wrong? At the same time, I also want to know why you can bring The subordinates have been fighting here from the Brest Fortress... Sorry, I have no other meaning, I just want to know, Comrade Captain, how can this be done!"


    Obviously, this is not a problem that can be solved by "not being afraid", because too many "not afraid" soldiers died on the battlefield, and their death rate was even much higher than that of "fearful" soldiers.


    Shuerka didn''t know how to answer for a while. Could it be that he told Timka because he has more information, knows what will happen and what is right, so he can avoid evil?


    "I know why!" At this moment, the instructor interrupted: "Although I didn''t follow the captain here from the Brest Fortress, I know every battle the captain has participated in!"


    No one doubts this because he is the instructor.


    "I think!" said the instructor: "The captain''s ability to lead his subordinates to the present does not depend on ''bravery'', that is to say, it has nothing to do with being afraid or not afraid, but on ''wisdom''!"


    The soldiers nodded in agreement.


    "Yes!" The veteran said: "When encountering a difficult problem, Comrade Captain did not order us to rush forward bravely, but to find a solution. Then... the enemy will die!"


    "You won''t believe how we escaped!" the actor said to Timka: "We even walked out in front of the German army in this uniform!"


    "I''ve heard it!" said Timka. "You pretended to be German Branfenburg troops. Is that true? I thought they made it up!"


    "No, Comrade Timka!" the actorughed: "That was absolutely true, at that moment... we really did what the captain said, our feet trembled with fear and our fingers trembled, but we seeded in the end! "


    Dimka nodded, and then heaved a long sigh: "So... I was wrong, I will only let them go forward bravely!"


    Dimka fell into deep self-me.


    The soldiers didn''t know how tofort him.


    "It''s not your fault, Comrade Timka!" Shulka said: "Not every battle can find a solution, just like now...Tver has be an obstacle for us!"


    "I may not be suitable as apanymander, Comrade Captain!" Timka said: "I hope you can rece someone else!"


    Shulka understood Timka''s words.


    Some people regard subordinates as a sign of their own power, as a stepping stone for promotion, or as a kind of honor.


    But some people, such as Timka, think it is a burden, and he is responsible for the lives of his subordinates.


    "No!" Shulka replied: "Comrade Timka, it can be seen from this sentence that you are very suitable to be apanymander!"

 Chapter 363: transportation line

    Chapter 363 Transportation Line


    "The situation is serious!" Katukov said at the temporary headquarters: "We have just received news that the Germans have sent reinforcements from Europe and Africa. The first batch of troops may arrive at the front in a few days! Our superiors have asked us to Take Tver within tomorrow!"


    There was silence in the headquarters.


    Although it is only a matter of time before Tver is taken, everyone knows that it is almost impossible to take Tver quickly under theg tactics of the German army.


    "We need time, Comrade Katukov!" said Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovich.


    "The problem is that we don''t have time!" Katukov replied: "If German reinforcements arrive and consolidate the line of defense, Moscow will always be under their guns, which is very detrimental to us!"


    This is indeed, Moscow needs a buffer zone.


    Otherwise, if the German defense line is only 100 kilometers away from Moscow, when the temperature rises next spring, the German army will hit Moscow in a counterattack within one or two days, which is obviously unbearable for the Soviet army.


    Worse still... If the German army gets reinforcements and their morale rises and theyunch a fierce attack on Moscow again, I am afraid that the situation on the battlefield will change.


    At this time, the Soviet and German armies are actually very dangerous.


    On the surface, it seems that the Soviet army is temporarily dominant, but this is a counterattackunched by the Soviet army after saving for a certain period of time. If the counterattack fails to achieve results, morale will soon be hit, and there will be bacsh, that is, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. However, because the German army has reinforcements, the situation may indeed be reversed under the ebb and flow.


    Shuerka knew that it was only a little short, like two people who were evenly matched on a seesaw, and only one feather needed to float down could decide the oue.


    But it was just a little bit short, and the Soviet army was unable to exert its strength because of theck of follow-up.


    Shulka looked at the map and knew that this feather was probably Tver.


    "Maybe!" Shulka thought for a while and said, "We don''t need to upy Tver!"


    "What do you mean?" Katukov asked.


    "Our purpose is to repel the Germans, not upy Tver!" Shulka said.


    "Is there a difference?" Katukov asked suspiciously.


    The other officers in the headquarters were puzzled. To upy Tver, the Germans must be repelled, and Tver can be upied by repelling the Germans. This seems to be "no difference" as Katukov said.


    But that''s not the case.


    "The difference is that we don''t need to fight like this!" Shulka said: "We can turn our targets to the enemy north of Moscow, where the Germans'' 4th Tank Army and 3rd Armored Group!"


    "You mean... we outnk them?" Katukov shook his head and said, "No, Captain, first of all we only have one brigade, and this tank and force are nothing to the enemy''s tank army and armor group. .Secondly, the ''Matilda'' tank is too slow, it is not suitable for piercing and outnking at all!"


    Katukov is right, driving the "Matilda" tank through it can only be said to be brainwashed, and when the tank is driven, the war may be over.


    But that''s not what Shulka was talking about, of course.


    "No, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Tver is important because it is a transportation hub, and most of the supplies of the northern German army are transported north from here, so...why don''t we cut off theirmunication lines? It doesn''t take long, just a day, or even a few hours, and the German army in the north may copse!"


    The northern German army is dealing with the counterattack of the Kalinin Front Army, so what Shulka said is correct. Just a little threat on the supply line may cause the entire northern German army to lose its will to resist, which will lead to the copse of the entire defense line.


    "You''re right, Captain!" Katukov said, "That''s why we want to upy Tver!"


    "We don''t have to upy Tver!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "Tver has three rivers converging here, and the Tver River flows from north to south. What will happen if we attack along the river? "


    The officers in the headquarters could not help but be stunned.


    After a while, Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "Yes, why didn''t we think of this? There can be no buildings in the river, and it is very smooth! The enemy''s transportation line will definitely pass through the river!"


    "But the Germans may deploy firepower on both sides of the river!" Lieutenant Colonel Zahakavic said: "They will form a two-sided attack on our interspersed troops!"


    "We don''t need to worry too much about the enemy''s double attack!" Katukov said: "Because we have''Matilda''!"


    Nothing can prate the thickened armor of the ''Matilda''. If there is anything, it is the German 88 anti-aircraft gun.


    However, at this time, the Soviet artillery and air force have the upper hand again. Under their cover, it is feasible for the tank troops to boldly prate the enemy''s depth... This is actually the usual German "blitzkrieg" style of y, using the tank''s defense, firepower and Maneuver to intersperse important targets of the enemy.


    "Where is the German transportation line?" Katukov asked the staff behind him.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer replied nkly.


    The task of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was to upy Tver, so the transportation line leading to the German 4th Tank Army was not so important.


    "Then why are you still in a daze?" Katukov said angrily: "Go and find out immediately!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" The staff officer replied.


    But there was no sound after a long time, and Katukov couldn''t help calling out: "Taras..."


    "I need time, Comrade Colonel!" Ts replied: "I will send someone to interrogate the prisoners, and I n to send a few people to scout!"


    "You idiot!" Katukov growled and shouted at the staff officer: "Contact the Air Force, they will have the information you need!"


    The staff officer was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately ran to the phone.


    Katukov shook his head helplessly, and said, "We haven''t coordinated with the Air Force for too long!"


    Yes, it has been so long since I have not cooperated with the Air Force that the staff habitually does not consider the Air Force.


    Then the information was quickly passed to the headquarters.


    "Just as we expected!" Katukov said, holding the telegram in one hand and pointing at the map with the other: "Their transportation line is on the Tver River. After the river was frozen, they built a railway to connect the two banks. Two roads!"


    This happened after the 1st Guards Tank Brigade blew up the Tver Bridge. The German army first used pontoon bridges to transport them, and then built a temporary railway after the river froze.


    "What we have to do!" Katukov said: "It is to cut them through and hold them for a while!"

 Chapter 364: Decide

    Chapter 364 decision


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade rested for a few hours


    To be exact, I rested for more than ten hours.


    This is determined by the color of the sky. As I said before, the night in Moscowsts for 15 hours at this time.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army has the upper hand in air force and artillery at this particr moment, so it is of course more advantageous to choose to fight during the day.


    However, the Soviet army did not wait until dawn beforeunching an attack. They began to prepare for battle at seven o''clock in the morning.


    First of all, this is because British and American tanks are also not resistant to frost, and they need at least half an hour to prepare.


    If it is the German army, I am afraid that using fire to thaw the tanks will have exposed their offensive intentions.


    But the Soviets were lighting fires all the time, so there would be no problem.


    Secondly, the strategic surprise is only when the attack isunched at night.


    The German army thought that the Soviet army would not attack at night, so the Soviet army attacked at night, and the route of attack was beyond their expectations...the river.


    As the saying goes, "Water flows to low ces and people go to high ces", the river course is always a ce with low terrain.


    From a tactical point of view, it is actually not a very good offensive line, and it can even be said to be very poor.


    The reason is that its ice surface can easily make tank tracks slip, and the low terrain gives the German troops on both sides a condescending advantage, etc.


    But sometimes, the most improbable things are feasible, because the enemy often thinks so too.


    Time entered eight o''clock in the morning.


    The sky was still pitch ck, and there was still an hour before dawn. Except for the "rustling" sound of snowkes falling slowly in the air, there was no sound at all.


    Suddenly, three red res rose into the air.


    Then violent artillery fire rang out, which was also mixed with the terrifying whistling sound of rocket shells "swish".


    The artillery fire was concentrated on the contact line of the Soviet and German armies... This contact thread is very obvious. On the German side, most of the houses and buildings are still intact, while on the Soviet side, they are basically in ruins.


    Such a bombing would tell the Germans a wrong message: the Soviets would attack again from the line of contact.


    but it is not the truth.


    At the moment when the guns sounded, the 1st Infantry Battalion was advancing along the river under the cover of the 1st Tank Battalion...but at this time it was a bit unclear whether it was the infantry covering the tanks or the tanks covering the infantry.


    The German army has no fortifications in the middle of the river.


    This is not because fortifications cannot be built in the river course. Fortifications can be built anywhere in winter when the temperature is extremely low.


    In an emergency, you only need to dig down the snow to build a trench.


    The problem is that there is no grass on the river, that is, there are no buildings or trees. Building fortifications here is a target for the Soviet artillery.


    So, the Germans pulled up barbed wire in the river, nted mines and it was over.


    The Germans thought that no one would attack from the river, it was like getting into their encirclement.


    But the Soviets did just that.


    The tank "rumbled" forward, and Shulka led his subordinates to push forward panting behind the tank... It is not easy to act in winter, the heavy cotton clothes, and the deep and shallow feet Snow, or worse, frostbite at any moment without knowing it, until it''s toote.


    This is not a joke, because if you are frozen, you will usually lose consciousness or lose part of it. There are not a few Soviet soldiers who have to amputate because of this.


    Several mine-sweeping tanks drove ahead. They smoothly rolled the barbed wire and roadblocks into the snow to tten them, and then rushed into the minefield and crushed the mines with a "bang bang".


    Because of the sound of gunfire and the cover of darkness, the German army had no knowledge of this.


    It was not until fifteen minutester that the gunfire gradually stopped that the movement here attracted the attention of the German army.


    But it was toote at this time, the Soviet army had sessfully passed through the minefield and entered a safe zone.


    Several res rose into the air to illuminate the river, and the Soviet tank units were exposed to the sight of the Germans.


    Intensive gunfire soon rang out, and the German army fired at the Soviet army in the middle of the river with various weapons.


    But it doesn''t help at all... The German army deployed anti-tank guns along the contact line, and a considerable part of them was still in the building and could not be quickly mobilized.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army was divided into two teams and advanced along the river bank.


    There is usually a certain height difference between the river bank and the river channel. This height difference happens to be the blind spot of firepower and bes a bunker for Soviet troops.


    Of course, if the German army rushes directly, it can still pose a threat to the Soviet army.


    This is exactly what the German army did. In desperation, they got out of the building in groups and attacked the Soviet army... But it was only in vain. They were quickly beaten by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade with tanks, machine guns and rocketunchers. Called back.


    Information quickly reached Kubna.


    Kubile was taken aback at first, because he didn''t expect the enemy to break through the river so boldly.


    But after looking at the map for a while, Kubil felt relieved.


    "General, organize an attack immediately!" The adjutant said to Kubil: "It will be toote, they may reach the Tver Bridge after dawn, which is our railway!"


    "No, Felix!" Kubiler said: "This may be the enemy''s strategy of attacking east and west! Once we transfer our forces to the Tver River, they willunch a fierce attack from the contact line!"


    The adjutant stopped talking after hearing that, because it was indeed possible.


    "Calm down, Felix!" Kubiler continued: "The enemy''s intentions are unclear now, we should observe for a longer time before making a decision!"


    "Yes, General!"


    What the adjutant didn''t know was that Kubil was actually nning another calction in his heart.


    In fact, the strategic intention of the Soviet army is very obvious. Attacking along the river is to cut off the German railways and roads on the Tver River.


    Kubile understood this the moment he heard the information and looked at the map.


    But Kubil pretended not to know and made a wrong decision...


    However, perhaps this cannot be said to be a wrong decision, at least for Kubiler it was not a mistake.


    What happens if the enemy cuts the transport line?


    This has little impact on the German Fourth Army Group stationed in Tver, because the main force of the Fourth Army Group is on the west bank of the Tver River.


    The effect it caused was that the supply and even the retreat route from the Trevescope to the Fourth Tank Army would be cut off.


    To be precise, it is the main escape route.


    Then, what happened next was the copse of the 4th Tank Army and the 3rd Armored Group in the north.


    This is not what Kubiler wants to see. Kubiler just doesn''t want to fight back the interspersed Soviet army so early.


    He hoped that everyone would see this threat, and then...the head of state would have to make a decision to retreat.

 Chapter 365: interspersed

    Chapter 365 interspersed


    Shuerka and others didn''t know this, they only knew to attack along the river, and it was surprisingly smooth, and they hit the Volga River Bridge more than half an hourter.


    The Volga River Bridge was once bombed by the Soviet army, and more than half of the bridge deck copsed. However, the river was not frozen at that time, so there were no traces of ruins in the river channel... The copsed section of the bridge deck has already sunk to the bottom of the river.


    The German army built a line of defense here.


    This waspletely expected by Shulka.


    Because on the one hand, the German army responded quickly, and on the other hand, the broken bridge was covered by piers and remaining bridge decks, and these things were quite strong, able to withstand Soviet artillery fire and even aerial bombs, especially Those bridge arches are a natural bunker after a few sandbags are erected.


    The Germans did exactly that, and they even hoisted several anti-tank guns into the bridge arches for preparation.


    In addition, before the broken bridge, there is another line of defense consisting of pontoon bridges.


    Of course, this was not built by the German army, but built by the German army for the passage of cars after the bridge was blown up, but as the river water froze, these pontoon bridges were also frozen.


    This is a perfect line of defense for the German army. There is condescending firepower on the broken bridge, and there are natural anti-tank trenches made of pontoon bridges on the river... Unless the Soviet army blows it up, the climb of "Matilda" will A high ability cannot cross a pontoon bridge that stands in its way.


    Kubile intends to block the Soviet army here, because he thinks this is the time when "enough is enough".


    So, he immediately hung up the phone and reported to Marshal Luge.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" Kubiler said nervously, "The Russians prated into our defense!"


    "What do you mean?" Marshal Luge asked suspiciously: "You told me not long ago that you can block their attack!"


    "They have found a loophole in our defense, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Kubile said, "The river, the river has always been a weak point of our defense... Before that, it was a river, and it was still half-frozen not long ago, so we couldn''ty down on it. But now it ispletely frozen, it is now a t road, almost without any obstacles and obstacles, and the Russian tank troops are attacking along it!"


    Marshal Luge couldn''t help being startled when he heard the words, and then turned his gaze to the map. After looking at it for a while, he said in shock: "Block them, General! You must block them no matter what, otherwise the Fourth Tank Army will be finished!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Kubil replied, "That''s exactly what I did!"


    After hanging up the phone, Kubil showed a smile that was difficult for others to detect.


    Everything is under his control, Kubil is very satisfied with the result.


    First of all, he believes that the defense line of the Volga River Bridge can block the Russian attack, because it is actually surrounded on three sides. If the Russian army dares to attack the bridge, it will soon be surrounded by the river.


    Of course, Kubil will not eat up the Russian army so quickly.


    Secondly, he believed that with such a threat, the Fourth Tank Army and even the Supreme Command would be shaken.


    Kubile was right.


    Marshal Luge reported the news to Hitler as soon as he put down the phone.


    After receiving the information, Hitler walked around in front of his desk in a hurry, and then ordered: "Order the air force to prepare, and attack this Russian army as soon as the sky is bright, and they must be wiped out!"


    This may indeed be a solution. Although the German Air Force is no longer dominant at this time, the Soviet Air Force cannot guard the sky over the 1st Guards Tank Brigade 24/7.


    At the same time, there is nothing in the sky above the river and there is no cover. The German Air Force only needs to concentrate its forces tounch a sudden attack. It is still possible to repel the Russian army or cause it to suffer heavy losses.


    However, what Hitler and Kubiler did not expect was that the Soviet army suddenly changed its marching direction.


    That is to say, the first brigade of guard tanks came ashore, andunched a thunderous offensive towards the residential houses on the east side of the river.


    In fact, this is normal. No one is so stupid as to know that there is a trap ahead and continue to jump into it. This is actually the strategy of the German "Blitzkrieg".


    The same is true for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade at this time.


    The east side of the river is the defensive weakness of the German army, and the main city of Tver is on the west bank of the river.


    There are few buildings on the east bank and most of them are dpidated and unsuitable for defense. The German army will naturally concentrate its forces on the west bank.


    At this time, the sky was just dim, and the tank drove out of the river with the sound of "rumbling" motors, and then covered the infantry and broke into the houses...


    As I said before, there are few buildings on the east bank and they are generally low, and a considerable part of them are wooden houses.


    These were not much of a threat to the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. The tanks opened fire on the houses from a hundred meters away, and only heard a burst of "booming" cannons, and those houses were blown up and down.


    Although "Matilda"cks firepower, it is more than enough to attack wooden houses with it.


    Another advantage of "Matilda" is that it has many load wheels and is slow... Although slow speed is a disadvantage, everything has two sides, and disadvantages can also be advantages.


    For example, the moving speed of "Matilda" makes it very stable when driving, so it still has a certain uracy when firing while driving.


    This also makes it the only tank other than the Sherman that can fire on the move.


    So, along the way, the houses were first blown up with tank guns, and then the bazooka, and the closer the distance was, the grenades were thrown into the windows. When the Soviet army saw those houses, there were only **** ones left inside. dead bodies or struggling wounded.


    Of course, if the building has not been blown down, the infantry will upy it and temporarily defend it.


    They didn''t want the Germans to suddenly attack the tank troops from the side.


    Shulka saw almost no living Germans along the way. He only saw soldiers on both sides rushing in with submachine guns after throwing a grenade into the building.


    Then there were gunshots and screams, and asionally German begging for mercy.


    But begging for mercy could not get the mercy of the Soviet army, and then there was no doubt that there were several gunshots... At this time, the Soviet army was interspersed, which meant that they could not take prisoners.


    The German Air Force just flew over the battlefield at this time, but they turned around and couldn''t find the target...they got the news that the enemy was on the river, but the river was empty at this time.


    Although the pilots were quickly informed that the Soviet army had entered the residential area, they were powerless because they could not distinguish friend from foe.


    At this time, the Soviet fighter nes that had been waiting in the sky suddenly swooped down, and another fierce air battle kicked off in the sky.

 Chapter 366: broken bridge

    Chapter 366 Broken Bridge


    During this period of time, due to school affairs and personal matters, there have been few updates, and now it has finallye to an end, and it will return to normal tomorrow.


    ********


    Soon, under the cover of fighter nes, the Soviet army went around the river again and advanced along the ice... There are no obstacles in the river and it is t, so it is safer for troops to advance here.


    Kubile couldn''t help being stunned after hearing the news that the Russian army wasing ashore, and then a few drops of cold sweat quickly emerged from his forehead.


    German generals may be good at fighting "blitzkriegs", but they are usually not good at defending "blitzkriegs".


    In fact, "blitzkrieg" can be said to be hard to defend against. Because it always looks for the enemy''s weakness to break through.


    If you want to prevent "blitzkrieg", there seem to be only two options:


    One is to have a fast mobile unit that is faster than the enemy so that it can get ahead of the enemy to block it, entangle it, and surround it.


    Of course the German army has such mobile units, especially the enemy is equipped with "Matilda" tanks.


    But it''s a pity that it is Tver, and it is obviously toote to transfer from other ces.


    Another method is to keep everything airtight. The German army obviously did not have such preparations, and of course they would not have so many troops.


    At this moment, Kubil realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "General!" The adjutant suggested: "We should bring up the Sixth Armored Division!"


    The Sixth Armored Division has been deployed by Kubil on the second line ten miles away from Tver... On the one hand, because of the emergence of new equipment that can deal with tanks in the Russian army, Kubil did not dare to put the armored troops into battle. On the one hand, it is because it is difficult for street fighting tanks to y a role, especially the mobility of German tanks cannot be used at all.


    "No!" Kubiler shook his head: "Even if the Sixth Armored Division is called in, it won''t help. They will either be exposed to the enemy''s nes, or they will be destroyed by their new equipment!"


    At this time, the Luftwaffe had no advantage, which made the German army very passive. Although the bombing skills of the Soviet pilots were not high, they had a numerical advantage... This also frightened the German armored forces.


    "But we don''t have any other troops to stop them, General!" The adjutant said anxiously: "Should we just let them rampage within our defense line until they run out of bullets?"


    After thinking for a while, Kubil said: "Tver Bridge, Shalot, their goal is the Tver Bridge, send people to guard it immediately!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant responded and immediately conveyed the order.


    Kubile was right. The goal of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was indeed the Tver Bridge.


    The reason is very simple. Although the Tver Bridge has been blown up, the newly built railway by the German army is only 200 meters away from the Tver Bridge, and there is a road 500 meters away on the other side.


    That is to say, if the Tver Bridge is upied, the railways and roads can be controlled with artillery from amanding height, that is to say, the German army''s transportation line to the Fourth Tank Army in the northeast can be blocked.


    So, although Tver was short of troops at this time, the German army still transferred two infantry battalions to the Tver Bridge.


    Just like before, the German army deployed troops on the broken bridge body and both sides of the Tver Bridge. If the enemy attacked the bridge, they would be attacked from three sides like facing the Volga Bridge.


    However, things were once again beyond the Germans'' expectations.


    While the German army was guarding the bridge and waiting for the arrival of the Soviet army, the Soviet tanks left the river again and went ashore, and then "rumbled" along the road to attack the front of the bridge.


    In this way, all the firepower deployed in the bridge opening on the side of the bridge will be ineffective, and the German army can only rely on simple buildings and sandbag fortifications to resist Soviet tanks.


    This is the benefit of tank units, they can choose their attack direction at will.


    Of course, this direction of attack is beneficial to the Soviet army and unfavorable to the German army.


    This is the "offensive advantage theory" of the German army...Feng Shui turns, and the main attacking Soviet army will certainly not give up this advantage.


    Shuerka led the troops and moved forward behind the tank.


    The German army panicked and fell into chaos.


    This is normal, because this is not only a problem of wrong estimation by the German army, but also a problem of improper allocation of firepower and troops... First of all, one of the two battalions of the German army was on the opposite bank and could note for reinforcements, and most of the anti-tank artillery was deployed in the bridge hole. It became scrap metal.


    That is to say, the German army can only use anti-tank grenades, explosive kits, etc. to stop the Soviet attack.


    The German army did exactly this. Although they knew that there was no possibility of victory in the battle due to the disparity between the enemy and us, they still did not retreat or escape.


    This may be because they knew the importance of the Tver Bridge, or it was an order from their superiors... Anyway, they raised their weapons in the snow and organized amando to charge the Soviet tanks with explosives.


    But this is clearly futile.


    Several "Matilda" tanks stopped, adjusted their muzzles slightly, and then "boomed" a few times, blowing up the German sandbag fortifications, and the Germans hiding behind the sandbags, They were thrown violently into the air and fell, even under bridges.


    Several German soldiers leaped carefully between the bomb craters holding anti-tank grenades.


    Compared with explosive packs and cluster grenades, anti-tank grenades still pose a certain threat to tanks. After all, they still have a throwing distance of more than 20 meters.


    So, if the Soviet army didn''t find them hiding in the crater and the tanks moved forward again, the German army would probably seed.


    But all the Soviet soldiers at this time are veterans, especially those subordinates who followed Shulka from Brest to this ce. They have grown into the elite of the army during the six months of fighting.


    Therefore, there was no need for Shulka''s order at all. They consciously divided into several teams and crossed the tank to meet them... At this time, of course, they could no longer hide behind the tank armor. ending.


    That is, the tank can''t do anything about it.


    But infantry can solve this problem easily. They only need to lock on to a bomb crater, then approach with a cat waist, and when they are about 40 meters away from the target, they will ignite a grenade and throw it over...


    Anti-tank grenades can only be thrown 20 meters, while grenades can be thrown 50 meters, so there is no solution at all, and the German army can only be beaten passively.


    Some fast-moving German troops will jump out the moment the grenade is thrown into the crater, hoping to escape the explosion range of the grenade.


    But there were several "Porposa" submachine guns waiting for him outside. He only heard a burst of "da da da" gunshots, and the German anti-tank teams were wiped out one by one in the snow.


    Then, the tanks crossed the German bridgehead and drove onto the bridge.


    Although the bridge was blown off from the middle, once the tanks drove onto the bridge deck, it was like setting up a fort on a high ce, and the surrounding German troops had to be beaten passively.

 Chapter 367: Molotov cocktail

    Chapter 367 Molotov cocktail


    Soviet fighter nes flew over the 1st Guards Tank Brigade for the first time.


    This is a prerequisite for armored forces to operate... tanks have the advantages of firepower, protection and mobility, but at the same time they also have the disadvantage of clumsy target response, which makes them very good targets for enemy aircraft, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are targets .


    This is also one of the reasons why the German army attaches great importance to the development of the air force. Air supremacy is a prerequisite for "blitzkrieg".


    Therefore, the German "Blitzkrieg" could not be yed in thetter part of World War II, not only because of the heavy losses of the German army and the decline in quality, but also because the German Air Force had lost air supremacy due to therge-scale investment of American fighter jets, bombers, and transport aircraft.


    Once the air supremacy is lost, the mobility of the armored forces is a joke. They are always blown up more than half of them on the way to the target, and when they arrive at the destination, they are already defeated and unable to fight.


    At this time, the Soviet Air Force had the advantage, and the Supreme Command also valued Tver¡¯s willingness to provide air assistance to the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. Of course, Katukov would not give up this opportunity.


    More than 20 Soviet fighter nes provided cover over Tver and even to the west, and about 100 fighter nes were on standby. Once the German fighter nes were dispatched, they would be intercepted by Soviet fighter nes.


    On this basis, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade immediatelyunched an artillery attack on the railway.


    In fact, the Soviet army has always been able to bomb the German railways.


    Such as long-range artillery fire, bomber bombing and so on.


    The helplessness is that the nights in Moscow are long and the days are short at this time, and 15 hours a day is night.


    Moreover, the German army organized arge number of Soviet civilians to dobor, and the railway was repaired as it was bombed, so the blockade with artillery fire and bombers was not effective, especially the German Air Force, which was at a disadvantage, but had a single quality advantage... The German Air Force was at a disadvantage because Factors such as cold weather and insufficient fuel have greatly reduced the lift-off rate, but they still have advantages in fighter performance and pilot quality.


    But not now.


    The railway is only two hundred meters away from Tver, and it is still under the Tver Bridge... The railway was built on the river.


    Soviet tanks and even light mortars can easily blow it up.


    What''s worse is that the German army cannot repair it. Anyone sent to repair it will undoubtedly be suppressed by Soviet firepower.


    So, the transportation of the German army was simply cut off.


    The most tragic ones are actually those German troops who were deployed in the tunnel of the Tver Bridge.


    Most of them are machine gunners and snipers, as well as anti-tank artillery. When they went down, they were hoisted into the bridge hole by ropes.


    But the upation of the bridge means that they have no escape route, and the distance between the bridge hole and the river is tens of meters. If there is river water in the river, it is fine, and they can escape by jumping down, but it is frozen. Ice.


    As a result, the German army in the bridge hole was caught in a dilemma.


    The actor poked his head out and looked down. With a "bang", a bullet flew up and knocked his hat away. It bounced off the bridge and rolled in the opposite direction for a certain distance before falling to the bridge. Down.


    The soldiers aroundughed coaxingly.


    "Go after your hat, Okunev!"


    "I heard that you used to hide horse packs in your hat?


    ¡­


    This is indeed the actor¡¯s habit. The reason is that the temperature is too low. If you put the horse box in the iron box and put it in the jacket pocket as usual, the result is usually too cold to open.


    This is intolerable for an actor.


    So he put the tobo in a small cloth bag and put it in the top of the hat.


    In his words, this can keep you warm and you can always feel the smell of tobo. More importantly, you don¡¯t have to worry about the shredded tobo being frozen into powder like ice cubes whenever you want to smoke.


    At this time, the actor regretted it too much, and watched helplessly as the hat with shredded tobo flew under the bridge and disappeared without a trace.


    "These sons of bitches!" The actor gritted his teeth in hatred.


    He hesitated for a while, and then quickly ran to the carriage... The carriage is the standard configuration of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and eachpany is equipped with one or several vehicles to transport supplies.


    Horse-drawn carriages may be a low-level configuration elsewhere, but this is not the case in the Soviet winter.


    The reason is that the car needs fuel, it will freeze in low temperature and it will be difficult to start, and the wheels will get stuck in the thick snow and cannot move, etc.


    At this time, the carriage is more convenient, because it only needs to rece the wheels with sleds, and then it can run fast under the drag of the horses, and even because of the use of sleds, the load capacity is not low.


    The actor took out a Molotov cocktail from the carriage, lit it with a "bullet lighter", and then quickly leaned out and threw it into the bridge hole below. With a sound of "Peng", a big fire ignited in the bridge hole.


    Screams followed, and the German soldiers in the bridge hole had no way to escape... At first they could hide on the other side of the bridge hole, but the fire would spread between the ammunition boxes.


    In fact, the more important thing is those German soldiers who were set on fire. Surrounded by the mes, they had already lost their minds in the extreme pain. At that time, people always ran to theirrades in reflex, hoping to get help, so they quickly lost their minds. There were fires everywhere, and there was the sound of ammunition exploding.


    Some German soldiers couldn''t bear the pain, so they simply jumped down from the bridge hole, and then fell onto the ice of the river with a bang.


    Shuerka couldn''t see how they fell to death, because the mes on their bodies were still burning, and all they could see were clouds of ck smoke.


    This is a wake-up call to others.


    Before that, it was not easy for the Soviet army to attack the enemies in the bridge hole, because it would be like the actors before, and they would be shot by the enemy below as soon as they aimed their probes... Especially it was not easy for the target directly below. Take aim, because if you are not careful, you will fall under the bridge.


    But it''s much easier if you throw Molotov cocktails like an actor.


    So without saying a word, the others took the Molotov cocktails from the carriage and lit them, then threw them one after another down the bridge hole below.


    During this period, some German soldiers shouted anxiously: "No, no, don''t do this, we surrender!"


    But this is of no avail. The Soviet army who performed interspersed missions did not keep prisoners. They had no energy and conditions to amodate prisoners. Captives would not only distract the soldiers'' energy, but also present many uncertain dangers, such as when it gets dark, and for example when the Germans attacked.


    So, one by one Molotov cocktails were thrown down, screams rang out, and soon the whole bridge was full of mes and thick smoke, and German soldiers with burning heads jumped from the bridge hole one by one.


    This cruel scene made the nearby German soldiers tremble with fear.


    "They deserve it!" The instructor said beside Shulka: "This is what happens to the invaders!"

 Chapter 368: reinforce

    Chapter 368 Reinforcements


    After the railway supply was cut off by the Soviet army, General Hopner of the Fourth Tank Army was the one who reacted the most.


    The supply of the Fourth Tank Army mainly relies on railways.


    This is undoubted. Road transportation has disadvantages such as small transportation volume, fuel consumption by the car itself, and roads are often blocked by snow, while railways can transport arge amount.


    At this time, after the Soviet Army upied the Tver Bridge, it immediately cut off the railway and another road, leaving only one road that can barely transport... The reason for using "barely" is because the Soviet Air Force has seized the only remaining road at the same time. The bombing of the transportation lines of the 4th Tank Army made the transportation even worse.


    Hoppner immediately called the wolf den, because he knew that it was meaningless tomunicate with Kubiler at this time.


    "Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" Hoepner said to Hitler: "Our soldiers are bravely resisting the Russian attack. They insist on the front line in the severe cold of minus 40 degrees. They have not flinched, even if there are people every day. Frozen to death. But...we are running out of bullets and shells, cars and tanks don''t have enough fuel, they are fighting the enemy with bays and teeth, so the casualties are very heavy, and arge number of tanks are abandoned for nonbat reasons!"


    Hoppner was smart enough to know that he couldn''t say "retreat" or how difficult the troops were. Instead, he described the 4th Tank Army as a valiantly resisting force.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Anyone who persists in fighting at minus forty degrees can be called "heroic", but what Hopner did not dare to say is right or wrong. Surrender, and the number is still increasing.


    This is not surprising at all, such extreme cold, such supplies, and more importantly, many German troops at this time believed that they could not win this battle or even this war.


    So, under the idea that "surrender is not shameful if you can''t change the situation of the war" that prevails in Europe, surrender is a matter of course.


    "I know, General!" Hitler replied: "Don''t worry, you will get the supplies you need soon, the Russians will not stay in Tver for too long! No, it should be said, they will stay in Tver forever!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hitler immediately contacted Kubiler.


    "Youmand an army group, but let a brigade of the enemy prate into our throat!" Hitler said: "The soldiers of the Fourth Tank Army are fighting bravely, but they are in danger because of your mistake andck of ammunition. You Take responsibility for this, Lieutenant General!"


    Kubile felt helpless for a while.


    He didmand an army group, but the problem was that his opponent was not the only brigade that prated into Tver.


    What''s more, it is not only the Fourth Tank Army that is in danger due tock of ammunition and supplies. The entire German army is in such danger, including Kubil''s troops.


    But of course Kubiler could not refute Hitler in this way.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Head of State!" Kubil replied: "I will wipe them out and resume transportation!"


    "What are you going to do?" Hitler asked.


    Kubile did not expect Hitler to ask such a question, because even Hitler would not interfere with the specific tacticalmand of the front line before that.


    Kubile looked at the map and replied: "I will send the 29th Infantry Regiment to reinforce the Tver Bridge, Your Excellency the Head of State!"


    "Just an infantry regiment?" Hitler asked back.


    "We don''t have any extra troops!" Kubil replied.


    "As far as I know, General!" Hitler said: "Your Sixth Panzer Division is not far from Tver!"


    "But this is urban street fighting, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Kubil replied, "This kind of battle is not suitable for tankbat, and the Russians have new equipment..."


    "Forget their new equipment!" Hitler interrupted Kubiler impatiently: "We will face it one day, Lieutenant General! We cannot give up fighting the enemy just because they have new equipment!"


    Kubile couldn''t help being speechless when he heard the words, because Hitler''s words really made sense.


    At least it sounds reasonable, but in reality... we should get more information about this new equipment, try to find its weaknesses and fight with it with confidence, instead of pushing the tank unit forward again without knowing anything about it.


    "As for whether it is suitable for armored forces to fight!" Hitler said: "If it is not suitable, why are Russian tanks suitable? They used armored forces to take down the Tver Bridge!"


    Kubile was speechless.


    This is a military issue. The tanks used by the Soviet army are "Matilda" tanks with thick armor and slow speed. This tank does not have much mobility, so although it is difficult to enter the city street fighting, at least it has a certain mobility. The loss is not great.


    More importantly, the Soviet army actually had rocketunchers to assist its tank troops to have such a strongbat effectiveness in street battles and then upied the Tver Bridge all the way.


    But if the other way around.


    German tanks with excellent maneuverability and mediocre defense are obviously not suitable for street fighting, especially if the enemy has new equipment with a long range and extremely high pration.


    Kubile knew this, but he couldn''t exin it to Hitler.


    In fact, sometimes Hitler was notpletely ignorant, but deliberately chose not to see it.


    Just like when Rommel, whomanded the African Army,ined to Hitler, Hitler also pretended not to see it, and put out a lot of meaningless data to convince Rommel that he had enough.


    "No matter what!" Finally Hitler came to a conclusion: "We must resume transportation and ensure the smooth flow of railways, understand? This is rted to the safety of the Fourth Tank Army and the entire defense line!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!"


    After putting down the phone, Kubile had a feeling of "I can''t tell the pain".


    He spent a few minutes thinking about it. If he hadn''t deliberately dyed the time to allow the Russian army to go deep, would the situation have be like this?


    Kubile thinks the result will not change.


    Because the Russian army will still leave the river to attack any part of the city, and these parts are even random, only one thing is fixed, and that is the Tver Bridge.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the empty German army to block it, at most it is to buy more time to make the defense on the Tver Bridge tighter.


    Thinking of this, Kubil felt better, because at least this result was not caused by his own wrong judgment.


    At this time, the adjutant walked in nervously from outside the headquarters, and reported: "General, we know the number of this enemy team. It is the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, which is the previous 4th Tank Brigade!"


    "What? It''s the 1st Guards Tank Brigade?" Kubil raised his head in surprise when he heard this.

 Chapter 369: judgment

    Chapter 369 Judgment


    If Kubiler had known early on that his opponent was the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, he would not have dared to be arrogant and think that everything was under his control, and even deliberately let it go, nning to use the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to force Hoppner or even hitler.


    But who knows this? The 1st Guards Tank Brigade is the famous "T34 Troop", but this troop uses clumsy British and American tanks!


    But the battlefield is like this, there is no medicine for regret.


    Kubile could only admit that he was unlucky, and immediately ordered the 29th Infantry Regiment to prepare forbat, and also urgently transferred the Sixth Armored Division to Tver.


    Of course, Kubiler will not forget to warn Lucas, themander of the Sixth Armored Division.


    "Remember the Russian 1st Guards Tank Brigade?" Kubiler asked.


    "Of course!" Lucas replied.


    "They are in Tver!" Kubil said, "They are your opponents!"


    "What? Shouldn''t their tank be ''T34''?"


    "I don''t know why, but they are indeed the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!" Kubil replied: "Although there is no ''T34'', they are equipped with new equipment, which may be the reason!"


    Lukas didn''t answer. He didn''t know if it was because he agreed with Kubiler''s words or because he felt the pressure of facing the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    "Is there any problem?" Kubiler asked.


    After thinking for a while, Lucas replied: "I am not afraid of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, general, especially the 1st Guards Tank Brigade that uses British and American tanks. I have confidence in my subordinates, Our tanks are also confident. But, we don''t know anything about the enemy''s new equipment, how can we deal with them?"


    "That''s right, Major General!" Kubile agreed with Lucas'' analysis: "So, I had someone collect some information about these new equipment."


    "information?"


    "Yes, from the 7th Armored Division!"


    Lucas immediately understood that there were some survivors in the Seventh Armored Division, and they could indeed provide some useful actualbat information.


    "I''ll send you this information right away!" Kubiler said, "You can discuss with your subordinates on the way to deal with it, or some possible tactics!"


    "Okay, General!"


    Lukas did exactly that. Immediately after receiving the information, he actively discussed countermeasures with his subordinates.


    They even got a lot of right calls about the bazooka.


    "We think it''s a short-range device!" said a tank colonel. "Because they used closebat when fighting the 7th Armored Division, and they didn''t open fire until our tanks came within a hundred meters... This shows that this The range of this new weapon is likely to be only one hundred meters!"


    "We know it''s a rocket!" Another officer said, "because many people have seen its wake and unique howling sound. But it is impossible for an ordinary rocket to prate our tank head-on. armored. And a considerable part of the hit tanks were ignited or detonated, which is very simr to the situation when our anti-tank grenade hits the target! That is to say, this kind of rocket is likely to detonate our anti-tank Tank grenades on rocket boosters!"


    (Note: The German PWM anti-tank grenade uses the principle of conical charge.)


    "So, they can throw anti-tank grenades a hundred meters away?" Lucas expressed shock.


    This is already very fatal, because the German army only has a distance of 20 meters by manpower.


    Although it seems that there is not much difference, the difference between 100 meters and 20 meters is only a short 80 meters.


    But they all know that from the battlefield, sometimes a little range problem may affect the whole battle or even the war in actualbat.


    For example, the change from front-loading to rear-loading rifles has caused almost massacres for troops using front-loading guns.


    Another example is the process from a smoothbore gun to a rifled gun, which is another one-sided **** ending.


    Now it''s the enemy that has the range advantage, at least as far as anti-tank gear is concerned.


    The officers were silent for a while, and then said: "So, we think we should try our best to avoid closebat with the Russian tank troops. As long as we keep a distance of 100 meters, our tanks are safe!"


    If Shulka heard these analyses, he would probablyment the quality of the German army.


    The bazooka is nothing new to modern people, and it is normal to know these functions.


    However, for the German army who had never been in contact with a rocketuncher or even heard of it, it was not easy to guess based on its performance on the battlefield.


    Even the tactics chosen by the German army were correct...not to engage in closebat with enemy tank units, keep at least a hundred meters away, etc.


    But they overlooked one point. The rocketuncher can be said to be an artifact of street warfare, especially in the direction of anti-tank. Even modern tanks that are much more advanced often cannot escape the "w" of rockets in street warfare, let alone this The era of tanks.


    However, this does not seem to be "neglected", because the information they obtained is that the bazooka relies on the cover of the tank tounch an attack. Will choose the way that tanks cover bazooka operations.


    The 6th Armored Division drove to Tver confidently. On the way, they also took some time to convey the news and inferences about the enemy''s new equipment to the tank soldiers.


    After more than an hour, they finally arrived at Tver, joined the 29th Infantry Regiment, and then couldn''t wait to attack Tver.


    The reason for "can''t wait" is because the German officer has another judgment: If you always want to keep a distance of more than 100 meters from the enemy, and at the same time you are still fighting on the street, then it is best to choose to fight the enemy during the day.


    Needless to say, the reason is that it is difficult for a tank to maintain a distance of 100 meters from the enemy at night. It is good to be able to see the enemy clearly from 50 meters away.


    On the other hand, tanks have poor external perception, while infantry is not.


    Therefore, German officers have reason to believe that if they choose to fight at night, German tanks will be good targets for the enemy''s "new equipment".


    This judgment is also reasonable and correct.


    On the other hand, it¡¯s because the daytime is very short¡­ After a bit of back and forth, half of the seven hours of daytime have passed.


    That is to say, if the German army wants to defeat the 1st Guards Tank Brigade during the day, it mustunch an attack as soon as possible.


    The Soviet army dispersed near the Tver Bridge.


    They have learned from the Air Force reconnaissance ne that the German army has an armored division rushing here, so they dispersed the troops, especially the rocketunchers, into the building.

 Chapter 370: little 40

    Chapter 370 pak40


    Shuerka led the troops to guard the throat of the street, which is a few buildings slightly below the corner.


    The building at this position will naturally "fold" the enemy, that is, the vanguard will always rush up, and the follow-up troops will be on the other side of the corner and can''t even see the situation ahead.


    On the other hand, if the tankes out of the corner, it will be within the range of the rocketuncher immediately.


    In order to get a better view and prevent other buildings from blocking the shooting range of the rocketuncher, Shulka also ordered the sting of two buildings, and then piled a few sandbags on the roof and in front of the windows to build good bunkers one by one. alright.


    Then hide two tanks a few hundred meters away at the other end of the street and pull up the telephone line, and a defense is deployed.


    These two tanks are mostly "Matilda".


    Shulka has to admit that although "Matilda" has many shorings, it is still very useful at times.


    So, there is a saying that is true, there is no useless equipment, if it is useless, it is only because it is not used in the right ce.


    Such as "Matilda", its thick armor is very useful at this time.


    German artillery fire could not prate it...of course, the tank guns of "Matilda" could not prate the opponent either.


    But that''s not a problem.


    Because the task of "Matilda" is to deal with enemy infantry and attract attention, as for the German tanks, it is handed over to the bazooka.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the German army to attack.


    The first toe up was the German infantry.


    They are the vanguard of the German army...Because there are too many buildings on the street, one building after another, no one can tell which building has the enemy, and they don''t know the position of the enemy''s line of defense, so some infantry are needed to test.


    These German infantrymen are very careful and professional. They hold their rifles and use everything avable on the road, such as open doors, half-copsed walls, statues and other things that can be used to cover each other and move forward. step into.


    Behind it is the sound of the motor of the tank, and Shulka knows that it is the "No. 3" tank from the sound.


    "Let the infantry go!" Shulka ordered: "Let the tanks deal with them!"


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier responded in a low voice, and then used the phone to convey the order.


    After receiving the news, two "Matilda" tanks slowly drove out of the hiding building, one on the left and one on the right... It seems unwise to reveal the position of the tanks when they start shooting, but this is exactly what Shulka hopefully.


    At this time, whether it is the Soviet army or the German army, its attention will always be on the tank.


    Because it is the most dangerous and threatening equipment.


    Sure enough, the attention of the German infantry was immediately attracted by the tanks, so they urgently called the rear tanks while hiding themselves.


    What came up was indeed a "No. 3" tank. It clung to the corner building and turned, and even smashed the protruding corner of the building.


    This action proves the strength of the German tank crew...it is to not expose their side armor to the enemy''s guns.


    The side armor of the "Panz No. 3" tank is only 32MM, and there is basically no inclination, so even if the opponent is only a small 40MM caliber gun, the German tankers dare not be careless.


    Then there was only a "boom", and the "No. 3" tank opened fire first.


    At this time, Shulka was a little strange. The German army came prepared. They should know that the "Pan. 3" tank cannot prate the frontal armor of the "Matilda". Isn''t it a waste of effort to fire so eagerly now?


    Then Shulka quickly understood, because in the field of vision of Shulka''s telescope, the German army seemed to be busy with something after seeing the tank.


    "It''s an anti-tank gun!" Shulka said: "The Germans have anti-tank guns hidden behind the tanks!"


    This approach is very clever. Tanks are used in the front to attract the attention of the Soviet army, and anti-tank guns are deployed in the rear. Then, as soon as the tanks get out of the way... the anti-tank guns can open fire on the Soviet tanks.


    "But their anti-tank guns can''t prate our tanks either!" said the instructor.


    "No!" Shulka said: "If they will make such an arrangement, it means that this anti-tank gun can prate the ''Matilda''!"


    After a pause, Shulka ordered again: "Pass on the order, the Germans are probably equipped with anti-tank guns that can prate the ''Matilda''! Let the tanks be careful!"


    Shuerka guessed right, the German anti-tank gun is PAK40.


    This anti-tank gun was developed by signing a contract with 39, but because the German army''s active PAK38 anti-tank gun is still enough, so the PAK40 project has been proceeding unhurriedly.


    It was not until the outbreak of the Soviet-German War that the German army suddenly discovered that the tanks in front of them were actually tanks like T34 and KV1, so they urgently raised the priority of PAK40.


    Its first prototype gun was sent to the battlefield for testing in November. Due to logistical and transportation problems, it was only a small amount of equipment until then.


    PAK40 anti-tank gun has a caliber of 75MM and can prate 116MM vertical armor at a distance of 1000 meters.


    The "Matilda" tank is only 90MM thick even if it is equipped with additional armor.


    So, the PAK40 anti-tank gun can undoubtedly prate the "Matilda" head-on.


    Of course, if you can prate the "Matilda", it means you can prate T34, KV1 and other heavy tanks.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lucas, themander of the Sixth Armored Division, dared to fight against the 1st Guards Tank Brigade... He knew about the battle between the Seventh Armored Division and the Soviet army, and knew that "No. 3" and "Matilda "Even at close range, they cannot prate each other.


    If this is the case, that is to say, when the German army still relies on the "No. 3" tank and the PAK38 anti-tank gun, it is basically impossible to fight the enemy at a long distance... If they cannot prate each other, they will only surpass The closer the fight, the closer it eventually turned into "hand-to-handbat", otherwise the German army would not be able to advance at all.


    Fortunately, the Sixth Armored Division was equipped with 9 PAK40 anti-tank guns.


    (Note: 9 PAK40 anti-tank guns are an anti-tank gunpany. Each gun is equipped with 5 artillerymen, plus tractor drivers, backup guns and logistics personnel, thepany has more than 100 people)


    Lucas believed that anti-tank guns could destroy enemy tanks.


    The problem is that thebat weight of the PAK40 anti-tank gun is 1425 kg. It needs to be towed and deployed by a car. This will only be the target of enemy tanks on the battlefield, especially in offensive battles.


    So Lucas thought of this method:


    First use the "Pan 3" tank tounch an attack, and secretly deploy the PAK40 under the cover of the "Pan 3" tank, and then only need the tank to move aside...the PAK 40 can open fire on the target.


    "We can shoot and destroy the tank!" The instructor said: "If the tank can''t move, the anti-tank guns behind it won''t work either!"


    "No!" Shulka said: "We are going to fight anti-tank guns!"

 Chapter 371: street fighting

    Chapter 371 Street Fighting


    Between tanks and anti-tank guns, most people will choose to attack the tank first instead of the anti-tank guns behind them, like the instructor.


    There is usually nothing wrong with choosing this, as tanks are always a threat to bigger gear.


    But not now:


    Both the enemy and our tanks are helpless to each other, that is to say, the tank is no longer the biggest threat, but the biggest threat is the anti-tank gun hiding behind it.


    If you attack the tank first as the instructor said... Even if the tank has been destroyed, the subsequent anti-tank guns can still be manually maneuvered to attack with the tank wreckage as cover, and even at this time because of the smoke, it is difficult for the bazooka to hit the target urately.


    But this is not the case now, the bazooka shooter just needs to aim at the tank''s position and wait for it to get out of the way.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a few more seconds, the "No. 3" tank gave up its gun position with a "ck-ck" and a thick and long anti-tank gun barrel was exposed.


    The German artillerymen are even ready to shoot, they only need to adjust the muzzle slightly to aim at the "Matilda" tank to fire.


    But they were still one step toote.


    "Fire!" Shulka ordered.


    There were a few "swish", and a total of four rockets on both sides of the street went straight to the anti-tank guns with howling noises.


    The bazooka shooter is only 70 meters away from the anti-tank gun. The point is that they hide in the building and are condescending, and they stillunch the bazooka on a fixed point such as a sandbag or a window sill. This is essentially the same as shoulder-mountedunch on a tense battlefield the difference.


    So two of the four rockets hit.


    The rocket hit the gun mantlet of the anti-tank gun. From the front, the anti-tank gun is the gun mantlet except for the barrel, so the hit can only hit the gun mantlet.


    The thickness of the gun mantlet is usually only a dozen millimeters, and it is used to prevent bullets and shrapnel. Of course, it cannot stop armor-piercing projectiles that can prate hundreds of millimeters of tank armor.


    Only two "booms" were heard, and then screams followed... The high-temperature, high-pressure jets of the rockets sprayed through the gun mantlet to the German anti-tank gunners gathered in a pile behind.


    Don''t think about it, someone must have been pierced or burned by the jet.


    After the war, Shulka saw their tragic scene, and his whole body seemed to be rotten. One piece of ck here, one piece of ck there.


    Of course, that''s not really "rotten", but the high-temperature, high-pressure jet flows out like a fountain after passing through the gun mantlet... It''s like the situation where the faucet is blocked. If you slowly increase the water pressure, the faucet will be blocked The plug can''t withstand the pressure and suddenly pops open, and the water will rush out and ssh around randomly.


    The difference is that the high-temperature, high-pressure metal jets that the German soldiers were subjected to, the taste of it sshing on their bodies was unpleasant, and what was even more painful was that quite a few of them died after struggling for a while because they were not hit in the vital parts.


    The two rockets that missed hit the corner and exploded, and the fragments and rubble that exploded also injured several German soldiers.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the anti-tank gun is no longer usable.


    The "No. 3" tank didn''t feel the danger until then, and it hurriedly adjusted its muzzle to find the target.


    If the "No. 3" tank can urately and quickly find the target and fire grenades, it can still cause certain casualties to the Soviet troops in the building.


    The problem is that it is difficult to do. Tanks only use one observation port to observe the outside world. It is difficult to find anti-tank guns on an open battlefield, let alone in a city where there are buildings blocking everywhere and blind spots everywhere.


    It adjusted the muzzle clumsily, and fired a cannonball in a hurry, blowing up a building with shrapnel flying.


    However, Shulka knew that the "No. 3" tank had never found the target at all, because the building it attacked had only two observers.


    The "No. 3" tank adjusted its muzzle and continued to attack, but it was toote.


    After a few whistles, the "No. 3" tank emitted a cloud of ck smoke... The ck smoke came out of the tankpartment, which was a sign that the tank had been prated.


    As soon as the tanks and anti-tank guns were destroyed, the German attack was blocked.


    The Germans tried several times to charge with infantry, but there was no doubt that any charge was pointless when there were enemies on both sides of the street and tanks in the middle.


    Simr battles like this were also going on in other directions of Tver, except that the German PAK40s seeded in some positions, that is, they used this method to destroy the "Matilda" tanks blocking the middle of the street.


    But the "Matilda" tank is not the point.


    The German army tried to use the cover of the tanks tounch a storm, but the storms ended with the tank being destroyed by the rocketuncher... The rocketuncher is impossible to defend in street battles. Houses, ruins, even a bomb crater or a wall can be its hiding ce.


    It only needs the cooperation of two people to run around. It can destroy tanks within a minute when it sees them at any time. It is very flexible to move immediately after fighting.


    In contrast to tanks, they have to move along the streets, clumsily looking for targets, and even taller buildings are still unable to attack outside their angle of fire.


    Lucas, themander of the Sixth Armored Division, understood the point of the problem at this time.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General!" Lucas reported to Kubiler: "This is not a problem with the enemy''s tanks. I even believe that they will be able to block our attack even without tanks... The enemy''s new equipment is terrible. We Our tanks are like a target in front of them, a moving target. Our tank crews can''t even feel their presence!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Tankers were shot and killed before they found them!"


    "No matter what, find a way to deal with it!" Kubiler ordered: "You know the importance of the Tver Bridge!"


    As he spoke, he hung up the phone involuntarily.


    This is obviously a difficult problem for Major General Lucas.


    Of course, the bazooka is not a panacea, and it also has disadvantages, that is, short range and poor uracy.


    ording to this shoring, armored forces should fight against them in open fields with a good view, and street fighting just makes up for this shoring.


    Therefore, Kubiler''s order "find a way to fight it" makes no sense... because the way to deal with it is not to fight it in the streets. If you insist on using tanks and rocketunchers to fight street fights, it is almost impossible to solve it. The short attack the other''s long.


    But of course, Kubiler doesn''t need to think about this issue.


    Lucas held an emergency meeting to discuss with his subordinates, but no one found a solution.


    In desperation, Lucas could only say: "We can only try tounch an attack after the sky darkens. I hope the enemy''s new equipment will not be able to exert such terrifyingbat effectiveness at night!"

 Chapter 372: debate

    Chapter 372 Controversy


    However, Lucas''s desperation guess certainly cannot be a reality.


    Not only could it not be a reality, but the reality was the opposite of their guess... Although the uracy of the bazooka is indeed weakened at night, it is of course more urate during the day than at night.


    But this weakening is negligible for infantry, and can even bepensated with res if necessary.


    And the tanks of this era, the ability to fight at night, especially in the city, can almost be described as "no", because even if there is a figure shaking in front, the tank crew is not sure whether it is the enemy or their own, so they dare not open it easily. gun.


    So the night battles organized by Lucas failed again and again, and they were even counterattacked by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade and suffered considerable losses.


    Needless to say why they were counterattacked... The Soviet soldiers carrying rocketunchers had very small targets. They could easily infiltrate into the German positions under the cover of buildings and ruins andunch an attack unexpectedly.


    The only good thing about this oue was that Hitler finally believed that the "new equipment" the Russians were using at Tver was real and not a lie told by the frontline generals in order to be able to retreat.


    "We think it''s a kind of weapon like an anti-tank grenade!" the staff officer reported to Hitler: "The Russians put the anti-tank grenade on the rocket thruster, so they canunch it at about 100 meters and destroy our tanks! "


    Hitler couldn''t help raising his head from the map when he heard this, and then said angrily: "What a simple and effective idea, we have rockets and anti-tank grenades, but we don''t know how tobine them! These idiots, utter idiots, are the ones who make uspletely passive on the battlefield!"


    In fact, the Germans are world leaders in rocket research, which can be traced back to 1910. Even Soviet rocket technology was shared with the Soviet Union by Germany under the Rapallo Agreement.


    The problem is that the rockets of this era have many shorings, such as poor uracy, short range, unstable trajectory, and arge amount of smoke generated duringunch, which is easy to be discovered by the enemy.


    So the Germans, who are pursuing uracy and precision, use rocket technology more tounch smoke bombs...Theunch of smoke does not require too much precision, and the approximate position is enough to meet the requirements.


    At this point, they don''t have the kind of thinking of the Soviets at all: if the precision is not enough, you can use the quantity to make up, and any precision is ignored in the face of a huge quantity.


    It was not until the Germans encountered "Katyusha" during the Soviet-German War that they suddenly realized that they hurriedly developed their own rocketunchers.


    "I will let them develop simr anti-tank equipment!" The adviser said: "But, Your Excellency! What should we do now? Admiral Hopner once again sent an emergency telegram..."


    Hitler raised his hand to stop the staff officer from continuing.


    He knows the difficulties of the Fourth Tank Army, so he doesn''t want to waste time on this.


    After thinking for a while, Hitler replied: "Tell General Hoepner to hold on until tomorrow, and we will solve the supply problem after tomorrow dawn!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!"


    The staff did not dare to ask more questions, but Hitler already had ns.


    At night, he transferred more than forty fighter nes of a flying brigade to the direction of Tver on standby, and at the same time asked Kubil to draw up a new attack n.


    The Soviet Army certainly did not know these arrangements of the German Army.


    The resistance and tenacity of the German army was somewhat beyond Shulka''s expectations.


    Shulka originally thought that the German army was already on the verge of copse due to the cold weather andck of preparation. Now that the Soviet army''s full-scale counterattack is added, and the 1st Guards Tank Brigade cut off the supplies of the 4th Tank Army, the German army should be very fast. It''s about to copse.


    But now the sky is getting brighter. It has been 20 hours since the Soviet army upied the Tver Bridge and cut off the German army''s transportation line, but the German army still shows no sign of copse and retreat.


    The cooking soldiers distributed the rations before dawn, because everyone believed that there would be a new battle after dawn.


    "Eat them up!" The cooking soldier said: "We may be able to eat the food of the Germans for the next meal!" (meaning the retreat of the German army)


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    The ration is canned American stew, one can is for eight people, one big smoked fish, two slices of sweet bread for each person, two pieces of sugar and a little salt... This is used to supplement the sugar and salt lost by the body.


    This is quite a good ration, especially when it was difficult to supply in the defense of Moscow.


    Only the 1st Guards Tank Brigade had this kind of enjoyment during battles.


    I don¡¯t know who started it, and several soldiers quarreled during the meal, including Fedosiev.


    Shulka listened carefully, and then seemed to understand something.


    "Come on!" Fedosiev said: "Infantry is nothing without the support of tanks!"


    "Oh yeah?" the veteran responded, "So where have you been these days? While we''re destroying enemy tanks!"


    The actor then responded: "What use are you for? Tanks have their own missions, as do infantry. If you want to break through the German trenches, the tanks will either sink or drive directly into the trenches. A tank without infantry is like a blind man!"


    "That''s because we use those broken tanks!" Fedosiev replied: "If we drive T34..."


    The Cossack directly took the bazooka and patted it in his hand, interrupting Fedosiev''s words: "Do you think the T34 can stop its attack?"


    The soldiers around couldn''t help but "coax" andughed.


    This period may be the most depressing time for the tank soldiers in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    As the tank soldiers of the tank brigade, they were supposed to be the protagonists in the army. Infantry, artillery and even the air force existed to cover them.


    But now, with the rocketuncher, the status of the tank has been reduced exponentially... It was originally the equipment of the king ofnd warfare, but it only needs one cheap rocket to settle it.


    Shulka interrupted while chewing the smoked fish in his mouth: "You think we don''t need tanks, do you?"


    "Captain!" the veteran said: "If the battle is like this, it seems that we really don''t need tanks!"


    Veteran refers to street fighting.


    "Then!" Shulka raised the lunch box in his hand: "Are you nning to fight the enemy infantry face to face?"


    Everyone is silent, because the current Soviet army is indeed using rocketunchers to deal with enemy tanks, and then using tanks to crush enemy infantry.


    But of course, these are actually soldiers'' jokes. No one would think that tanks are not important, even with bazookas.

 Chapter 373: bridgehead

    Chapter 373 Bridgehead


    After breakfast, Shulka and his subordinates wrapped themselves in a marching nket and nestled in a corner to rest for a while.


    Although bursts of chill continued to infiltrate from the surroundings, Shuerka soon fell asleep... The intense fighting all day without rest made Shuerka fall asleep at any time.


    But Shulka was awakened within a few minutes of sleep.


    is the whistling sound of the ne, and it can be heard from the sound that there are a lot of them.


    Then suddenly there were fierce gunshots and various screams, and there was a mess overhead, but because Shulka and others were indoors, they couldn''t see what was happening in the air.


    "This is the Germans'' counterattack!" The instructor said: "It seems that they have dispatched a lot of nes, and it seems that they want to regain the air supremacy!"


    "Take back the supremacy of the air?" Shulka felt a little strange when he heard this.


    When the Soviet and German armies were engaged in fierce street fighting in Tver, air supremacy was of little significance.


    Both the enemy and us are in buildings, and even fighting on the streets, it is difficult for aircraft to y a role.


    On the other hand, due to the poor equipment of the German airfield, its aircraft took a long time to prepare for taking off in extremely cold weather.


    Why did the German army do this?


    They are obviously not aimless.


    The next second, Shulka thought of the reason, and he grabbed the phone and called the headquarters without saying a word.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "We must pay attention to the direction of the river!"


    "River course?" Katukov was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the river!" Shulka said: "This is the reason why the Germans want to seize the air supremacy!"


    Katukov immediately understood after hearing the words.


    This is indeed a way. There is nothing on the river, which can prevent the German army from fighting street battles with the Soviet army. At the same time, the width of the river is still ranging from 300 to 500 meters. Bazooka with a range of meters.


    "They want to attack from the river?" The instructor looked at Shulka suspiciously: "That used to be our attack route!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But it doesn''t mean the enemy can''t use it!"


    Whoever has air supremacy can attack from the direction of the river. Now, air supremacy is clearly in the hands of the prepared Luftwaffe.


    "What do they want?" Pukarev asked.


    "Take the Tver Bridge!" Shulka replied: "Then surround us in this residential area, so they can repair the railway and resume transportation!"


    "They''re delusional!" said the instructor.


    But in fact, Shulka thought the German army could do it.


    The reason is that the river course is an opennd, and the German army with air supremacy obviously has the initiative in the opennd.


    Although the German army could not enter the residential area to fight the Soviet army because they were afraid of the rocketuncher, they could prevent the Soviet army from getting out... Soviet tanks would be exposed to the enemy''s sight as soon as they walked out of the residential area, so the aircraft, PAK40 anti-tank guns I will keep saying hello.


    So, one came out and destroyed one, and the bazooka in the hands of the Soviet army hadn''t even reached the range.


    It can be said that until now, the German army has really found a correct tactic to deal with rocketunchers.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for the Soviet army.


    After a few minutes, Katukov called Shulka.


    "You are right!" Katukov said: "Theyunched an attack from the river, leaving a force behind, and the main reinforcement is the Tver Bridge!"


    "Yes!" Shuerka responded, and gave the order for reinforcements.


    If the Soviet army didn''t have a rocketuncher in their hands, I''m afraid it would copse due to insufficient troops at this time.


    The reason is that their forces are too scattered, the number of tanks is small and their movements are very slow. It is difficult for infantry to block the attack of German tanks and infantry, even in street fighting.


    But there are rocketunchers, and only a few toons equipped with rocketunchers can block the enemy and fill up the gap in the defense line, and the main force will be transferred to the bridgehead position.


    The battle had already begun when Shulka rushed to the bridgehead with his troops.


    Guarding the bridgehead position is a tankpany plus an infantrypany, a total of eleven tanks, mostly Valentine and M3 medium.


    It was originally judged that there is little chance of tank warfare in the bridgehead position. These two tanks can handle it, especially the M3 medium. Its 75MM gun can well block the roads and railways on both sides of the Tver Bridge... Although its The field of fire is small, but railways and roads are fixed targets, and the M3 medium canpletely deal with it.


    The problem is at this time that the German army has seized the air supremacy and the bridgehead position is exposed to the wilderness. German fighter nes swooped down to bomb them frantically.


    The five "Valentine" tanks were not spared because of their slow speed, and even two were blown up because they skidded in ce and failed to move because of their track problems.


    Three of the other six M3 medium tanks were also blown up, and only three of them hid in the residential area due to their speed... Some ces for hiding tanks were set up in the residential area in advance. Enemy pilots can''t spot them, and even some streets that require maneuvering do so.


    Shuerka''s troops were reinforced to the bridgehead along such streets.


    As soon as the front foot reached the German artillery fire, it flooded up overwhelmingly. They attacked the buildings near the bridgehead positions on both sides of the river. The purpose was obviously to destroy these ces where the Soviet army could hide and reduce the pressure on the German army to attack.


    The artillery firested for a full twenty minutes.


    It seems that the German army prepared not only fighter nesst night, but also artillery shells.


    Because artillery preparations of this scale are rare for the German army at this time.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that Kubiler used all the artillery shells transported to the Fourth Tank Army... Of course Hopner would not object, because the transportation line was already cut off and even a single shell could not be transported. That being the case, what''s the difference between using it for Kubil to open up transportation lines? Thetter was at least a hope for the Fourth Tank Army.


    Twenty minutester, when Shulka raised his head from the trench, he found that the surrounding buildings had be piles of ruins, and even the buildings that hadn''t been blown down had be ruins.


    Themunicator handed the phone to Shulka. It was Katukov.


    "The Germans are already rushing to repair the railway!" Katukov said: "The bridgehead is very important. If it is lost... they may be able to resume transportation in an hour, and our efforts will be in vain!"


    Shulka understood what Katukov meant. At this moment, there might be a backlog of ammunition and supplies in Tver, and even trains were waiting.


    As long as the railway is connected, these supplies will rush to the Fourth Tank Army in the north of Moscow like a flood that burst a bank, so the Fourth Tank Army can hold on for a while.


    In other words, the lever for moving the entire battle is the bridgehead in front of you.

 Chapter 374: withdrawal

    Chapter 374 Retreat


    Immediately afterwards, a group of German tanks appeared in Shulka''s sight.


    They came out from the west bank of the Tver River, divided into two groups, one on the left and one on the right, and drove towards the bridgehead of the Tver Bridge. Most of them were "No. 3" tanks, followed by some 35T and "No. 2".


    The tanks advanced with the infantry, densely packed, outnking the Soviet army like two ck clouds. (Note: At this time, the German army did not put on white camouge uniforms like the Soviet army due tock of supplies)


    Shuerka believes that this force is the German Sixth Armored Division attacking the city.


    On the one hand, this is because the German army is also short of troops, and they no longer have another armored division to attack the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    There is no need... If the German army had two armored divisions, they could attack from several directions at the same time. Even if the Soviet army had rocketunchers in their hands, they would not be able to sustain it.


    At the same time, German fighter nes were also roaring in the sky... The Soviet Air Force has been expelled from this airspace, so they can safely dive down to shoot and bomb suspicious targets, and even a few bombers took turns bombing the remaining Tver bridge.


    But this seems to be normal. The broken Tver Bridge is not of much use value for the German army. Instead, they will be the manding heights" for the Soviet army to block the railway


    So naturally, the German army will destroy thismanding height.


    It''s just that the "Tver" bridge is very strong, and several direct hits from the "Stuka" bombs failed to blow it up.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered: "Retreat!"


    "Retreat?" The instructor looked at Shulka suspiciously: "No, Comrade Captain! The superior ordered us to hold the bridgehead!"


    "Hold the bridgehead?" Shulka said. "Where is the bridgehead? The bridgehead? Hold it and we''ll all die there!"


    "But Comrade Captain..."


    "Obey orders!" Shulka ordered: "You will know why I did this!"


    The instructor nodded, but there was some dissatisfaction on his face.


    The troops retreated about 200 meters to the residential area, and asionally deployed a few bazooka shooters and snipers in the building, allowing them to cover each other and retreat when the opportunity came.


    Retreat when the opportunity arises, that is, to take advantage when there is an advantage, and to retreat when there is no advantage.


    Soldiers sometimes perform better when fighting with this mentality, because they don''t have too much psychological pressure, and they can easily deploy mines, firepower points and even design their own retreats.


    They did y a considerable role, because it took more than half an hour for the German army to fight over the two hundred meters.


    Of course, a considerable part of the reason why it took more than half an hour was that the German army needed to clear the ruins to make way for the tanks. Only when it is empty can the tanks be sent up.


    This gave the snipers a good opportunity. They carried a rifle and sometimes hid here and sometimes ran there, and beat the German army into a panic.


    And thebination of rocketunchers and sniper rifles would embarrass the German army.


    If you want to deal with enemy snipers, you must either send out tanks or let a team of people quickly charge to the enemy''s sniper position.


    But if you do this, there will be another "whoosh" unexpectedly, and a rocket will roar towards you.


    "Now!" The instructor asked when he retreated to the designated position: "Can you tell us why we retreated?"


    "We have to do this!" Shulka said: "To stick to the bridgehead is to die!"


    "Comrade Captain!" the instructor said solemnly: "But that was the order of the superior, and Comrade Katukov also made it very clear that we must not lose the bridgehead position, that is very important to us! It even affects the entire battle." Decisive!"


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka handed the instructor a cigarette.


    However, the instructor did not answer.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Shulka raised the cigarette in his hand and smiled, "Put a gun to my head? Dismiss me? Or report to the superior?"


    "No, Shulka!" The instructor slowed down and persuaded: "I know you cherish the lives of your subordinates, but we should consider the overall situation, shouldn''t we? You know what the consequences will be if you don''t hold the bridgehead!"


    "But what if I just don''t think about the big picture?" Shulka asked rhetorically.


    "You, you bastard..." the instructor cursed angrily.


    Shulka suddenlyughed.


    "Tricked you!" Shulka said.


    "What?" The instructor looked puzzled.


    "It''s useless to stick to the bridgehead, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka said: "Even if I''m not afraid of death and disregarding the lives and deaths of my subordinates, is it useful? If we are all dead, who will hold the bridgehead?"


    Hearing this, the instructor was at a loss for words.


    "Our death will not benefit the battle or the overall situation at all!" Shulka said: "The enemy will be the happiest. They will easily win this battle soon, and then repair the railway and resume transportation!"


    "But wouldn''t this happen if we retreated?" the instructor asked back.


    "Of course!" said Shulka, "You know, it took more than an hour to repair the railway, but it only took a few minutes to blow it up!"


    The instructor couldn''t help but "Oh": "So we don''t need to guard the bridgehead?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We just need to wait until Germany has worked so hard to repair the railway, and then rush to blow it up, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, Shulka!" The instructor nodded vigorously: "That''s right, I knew you would have a way!"


    Shuerka looked back at the instructor with disbelief.


    The instructor replied with some embarrassment: "Oh, well...sometimes there are exceptions!"


    Shuerka smiled and offered the cigarette, but this time the instructor did not refuse.


    Different from the instructor, Katukov, who was directing the operations at the headquarters, didn''t even ask when he retreated two hundred meters after receiving the first battalion.


    On the contrary, Katukov also praised: "Good idea, the Germans are unwilling to fight in the streets, but Shulka makes them have no choice!"


    Katukov is a militarymander after all, and a famous general of a generation. It is not surprising to see Shulka''s thoughts at a nce.


    Shulka did, as he thought, continue to drag the Germans into street fighting.


    Tanks and bazookas gave the Soviet army an advantage in street fighting, and of course Shulka wanted to take advantage of this.


    The German army did not realize this. Even though the German army was still fighting the Soviet army in residential areas as before, Major General Lucas thought that this time the strategic goal was finally achieved and the transportation could be resumed.


    Next, there is the issue of encircling and annihting the Russian army or driving them out of Tver.

 Chapter 375: persuade

    Chapter 375 Persuasion


    The German army slowly advanced along the street.


    Perhaps because of the lessons learned from the past, they were very cautious. Every time the tank advanced a certain distance, it would stop and look around. asionally, it would shoot a shuttle or fire a shot at some suspicious windows, and continue to move forward after confirming that there was no danger.


    Colonel Eber was the head of the 2nd Tank Regiment of the 6th Armored Division, and he was in charge ofmanding the attack on the Tver Bridge.


    Major General Lucas''s order came from the walkie-talkie: "Don''t rush forward, our purpose is to block those Russians..."


    Colonel Ebert knew this.


    In fact, he hesitated for a while outside the residential area. He was considering whether to attack the residential area. The role of the new Russian equipment in street fighting had already left him with lingering fears.


    But in the end he chose to enter.


    Because although the German army won the initial victory, their position was very awkward. There were no buildings to hide near the bridgehead except ruins. , the Soviet army can attack the German army under the cover of the building.


    So, the Germans need to upy a building to give themselves some defensive depth.


    "Stop advancing!" Colonel Ebert ordered.


    The troops stopped immediately, and the infantry surrounded the tank nervously holding their rifles and guarding around. The most nervous is the tank soldiers in the tank, because they all know that they are facing the enemy''s new anti-tank equipment, and they know what will happen if they are hit.


    Colonel Ebert didn''t know why he stopped. He only felt a burst of creeps. Maybe it was the sixth sense that made him aware of the danger, but he looked around for a while but found nothing.


    At this time, only a few explosions were heard, and the two nearby buildings were blown to pieces, with broken stones and tiles flying everywhere, and some even flew near Colonel Ebert.


    "Fight!" Colonel H¨¦bert shouted, realizing that he seemed to have stepped into an enemy trap.


    But it was toote to realize that Soviet tanks had smashed through the walls of the seemingly empty buildings in front of them, and one after another climbed up from the white snow. Soviet soldiers.


    Combat developed into hand-to-handbat from the very beginning.


    This is what the Soviet army wanted, as I said before, because the bazooka only has a range of 100 meters, so they always want closebat.


    In fact, it is difficult to fight in the street without closebat, because the enemy often upies the upper floor and cannot attack for a while, so it often forms the format of "I am among you and you are among you". Or the enemy and the enemy are entangled and strangled together due to reasons such as artillery fire and machine gun shooting.


    However, the Soviet army obviously took advantage of this kind of battle, because from time to time, there would always be a few bazookas that suddenly appeared from upstairs or from the ruins, and then "chirp" and destroyed the German tanks.


    On the other hand, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is equipped with many "Porposa" submachine guns. The rate of fire, ammunition capacity, and design of these weapons can be said to be tailored for street fighting in extreme cold conditions in winter.


    The German MP40 submachine gun, not to mention ammunition capacity, continuous firepower, and low-temperature safety, just one small detail determines that it must be inferior to the "Poposa".


    This detail is actually easy to change during production, that is the trigger guard.


    The trigger guard, also known as the trigger guard, is used to prevent idental shooting. If there is a trigger guard, soldiers will often trigger the trigger when they hit something or do tactical actions such as lying down or rolling while marching.


    The trigger guards of MP40 and even other German equipment are rtively small, which is determined by the warmer climate in Europe, and it can fully adapt to the European battlefield.


    The problem is that this is the Soviet Union, and the temperature will drop to minus 40 degrees in winter.


    At this low temperature, German soldiers had to wrap themselves up threeyers inside and outside, otherwise they would freeze or even freeze to death.


    This also includes the trigger finger.


    If German soldiers can get enough thick gloves, this problem may be barely solved.


    The problem was that the German army was short of supplies. In order to protect their fingers from freezing, the soldiers wrapped their hands and fingers in rags and clothing fragments to keep out the cold.


    The result of this is that their index finger cannot reach into the guard to pull the trigger, or they have to be very careful when doing this action, otherwise the weapon will be fired before the finger is in ce.


    The German soldiers thought of a way. They tied a bent branch, wooden stick or wire cut from furniture to their index fingers to rece their clumsy index fingers to pull the trigger.


    Of course, this will definitely affect the reaction speed of the German army, and it will also reduce the quality of the German army and make them look very clumsy.


    In contrast to the equipment of the Soviet army, almost all equipment, including the "Poposa" submachine gun, has arge retainer. Even if Soviet soldiers wear thick gloves, they can easily stuff their index fingers into the retainer.


    Therefore, in such closebat, the Soviet army was no surprise against the German army... In this case, the high quality of the German army could not be reflected at all, and a Soviet recruit with a "Bobosha" submachine gun could also instantly Knock down a few experienced German veterans.


    The battlested only ten minutes, and the German army retreated out of the residential area like a tide.


    This is actually a manifestation of the quality of the German soldiers. This not only means that they retreated in an orderly manner to cover each other, but also because they knew in their hearts that under such circumstances they should disengage from the enemy and fight at a long distance.


    The Soviet army chased the German army all the way from the rear.


    On the other side, Admiral Hopner couldn''t hold on any longer, so he had to fly to Wolfsburg urgently, hoping to persuade Hitler to allow the Fourth Tank Army to retreat.


    "My head of state!" Admiral Hopner said: "Although I don''t want to say this, I don''t think it makes any sense to stick to it..."


    Hitler burst out like a needle **** when he heard this: "Even if I approve the retreat, my general! We are not safe, they will run all the way, frost, snow, and icy roads will make us First their tanks and heavy equipment are discarded. Next, they will even throw away their rifles, and in the end they will have nothing left! No, the positions must be held, the arteries and supply centers, held as if they were fortresses. All The troops must stand still and not take a step back!"


    After a pause, Hitler went on to say: "What''s more, my general...we have already upied the Tver Bridge, and they are rushing to repair the railway. Your plight will be solved soon!"

 Chapter 376: persuade

    Chapter 376 Persuasion


    However, handsome is only three seconds.


    Just when Hitler made a promise to Hoepner, a staff officer hurriedly pushed the door in and reported with a telegram: "Your Excellency, the Tver Bridge has fallen again!"


    Hitler was taken aback for a moment, then waved his fist furiously and said: "Let those **** take it back immediately!"


    "Actually, they have already done it!" The staff officer replied: "They took back the Tver bridge. But..."


    "but what?"


    "Actually, the Russians retreated by themselves!" The staff officer said: "They retreated after blowing up the railway!"


    So Hitler understood that the Russians used this tactic to cut off the transportation of the German army, which means that they did not need to upy the Tver Bridge at all.


    "Then let them defend!" Hitler ordered without even thinking about it: "Seriously block the Russians in the residential area, just like surrounding a pack of wild wolves, so that they cannot break out and bite people!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" The staff officer responded, turned around and issued the order.


    "I think we have to face this reality, Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" Hopner said: "We can no longer hold the current line of defense because our army is short of troops and supplies. So, under this premise, why don''t we Actively shrinking the defense line to keep it in a straight line will at least reduce our defense line by several hundred kilometers, thereby saving arge number of troops and seizing a more favorable position to seize the initiative?"


    Hopner has a point.


    What Hitler said was actually a false proposition, such as once the army retreats, it will copse in an avnche or abandon equipment, etc.


    The key to the problem is that if you don''t retreat actively, you will be repulsed by the enemy.


    If you have to choose one of the two, of course, the active retreat is more orderly, so that you can retain more equipment and take the initiative in defense.


    On the contrary, being repulsed by the enemy is more likely to show the picture Hitler painted.


    So in the final analysis, Hitler was not trying to save his own troops, he was just unwilling to admit the defeat of the German army and was unwilling to face the reality. He still wishful thinking that the German army could still win or at least hold the current defense line until the weather warmed up... This is the real purpose of his order "no step back".


    Historical facts also prove that Hitler''s order is wrong.


    Because of Hitler''s order, the German army held on to the position and was surrounded by the Soviet army piece by piece. Many ces copsed and arge amount of equipment was discarded. If Luge hadn''t recklessly defied Hitler''s order and ordered the Fourth Army to break through, the German army would have copsed across the board... This is also the reason why Marshal Luge was dismissed in history.


    Of course, many of these German troops showed their courage and courage, even when they were surrounded by the Soviet army and did not give up fighting, such as Holm.


    This made it impossible for the Soviet army to let go of their pursuit.


    However, with the quality and discipline of the German army, if they voluntarily retreated as Hoepner said, and straightened the line of defense formed by the attack on Moscow that was bent like a long snake, perhaps Hitler''s depiction would not appear at all. and the loss and loss of territory will be much less.


    "Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Hoepner went on: "Positional warfare in this unsuitable climate and terrain will lead to a war of attrition like that during the First World War. We will lose arge number of officers and experienced Soldiers, we will suffer great losses for nothing, and these losses will be irreparable!"


    This means that "keep the green hills without fear of being burned". The experienced German officers and soldiers are the greatest wealth of the army. As long as they are kept instead of letting them freeze to death needlessly in the ice and snow, the German army will still have the ability to attack Moscow. Chance.


    But Hitler couldn''t listen to Hoepner''s words at all.


    Hitler approached Hoepner and said coldly: "You have to understand, General! I am the Fuhrer, and I think I have a legitimate reason to ask every German soldier to sacrifice his life. Not for me, but for the great German And you, my general, I think you should go back to your post and fight with your soldiers!"


    After hearing this, Hoepner knew that this "persuasion" had failed. After saluting, he reluctantly turned and left Hitler''s office.


    After Hoepner left, Hitler said to the staff: "I failed to convince this person!"


    This is somewhat ironic. From Hoepner''s point of view, he was trying to persuade Hitler to change his mind, but to Hitler, it was Hitler who was trying to persuade Hoepner to stick to it.


    The thinking of the two people ispletely on two different nes, which means that they are doomed to fail from the beginning.


    But no matter how paranoid Hitler was, the battlefield would not change because of his wishful thinking.


    The offense and defense of the Tver Bridge are indeed somewhat different.


    Colonel Eber wanted to surround the 1st Guards Tank Brigade like a wolf circle, just as Hitler ordered.


    So the German armyid mines, stretched barbed wire, and set up roadblocks from the Tver Bridge to the residential area.


    If there is any better way, it is to build anti-tank trenches, but anti-tank trenches built of ice and snow are vulnerable to tanks, and the ground is too frozen to be dug, so they can only give up.


    Then, the Germans deployed tanks behind these obstacles.


    This defense seems difficult to break through, but it is not difficult for the Soviet army at all.


    Several mine-sweeping tanks "rumbled" up, and rolled all the roadblocks and barbed wire into the snow in a few strokes... The triangr pir-shaped roadblocks may be able to damage the tracks of the tanks, but they have no resistance to the giant rollers of the mine-sweeping tanks force.


    There was only a "cracking" sound, and the roadblock was either broken or sank into the snow and disappeared.


    As for thendmines, let alone say, one after another was detonated like a firecracker.


    So once again, the Tver Bridge was upied by the Soviet army, and the railway that had just been repaired was blown up again.


    However, the German army''s fighting will is indeed tenacious, and they are still insisting on fighting until now.


    Among them was the 4th Tank Army, whose tank radiators had water freezing and engines bursting. Tanks, trucks, and radiomunication vehicles could not move, and even telescopes, trench mirrors, and artillery sights could not be operated because of the rotation and freezing ofponents... Hitler was worried that soldiers would abandon heavy equipment. Unusable unless soldiers can carry them back.


    But in this case, the German soldiers were still on the front line to block the attack of the Kalinin Front Army, and Hopner was also doing his best tomand.


    However, the order of the Supreme Command came down...the removal of Hopner as themander of the 4th Tank Army.

 Chapter 377: collapse

    Chapter 377 Crash


    Hoppner was eating lunch at the time. He had just returned from the wolf den and went to the front line for a tour before returning to the headquarters.


    The staff officer talked endlessly beside Hoepner: "General, we should shrink the right wing, because its nk cannot block the Russian attack, otherwise the Russians will open a gap in our defense..."


    At this time the phone came, and themunications soldier handed it to Hoppner.


    After Hoepner answered the phone, he heard Hitler''s voiceing from inside: "General, I order you to surrendermand. The Fourth Panzer Army is under themand of Major General Negan!"


    Then the phone hangs up.


    Hoppner couldn''t help being taken aback. Although this was expected, he didn''t expect that it would be at this moment, when the battle on the front line was so tense.


    What Hoppner didn''t expect was that his punishment was not only dismissal, but even his military rank was revoked.


    Although Guderian and others were also dismissed, they all retained their military ranks, and they may be used again after a while.


    But Hopnerpletely became a civilian with nothing and left the army with shame.


    Perhaps, this is why Hopner became the vanguard of assassinating Hitler after that.


    Hopner was very calm at the time. As a professional soldier, he knew that he should not be impulsive on the battlefield.


    Hoppner raised his head to Major General Negan, who also received the call and was looking at him in astonishment, and said, "I leave it to you, good luck!"


    As he spoke, Hopner took off his military cap from the wall and walked out of the headquarters.


    The officers and men of the 4th Armored Army were stunned by this news, because Hopner was obviously an excellentmander. Will always be on the front line... So Hoepner''s dismissal will undoubtedly have a considerable impact on the Fourth Tank Army, and this is not something Major General Negan can suppress.


    Sure enough, when Hopner was still on his way to Wolf''s Lair, the Fourth Tank Army had already begun to show signs of copse.


    At this time, Shulka was still fighting back and forth with the Sixth Armored Division for the Tver Bridge.


    In fact, it is meaningless topete for the bridge at this time, because even if Shulka abandons the Tver Bridge, the German army will not have enough time to resume transportation and deliver enough supplies to the Fourth Tank Army...even if the supplies can be delivered. Recover the defeat.


    Shuerka just suddenly felt that the roar of the German fighter nes above his head was less, and his psychological pressure also eased.


    Before this, the reason why the Soviet army did not dare to fight the enemy in open ground was not because the 1st Guards Tank Brigade could not defeat the enemy''s armored division, but because they upied the air supremacy.


    When Shulka was wondering, Katukov called and shouted excitedly: "Well yed, Shulka, they failed!"


    "What failed?" Although Shulka knew what it was, he wasn''t sure.


    "The German defense line copsed!" Katukov said: "Because we cut off the German supply line, the Kalinin Front Army has broken through the German defense line, and the Germans began to flee inrge areas. We have won!"


    The surrounding fighters also heard the voice on the phone, but like Shulka, they couldn''t believe it.


    Until the instructor raised his arms and shouted: "Did you hear that,rades? We have won, we have won!"


    So the cheers immediately rang out.


    Although the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has won many victories, this time the victory is different from usual... This victory is a counter-offensive victory, which means that the strategic goal of the German Moscow campaign has failed, and it means that the Soviet army has defended Moscow A decisive victory was achieved.


    Now, it is a question of how far the Soviets can drive the Germans.


    "Comrade Captain!" the instructor said excitedly: "It''s time for us to attack, give the order!"


    "No, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied: "The more we are at this time, the more calm we should be!"


    "Calm down?" the instructor said suspiciously: "The enemy''s air force has withdrawn, and our morale is high. Isn''t this a good time to attack? If we continue like this, the enemy will flee!"


    "The Kalinin Front broke through the German defense line from the north!" Shulka said: "They will encircle Tver, and that is the time tounch an offensive!"


    The instructor nodded: "Listen to you, Shulka, you are always right!"


    After a pause, the instructor sighed again: "It''s unbelievable, we really won! Although I believe we can win, when the victory reallyes..."


    The instructor didn''t know how to describe what happened next.


    But Shulka understood what the instructor was thinking at this time.


    In fact, not only the instructors, every officer and every soldier of the Soviet Army from top to bottom may have mixed feelings, of course, including the people in the rear.


    The reason is that before that, the vast majority of people believed that the Soviet Union could not withstand the German attack... Many people said "believe victory belongs to the Soviet Union", but in fact they didn''t think so in their hearts, they were forced to think so, or Even thinking so is not firm.


    After all, the German army had swept across the entire European continent without a single defeat. Many people think that the Soviet Union is no exception, especially since the Soviet Union has suffered such heavy losses since the start of the war.


    But now, the German army has copsed, and the Soviet Union has won... This turning point makes many Soviet officers and soldiers seem to be dreaming.


    Hitler couldn¡¯t believe this. After he heard the information about the retreat of the Fourth Tank Army in the wolf den, he would only hysterically repeat the previous words: "No retreat, hold on!"


    Marshal Luge called Hitler and reported: "Your Excellency, the breakthrough of the Fourth Tank Army''s defense line means that we will be surrounded by the enemy. I think we should retreat, shrink the defense line and stabilize our position!"


    But where Hitler would listen, he objected without thinking: "No, I will never allow a retreat! Everyone must stick to their positions... Don''t worry about being surrounded, we will soon be able to block their attack and stabilize Hold your ground!"


    This idea ispletely unrealistic, which is exactly the same as the Soviet army at that time would rather have millions of Soviet troops surrounded in Kyiv than allow them to retreat.


    After putting down the phone, Marshal Luge said angrily: "He is simply crazy. This is not fighting, but sending our excellent soldiers to the enemy!"


    After walking back and forth at the desk a few times, Marshal Luge ordered to the adjutant: "Pass on the order and retreat!"


    "Your Excellency the Marshal..."


    "I take full responsibility!" Marshal Luge interrupted the adjutant.

 Chapter 378: Looting

    Chapter 378 Looting


    Finally, I have resigned. I am light. Writing books in the future will be the work of soldiers. You are my parents... Does it feel like your status has been improved in an instant? It''s just pitiful for me, I entered the wolf''s den as soon as I left the tiger''s den! When will one day be able to inherit tens of millions of inheritance without having to work...


    **********


    Facts have proved that Hitler''s judgment was wrong, or it can be said that Hitler knew that he was wrong at all, and he was just looking for an excuse for his "unwilling to retreat".


    Under themand of Marshal Luge, the Fourth Army retreated in an orderly manner, while the Fourth Tank Army was defeated by the Kalinin Front Army and suffered heavy losses all the way... Only then did it really appear, as Hitler said, all the way Situations where heavy equipment and even rifles are dropped.


    This is actually the result of disrespecting objective facts and thinking that everything can be changed only by spirit and will.


    Shulka believes that Hitler must have never learned the Chinese art of war, otherwise he should know that it is taboo for military strategists to change generals before the battle, and Hitler''s "changing generals before the battle" is not just one or two, but arge number of them. Ann, von Bock, Hoepner and other prestigious generals were reced one after another.


    If it weren''t for the good quality of the German army, it simply wouldn''t be able to withstand Hitler''s toss.


    From this we can also see Hitler''s stubbornness. Arge number of heroic and outstanding generals on the front line proposed to retreat in groups. This already shows that the front line has reached the brink of copse. If the supplies are sufficient before attacking, there may be hope for taking Moscow.


    After all, the German army copsed and was forced to retreat, and they only withdrew to a position about 200 kilometers away from Moss to stabilize their position... and 200 kilometers, it may only take a few days for the German army, which has air supremacy and tanks that can move. time.


    Of course, Shulka can only be thankful for Hitler''s self-willedness, otherwise Moscow will always be restless under the edge of the German army.


    Now, Shulka knows that at least in the direction of Moscow, he no longer needs to worry about the German attack.


    The soldiers followed the tanks and slowly advanced. After the German army retreated, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was ordered to upy Tver.


    The reason why the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was ordered to upy Tver was, on the one hand, that the speed of the "Matilda" tanks of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was too slow for pursuit. They can''t keep up, not to mention that the Soviet army still has arge number of ski camps at this time.


    On the other hand, Tver is an important traffic location. Rokossovsky was worried that the German army would counterattack and reupy it, so he simply arranged for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to station in Tver.


    "You have done enough!" Rokossovsky said: "Leave the rest to other troops!"


    Katukov has no problem with this.


    He said to the soldiers: "We are used on the most difficult battlefields. Of course, the easy tasks do not need the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    The soldiersughed proudly.


    The tank crossed the Tver River and soon led the soldiers into the main city of Tver.


    This is the second time that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has entered Tver, so they are familiar with the road and headed straight to the train station at the fastest speed...


    The railway station is the concentration point of German transportation, and there will definitely be a lot of supplies there, especially when arge amount of materials are intercepted here waiting to be transported to the Fourth Tank Army.


    Sure enough, when the Soviet tanks slowly drove to the train station, they found that there were still a few German cars parked at the gate of the train station, and dozens of German soldiers were nervously moving things.


    A shell from the tank sted one of the cars into the sky, and other German soldiers jumped into the car and fled under the pursuit of bullets and shells.


    The Soviet army did not pursue, in fact, they couldn''t catch up... "Matilda" couldn''t even catch up with people, let alone cars.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of knowing this that the German army carrying supplies dared to persist until this time before leaving.


    The tanks continued to move forward, and the troops quickly became chaotic.


    The reason is that there are cans, bread, and even choctes and biscuits specially for tank soldiers scattered everywhere on the ground... Tank soldiers consume a lot of energy, and it is inconvenient or even dangerous to put a whole can of cans in the tank.


    It is inconvenient because it needs to be opened when eating, which is not easy to do in a narrow space, especially when marching or fighting.


    It is dangerous because tanks often cross obstacles on high slopes or even jump violently. If a whole can of cans jumps up and hits the tank soldier on the head, he will be a "hero" who died heroically in the hands of food.


    Therefore, the food of German tank soldiers is usually chocte and biscuits, which can be eaten at any time to replenish their physical strength.


    These things were obviously very attractive to the Soviet soldiers. They couldn''t bear the temptation, and they jumped to the front of the tank to pick up and move forward. Then more and more people did this, and even the tank had to stop.


    Shulka frowned, pulled out his pistol and fired two "bang bang" shots into the sky, shouting: "Put all the food back, if anyone continues to do this... Believe me, I will kick you out of the army Go to court martial!"


    This made the instructor a little confused, because in his opinion, this is a normal thing.


    But at this time, the instructor chose to support Shulka without hesitation.


    "Did you hear what Comrade Captain said?" The instructor said, "Put the food back!"


    So the soldiers had no choice but to throw the food back to the ground reluctantly, allowing the tanks to drive forward and crush it to pieces.


    The actor watched several packs of cigarettes being rolled into the tank, and couldn''t help asking distressedly: "Comrade Captain, why did you do this? Are these foods poisonous?"


    "No, I don''t think so!" Shulka replied.


    "That is¡­"


    "They will be ours after all!" Shulka said: "As long as we defend Tver, it is only a matter of time. But if there is such an undisciplined scramble, what will happen if the enemy suddenlyunches a counterattack?"


    Hearing this, the soldiers couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    The instructor immediately ordered: "From now on, no one is ordered not to loot food!"


    Shulka''s concerns are justified.


    In fact, this point was even used by the German army on the battlefield... The German army found that it was amon phenomenon for the Soviet army to loot food and supplies, so they deliberately left supplies and ambushed nearby, including French brandy.


    French brandy has a much better taste than the crude Vodka made by the Soviet Army, and the Soviet soldiers were always unable to resist their temptation.


    Then, when the Soviet army was in a mess, the German armyunched a counterattack.


    This even gave the Germans time and space to retreat.


    Sure enough, not long after the news came from the friendly army that the German army counterattacked and suffered heavy losses...Of course, for reasons of face, they would not say that they lost their vignce due to looting food and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 379: model

    Chapter 379 Model


    Under Shulka''s order, the Soviet army did not open the warehouse at Tver Railway Station until after it had fully upied Tver for more than an hour and relied on houses to build fortifications.


    This task is carried out by the 1st Battalion.


    Although it is said that all troops are equal on the surface, it is impossible to be equal in reality... The first battalion is the main force of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and any good equipment or supplies are always given priority.


    No other troops have anything to say about this.


    Because if anyone has an opinion on this, someone will immediately answer: "If you can get as many military exploits as the first battalion, you can also get these benefits!"


    So Shulka showed up in front of the warehouse with his subordinates.


    The warehouse door was originally open, but it was locked again under Katukov''s order. The purpose is not to be attacked by the enemy because of the looting of supplies, as Shulka said.


    Shuerka took out the key sent by Katukov and opened the lock. The Cossack and the actor pushed open the warehouse door from left to right, and couldn''t help cheering.


    There are boxes of food in the warehouse, such as bread, canned food, chocte, honey, etc., piled up like hills.


    "Who said the Germans were short of supplies?" said the actor, "They have so much food!"


    "Forget it, Okunev!" The veteran replied: "You must know that these are all the supplies that the German army and the tank army have umted for several days... They seem to be a lot, but if they are distributed to an army, everyone You can only get a pitiful little bit!"


    "So!" said the Cossack, "All these things were saved by those Franz?"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    After a pause, the actor licked his lips and asked Shulka: "Shall we begin, Comrade Captain?"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the soldiers jumped into the pile of food in front of them with a cheer... For the Soviet soldiers who endured hunger and cold in the severe cold and persisted in fighting, there was nothing more exciting than this.


    The first thing the Cossack snatched was French brandy. He took out his military thorn and knocked on the bottle, pouring it into his mouth like drinking water.


    The actor is grabbing German cigarettes and stuffing them into the military uniform, making him look like a fat man... German cigarettes are indeed much better than horse-box cigarettes. This is not just a problem of low-quality tobo. Roll it with newspaper, so it will naturally smell of newspaper and ink.


    The instructor handed Shulka a bag of bread.


    Shuerka took it and opened the package to see that it had been cut into slices.


    Shuerka knew why. If the bread was a whole piece, it would usually freeze as hard as a stone in the temperature of minus 40 degrees Celsius, and it would be difficult to eat unless a fire was lit to roast it.


    But obviously, the German army did not have the conditions to fire in battle.


    So they cut the bread into slices before it was shipped here, so that even if it was frozen hard, the soldiers could eat it slowly in their mouths.


    Shulka broke off a piece of bread and threw it into his mouth, as if he was holding an ice cube. It is conceivable that this would not be a good experience for the German army who was short of food and clothing.


    The instructor also took a piece of bread and gnawed on it, and asked vaguely: "Captain, how long do you think it will take us to drive the Germans out of the Soviet Union?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback, looked at the instructor suspiciously, and asked, "Get out of the Soviet Union?"


    "Is there any problem?" The instructor looked at Shulka puzzled.


    Shulka just smiled and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to answer, because...if it wasn''t because of history, but just looking at the situation in front of him, the Soviet army might indeed drive the German army out of the Soviet Union all the way.


    But Shulka knew that was not the case.


    On the other hand, Hitler, who was sitting inmand in the wolf''sir, was staring at the map anxiously, and the staff around him reported to him nervously: "Your Excellency, the Russians from the Ostashkov area have always maintained Our left nk is under general attack from the severed 23rd Corps, which has been pushed back to the south. At the same time, the left nk of the 6th Corps is also under considerable attack..."


    Speaking of which, the staff officer pointed to a location on the map, and then said: "Here, and the Russians have torn through our defense line, the outpost troops have reached the western suburbs of Solomilo, that is the Russian ski camp, they are here Moving very quickly in the snow..."


    "Enough!" Hitler interrupted the staff officer.


    The German defense line is riddled with holes, like a dam that is about to burst... Although it has notpletely copsed yet, it may be sooner orter.


    Moreover, even if the reinforcements are blocked, who knows if these reinforcements will be surrounded?


    "These bastards!" Hitler mmed his fist on the table and cursed: "I ordered them not to retreat time and time again, but they were disobeyed time and time again! These cowards, idiots, their retreat directly led to the inability to retreat. Clean up the situation! I swear I will send all those who disobeyed orders to military courts!"


    Therefore, military matters are often unclear.


    Whether the retreat caused the failure, or Hitler''s stubbornness caused the failure...it depends on how to exin it.


    Of course, Hitler would not admit thetter.


    The problem is that it doesn''t make any sense to say this now, and Hitler also understood this, so after walking back and forth at his desk for a while, he ordered: "Remove Strauss,mander of the Ninth Army, and of course Chief of Staff. Order General Model to take over, and stop the Russian attack no matter what!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" The staff officer responded, and immediately conveyed Hitler''s appointment.


    But despite this, the staff still had no hope for Hitler''s method.


    Because the staff thinks that Hitler¡¯s appointment is nothing more than an emergency.


    What''s more, the newly appointed General Model was only themander of an armored division when the war broke out, but now he is asked tomand an army group!


    Can recing him be able to turn the tide?


    The staff did not believe it, nor did the officers and soldiers of the 9th Army.


    So, the Ninth Army Command was stunned when it received this order.


    But of course, what they heard was not that themander was removed.


    Instead: "General Straust has health problems, as does the Chief of Staff, so the Fuehrer put them on sick leave!"


    At least Hitler learned a little about the morale of the troops affected by Hoepner''s dismissal.


    However, this excuse does not seem to deceive many people.

 Chapter 380: attack instead of defense

    Chapter 380 Substitute offense for defense


    Model rushed to the Ninth Army headquarters in a barrel car as soon as he received the order.


    His heart was very heavy along the way.


    No one will regard the promotion order at this time as a good thing, because everyone can see that the German army has failed at this time, and the most likely result of being promoted to amander is to bear the responsibility of disappointment helplessly.


    But that''s not what Mordel thought.


    This is also the difference between Mordel and others...Others usually think of their own misfortunes first and then try to avoid them.


    But as a professional soldier, Model was thinking about how to make this doomed war less ugly.


    It is difficult, even more difficult than attacking Moscow.


    But Model had no choice, otherwise the imperial army would suffer an unprecedented blow, and even never recover from it.


    Model looked at the map in the rickety car and frowned.


    The Fourth Tank Army retreated, the Fourth Army retreated, and the left wing of the Ninth Army was also exposed to the front of the Russians. As long as the Russians opened a gap, they would immediately outnk the Ninth Army and cut off the transportation of the Ninth Army. The line surrounds it.


    In fact, this is exactly what the Russians did. If the 23rd Army hadn''t stood firm in Solomino to block the nks, the Russians would have surrounded the 9th Army long ago.


    But what can we do now?


    In the current situation, it seems that there is only one way to retreat, but it is obvious that the head of state will not agree to retreat, even at this time.


    With a "hiss", the barrel truck stopped in front of a simple wooden house.


    Model looked at the driver in doubt, and asked, "This is the headquarters of the Ninth Army?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency General!" The driver replied: "Russian nes bombed our original headquarters this morning, and we had to temporarily move the headquarters here!"


    Model didn''t say anything, he never thought that the German army would be in such a mess.


    Opened the car door and got out of the car. Soon, several officers came to greet him. One of them had bandages on his hands and blood on his face.


    "Your Excellency, General!" The officer said anxiously: "There is a new situation, and you need to make a decision immediately!"


    Model followed the officers quickly to the wooden house without saying a word.


    Several officers inside are waiting in front of the map, and one of them is Colonel Hans Krebs, the old subordinate appointed by Model.


    "General!" Colonel Krebs saluted Model, and then immediately pointed to the map and said: "Here, west of Rzhev, the Russians are in our line of defense, which is the junction of the 23rd Army and the 6th Army. A gap nine miles wide!"


    Model couldn''t help but gasped, the worst thing happened just after he took office... The Russian army rushed in from the exposed left nk and circled to the rear of the 9th Army.


    "The Russians have two armies!" continued Colonel Krebs, "the 29th and 39th armies, and in the past two days they have rapidly passed this gap with tanks, infantry, and sledge units, and they have prated southward. .About 9 divisions have passed, our connection with the 23rd Corps has been cut off, and the 23rd Corps is surrounded and can only be supplied by airdrops."


    "Where is the 6th Army?" Model asked.


    "The 6th Army sessfully built a new line of defense in Rzhev to block the Russians!"


    Model couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the 6th Army is also surrounded or defeated, then the 9th Army will be finished.


    However, this does not seem to make much difference. As long as the two Russian armies sessively infiltrate through the gap to the west of the 9th Army, then the 9th Army has only two options: either surrender, or destroy these two armies and go back.


    Thetter is almost impossible.


    "We should retreat, General!" Colonel Krebs said: "The best way is to retreat before the enemypletely surrounds us and try our best to get in touch with the 23rd Army!"


    Model looked at the map and was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "We can''t retreat, Krebs. Firstly, the head of state will not agree with us to do so, and secondly..."


    While speaking, Model pointed to the map and said: "Look at the Russian 22nd Army has arrived at Volgo Lake and started to prate south. That is to say, even if we retreat now and escaped from their 29th and 39th Army The encirclement circle of the group army will eventually be surrounded by their 22nd group army!"


    This is Zhukov''s strategy.


    He set the encirclement as a cycle of oneyer after another.


    As long as the German army is entangled in one of the encirclement circles, the consequences will be unimaginable, because other troops will soon rush to the front one after another to expand the encirclement circle.


    The reason why the Soviet army can do this is because the Soviet army has more troops... The Soviet army originally had more rear forces than the German army. Coupled with the reinforcements from Siberia, of course more troops were encircled.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army marched faster than the German army in the snow.


    Of course, this is multifaceted. For example, Soviet tanks and cars can better adapt to the extreme cold climate. The soldiers also have experience in marching in extremely cold temperatures. In addition, the Soviet army has an advantage in the air at this time, so it There are conditions to implement such arge and deep encirclement.


    "So... what should we do?" Colonel Krebs had a look of horror in his eyes.


    They may have just taken overmand of the 9th Army when they were surrounded by the enemy.


    Model held his chin, thought for a while and replied: "If we can''t retreat, and staying here is a dead end, then what other options do we have?"


    "Attack?" Colonel Krebs couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard this.


    "Yes, attack!" replied Model.


    "But where are we going to attack from?" Colonel Krebs asked back.


    Model didn''t answer, but just pointed to the gap opened by the Russian army on the left nk of the 9th Army.


    "But there are two Russian armies there!"


    "Do we have any other options?" Mordel asked back.


    After a pause, Model went on to say: "Only by making up this gap, can we encircle the enemy''s 9 divisions that broke into the defense line. At the same time, if we continue to attack north, it will threaten all the supply lines of the Russian army. Does that mean anything?"


    Colonel Krebs nodded: "I think you are right, General! This will make the enemy unable to safely pursue our army, because their weak supply lines behind them will be exposed to our soldiers!"


    "Yes!" replied Model. "It''s not just for the 9th Army, Krebs! It''s for our entire army, because only then, the Fourth Army, the Fourth Tank Army...they have time Hold your ground!"

 Chapter 381: horse-drawn sleigh

    Chapter 381 Horse-drawn Sled


    After reading thements, first of all, I would like to thank you brothers for your concern and opinions on my resignation. I won¡¯t answer them one by one here. This is a decision I made after careful consideration. But thank you guys for your support and concern.


    Secondly, the recent counterattack of Model may make the book friends very ufortable, because everyone knows that he is a master of defense, so they think he will not attack. But in fact... the descriptions of Model in this book are all true. He used this tactic in the defense of Moscow to ease the crisis of the Central Army being surrounded or evenpletely copsed.


    ************


    Model then implemented the strategic n in two parts.


    Part of it was aimed at the 9 divisions of the Soviet army that broke into the German defense line.


    These 9 divisions may not be the main target of the German army, but they are the confidant of the German army and the basis for the sess of the entire n.


    "They are the main force of the two armies of the Russian Army!" Model said: "There is no doubt about this, so it is not as easy for us to eliminate these nine divisions as we imagined. At the same time, they are very smart. The target of the attack is Sychovka, as you know, this town is a transit point for our railway line, if it falls into the hands of the Russians, then there is no doubt...the transportation line of our entire army will be cut off by them!"


    The transportation line of the German Ninth Army is different from the transportation line of the 4th Army in the north. They are from Vyazma to Sychovka and then to Rzhev, and then they are transported to the troops by road by car.


    It is conceivable that if Sychovka is upied by the Russian army, all ns will be aborted.


    "But, General!" Colonel Krebs said worriedly: "What should we use to stop them, or surround them!"


    Colonel Krebs is right.


    For the 9 divisions that broke into the line of defense, the German army was very difficult to deal with.


    The reason is that they can change the attack target at any time, for example, it is Sychovka now, but if the German army is stationed in Sychovka, the Soviet army can continue southward to attack another location, as long as it is the main road of the railway, it can be cut off in principle The supply line of the German Ninth Army.


    So, if you want to stop these 9 divisions, you must surround them.


    Model seemed to have the answer long ago, and he replied without thinking: "The 46th Motorized Army!"


    Colonel Krebs frowned: "General, if we use the 46th Motorized Army to surround the enemy who breaks into the line of defense, then what will we use to counterattack?"


    The 46th Motorized Army is the main force of the German 9th Army, and almost all tanks are concentrated in this motorized army.


    Model''s strategy is to attack to contain the enemy''s attack, so everyone thought that Model would ce the main force on the nks of the 9th Army to plug the gap and counterattack.


    "I see!" Model said: "You think I will break out with armored forces!"


    Modelughed: "This is a very interesting idea. You know that we are short of fuel and it is very difficult for tanks to travel in this kind of weather, but you want to put them in the offensive direction? If you do this, it is only a matter of supply. It''s going to be hard for us to handle!"


    The officers couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when they heard the words.


    What Model said is indeed that using tanks for offense at this time is all tasteless, not to mention that the Russians are still taking the initiative in the air, and using tanks to fight is almost courting death.


    On the contrary, it is morefortable to let the tanks surround the enemy within their own defense lines, because they don''t have to worry about supply and maintenance, and they can also be covered by anti-aircraft units and air forces.


    Obviously, with this arrangement, the armored force can y a big role.


    "We can even use the railway!" Model said: "Our armored troops fight along the railway to protect the railway line, then we cane up with some mobile firepower, such as armored trains!"


    "But we don''t have armored trains, General!" Colonel Krebs replied.


    The German army did seize some armored trains and even put them on the battlefield before, but they were usually assigned to engineers ormandos to deal with guerris.


    "I know!" Model replied: "I''m just saying, for example...we can install 88MM anti-aircraft guns and anti-tank on the tbed carriage, and use it to provide anti-tank firepower for our armored forces!"


    The officers couldn''t help but nodded after hearing the words.


    The Russian army that broke into the German defense line was equipped with T34 tanks. This tank can only be dealt with by 88MM anti-aircraft guns andrge-caliber anti-tank guns PAK40. These two types of equipment are very difficult to maneuver due to their weight, and the number is very small. If they can be maneuvered by train ...that would undoubtedly add a lot of security to the German army.


    So, this "earth-made" armored train was "produced" immediately.


    It only took two hours to "produce" it.


    Use a lotive to tow a few tbed trucks and trucks, and then move the anti-aircraft guns and anti-tank guns up. It deployed two 88MM anti-aircraft guns, four PAK40 anti-tank guns, four machine guns and two 20 mm light anti-aircraft gun.


    It carried a total of 40 soldiers, and then shuttled back and forth between Rzhev and Sychevka.


    On the battlefield, sometimes mobility isbat power.


    For example, at this time, if these anti-aircraft guns and anti-tank guns are not installed on the train, then the sum of two anti-aircraft guns and four anti-tank guns is six anti-tank units, and may even be less than six.


    The reason is that it may not be able to reach the battlefield in time due to transportation problems, so it is equivalent to nothing for the campaign.


    But if they are loaded on trains and maneuvered quickly, they can appear sometimes in Rzhev and sometimes in Sychevka, and hit the enemy at any point on the railway line.


    So they actually y double, triple or even more the role of anti-tank units.


    "In this case!" Model said, pointing to the gap in the defense line: "If we can close the gap and get in touch with the 23rd Army, then a natural encirclement will be formed around the enemy''s 9 divisions, and their supplies will be cut off. , it is only a matter of time before they are annihted by us!"


    "I agree with you, General!" Colonel Krebs said. "But if that''s the case, what are we going to use tounch a counteroffensive? I mean, our main force has been used to surround and destroy these 9 divisions!"


    "The 23rd Army!" Model replied: "There is also the 6th Army!"


    "But... they are surrounded or half surrounded!" Colonel Krebs said: "Defense is very difficult, and there is almost no ability to counterattack!"


    "And they are infantry!" Another officer continued: "They only have a small number of motorized vehicles and tanks, and it is difficult to form a powerful blow to the enemy!"


    "Guys!" Model said: "We should use the enemy''s thinking to think about the problem...Why is the enemy''s marching speed faster than us?"


    "They have ski troops!"


    "anything else?"


    "They use horse-drawn sleighs!"


    Model nodded and replied: "Yes, horse-drawn sleds, why can''t we do the same? You seem to have forgotten that we are in the Soviet Union, and the people here have many horse-drawn sleds, and they are also good drivers! "


    The German officers couldn''t help but look at each other. They only thought about cars, tanks, and airnes, but they didn''t expect that horse-drawn sleds might be more useful than them in this winter.

 Chapter 382: support point

    Chapter 382 Support Point


    Shulka and the officers and soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade certainly didn''t know what happened on the front line.


    The few days of stationing in Tver were a festival for the 1st Guards Brigade... The battle line moved westward, and the sound of gunfire and artillery became farther and farther away, and soon Tver became the second line.


    So, what the soldiers did in Tver was to drink, chat, and then take turns standing guard outdoors to watch teams of ski troops pass by.


    Dimka''s ordion yed its role again, and the soldiers always crowded into the room where he was, singing and dancing to the beautiful melody, and sometimes carnival all night long.


    Although Shulka knows that this is not good, because it will make them not have enough energy to face the uing war.


    But Shulka did not stop them.


    Partly because there really isn''t much to do in this weather.


    Training? At minus forty-five degrees, if you stay outside for an hour, you may be frozen to death.


    So it is very difficult to fight at this time, whether it is the German army or the Soviet army.


    In fact, the conditions of the German army were much worse than the Soviet army, because there were many German stragglers scattered to Tver to surrender to them...those were German troops from the German Fourth Tank Army.


    The Fourth Tank Army should be said to be the most pitiful. They fought bravely under themand of Hopner. This was true in the direction of Leningrad, and the same was true when they were transferred to attack Moscow.


    It is precisely because of this that the Fourth Tank Army was able to break into the Soviet defense line and threaten Moscow from the north.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the farther they attacked, the more difficult it would be to retreat at this time, especially when they attacked with a tank or a car, and when they came back they were hunted down on foot and hid in hiding.


    Many people couldn''t survive in this cold and hungry environment outdoors, so they could only surrender to the Soviet army trembling.


    When the soldiers received these German prisoners, they found that many of them were wearing self-made "sack clothes", that is, they cut a few holes in the sacks and tied them tightly to keep out the cold, while others wrapped bandages around their coats Inside, there are circles like zombies, and there are various tricks such as stuffing hay and shredded newspapers into military uniforms to tighten them.


    A considerable number of them have various degrees of frostbite.


    But of course, the Soviets didn''t care about that, the soldiers just put them in schools and left them to fend for themselves.


    There is also a small episode in this.


    Last night, about onepany of German troops retreated to Tver. Because they entered Tver in the dark and upied a building with weapons, the Soviet army did not dare to act rashly.


    "We need a moment to start the tanks!" the instructor said to Shulka: "They''re frozen!"


    This is not to say that the Soviets cannot take the building upied by the Germans. In fact, only a bazooka and an infantry charge can do it.


    The problem is that this is not necessary. It can be solved with tanks to minimize casualties. No one is willing to risk their lives with a gun and rush forward.


    "Maybe we don''t need tanks!" Shulka said, "They probably came to surrender!"


    "We shouted at them!" said the instructor, "But they didn''t respond!"


    "That means they are still hesitating!"


    "Yes, they are still hesitating!" The instructor replied: "But we don''t have so much time to spend with them!"


    This is a typical Soviet temper, they are always single-minded, either surrender, or beat you to surrender.


    "Give them some padded jackets!" Shulka said.


    "What?" The instructor looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Give some more food!" Shulka said: "Tell them, we have a warm stove here, so they can have a good night''s sleep when they are full!"


    The instructor was stunned for a while, then nodded and said, "I''ll try it!"


    So, the instructor came forward with a few captives, illuminated an open space in front of the building with a searchlight, threw some cotton jackets and cans of canned food, and shouted: "Come here, Germans! We have food and clothes here." Yes, we allow you to sleep in front of the fire, as long as you surrender! Otherwise, tanks and our relentless attack await you!"


    This trick really worked. After being silent for a while, the German army stretched out a white g made of bandages out of the window, and shouted: "We surrender, I hope you can keep your promise!"


    They couldn''t stand the temptation of those cotton coats and the stove.


    It may seem unimaginable, but in this extreme case, they are more alluring than anything.


    It¡¯s like some captives confessed afterwards: ¡°As long as I can eat and sleep in front of the fire, they are willing to shoot me!¡±


    From this we can also know how hungry and cold the German army was and how exhausted they were.


    The instructor really fulfilled his promise, and he even provided some French brandy for these German prisoners.


    This made the German prisoners a little shocked, and rxed thinking that they would be treated as normal prisoners.


    But Shulka knew that this was an extravagant hope... The instructor did this just because he didn''t want to break his promise in front of his subordinates. He believed that as an instructor, he should do what he said, otherwise his dignity would be damaged.


    On the third day, Katukov called a meeting of the officers.


    "The battle situation is not as smooth as we imagined!" Katukov said, pointing to the map: "The pressure mainlyes from the 9th Army in the south. Not only did they not copse under our army''s attack, they alsounched a counterattack... We have 9 After breaking into the German defense line, the troops of the 1st division were surrounded by them in the Sychovka area! The superior ordered us to reinforce the 29th Army and rescue the 9 divisions that were surrounded!"


    The officers in the conference room talked a lot. They didn''t expect that the German army would have the ability to counterattack or even surround the Soviet army under such circumstances.


    Shulka knew that this meant that Model''s early n had seeded...His first step was to stabilize the 9th Army''s defense line and threaten the nk of the Soviet attacking force to buy time for the copsing and retreating German army.


    The second step is to use a series of key support points that were just held by the German army.


    For example, Holm, Staraya Rusa and Demyansk, these ces are all important traffic routes in the swamp.


    Model asked the Air Force to provide reinforcements to these ces no matter what, and to go all out. Because this is the key to the German army''s ability to withstand the Soviet attack.


    The German Air Force did this, and the German Air Force even sacrificed many pilots for this.


    But it turns out that Model is right, these key support points did work... When the temperature turns warmer next year, the supply lines of the Soviet army will naturally be cut off by these support points.


    As a result, many regr Soviet troops had to stay west of the line of defense and be guerris.

 Chapter 383: Rzhev

    Chapter 383 Lezhev


    "Fortunately!" Katukov continued: "ording to information from the 39th Army, the Germans only have a small number of tanks in the direction of Rzhev, and it is said that they have conscripted many horse-drawn sledges from themon people for use in battle! "


    "They n to use horse-drawn sleds to deal with our tanks?" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov joked: "What a surprise, they learned our tactics!"


    The officers roared withughter, but only Shulka was still frowning.


    "Is there any problem?" Seeing this, Katukov cast a puzzled look at Shulka.


    "Comrade Colonel, I think this is a good tactic!" Shulka replied.


    "You mean using a horse-drawn sled to deal with our tanks?" Katukov spread his hands: "I don''t see any good in this tactic!"


    Shulka walked up to the map and said: "The German Ninth Army can now be said to be the mainstay for the Germans to stabilize the defense line, so I have reason to believe... The German air power is mainly used to cover the Ninth Army!"


    Speaking of Shulka, he turned his gaze to Katukov. This was just his guess, but a reasonable guess.


    "Yes!" Katukov nodded: "Indeed, the Germans concentrated their air force in the Rzhev area!"


    "So, the Germans have at least partial air supremacy in the Rzhev area!"


    Katukov nodded again.


    Although the German Air Force is at a disadvantage as a whole, just like before they concentrated their efforts to seize the air superiority over Tver...they still have the ability to upy local air superiority.


    "That''s the problem, Colonel!" Shulka said. "Our tanks are slow, while the enemy''s horse-drawn sleighs are just the opposite. So, although we have thick armor and much more firepower than them, But they can''t catch them! The Germans just need to run away on the sleds and call for air support on the radio..."


    There is no need for Shulkado to say what happened next.


    The German Air Force''s attack on the Soviet tank unit was fatal.


    Even if the German Air Force does note for a while, it is entirely possible that the Soviet army will not be able to catch up or fight the German army, so the heavy armor defense and powerful firepower will not be disyed at all... Tanks were originally fast mobile units, but in this particr On the battlefield in China, after horse-drawn sleds gained an absolute advantage in speed, they turned tanks into heavy infantry chasing cavalry.


    Theughter in the headquarters died away in an instant.


    "But Comrade Captain!" Lieutenant Colonel Zahakavic said, "Our task this time is to open a gap in the enemy''s defense line and rescue the trapped friendly troops. If they escape... it means that we can sessfully open the gap. !"


    "No, Comrade Zakhakovich!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov replied: "If we open the gap, it means that they let us in. Therefore, we cannot rescue them, we will be surrounded Another brigade!"


    Katukov couldn''t help being silent.


    Because he knew that what Shulka said was right, the advantage of horse-drawn sleds is here. Under the cover of air power, they will quickly avoid the frontal attack of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and then attack its nk rear guards The 1st Brigade of Tanks was cut off from the follow-up units.


    At that time, the 1st Guards Brigade, driving clumsy British and American tanks, will be helpless and can only watch the enemy surround or even cut and annihte themselves.


    Paused, Katukov went on to say: "The Germans deployed their main armored forces inside the line of defense, as well as anti-tank equipment. If we are deeply encircled by them...the consequences will be disastrous!"


    This is of course, the speed of the "Matilda" tank is less than 10 kilometers per hour, and even if it is released to let the Soviet army escape at that time, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape.


    "We are not suitable for this rescue operation, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka said: "This is determined by the tanks we are equipped with. Their low speed will make us very passive in rescue operations!"


    "Yes, I agree!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "Besides, we are equipped with rocketunchers, which are also suitable for meleebat, so they should send us to attack fortified positions, like attacking Tver... because some The strategic location will not move!"


    "The problem is that the superiors think that only we can save those 9 divisions!" Katukov said: "The situation is very critical now. The 39th and 29th Army have repeatedlyunched attacks on the German army to open the gap but were defeated. They need Tank support... Most of their tanks were organized into the 9 divisions that broke into the German defense line and were surrounded by the enemy!"


    This is the embarrassment of the Soviet army, which is caused by the immaturity of the Soviet army inmand and underestimation of the enemy... They thought that the German army at this time could only be beaten, so they put all the elite into the first 9 divisions and left them far behind. The follow-up troops broke into the enemy''s line of defense and outnked their rear. Who would have thought that the German army would kill their carbine and surround their elites, so the Soviet army inside could not fight out because ofck of ammunition, and the Soviet army outside could not fight in because ofck of equipment.


    "Even if you put aside the orders of your superiors!" Katukov said: "If the enemy is allowed to encircle and annihte these nine divisions, it means that the German Ninth Army will be able to gain a firm foothold in the Rzhev area. The nks of the army pose a threat!"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "Comrade Colonel, I don''t think we should blindly try to tear through the enemy''s line of defense and rescue our besieged troops!"


    "What do you mean?" Katukov asked.


    "The enemy has already made preparations in the Solomino area!" Shulka said, pointing to the map: "Because we have torn a hole and broke through there, the enemy will definitely strengthen the defense in this area, and it is also the focus of the Air Force. The key area. If we still break through from this point, I''m afraid we won''t be able to change the situation of the battle!"


    "You mean, we want to change the direction of attack?" Katukov asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded and said, "As Comrade Gavrilov said, our equipment determines that we are more suitable for attacking. If we are not trying to tear through the enemy''s defense line but take down one An important support point and hold it...then the entire German defense line will be affected!"


    Katukov searched the map for a while, then raised his head and said, "Rzhev!"


    It is not difficult to see this, since Rzhev is a protrusion and at the same time a turning point in the German line, like a corner of a rectangle.


    If the Soviets can upy this corner, then they can threaten the two wings of the German defense line from both sides at the same time and shake the entire defense line instead of just rescue.

 Chapter 384: fire reconnaissance

    Chapter 384 Fire Reconnaissance


    Rzhev is the ce where Model has been achieved in history.


    The reason is not only because Model defended Rzhev when the Germans retreated and relied on it tounch a counterattack against the Soviets from the nk, but also because the Sovietsunched arger-scale counterattack against the Germans here a few monthster. Moscow is less than 200 kilometers away, and it is the closest part of the German defense line to Moscow after being repelled. In principle, it only takes three hours for the German armored forces to reach Moscow.


    The German army did exactly this. They assembled several armored divisions here to prepare for a surprise attack on Moscow.


    Of course the Soviet army could not bear this situation, so theyunched a campaign code-named "Operation Mars" to take the lead in attacking Rzhev.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the Soviet army, which had an absolute advantage in numbers, suffered more than 400,000 casualties when attacking Lezhev but could not take Lezhev.


    The reason why this battle is unknown is only because the more famous Stalingrad Defense Battle took ce on the other side at the same time.


    This result also caused Zhukov to be criticized as a general who "wouldn''t fight without an absolute superiority in strength".


    Shuerka knew the importance of Lezhev, and at this time Model''s defense in the direction of Lezhev was not very tight, so it was easier to capture it.


    This is one of the reasons why Shulka proposed to upy Rzhev.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade set off in the evening.


    The march was very smooth, except for arge number of Soviet troops and supplies being transported to the front line, there were almost no enemies in sight.


    This is the home field advantage of the Soviet army. Although the people in some ces do not have much favor for Moscow, once they realize that the Soviet Union may win, they will not hesitate to stand by the Soviet Union.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for German soldiers to hide in viges or towns or among the people. The people will report to the Soviet army immediately and even capture or kill these German soldiers spontaneously.


    There is no shelter for the German army in the viges and towns, and at the same time the field is cold and there is no food, so if the German army does not want to die, they have to surrender.


    This enabled the Soviet army to quickly wipe out the remnants of the enemy. On the contrary, if it was the German army, it would be different. They would always be attacked and harassed by arge number of guerris, and a considerable part of these guerris were transferred from the regr army.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade was very noticeable on the march, because many Soviet troops had never seen their tanks.


    Every now and then someone will ask: "Hey, what kind of tanks are you guys?"


    At this time, the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will answer: "It''s a British tank!"


    "Are you British? Or trained in Ennd?"


    ¡­


    The soldiers were confused.


    For Soviet soldiers, it is very strange or very new to use British and American tanks to fight.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade arrived at the outskirts of Rzhev the next day.


    Rzhev is about 100 kilometers away from Tver, which will take more than ten hours for "Matilda"... This is definitely a very tortured thing.


    This made Shulka a little impatient, and he said to Katukov: "If we can, we should use our own tanks, especially the''T34''!"


    "We will!" Katukov agrees: "I have reported it to my superiors, and it turns out that the tanks they gave us are rubbish, although we did win battles with them!"


    This request is very reasonable. After all, the use of British and American tanks by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can only be said to be an expedient measure when tanks are insufficient, or it can also be said to be a test or study of thebat effectiveness and advantages and disadvantages of these tanks. .


    But no matter what, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade at this time still has to use them to fight.


    Shulka, Katukov and others first met Colonel Yegorovich, themander of the 273rd Division.


    The 273rd Division is a division from Siberia. It was incorporated into the 39th Army and was responsible for attacking Rzhev in coordination with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    He said to Katukov as soon as he came up: "You are finally here, we need your tanks to cover us, get ready, we will attack in an hour!"


    Katukov couldn''t help being taken aback, and asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    "Anything else you need?"


    "The enemy''s firepower deployment, troop strength, and other situations!"


    "We can conduct a fire reconnaissance before the attack!" Yegorovich replied without thinking.


    Fire reconnaissance is a tacticmonly used by the Soviet army. Its purpose is to ascertain the enemy''s firepower deployment and weaknesses.


    However, although it is fire reconnaissance, it is actually a tentative attack... They usually use apany or even a battalion to attack the enemy without knowing anything, even if only a few people from thispany or a battalion withdraw and tell others Some information is also considered sessful.


    However, this approach is actually useless, because the reconnaissance of apany or a battalion only stays at the outer edge of the enemy''s defense line at most, and when the main force attacks and breaks through the outer defense line, it still has no idea of ??its depth.


    "No!" Katukov stopped Yegorovich. Katukov is a more cautious Jew. He doesn''t like this kind of barbarism and brutality, and he uses the lives of soldiers to carry out this kind of meaningless "fire reconnaissance". ".


    "We can contact the Air Force and ask them to give us some intelligence!" Katukov said.


    Colonel Yegorovich spread his hands indifferently.


    It seemed to him that doing all of this was unnecessary. Fighting a war was nothing more thanmanding troops to charge forward. As for the enemy''s situation... the soldiers would naturally know when they charged forward.


    Shuerka believes that this is probably also one of the reasons why the Soviet army had an absolute superiority in the battle a few monthster but fell under the city of Rzhev.


    After a while, the information Katukov needed was sent to the headquarters by the staff.


    Looking at the map andparing the information, Katukov frowned while marking.


    Shulka also saw the problem:


    The area around Rzhev is a swamp, and only Rzhev is a "hard ground" nearby... Being a "hard ground" in a swamp means that it must be higher than other ces, otherwise it will inevitably be covered by the swamp.


    In other words, Lezhev is the only hignd in this area.


    The Germans deployed barbed wire, mines and troops around the hignds by using the river course and terrain trends.


    It is no wonder that when the Soviet army was in the "Mars Project", hundreds of thousands of people could not take this area.


    "They can only vaguely capture the trend of the trenches!" Katukov said: "But I think they will be equipped with anti-tank guns on the main roads, and there will be artillery in the depths. If you add the air force..."


    Shulka knew what this meant, and it was a nightmare for slow-moving British tanks.

 Chapter 385: gunfire

    Chapter 385 Artillery Fire


    "This proves you are right, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov said to Shulka: "Taking Rzhev will obviously be of great help to our rescue of the besieged troops!"


    This is one of the reasons why Lezhev will be a battleground for military strategists. As long as the artillery is ced on the top... the target within ten kilometers will only be discovered and destroyed.


    The problem is that Rzhev is in the hands of the German army at this time, and there is also a railway connection. They can use the railway to transport artillery, shells or other supplies.


    So, as long as the Soviet tanks enter the range of ten kilometers, they may be bombed, let alone attack the hard ground of Rzhev.


    "It seems that we can only attack at night!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said.


    Attacking at night can avoid the advantage of enemy artillery fire as much as possible, and the German army may have air supremacy.


    But this does not seem to be a good solution, because tanks also have no nightbat capability, and tanks are targets at night for the German anti-tank guns hidden in the snow condescending.


    "Can our artillery fire suppress the German artillery fire?" Katukov turned his gaze to Colonel Yegorovich.


    Colonel Yegorovich shook his head and replied: "No, Comrade Katukov! The enemy is condescending and hiding in artillery bunkers, while our artillery is exposed in the open snow with nothing to cover. So, although our artillery fire The range is farther than the enemy, but they are always suppressed by them!"


    "Where''s Katyusha?" Zakhakovic asked.


    "Katyusha" may be an artifact to suppress enemy artillery, because it can fire arge number of shells in a short time and evacuate.


    but¡­


    "We have bombed several times with ''Katyusha''!" Colonel Yegorovich replied: "But we are not sure whether we have blown up something, we only know that the enemy''s artillery is still ringing, and our artillery bombardment is urate. destroy!"


    Don''t think about it, the bombing effect of "Katyusha" is not very good.


    "Katyusha" is actually more suitable for bombing densely arranged targets, such as groups of infantry, tanks, etc. If the German army deploys artillery in a scattered manner, "Katyusha" may not be able to do anything, unless the Soviet army has too much ammunition. Blow up an enemy artillery with dozens of rockets.


    Not to mention the air force. At this time, the Rzhev area has be the main defense target of the German army, and the German air force has concentrated here topete with the Soviet army for air supremacy.


    Themand fell silent.


    After a while, Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic said: "Perhaps, we should go back to the original n, which is to tear apart the enemy''s line of defense and rescue the besieged troops. I mean, upy Lege Husband is not at all simpler than this!"


    "But attacking Rzhev is feasible for our tanks, Comrade Zakhakovic!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov firmly sided with Shulka.


    "But it doesn''t seem feasible now!" Zakhakovic replied: "The enemy''s artillery fire blocked a range of ten kilometers around, and it would take us an hour to drive the tank to Rzhev...that is, the enemy can use one hour Time to hit our tanks as targets. Their artillery observers use high-power binocrs to hide from a high ce to observe us, and then tell our position to the artillery, and the artillery knocks down our tanks one by one! We are the targets, A target that cannot fight back, Comrade Gavrilov!"


    "It''s useless to say that, isn''t it?" Colonel Yegorovich said, "We should fight a battle and try to attack the enemy with tanks, instead of staying here and worrying about this and that, maybe the enemy doesn''t As scary as we imagined!"


    What Colonel Yegorovich said is a bit reckless, but it seems to be correct. After all, war is like this. It will not stop and wait for you just because you don''t think of a suitable method of attack... The besieged 9 divisions are running without supplies struggling to support.


    More importantly, Colonel Yegorovich''s suggestion suits the appetite of Soviet officers, and Katukov also hopes to see Rzhev''s defense situation.


    So an attack was quickly organized.


    It wasunched after dark... Katukov would not have been willing to expose his tanks to enemy fire and aircraft during the day, even if he had the heart.


    The days in the Soviet Union are very short, with only seven hours before and after, so this is just a matter of waiting a little longer.


    Attacking was the second tank battalion and the second infantry battalion, plus two infantry battalionsmanded by Colonel Yegorovich.


    The tank battalion was divided into three parts based on thepany. One part covered an infantry battalion to attack the left nk of Rzhev, one part attacked the right nk, and the remaining part was used as a reserve team ready to support at any time.


    Katukov called Shulka, and under the cover of the guards, the two sneaked to the front line and hid in the snow to observe the troops'' attack with binocrs.


    "Look there!" Katukov pointed in one direction and said, "Maybe your idea is correct, we should attack Rzhev, but this is not an easy ce to attack, it may be beyond our ability !"


    Looking in the direction indicated by Katukov, Shulka saw a cliff tens of meters high in front of him, which formed a natural barrier for Rzhev. Moving his sight to the side, he saw a cliff more than two meters high. High steep walls, and then all the way uphill.


    Shulka originally thought that this steep wall was an anti-tank trench dug by the German army. Later, he realized that it was actually a river. Humid, it bes very hard after being frozen, and even artillery fire cannot destroy this natural "anti-tank trench".


    This allowed Soviet tanks to attack along two main roads, which must be the main direction of German defense.


    At this moment, the battle started with a few res rising.


    The artillery fire of the German army was not violent, usually only three or five rounds were fired rapidly, and asionally a few more rounds were fired when the target was a tank.


    Shuerka felt a little nervous when he saw such artillery fire.


    Because this also means that the artillery fire is grouped and targeted... If it is to block the fire without moving, it is to shoot with the head buried in the pre-adjusted target, and the artillery fire is row by row.


    Most of the Soviet artillery whockedmunication equipment and coordination capabilities had this style of y.


    The Germans sometimes did this, but not now.


    In other words, the German artillery stationed in Rzhev is a group of experienced veterans. They can perfect the coordination of artillery observers and artillery to achieve the artillery defense of "pointing where to hit".

 Chapter 386: mountain road

    Chapter 386 Mountain Road


    Needless to say, the ensuing battle situation, the Soviet tanks crowded one after another on the main road and were blown up by the Germans, and soon the main road was blocked by tank wreckage.


    The wreckage of these tanks could not even be pushed away because there was a steep **** from bottom to top. At the same time, the "Matilda" tank had insufficient horsepower due to its heavy armor. There is no way out.


    The infantry could climb up the steep walls of the river, but it was conceivable that it would have no effect. They were quickly shot down by rows of bullets from the German machine guns, leaving only puddles of blood in the snow. and corpses.


    Katukov was silent for a while, and then ordered to the staff around him: "Retreat!"


    "yes!"


    Katukov raised his binocrs to look at the battlefield and asked: "What do you think, Comrade Shulka? Perhaps Comrade Zakhakovic is right, we should bypass this ce instead of attacking!"


    Shulka did not answer.


    If you encounter a ce that is impossible or difficult to conquer, the German army usually bypasses or surrounds it instead of smashing it.


    But Rzhev is different.


    The reason is that Rzhev is an important support point of the German defense line. As I said before, the radius of ten kilometers is within the blockade range of its artillery. Coupled with the rapid maneuvering of the German horse-drawn sled, the result of bypassing it is It is easy for the German army to fill the gap in the defense line again and then be surrounded like the main force of the 9 divisions of the 29th and 39th armies.


    ¡°I think we need to master the terrain of Rzhev further!¡± Shulka said.


    Katukov answered very simply: "No problem!"


    This is indeed no problem, because this is the Soviet Union, including Rzhev. There are always a few soldiers in the Soviet army who grew up in Rzhev or went there.


    In fact, when the Soviet army attacked, Katukov had already sent his subordinates to search for it, so when Shulka followed him back to the headquarters, two soldiers were already there describing it to the staff.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Seeing Katukoving back, the staff officer reported: "This is Sergeant Dorofevich and Sergeant Yevdokim. They grew up in Rzhev!"


    Katukov walked aside and picked up a cup of hot water, then shook his head at Shulka and said, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" When Shulka stepped forward, the two saluted Shulka excitedly:


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Is there anything we can do?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "I wonder if there are any other roads in Rzhev besides the main road?"


    "There are indeed such roads!" Staff Sergeant Dorofevic replied: "The altitude of Rzhev is not high, and there are people in all directions, so there are many small roads. The problem is that these small roads are blocked by snow in winter and cannot pass. Already!"


    Katukov heard the voice here, and walked up to Shulka with doubts on his face, "Are you nning to sneak attack?"


    "Why not?" Shulka replied: "If our tanks can''t attack!"


    Katukov thought for a while, then nodded and said: "You are right, this may indeed be a solution... All the defenses of the Germans in Rzhev seem to be aimed at tanks. If we attack from the mountain road, it means that they will attack the tanks. Theyout is all in vain!"


    "But the colonel!" Sergeant Dorofevich''s eyes showed a look of horror: "The mountain road is not only blocked by snow and difficult to pass, but also very narrow. It only needs a few machine guns to seal it!"


    "So the Germans don''t think we will attack from the mountain roads!" Shulka said: "Even because these mountain roads are covered with ice and snow, they don''t even know there is a road there!"


    "That''s right, Shulka!" Katukov eximed, "They probably don''t know about those mountain roads, so of course they won''t block them with machine guns! Why didn''t I think of that!"


    Actually, it¡¯s not Katukov¡¯s fault.


    First of all, Katukov is amander of a tank unit. He usuallymands and considers how to use tanks or tanks, artillery, and aircraft to cooperate with each other. It is unimaginable for him to abandon these and fight with pure infantry.


    Secondly, the Soviet army usually does not consider these details inbat. They charge more on arge scale and inrge quantities. Sneak attacks like this are often considered to be tactics used in guerri warfare when their strength is insufficient, and regr troops disdain to use them. It can even be associated with greed for life and fear of death.


    Shuerka is different. In the wars he knows, arge number of regr troops use guerri warfare tactics, such as the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea, such as the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, and so on.


    As Katukov said, he no longer hesitated. He put the map in front of Sergeant Dorofevic and said, "Point out all the mountain roads you know!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    "I know there is one here. It is in the south. It is more than one meter wide and can be used by horse-drawn sleds!"


    "No, this one won''t work!" Katukov rejected it without even thinking about it: "Although it is convenient for us to pass by, it is likely to attract the attention of the Germans!"


    Katukov''s thinking is correct, so mountain roads should be considered in the direction of extreme danger. The more impossible and dangerous the mountain road is, the safer it will be duringbat.


    "So..." Sergeant Yevdokim hesitated for a moment, pointed to the cliff and said, "I know there is a mountain road here, in fact, it can''t be regarded as a road. Some people found a mountain road here to take a shortcut. The way to climb down¡­¡±


    Katukov nced at Shulka, and then replied: "Very well, Sergeant Yevdokim, now you want to draw or describe the ces and trends of this road. ?"


    "Of course!" replied Sergeant Yevdokim.


    While Sergeant Yevdokim was recalling and drawing the mountain road, Katukov and Shulka walked aside and asked, "Is this the one?"


    Shulka nodded: "Although this road is dangerous and it is very difficult to climb it, the possibility that the Germans know about it and take precautions against it is very low. At the same time, it is not easy to be exposed during the climbing process, because the whole process They will all be blocked by cliffs!"


    "I think so too!" Katukov said: "We need to find some soldiers with mountaineering experience!"


    It is not difficult to find such soldiers. Before the war broke out, the Soviet Union had 19 mountain divisions.


    Although these mountain divisions are all in Kyiv or in the Caucasus, it is not difficult to find a few soldiers who have served in the mountain division or have mountaineering experience from the army.


    Then, Katukov and Shulka discussed the details of the battle, and the battle n was finalized.

 Chapter 387: hiking shoes

    Chapter 387 Hiking Shoes


    At ten o''clock that night, the First Infantry Battalion set off apanied by Sergeant Yevdokim and five veterans with mountaineering experience.


    Along with them were the 1st Tank Battalion and a regiment of the 274th Division.


    The Soviet army did not hide their whereabouts, because it is unrealistic to hide an army under the white moonlight and in a wilderness.


    But often it is "unrealistic" that can take advantage of it, just like Katukov and Shulka intend to sneak attack from the most dangerous and difficult cliff.


    The tank "rumbled" forward, and the infantry followed behind and moved towards Rzhev just like they were attacking during the day.


    But of course, these are actually attracting the attention of the German army.


    The 1st Infantry Battalion left the team halfway and marched along the low ridge line towards the cliff.


    The so-called low ridgeline refers to the intersection line between the swamp and the hardnd of Lezhev...or it can also be said to be the boundary between the tnd and the hignd. Other hignds may not be obvious because they often have a gradual process, but Rzhev clearly sensed the existence of this low ridge, because the surrounding area was a swamp of almost the same height, from which Rzhev protruded.


    Marching along this line is of course for concealment. The troops advancing along the **** in front blocked the sight of the German army very well. The first battalion moved to the bottom of the cliff under their blind spot.


    One of the advantages of choosing a cliff is that the cliff itself will be a kind of barrier. This barrier will block the sight of the German army, and even the sound will be isted to a certain extent. Unless the German army looks out from above, it is difficult to detect what is happening below. What.


    "Follow me!" Sergeant Yevdokim told the soldiers behind him.


    Those people were soldiers with mountaineering experience, and one of them was a corporal named Ivanovic, who should be the most experienced person in this group.


    He is from Siberia, and he is a hunter... In this era when there is not much food, hunters aremon.


    But Siberia should still be considered a ce with rtively abundant food.


    This is not to say that Siberia is suitable for farming... We all know that the extremely low temperature there is not suitable for growing crops.


    The reason why Siberia is said to be rich is because it belongs to the outside world of the Soviet Union''s food policy.


    Siberia is a remote area and is not suitable for crop growth. At the same time, it has an extremely important strategic position. More often, the Soviet Union needs to transport food to Siberia.


    Therefore, of course Stalin would not want Siberia to produce much food, he only asked the Siberian army to cultivate and be self-sufficient.


    So it can also be said that Siberia escaped a catastrophe. They did achieve self-sufficiency. The soldiers are usually farmers who go to the fields to cultivate. Things are clearly much better.


    "You better do like me!" Ivanovic showed his newly processed shoes to others when he was transferred to the 1st Infantry Battalion.


    It was a pair of ordinary high boots, and Ivanovic nailed a few nails on the bottom.


    "You need to nail it from the inside out!" Ivanovic said. "Let it stick out a little bit, pay attention to the heel and toe, because these two parts bear most of the weight!"


    "But, won''t it hurt?" the actor asks, "I mean, press the other end of these nails with our heels and toes!"


    "You''ll get used to it!" Ivanovic replied. "That''s the good thing about having calluses on the soles of your feet. Besides, it''s better than losing your life, isn''t it?"


    This is indeed true, slipping while climbing a cliff is not just as simple as slipping, it is likely to fall off the cliff and lose your life.


    "Also!" Ivanovich said to Shulka again: "Comrade Captain, I suggest that you equip each soldier with a mask."


    "Why?" The instructor next to him asked in confusion.


    Ivanovic didn''t speak, Shulka nodded in agreement, and then whispered to the instructor: "Soldiers will shout when they fall off the cliff. Masks can eliminate the danger of being discovered by the enemy as much as possible!"


    The instructor couldn''t help saying "oh", and then went to prepare immediately.


    "Your mind is very careful, corporal!" Shulka handed Ivanovic a cigarette: "I even wonder why you are still a corporal!"


    Ivanovich hesitated for a moment, then replied: "I think you know, Comrade Captain...others don''t need these ideas, they don''t even need soldiers to have any ideas!"


    Shulka was deeply impressed by this point. At this time, the Soviet army believed that soldiers only needed to obey orders, and the question of thinking should be left to the officers.


    Shuerka has also gone through this process, but his sharpness is too dazzling, and at the same time, he stands out under the special needs of war.


    Obviously Ivanovic is not so lucky, he is still a small soldier...or he just came from Siberia and has no chance to make his mark.


    Or maybe he didn''t have this chance at all. He rushed up with other people in a certain battle, and then there was no more.


    "If, I transferred you to my army, would you be willing?"


    Ivanovich''s eyes lit up involuntarily: "Of course, Comrade Captain, I am sincerely willing!"


    "But I have to warn you!" Shulka said: "It may be more dangerous in my army, so you have to think carefully!"


    "Don''t think about it, Comrade Captain!" Ivanovich replied: "I won''t regret it, I mean... if I die on the battlefield one day!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I can see it, Comrade Captain!" Ivanovich replied: "You are an officer who allows soldiers to have their own ideas...I think only smart officers do this, because they are smarter than their subordinates!"


    Shulka didn''t know if this was ttery, but it made sense.


    Because the officers are smarter than their subordinates, there is no need to worry that their subordinates being smarter will affect the prestige of themander.


    "I''m not because of this!" Shulka smiled: "Because I know this is a special ce, Comrade Ivanovich! This is a battlefield, and only by thinking about it with the soldiers can we be in this **** ce stay alive!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Ivanovich stood up to Shulka in agreement.


    It is a trivial matter to ask Ivanovic toe, after all, he is only a corporal to the original unit, and Shulka has a reason to transfer him... The 1st Guards Tank Brigade needs it, which unit dares Do not agree?


    So, it was just a phone call from the instructor, and Ivanovic became a member of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.

 Chapter 388: cliff

    Chapter 388 Cliff


    At exactly eleven o''clock, the frontal offensive of the First Tank Battalion began.


    However, this attack was different from the previous one. Its purpose was not to take Rzhev down, but to attract the attention of the German army or cover up the voice of the first infantry.


    Then, amidst gunshots and explosions, the 1st Battalion began climbing the cliff.


    It was still Sergeant Yevdokim who took the lead because he could find his way in the darkness and snow cover.


    Ivanovic, who followed closely behind, dug a hole in the snow with a sapper shovel... This made it easier for those who followed him to follow.


    The weather is very cold, around eleven at night is the lowest temperature of the day, and it may drop to minus 50 degrees, especially when there is a mountain wind blowing on the cliff, Shulka feels that his eyelids that are only exposed outside To be frozen.


    But what worries Shulka even more is not this, but wearing a thick cotton coat and fully armed with rifles, grenades, etc. In this case, walking along the cracks of the cliff is almost the same as walking a tightrope.


    Ivanovic¡¯s idea is indeed good. With a few more nails, the boots are much more stable when walking on the snow. As for the pain...the feet are so cold that they don¡¯t feel much, so they don¡¯t feel it at all.


    Things went smoothly than expected, except that two soldiers fell down the mountain during the process.


    Fortunately, they didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, mainly because there was snow everywhere to act as a buffer, and maybe they hadn''t climbed too high, so Shulka saw them falling down the mountain and stood still in the snow. Get up and join the climbing team again.


    If there is any surprise, it is that when we are about to reach the top of the cliff, we hear a burst of shouting in German.


    Germans on top of the cliff? !


    Scared by this discovery, Yevdokim immediately stopped the team and knelt down and remained motionless.


    Ivanovic let people pass the information to Shulka one by one: "The enemy has been found!"


    This information shocked Shulka. In this case, as long as the Germans throw a few grenades here, it may cause heavy casualties to the first battalion and lead to the failure of the entirebat n.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka responded: "That may be the enemy''s artillery observers, go ahead and kill them!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers passed on the orders one by one.


    It is reasonable for Shulka to make such a judgment.


    If the Germans detected the movement of the 1st Battalion, then they should not have made a sound to be detected by Yevdokim et al.


    This was the basis on which Shulka ordered the troops to move on.


    Secondly, the German army will keep making sounds, probably using radio to guide the artillery to shoot...the top of the cliff is a good artillery observation point.


    If this is the case, then there will not be many German troops on the top of the cliff, and artillery observers can often only need a few people.


    Turns out Shulka was right.


    This matter was led by the veterans who walked ahead... They sneaked up to the top of the cliff under the guidance of Yevdokim.


    It was not easy to find people in the dark and snow, but the German artillery observers kept shouting, and they even shouted very loudly in order to let the other party hear their words clearly in the sound of artillery fire.


    What they don''t know is that veterans and others have sneaked up behind them, and then suddenly pressed their heads into the snow and stabbed their lungs from the back... The lungs have bigger targets, just need to If the general spine is t, it can be lifted obliquely from the side ribs and pierced into the lungs.


    The lungs are the respiratory organs through which the blood is quickly sucked back and fills the mouth and nose making it silent.


    If there is any sound, it is the sound of swallowing when drowning in one''s own blood.


    At this time, the veterans are already veterans. Unlike in the Brest Fortress before, several people need to help to assassinate a few sentries and stab them several times to ensure that the other party does not make a sound.


    Then the veteran used a shlight to send a safety signal to the bottom, and the Soviet soldiers climbed up from the cliff one by one.


    The people who climbed up first did not attack immediately, they spread out and found a ce to lie down...they are all white, and it is difficult for them to blend in with the surrounding snow as soon as they lie down, and it is hard to see anything unless they look carefully.


    On the other hand, the German artillerymen were confused because they lost contact with the artillery observers.


    As Shulka guessed, the German army was guided by a team of artillery observers for every group of five guns, which made it easy for them to implement various forms of fire suppression.


    Captain Shalotte, whomanded the howitzer team, yelled into the walkie-talkie for a while but got no answer, so he shouted to the two signalmen beside him: "Soldier, there seems to be something wrong with our artillery observer, maybe Their radio is broken, take your radio and rush to their location immediately!"


    "Yes!" Bauer responded, and took his subordinates back to the radio and ran towards the cliff.


    Because the signal soldiers often need to repair the lines in the snow, they are equipped with bamboo slippers that can facilitate walking in the snow.


    This kind of slippers is made veryrge, like a stretched duck''s foot, it is put on the outside of the boots and then tied.


    Although it is also inconvenient to move like this, but because the force-bearing area is increased, it will not be unable to run at all with one deep foot and one shallow foot as usual, and you will trip if you are not careful.


    Signal soldiers, on the other hand, are usually physically demanding.


    This is a principle that all troops follow...The mostmon thing for signal soldiers to do is to pull telephone lines on the battlefield or connect telephone lines that have been cut or bombed by the enemy.


    Therefore, the signal soldier does not require good marksmanship or cleverness, but requires the ability to run, and run far and fast, otherwise the fighter will be missed.


    Sometimes it is even required that themunications soldier can climb up the utility pole with only his feet and one hand andplete the wiring with one hand.


    This is why it goes without saying. Even if themunications soldiers are injured or even have a hand blown off, they can stillplete their wiring tasks.


    Bauer and his men are experts in this area, so they carried a radio and stepped on snow slippers like rabbits to their destination.


    They arrived at their destination ten minutester, but before they found the artillery observers, they found several figures on the cliff.


    "What is that?" The subordinate asked in panic.


    Bauer was stunned for a moment, and then ordered: "Pick up your weapon, Fred, the enemy is climbing up from the cliff! I will cover you, you should go back and report..."


    But before the words fell, Ball realized that he was too careless.


    White "snowmen" stood up around them, and they actually walked into the enemy group without noticing.

 Chapter 389: reinforcements

    Chapter 389 Reinforcements


    Before the poor two German soldiers had time to shout out, they were rushed forward by a swarm of Soviet soldiers, covered their mouths with military thorns and pricked them into a ho''s nest.


    Shuerka at this time certainly wouldn''t pay attention to such trivial matters.


    He got up from the ground and looked ahead, then ordered: "ord to the n!"


    "Yes!" Severalpanymanders responded and led their troops to advance in different directions.


    It is obviously inappropriate to use the battalion as abat unit at this time, because the German artillery fire is rtively scattered, and it is inefficient to work together and it will also give the enemy more reaction time.


    So fight inpanies or even in toons.


    It''s just that it is difficult for the Soviet army to fight in toons, because theyckmunication equipment. If a toon is sent out to fight in the dark, it will be difficult to get it back, and of course it will be impossible tomand.


    Shulka personallymanded the thirdpany.


    The thirdpany is Shulka''s old army, with many old subordinates, it is easier tomand, so Shulka is always used to being with them.


    The n is very simple, it is to attack along the sound of German artillery.


    And all the attention of the German army was focused on the main force of the Soviet army attacking from the front. Their infantry was also fighting fiercely with the Soviet army in the front trenches. artillery positions.


    The sound of the guns was getting closer and closer, and Shulka could even hear the voice of the German artillerymander yelling out the metadata.


    The artillery bunkers of the German army were very secretive. They dug a hole on the ground to hide the entire gun body inside, and then propped up a piece of white canvas on it, revealing only a white-painted gun barrel outside... If It wasn''t the sound of cannons and the mes from the muzzles. It would not be easy for Shulka and others to find them, let alone the reconnaissance ne in the sky.


    "Fight!" Following Shulka''s order, several Soviet troops who had reached the bunker immediately stood up and rushed up, and then rushed towards the German army in the bunker.


    Several nimble German soldiers realized that something was wrong and wanted to run away, but they were quickly knocked to the ground by a burst of bullets from the "Poposa".


    Then there were gunshots, and asionally there were a few grenade explosions.


    But these grenades should be fired by the German army... Before the war, Shulka ordered the Soviet army not to use hand grenades as much as possible.


    On the one hand, the Soviet army was prepared to fight unprepared and at the same time it was infantry against artillery, which could easily destroy the enemy.


    On the other hand, the grenade is likely to cause the shell to explode and cause unnecessary losses and casualties.


    More importantly, howitzers are too important in Rzhev. If they can be captured, especially if there are still a considerable number of shells, then a radius of ten kilometers will be under their control.


    So it was a considerable wealth for the Soviet army... This wealth is not just the artillery itself.


    In fact, the German howitzer is of little significance to the Soviet army. As I said before, the standard M30 howitzer of the Soviet army has a range of 1.5 kilometers farther than the German howitzer, and it is more powerful.


    More importantly, it is actually able to buy considerable time for the troops.


    The artillery and shells captured by the German army can be put into use immediately. They can provide cover for the Soviet army and even support the 9 divisions of the Soviet army surrounded in Sychovka... Sychovka is only a dozen kilometers away from Rzhev. That is to say, the German armored forces that surrounded the Soviet army were even under the guns of Rzhev.


    The German army quickly became a mess.


    This is not to say that the quality of the German army is not good, but that the German army originally relied on the artillery fire from the rear to suppress the Soviet tank troops attacking from the front.


    There were even some Soviet troops who immediately adjusted their muzzles to hit the German defense line after capturing the German artillery... This was not nned, it was purely because some of the 1st Infantry Battalion It was the artillery who followed from the Brest Fortress. Of course, the artillery captured at this time would be itchy and they would be used immediately.


    Model on the other side, he didn''t realize that Lezhev was in danger at all.


    At this time, he took the FW189 reconnaissance ne to fly to Wolf''s Lair... The FW189 reconnaissance ne has a good view, and it is usually a small aircraft used by the German army to calibrate artillery firepower.


    Model rushed to Wolf''s Lair because he knew that the reinforcements from Berlin had arrived at this time, and Hitler didn''t seem to want to hand over the reinforcements to him and nned to use them for attack.


    Yes, Model is very sure of this, and their head of state did not give up attacking Moscow even in this situation.


    This is obviously a mistake, and Model wants to correct this.


    So, as soon as he walked into Hitler''s headquarters, he said bluntly: "Your Excellency, I need reinforcements, otherwise we will not be able to stop the Russian attack!"


    "What''s the matter? My general!" Hitler replied: "I think you have done a good job so far... You not only held our defense line, but even surrounded the enemy who broke into the defense line! This also proves that I said That''s right, as long as we boldlyunch a counterattack, the enemy will undoubtedly be defeated by us!"


    "However, Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" Model replied, "The good situation on the front line is only superficial. The Ninth Army has only 67% of its troops, and quite a few of them are still wounded. In addition, our tanks and anti-tank guns are also damaged." Insufficient, which makes us helpless against the besieged Russians... We should have eaten them long ago and stabilized the entire line. But now, we are seriously short of troops on the front line!"


    Hitler was silent for a moment, then replied: "Well, my general! I can give you a panzer division..."


    "No, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Model interrupted Hitler: "I need all four divisions!"


    The reinforcements consist of the 5th Armored Division, the 11th Armored Division, part of the 10th Armored Division, and part of the Imperial Division. They are quite powerful forces.


    Model''s request was not just to supplement the 9th Army''s victory in this battle. His subtext was to tell Hitler: Give up attacking Moscow, that is unrealistic. What we need to do is to hold the line of defense to ensure that our troops do not copse.


    Hitler understood Model''s words.


    He hesitated for a while... If it was before, he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    But now, after the generals have been reced by him, there is finally a general who can turn the tide.


    Hitler was worried that if he did this again, no one would be able to support the front-linemand.


    So his tone was surprisingly less tough than before: "I think you can think about it, my general, the current situation is equally severe for the Russians!"


    At this time, the staff officer walked into the headquarters, and he said to Model in a panic: "Your Excellency, the front line has an urgent call, and Lezhev was attacked by the enemy!"

 Chapter 390: document

    Chapter 390 Documentation


    "At any cost, keep Rzhev!" This is what Hitler said.


    The reason is very simple. In Hitler''s eyes, Rzhev was a sharp knife for the German defense line to reach Moscow... The armored troops from here can attack Moscow in only three hours, and the transportation is convenient.


    Hitler, who hadn''t given up attacking Moscow, certainly didn''t want Rzhev to make any mistakes.


    Different from Hitler, although Model also didn''t want anything to happen to Lezhev, he took Lezhev as the cornerstone of the German defense line and a guarantee to encircle the Russian army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Model replied, but stood still.


    Hitler was stunned for a moment, and then he knew what Model was waiting for...Since "at any cost", it is time for Hitler to fulfill his promise.


    At this time, Hitler did not hesitate, because he knew that if Rzhev lost hisst hope of counterattacking Moscow, he would lose it, even if he still had a few armored divisions in his hands, it would not help.


    So Hitler nodded and said: "You have got the troops you want, my general! I believe you will lead them to create another miracle!"


    While speaking, Hitler opened the folder, signed his name on the document and handed it to Model.


    "I''m waiting for news of your triumph!" Hitler said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" Model left themander satisfied.


    Looking at the back of Model leaving, Hitler said to the staff around him: "Have you seen the look in that man''s eyes and his persistence? I trust him, but if I were a soldier, I would not be willing to fight under him!"


    Model certainly didn''t hear these words, even if he heard them, he would take it as apliment.


    Model at this time only cares about one thing: Rzhev.


    "What''s the situation?" As soon as the ne took off, Model contacted the 9th Army Command through the ne''smunication: "I have only left for two hours, and you told me that Rzhev is in danger?"


    In fact, at this time, Model did not believe that Lezhev would be in great danger, because he had personally seen the terrain of Lezhev, and thought that as long as enough artillery was deployed there and enough shells were provided, the garrison A regiment of infantry there would hold off any enemy attacking Rzhev.


    Even Model was a little fortunate, because this "crisis" came at the right time. If it weren''t for this "crisis", the great head of state would not have given himmand of the reinforcements.


    Del was a little annoyed at this time...why didn''t he think of this earlier? It only needs toe to Rzhev for emergency when discussing the problem with the head of state, and the problem that has been bothering him will be solved, then the 9th Army can get these four elite armored divisions a few days ago.


    But Model soon discovered that the problem was far more serious than he had imagined.


    "Your Excellency, General!" Chief of Staff Colonel Krebs reported: "The enemy bypassed our frontal defense line, climbed into the rear of our army from the cliff and directly attacked our artillery unit. Rzhev will be unable to defend..."


    "What?" Model was taken aback, and then ordered: "Order them to hold it, and hold it at all costs! Immediately send troops from the 23rd Army and the 27th Army to reinforce Rzhev!"


    "I''ve already done that, Your Excellency!" Colonel Krebs replied, "I mean send reinforcements, but let him hold Rzhev...we''ve lost contact with Rzhev! upy it before it arrives!"


    Colonel Krebs, of course, could not reach Rzhev.


    Because the headquarters of the 201st Infantry Regiment and the 317th Artillery Regiment stationed in Rzhev have been upied by the Soviet army, and the artillery regiment headquarters is still upied by Shurka... This is no pressure on the infantry. After all, the artillery is Artillery, they are usually trained in how to calcte the elements and how to fire. Land warfare is basically ayman. Even the German army can only shoot to the extent that they can''t cooperate with the firepower of the 1st Infantry Battalion. Professional" infantry confrontation.


    The German Artillery Headquarters is located in a small three-story building, and the guardpany is still stationed with sandbags at the windows as before. A group of officers and Colonel Ellen are in a panic sorting out documents and materials in the building... some Even if things cannot be taken away, they cannot be left to the enemy, especially the artillery, because they have a lot of information about the deployment maps and coordinates of friendly troops, and even information within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Needless to say why this is, I am worried that the artillery will identally injure the friendly army, and can urately provide fire support to the friendly army when necessary.


    If these things fall into the hands of the enemy, it is to put your friendly troops under the enemy''s muzzle. The irony is that these shells hit the friendly army will also be your own shells.


    But these officers and guards made a mistake. They underestimated the Soviet army attacking them. They thought they could hold off for a while so they had time to take away these materials... They should have poured gasoline on it and lit a match. Burn these things.


    By the time Colonel Ellen realizes this, it is toote, as the battle begins with a piercing scream and explosion.


    There was a "boom", and there was an explosion downstairs.


    "What''s going on?" Colonel Ellen asked the adjutant, "What''s that sound?"


    This is indeed a bit strange, at least for the German army at this time, because the infantry had nothing to bomb buildings like this before, especially this enemy who climbed up from the cliff to attack.


    Mortars?


    The mortar is top-down, and its shells should blow the roof instead of the downstairs.


    Grenade?


    That wasn¡¯t the sound of a grenade explosion, and the guardpany didn¡¯t let the enemy enter the range of the grenade so easily... There was an open space around 70 meters away, which was one of the reasons why this three-story building was chosen as the headquarters.


    Infantry artillery... This is impossible, they are sneaking up from the cliff!


    So Colonel Ellen really didn''t understand what could attack them like this.


    With doubts, Colonel Ellen put down the documents in his hand, took out his pistol, walked to the window, carefully poked his head out and looked towards the opposite building.


    There was a sh of fire outside, another "chirp", another explosion on the first floor, and a scream from the soldiers of the guardpany... The walls of the building could not withstand this kind of bombing at all.


    "New Russian equipment!" Colonel Ellen immediately realized this, he had only heard them used in Tver before that.


    The next second, Colonel Ellen ordered loudly: "Quick, destroy those documents..."


    But before the words fell, a rocket roared, and then there was a "boom".

 Chapter 391: withdrawal

    Chapter 391 Retreat


    The artillery headquarters was breached by the Soviets in a few minutes, and it was Pukarev whomanded the battle, not Shulka, because Shulka didn''t think it was a headquarters at all... Rzhev has too much of that This is just one of the buildings defended by the remnants of the German army.


    At this time, Shulka wasmanding a toon of troops to harass the German defense line from the rear, which elerated the copse of the German army because they believed that they were nked by the enemy on both sides.


    Then, amunicator ran up to Shulka... At this time, the Soviet army generally did not have a radio station at thepany level, andmunication mainly relied onmunicators, signal gs, or telephone lines. Of course, there was no telephone line at this time. time and conditions.


    "Comrade Captain!" The signalman reported: "Comrade Pukarev thinks you should go and see him. We captured a building, probably the artillery headquarters!"


    "Artillery Command?" Shulka''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    Following themunicators to the three-story building, Shulka found that it was indeed an artillery headquarters as Pukarev said, which can be seen from the many German officers in the corpses.


    "I lead three toons to attack here!" Pukarev reported: "At first, I thought that many Germans gathered because the building was easy to defend and difficult to attack. I didn''t expect this to be a headquarters!"


    One toonys down a building defended by a guardpany. This was unimaginable before, and a toon would be shot by German machine guns in minutes.


    However, with the bazooka, things are reversed.


    Those German machine gunners ced in the window were knocked down by rocketunchers one after another before they even saw the target... The machine gunner may not be obvious, but the window is too obvious. The rocketuncher shooter only needs to aim at the window.


    Went to the second floor, and there were corpses and documents scattered on the floor.


    Shuerka picked up one at random. Although he couldn''t read German, he could understand the sketches drawn on it.


    "Organize and protect these documents!" Shulka immediately ordered: "Just like protecting your women!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Pukarev stood up and immediately ordered to his subordinates: "Did you hear that? Protect these documents!"


    The soldiers hurriedly bent down to pick up the documents, and the Cossack said while picking them up: "But Comrade Captain, I usually punch my women!"


    The people around couldn''t help but "coax" andughed.


    The next thing was simple. Shulka immediately found a German-speaking trantor to interpret those documents, and at the same time urgently called up the artillery.


    The artillery was actually ready before that, because it was expected that a batch of German artillery would be captured after the victory of this battle.


    The problem is that the Soviet army only prepared one artillery battalion. The fact is that the Soviet army captured fifty-three howitzers in Rzhev. These artillery pieces are enough for an artillery regiment.


    The result was that Katukov immediately asked a Soviet artillery regiment to abandon its artillery and rush to Rzhev.


    All the process was notpleted until one hourter...The movement and coordination of the Soviet army is rtively slow, which is impossible.


    Then, batches of shells poured towards the German fortifications on the coordinates.


    The news soon spread to the headquarters of the Ninth Army. Before Model returned to the headquarters, the staff officer reported: "Rzhev has fallen, and our fortifications and warehouses near Rzhev have been attacked by the Russians." bombing!"


    Model knew what this meant, which meant that the Russians not only upied Rzhev, but also seized the artillery and documents he had ced in Rzhev, which is why the Russian army was able to bomb urately in the dark.


    After thinking about it, Model ordered: "Order the reinforcements to stop advancing!"


    "General..."


    "Bring them back!" Model said in an unquestionable tone: "We have already lost, don''t hope for Rzhev anymore, it will only make our loss worse!"


    Model is rational. With Rzhev''s terrain, the Soviet army has sessfully used artillery, and it also has the "Matilda" tank, which the German anti-tank guns can''t do anything about. The Soviet army can easily use it Tanks built a steel defense line that the Germans could not break through, and then ruthlessly bombarded any enemy who tried to attack Rzhev with artillery, just as the Germans had done to the Soviets before.


    "If Rzhev falls into enemy hands..." Colonel Krebs asked Model.


    Model knew what Colonel Krebs meant.


    Rzhev is not just a small town problem, but also a problem ofmanding heights and artillery advantages. Once it fell, the German defense line that had been so hard to close would be torn open...a hole with a radius of ten kilometers around Rzhev.


    This will expose the nks of the 23rd Army and the 27th Army on the left and right nks to the front of the Soviet army.


    "Retreat!" Model ordered with a sullen face: "Retreat fifteen kilometers!"


    "Then those Russian troops who were surrounded..."


    "Open a gap in the north!" Model ordered: "Let them break through!"


    "Yes!" Colonel Krebs responded.


    Doing so was a helpless move, otherwise, when the Soviet army attacked in front of the German defense line, the German army would face the dilemma of being attacked from inside and outside, and it would not be as simple as giving up fifteen kilometers.


    However, the German army also conditionally allowed the besieged Russian army to break through.


    On the one hand, this is because the German army is not reconciled, and on the other hand, it is because if the Russian army is allowed to break through with heavy equipment, those tanks, cars, anti-tank guns, etc. will inevitably pose a great threat to the German army, and even get a batch of supplies After a U-turn, it can be the main force to attack or even encircle the German army.


    Therefore, the German army destroyed the road, set up mines, and roadblocks before opening the gap, so that the Soviet army could only break through with light equipment.


    This is no problem for the Soviet army, because they were already surrounded andcking supplies. The tanks were short of fuel and shells. Even if the German army asked them to drive, they might not be able to drive back.


    So with an order, the Soviet army blew up the heavy equipment and broke out.


    "Congrattions, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov immediately called Shulka: "You have seeded again, I just received the news that our besieged troops have broken out !"


    "Thank you, Comrade Katukov!" Shulka replied: "This is the honor of our 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    "We don''t need to say such kind words between us, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov said: "We all know that without your wisdom and courage, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade would have hardly won this battle , or even if you can win, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    "So..." Shulka replied: "This is why I''m trying to find a way, because I, too, may be part of the ''heavy price''!"


    Katukov on the other end of the phone burst outughing.

 Chapter 392: half track vehicle

    Chapter 392 Half-track Vehicle


    What the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has to do is to build fortifications in Rzhev...Rerzhev is too important, whether it is for the German or Soviet army, so of course the Soviet army will not easily let the 1st Guards Tank Brigade cross Go through the defense line to pursue the enemy.


    Other troops did exactly this. They saw the Germans retreating and began to advance, and the advancing speed was very fast, for fear that the enemy would run too fast and would not be able to catch up.


    Facts have proved that they were overwhelmed. The German army retreated in an orderly manner, at least in the 9th Army under themand of Model. They fought back during supply, causing heavy casualties to the Soviet army.


    "I think we should take a breather!" Shulka said to Katukov.


    "Yes!" Katukov, who was looking at the map, agreed: "With Rzhev, we have a shield in front of Moscow. As long as we deploy enough artillery here and have enough shells, the Germans can never attack Moscow. I mean, at least they can''tunch a blitzkrieg against Moscow that will catch us off guard!"


    The important site of Rzhev fell into the hands of the German army because of the low morale of the Soviet army during the first battle... At that time, Moscow was undergoing arge-scale evacuation of personnel and industries, which made people panic. Everyone thought that Moscow was about to fall and even that the Soviet Union was going to It''s over.


    So, the Soviet army stationed here only resisted for three days before throwing it to the German army, and itsmander Maslennikov was quickly arrested by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Now, the Soviet army is of course aware of the importance of this ce, and it will not be so easy for the German army to take it back.


    Things were exactly as Shulka and Katukov thought, and soon the Supreme Command ordered the repair of the railway from Moscow to Rzhev.


    This sounds like a normal order, but one must know that it is extremely cold at this time, and it is conceivable that there will be many dangers in repairing the railway under such circumstances.


    It took only two days for the railway to open, and batches of Soviet M30 grenades and "Katyusha" rocketunchers were quickly brought up from the rear. Shulka and Katukov did not know how many troops there were because of confidentiality. have no idea.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least two artillery regiments and two rocket artillery battalions.


    The German artillery captured by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was loaded onto the train and transported back door by door, along with shells of course.


    This is not because the performance of the German howitzer is not good enough. Although the performance of the German howitzer is indeed inferior to the Soviet army, it is more important to ensure the sustainability of the operation and the supply of the front line...


    Due to its geographical advantage of being easy to defend and difficult to attack, Rzhev can be a natural supply station and material transfer station.


    If German artillery is used here, it is very likely that there will be insufficient shells and chaotic supplies. The management of the Soviet army is already chaotic, so of course they dare not take risks in such an important ce.


    Together with these artillery and shells, the wounded of the 9 divisions who broke out from the encirclement...These 9 divisions were ordered to gather on the right wing of Rzhev to rest, for the sake of Rzhev''s artillery fire and the 1st guard tanks. The 1 brigade could provide them with cover.


    The scene of those divisions escaping from birth made Shulka and the soldiers quite touched... When they knew that they had reached their destination safely, the whole team boiled up, some shouted like crazy, some Peopley and rolled in the snowdrifts, and some cried andughed for a while.


    A major general and divisionmander made a special trip to thank Katukov with two bottles of French brandy handed over from the Germans.


    Of course Katukov wanted to call Shulka.


    "Actually, he saved you!" Katukov said to the major general, "Perhaps you have heard of him, the breakout hero!"


    "Oh, yes!" The major general excitedly shook Shulka''s hand and said, "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka! On behalf of all our rescued personnel, I would like to express my thanks to you!"


    "This is what I should do, Comrade General!" Shulka, of course, said so.


    In fact, this is indeed what it should be. After all, this is a war. Everyone is fighting for the country and it is amunity of interests. Saving others is also saving yourself.


    Shulka got one of the two bottles of brandy.


    This moment became the envy of everyone... The soldiers did get some brandy before, but they drank it up in a few strokes. At this time, its price has risen to the point that one bottle can be exchanged for five bottles of the same amount Waterga.


    Shulka generously opened it to share with the soldiers.


    On the one hand, everyone deserves the credit, and on the other hand... Shulka has never been a drinker.


    Then came another piece of good news.


    The day after the opening of the railway, Kshnikov appeared in front of Shulka.


    "Guess what I brought you, Comrade Shulka?" Kshnikov waved happily at Shulka.


    "Halftrack?" Shulka asked.


    Kshnikovughed: "Nothing can fool you, ''breakout hero''!"


    This is actually not difficult to guess. Shulka recently gave scientists only two suggestions, one is the middle bomb and the other is the half-track vehicle.


    It will take some time to develop the intermediate ammunition, and even if the intermediate ammunition is sessful, there will be a corresponding gun developed... Then it is time for Kshnikov to y.


    So, there''s only one possibility: Halftracks.


    It is not surprising that the Soviet army can produce half-track vehicles so quickly, because there is no technical problem for them. The Soviet Union with advanced heavy industry can produce the world''s best tanks, and a half-track vehicle is naturally no problem.


    And Shulka solved the design and demand problems, so the prototype car came out soon.


    Kshnikov brought Shulka to the front of the carriage, and then pulled the canvas, and a brand new and cool half-track vehicle appeared in front of Shulka.


    "We produced fifteen vehicles in the first batch!" Kshnikov said: "Five vehicles were left in the tractor factory for testing, and the remaining ten vehicles were all sent to you. Of course, this is also a test!"


    "I know!" Shulka nodded, and then asked: "They have no problem driving in the snow!"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Kshnikov replied: "We installed anti-skid teeth on it. The fastest speed in the snow can reach 40 kilometers per hour, and the road speed can reach 64 kilometers per hour, which exceeds our expectations!"


    Shuerka nodded. This may have something to do with the structure of the half-track vehicle.


    This also means that it can carry infantry well with T34 tanks.

 Chapter 393: test run

    Chapter 393 Test run


    The training of the half-track vehicles started immediately.


    Rather than calling it training, it is better to say it is fun, because this kind of training does not put any pressure on the soldiers.


    The infantry of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade are all mechanized infantry. They have received training to drive a car before that, so they can almost drive a car.


    Ten half-track vehicles, each of which can carry 12 people is a ss... In fact, if it is crowded, it can take more people, but it is necessary to reserve some space for the soldiers to fight and carry fuel and ammunition, otherwise they will raise their guns, Difficult to turn around.


    Thetest training is of course Sanlian.


    They drove half-track vehicles galloping in the snow, while the soldiers sitting behind them cheered loudly against the cold wind, enjoying the pleasure of this long-lost speed, especially in the "Matilda" that had been used for so long. "After holding my breath.


    "It''s just in time!" said the instructor, "With it we don''t need those wagons anymore!"


    "It''s not as simple as transporting ammunition and supplies like a horse-drawn cart, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied.


    "I know, it can transport more troops!"


    "Not only that!" Shulka said: "If you put a machine gun or a rocketuncher on the front of the car..."


    The instructor couldn''t help but "Oh", and then his eyes lit up: "It can almost be said to be an armored vehicle!"


    Shulka nodded, and then shouted to Pukarev who was directing the convoy to circle back and forth: "Comrade Lieutenant, we should go for a walk!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Pukarevprehended and ordered the convoy to stop.


    "Get ready for battle!" Shulka ordered: "Bring what you should bring!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers responded and got out of the car to replenish ammunition for themselves.


    At this time, there were many remnants of the German army scattered outside the Rzhev line of defense. Shulka wanted to use them to test thebat capability of the half-track vehicle.


    After a while, the soldiers of the firstpany were ready to return to the half-track vehicle, and Shulka also loaded a rifle with a few grenades and climbed into the No. 1 vehicle.


    Without Shulka''s exnation, a DP machine gun (turntable machine gun) is mounted on the roof of each car.


    Then with an order, the convoy drove west, which is the direction where the Soviet army pursued the German army.


    Half-tracked vehicles run fairly smoothly on the snow, after all, most of them are in contact with the ground by therge-area tracks.


    So it is conceivable that it will drive in muddy ground much better than wheeled vehicles.


    Like other Soviet equipment, most of them were not equipped with radio equipment... At this time, the Soviet army could not even equip tanks with radios, let alone half-track vehicles.


    Only themand car, car 1, has a radio.


    But this problem is not very big.


    On the one hand, the space of the half-track vehicle is rtively spacious. If necessary, Shulka and others canpletely move the radio used by the infantry to the rearpartment for use.


    On the other hand, the upper half of the half-track vehicle is open, so it is very convenient tomunicate with each other using semaphore.


    This is why Shulka did not suggest the direct development of modern closed full-track armored vehicles.


    Modern closed full-track armored vehicles may have many advantages, such as better protection, better mobility and off-road performance, and even amphibious use.


    The problem is that the industrial production capacity of the Soviet Union is very tight at this time. Most of the tracks have to be used on tanks instead of armored vehicles. Another important reason is that fully enclosed armored vehicles will only be a nightmare whenmunication equipment is insufficient...they are mutually It is difficult to perceive each other and coordinate effectively.


    Half-track vehicles do not have this problem, or this problem can be solved to some extent.


    Even in order to facilitate the connection between the rearpartment and the cockpit, they also connected a phone between the two, just like a tank phone.


    "Comrade Captain!" Uncle Alek shouted through the microphone in the driver''s cab, "I''ve never driven such a nice car, I mean...it looks safe, and I can even put the windows on if I need to." Put the shutters down! They stop bullets, don''t they?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The front steel te is 12.7MM thick, it can block 12.7MM machine gun bullets!"


    The side and rear armor is only 7MM, which is almost the rule of all armored vehicles.


    "So, Comrade Captain!" Uncle Alek asked, "Can I call it a tank? If so, can I be treated like a tank driver?"


    "But... Uncle Alek!" Only then did Shulka realize Alek''s intention in saying these words: "You have already got double the ration plus water!"


    "Forget it, Comrade Captain!" Uncle Alek replied: "Everyone knows that my double ration is due to you giving me your own...I don''t want to keep pretending to be confused like this!"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing "haha" when they heard this.


    At this moment, Pukarev yelled: "Enemy, ten o''clock direction!"


    Looking in the direction indicated by Pukarev, he saw a few figures stumbling and running in the snow with guns in their hands.


    "Surround them!" Shulka ordered: "Pay attention to conceal yourself, the armor next to you is used to block bullets for you, understand?"


    "Understood!" The soldiers lowered their bodies in response, and the driver put down half of the front baffle, relying on the lower half and the observation hole on the baffle to drive.


    On the other hand, the orderler uses the signal g to convey Shulka''s order to other vehicles.


    Soon, the convoy divided into two parts and outnked the suspicious positions of the German remnants like two long snakes.


    "Bang bang..." Gunshots rang out quickly, and the desperate German soldiersy on the ground and shot at the convoy, but of course the bullets couldn''t prate the armor of the half-track vehicle, and they hit the armor with a popping sound like popping beans. "snap" sound.


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing proudly, and the veteran shouted: "It works, doesn''t it? They should have invented this thing sooner!"


    "Let them taste this!" As he said that, the Cossack mounted the DP machine gun on the roof of the car, and then fired a burst of bullets towards the hiding position of the German army, immediately suppressing the German army''s firepower.


    Then the battle was over, because the Soviet army hadpleted the siege, and the remnants of the German army realized that they could not escape under this situation, so they raised their hands and surrendered.


    This disappointed the soldiers a bit, and they hoped that the Germans would resist for a while longer.


    The convoy stopped, and Shulka asked people to get out of the car to receive the prisoners.


    But at this moment, two cannon shots and faint gunshots were heard in the distance.


    "Tank No. 3!" The veteran judged from the sound of the guns: "There are at least two of them!"

 Chapter 394: to intercept

    Chapter 394 Interception


    "Okunev!" Shulka said to the actors: "Go and scout!"


    "Yes!" The actor responded and directed a car to drive in the direction of the gunfire.


    Others, under themand of Shulka, concealed the vehicle and prepared for battle ording to the terrain.


    Okunev''s car drove back in about 20 minutes.


    Okunev jumped out of the car and ran all the way to Shulka to lie down, then took out the map and pointed to a circle in front of him and said: "Dagai is at this position, about two kilometers away from us, two enemy tanks , an armored vehicle and a motorized unit are chasing a small convoy of our army!"


    Paused, Okunev continued: "They are advancing along this road, which is two miles away from our nearest ce!"


    Looking at the map, Shulka ordered: "Rush to the road immediately!"


    The soldiers quickly got up from their hiding ces and rushed towards the half-track vehicle as if flying, and then drove towards the road with a "boom".


    The advantage of the half-track vehicle is not only that it has better defense and firepower than cars, but also that it does not rely on roads.


    At this time, if it is other means of transportation such as cars, I am afraid that there is nothing they can do about the current situation, because when they rush to the road, the enemy may have already passed the road section and cannot be intercepted!


    But now, because the half-track vehicle was faster and the distance was shorter, they rushed to the target one step ahead and even spent some time arranging firepower to ambush on both sides of the road.


    The road here is simr to other roads. The snow is shoveled to the sides of the road and piled up high, which is more than one meter high... As I said before, this is for the convenience of road transportation on the one hand, and on the other hand it can Creating cover for cars driving in the middle of the road makes it difficult for pilots in the sky to observe.


    The soldiers used the snow as a trench to hide. They wore snow-white camouge cloaks, and they couldn''t see anything when theyy down on the ground.


    The sound of gunfire and artillery was getting closer and closer. It turned out that a German army was chasing the Soviet convoy... This Soviet convoy consisted of five jeeps, American jeeps.


    Looking at this Shulka, you can tell that the person sitting in the jeep must be an officer, and it may be a high-level officer.


    The reason is very simple. At this time, American aid has just entered the Soviet Union. American jeeps are easy to use but the number is very small. They were once a scarce resource, but now there are only five.


    Shulka guessed that this was probably a certainmand that escaped in a hurry, and the German army was aware of this, so they chased after it.


    The speed of the jeep will be faster than the speed of the German motorized troops. The problem is that the German troops in the rear shoot towards the front from time to time...Although the tanks are always inurate when shooting while driving, the explosion of the shells in the middle of the road makes the jeep panic and cannot turn the steering wheel to the left. Turn right and crooked, almost ran out of the road several times.


    Seeing this, Shulka couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, this pilot is not a veteran, otherwise they wouldn''t be so scared.


    The pilot assigned by the high-levelmander is not a veteran withbat experience?


    What''s going on here?


    At this moment, something happened ahead. When the German army was turning a corner, the machine gunner fired a burst of bullets forward... The bullet hit the frontmost jeep.


    Following the sound of "Peng", the jeep lost control and turned sideways and rolled several times in the middle of the road.


    This triggered a series of "traffic idents". The second jeep ran into it and couldn''t move.


    The two jeeps behind had no choice but to stop, because the road was blocked and impassable.


    Several officers and guards got out of the car, and they fled along the road while panicking and shooting back.


    "These idiots!" Shulka couldn''t help cursing.


    At this time, they should avoid the road and run to the field immediately. They can also leave a few people in the field as snipers to block the enemy''s pursuit, and the others will have a greater chance of escaping.


    But they continued to flee along the road... This is almost looking for death, as long as the German army smashes the wrecked jeeps with tanks, then armored vehicles, sidecars, etc., will catch up with them like Monkey King chasing a turtle.


    But for now, their approach is correct, because Shulka and others are ambushing in front of them, only a hundred meters away.


    "Calm down!" Shulka ordered in a low voice: "Don''t expose yourself without an order!"


    The soldiers passed on the order aloud.


    Eighty meters.


    The group of Soviet officers moved very slowly, and some of them were injured. The guards seemed to be frightened, and they all ran away like crazy with the officers, turning around and shooting at random... They could have relied on the jeep. Cover for a while.


    Of course, this requires their spirit of self-sacrifice, because staying to fend off the enemy is tantamount to giving up hope of their own survival.


    All of them are unwilling to give up, so there is no hope for all of them...if there is no Shulka and others.


    Sixty meters.


    Gunshots were heard from the rear, because the jeeps were blocked, and even the three rounds of the German army could not pass, so the German army could only stop and shoot at the Soviet army.


    They are waiting for the rear tanks to catch up.


    Fifty meters.


    A tank "rumbled" over, its tracks ran over the jeep ruthlessly, and then with a "ng ng" sound, the jeep was quickly rolled into a pile of scrap iron, and the road was soon knocked away a channel.


    Then the tank stopped, adjusted the muzzle, and with a "boom", a shell sted the trailing Soviet guards into the air and fell down hard.


    "Comrade Captain!" The instructor whispered beside him.


    Shuerka knew why the instructor was in a hurry, if this continues, it may be toote.


    But Shulka still didn''t order.


    Because the enemy tank is a hundred meters away at this time, just outside the range of the bazooka.


    If Shulka and his party reveal their whereabouts too early, then it will be difficult to deal with the two tanks, and they may even be the targets of the German massacre.


    The tank continued to move forward, and the German army behind it drove up with three wheels.


    At this time, the German soldiers were not in a hurry, because they knew that these officers could not escape, so theyughed and shot at the sky with their machine guns... They obviously hoped to catch alive, and live Soviet officers were more valuable to them.


    This is exactly what Shulka hoped, so he continued to wait without saying a word.


    Looking at the group of Soviet officers, their faces were distorted in panic. Among them, the highest rank was a lieutenant general, who ran away with his hands and feet while angrily shouting at the guards around him, looking very embarrassed.

 Chapter 395: identity

    Chapter 395 Identity


    "Fight!" With Shulka''s order, the soldiers opened fire.


    First, a few rockets went straight to the "No. 3" tank in the middle of the road from both sides of the road.


    The uracy is not enough to make up the quantity. Five rocketunchers aim at the same target at the same time. As long as one rocketuncher hits, it can be guaranteed to be destroyed.


    The result was two hits, and the "No. 3" tank immediately stopped with ck smoke and a few bangs.


    Then there were all kinds of weapons in the hands of the soldiers, and the bullets poured into the German army in a crossfire. Several vehicles were smashed into a sieve in an instant, and one of them might have been hit by the fuel tank and ignited a raging fire.


    Several clever German soldiers immediately rolled to the side of the road to hide themselves.


    But this is meaningless. The Soviet army is ambushing on both sides of the road, which means that the central road has no dead ends for their firepower.


    At the same time, the half-track vehicles ambushing on both sides of the road started up, and they carried the machine gunners and sped forward along the road. The machine guns on the vehicles poured bullets at the following German troops, instantly knocking out the German troops. It will be defeated.


    With a bang, Shulka killed a German soldier.


    These German soldiers were obviously veterans. They immediately knew that the only way to save their lives was to rely on the Soviet general not far from them, so they rushed towards the Soviet army while shooting, hoping to mix in or catch them as a shield.


    Shulka, of course, would not let them do what they wanted, and shot down one of them.


    The instructor fired a burst of bullets at them with a "Porposa" submachine gun and temporarily pressed them back, but a German soldier still found a gap in the firepower and rushed up and pointed his rifle at the paralyzed man who was so frightened that he could not move. lieutenant general.


    "No, no...don''t shoot!" the lieutenant general yelled in panic.


    At this moment, there was a "bang" gunshot, and a bullet fired by Shulka hit the German soldier''s abdomen. on the ground.


    At this time, Shulka jumped out, shot and ran to the lieutenant general and shouted: "What are you waiting for? Wait for them toe up and give you a shot?!"


    The lieutenant general only reacted at this time, got up from the ground in a panic, and ran back with his waist down.


    "Run to the side of the road!" Seeing that the lieutenant general was still running along the road, Shulka couldn''t help shouting bitterly.


    But this was very difficult for the lieutenant general, because his legs were already weak from fright, so he failed to climb over the one-meter-high snow wall after several attempts.


    In desperation, Shulka bent over, hugged his feet and threw him over like a sack.


    At this time, two smoked grenades were thrown from the direction of the German army, and Shulka jumped over the snow wall in a hurry.


    There were two explosions, and a wave of air and snow powder fell from the sky like rain from the other side of the snow wall.


    "Grenade!" Shulka yelled.


    Just now, I was afraid because I had my own people nearby, but now that the lieutenant general has been rescued, I don¡¯t care so much.


    The soldiers understood, pulled the grenade one by one and threw it at the German hideout.


    The German soldiers let out a desperate scream, and then "boomed" for a while, they werepletely blown into silence.


    The attack of the half-track vehicle on the other side was also very smooth.


    Half-track vehicles are superior in their speed. They quickly outnk the German army''s two wings in the snow. When machine guns fired, they kept throwing grenades on the road, which made the German armypletely helpless, even if they still had one Tanks and an armored reconnaissance vehicle... This is the configuration of the German reconnaissance team, except that if they are performing reconnaissance missions, they usually use "two" or 35T.


    This shows that the German army was also worried that they would be intercepted by the Soviet army during the pursuit, so the "No. 3" tank was allowed to follow up.


    It''s just that in front of the rocketuncher, the "No. 3" tank is actually no different from the light tank.


    Under the cover of Soviet firepower, the bazooka shooter quickly maneuvered to the nk of the tank... Among them, the Cossack was the fastest. He and his assistants caught up with the half-track vehicle.


    Then get out of the car, get close to the target, load the ammunition, and suddenly get up and pull the trigger... With a "chirp", the rocket is on the rear side of the "No. 3" turret.


    It was onlyter that the Cossacks realized that it was very dangerous to do so, because the back of the turret is usually where tanks store ammunition. This way, only a "boom" was heard, because half of the tank''s turret was blown off by the shell, and there was a huge air wave. After throwing the Cossack off the bazooka and falling far away for a long time, I couldn''t get up.


    If it wasn''t for the snow wall to block most of the energy and debris, I''m afraid the Cossack would die under his "masterpiece".


    Soon, the battle was over.


    The German army waspletely annihted... This is not surprising, because the German army can''t run half-track vehicles. Even if two side three-wheeled vehicles sessfully turned and escaped along the road at the first time, the half-track vehicles were able to chase and shoot at the same time.


    The weakness of the side three rounds is that they have almost no defense, so the two cars and three rounds were overturned on the side of the road within a short distance... Facts have proved that it is very unwise to use the side three rounds to escape in this situation, they might as well just Take cover and possibly live longer.


    When Shulka found the lieutenant general, he saw him shivering curled up in the snow, not sure if he was frozen or frightened.


    He raised his pistol like a needle **** when he saw Shulkaing up...


    "Oh ho..." Shulka raised his hand and jokingly said, "Comrade General, you sessfully captured me!"


    The lieutenant general breathed heavily, stared nkly at Shulka for a while, and then put down his gun.


    "Has the enemy repelled?" the lieutenant general asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "No one escaped, and we took several prisoners!"


    "Captive?" The lieutenant general looked at Shulka.


    "Yes!"


    "where?"


    Shuerka raised his head not far to the right.


    There were five German soldiers raising their hands and squatting on the side of the road under the control of Soviet soldiers.


    Without further ado, the lieutenant general stepped forward and raised his gun and aimed at the back of the captive''s head, "bang bang"... The action was so crisp and fast that even Shulka had no time to stop it.


    "We don''t need prisoners!" The lieutenant general said to Shulka, without blinking his eyes, and he waspletely different from him who was scared out of his wits before.


    "What''s your name?" the Lieutenant General asked Shulka.


    "Shulka, General!"


    "''Breakthrough hero''?" The lieutenant general looked at Shulka unexpectedly.


    "Yes, General!" Shulka replied: "That''s what they call me!"


    "Very good!" The lieutenant general nodded.


    At this time, several guards hurried up and asked the lieutenant general: "Comrade Mechlis, are you all right?"


    "Of course!" Lieutenant General replied.


    Shuerka couldn''t help standing on the spot when he heard the words... The lieutenant general in front of him was actually Mehlis!

 Chapter 396: king of small reports

    Chapter 396 King of Small Reports


    This lieutenant general is Mehlis, who is known as the "King of Small Reports".


    Mehlis has many titles, such as the director of the General Political Department, the politicalmissar of the first-level group army, and the deputy people''smissar of national defense. At this time, he ismanding the battle on the front line as a representative of the Supreme Command...In fact, he ismanding the battle. Everyone knows this The guy wanted to take advantage of the Soviet counteroffensive to get a little gold and a little halo for himself, lest others say that he only made small reports.


    Knowing that the person in front of him was Mehlis, Shulka understood.


    Mechlis is famous for ttering tterers. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Naturally, most of the people around him are ipetent and short-tempered, so the various "unprofessional" behaviors before are quite normal.


    Shuerka regretted it. If he had known it was him, he should have let the Germans capture him, or even take him into chaos.


    But now, it''s toote.


    "I don''t seem to have seen such a car!" Mehlis asked curiously after getting on the half-track vehicle.


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "This is a half-track vehicle that has just been developed!"


    Shulka had to speak louder because of the noise from the halftrack.


    The instructor seemed a little nervous, and he exined to Mehlis with some stuttering: "We just received ten vehicles for testing, and we met you unexpectedly..."


    "Why didn''t I know?" Mehlis asked, as if someone was hiding something from him.


    "This...Comrade Mehlis!" The instructor replied: "Perhaps this is because scientists have always disagreed with this half-track vehicle!"


    "Don''t agree? Why don''t you agree?" Mehlis asked.


    "You know it!" The instructor exined: "They think it is a waste to produce this kind of vehicle. Its transportation capacity is not as good as that of a car, and it also wastes the tracks of a tank. In addition, it is time-consuming to produce, so..."


    "They are such a bunch of idiots!" Mehlis couldn''t helpughing: "I think it''s very good, it''s much safer than a jeep. If I take this half-track instead of a jeep, those Germans will look better." Already!"


    "Yes, yes!" The instructor had some difficulty answering this.


    "So, how did they finally agree to produce halftracks?"


    "It''s Comrade Captain!" The instructor turned his attention to Shulka: "He convinced those scientists and designed this half-track vehicle!"


    "Oh!" Mechlis cast his eyes on Shulka: "You designed this half-track vehicle?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied.


    "Do you think it has any advantages?" Mechelis asked again.


    "Excellent off-road performance!" Shulka replied casually: "It has basic defense capabilities, and it is also convenient to add necessary weapons, such as machine guns and bazookas to make it expand... If we used cars to fight against the Germans just now, then It won''t be so easy to win!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Shulka!" Mechlis patted Shulka on the shoulder: "I saw it just now, it is very suitable for front-line operations, we should produce more half-track vehicles like this! I d to see you like that!"


    Shuerka felt nauseous. This Mehlis knew nothing, but he wanted to pretend that he knew everything and everything was under his control.


    The instructor secretly winked at Shuerka, meaning to ask Shuerka to cooperate.


    Shuerka nodded helplessly, and replied: "Yes, Comrade Mechlis, you are overrated!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mehlis asked, "I''m curious...why did you not hesitate to shoot and knock down that ****ckey when he pointed a gun at me? Don''t you Worried about him pulling the trigger before dying?"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" The instructor suddenly became nervous again: "At that time, Comrade Shulka didn''t know it was you, he just rescued people..."


    "I didn''t ask you!" Mechlis interrupted the instructor.


    The instructor immediately dared not make a sound... Mechlis was a person who could turn clouds and rain in the Soviet Union. For example, at this time he was the representative of the Supreme Command. A person who had never been to a military academy and had nobat experience could be said to be illiterate. On behalf of the Supreme Command, hemanded the Soviet army to fight on the front line.


    "I think that''s the best option, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka replied.


    Shulka understood at this moment that Mechlis would not be grateful to Shulka for saving his life. On the contrary, he might even grab something out of it and put a hat on Shulka.


    "Give me a reason!" Mechlis said: "Otherwise, I have reason to believe that you didn''t care about the life of a general at all!"


    "I am aiming at the enemy''s abdomen!" Shulka replied: "If it is other parts, then it is indeed like what you said, when my bullet hits the enemy, my finger will pull the trigger..."


    "Aiming at the enemy''s abdomen won''t pull the trigger?"


    "No, he will too!" Shulka replied: "But, no matter who, after being hit hard in the abdomen, he will arch his body reflexively, so... the bullet he pulled the trigger will hit you. at the feet!"


    Mechlis was stunned for a while, and thenughed: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka! I know this, speaking of it, I should thank you, you saved my life!"


    "That''s what I should do, Comrade General!" Shulka replied coldly.


    At the headquarters of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, Mechlis angrily said to Katukov before his **** was hot: "Why don''t you attack? When other troops are chasing the enemy, you stay behind." Rest Rzhev! Don''t you think this cowardly behavior is shameful?"


    Katukov was stunned by the call, he was stunned for a while before replying: "Comrade Mechlis, we were ordered to station in Rzhev..."


    "Then the order has changed now!" Mechlis said, "Now is the time topletely drive out theckeys of the Communist Party from our country. Brigade is no exception!"


    "We need an order from Comrade Rokossovsky!" Katukov could only answer in desperation.


    "Do you need an order?" Mechelis raised his eyebrows in disdain: "Okay, I will give you the order!"


    After speaking, he led his subordinates to themunication room, leaving only Shulka and Katukov staring at each other.


    "Looking at each other" seems inappropriate, because if eyes can kill, Katukov has already killed Shulka several times.


    "Where did you get this guy?" Katukovined under his breath.


    Shuerka spread his hands helplessly and replied: "This is a very long story!"

 Chapter 397: psychology

    Chapter 397 Psychology


    Not surprisingly, the order from the superior came down quickly... Rokossovsky also couldn''t withstand the pressure from Mechelis, after all, Mechelis represented the Supreme Command.


    "Continue to attack!" Rokossovsky ordered helplessly: "Obey themand of Comrade Mechlis and hand over Rzhev to the 117th Division!"


    The 117th Division was one of the 9 divisions that escaped from the German encirclement. At this time, they were resting on the Rzhev nk.


    Shulka and Katukov couldn''t help but be speechless when they heard this order. This is not to say that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade needs to rest or something, although the 1st Guards Tank Brigade does need to rest, they fought all the way here from Tver More than half of the tanks have been lost... part of it is battlefield attrition, and more is due to malfunctions.


    The failure rate of the "Matilda" tank is not low at all, let alone in extremely cold conditions.


    But more serious than this.


    From Katukov''s point of view, the German reinforcements have arrived at the front line, and there are still a few armored divisions that have just arrived from Germany with sufficient clothing and supplies to recharge their batteries.


    At the same time, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has exposed the shorings of the "Matilda" due to its slow maneuvering speed due to previous battles. In addition, they are also the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade that has attracted the attention of the German army. The brigade...in this case, it is easy to be surrounded by German armored forces when fighting forward.


    From Shulka''s point of view, he knows that from Rzhev to the west, there are a series of important ces of the German army such as Holm.


    If the Soviet army attaches great importance to these important ces, it may also be able to win.


    The problem is that the Soviet army is too optimistic about the current situation from top to bottom. They believe that this battle will undoubtedly drive the German army out of the country, and the strategic goal of the Supreme Command is to at least hit the front line of Kyiv.


    Therefore, everyone did not pay attention to a small ce like Holm, and of course they would not regard it as a threat. Most of the main force crossed the strongholds of Holm to pursue the German army.


    As a result, these troops will not be able to return after the ice and snow melt in spring.


    If the 1st Guards Tank Brigade continues to attack... they even drive the "Matilda" with a speed of less than 10 kilometers per hour, and they will not be able to escape even if they want to escape.


    But Mehlis didn''t care about this. He looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you two hours to prepare, and we''ll leave on time in two hours!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mekhlis!" Katukov replied, and then he shook his head helplessly at the staff officer to let him give the order.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mechelis said: "Come to my headquarters!"


    Mechlis already has a headquarters in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, representing the headquarters of the Supreme Command.


    It is located next to Katukov''s headquarters, which was originally Katukov''s lounge...Katukov is in poor health and only carries one kidney to the frontlinemand, so he often needs to rest.


    "How is it, Comrade Shulka!" Mechlis asked Shulka: "Are you confident in this battle?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied insincerely: "Of course I have confidence!"


    Shulka knew that it was useless to say anything else at this time. Katukov had already said what needed to be said.


    "Very good!" Mechlis nodded with satisfaction: "Comrade Shulka, I think you are a man of courage and wisdom. You will not join forces with those cowards! They are simply a disgrace to our army , is the enemy of the people, and at this moment they don''t know how to take advantage of the victory to give the enemy a chance to breathe..."


    Then there were a lot of "h h", which made Shulka unbelievable that what he said was quite reasonable, at least it sounded like this, and he said it in a righteous and majestic manner.


    Shuerka even suspected that Mehlis in front of him was not the same lieutenant general who almost peed his pants under the pursuit of the German army.


    After talking for a while, Mehlis changed the subject and said to Shulka: "I appreciate you, Comrade Shulka! I can see that you are a soldier who can really fight on the battlefield, like you Just a captain...I don''t think that fits your talent at all."


    "No, Comrade Mehlis, Ickmand experience!" Shulka was a little worried that Mehlis would be promoted indiscriminately, which would be counterproductive, and it would also arouse people''s resentment and think that he was filming Mehlis. Fart gets promoted only by being with such a person.


    But Shulka soon knew that his worries were unnecessary, and Mehlis didn''t mean anything in this regard.


    Mehlis nodded and said, "Yeah, I looked at your file and saw that you went from private to captain in those few months...you deserve it, and I think you deserve more .Butmanding troops to fight is not the same as personal meritorious service, you need more training andmand experience!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time was a little strange, what exactly this Mehlis wanted to say.


    After a while, Mechlis said: "But Comrade Shulka, you don''t need to worry about your ideas not being realized. You can report to me, understand? Your job limits your ideas, you can report to me... If it is feasible, I will apply it to the battlefield!"


    Then Shulka understood.


    Mechlis hopes to use Shulka to gild himself.


    This is also one of the reasons why Mehlis promoted Shulka explicitly. He didn''t want others to think that he was relying on Shulka for advice.


    There is a saying that "the more youck, the more you will show off".


    Mechlis also has the same mentality. He got into the position by making small reports. He is well-informed and of course he knows how others describe him behind his back.


    He wants to take off the title of "King of Small Reports", to make others look at him in a different light or to give him more bragging rights.


    But because he doesn¡¯t know how to fight, he can onlymand indiscriminately on the front line and often quarrels with the front-linemanders... Mechlis¡¯smand is actually only attack, attack, and brave attack, and nothing else.


    The reason why he was chased and beaten by the German army before was because Hao Daxi chased the German army too closely and was counterattacked.


    Frightened half to death, Mechlis originally nned to stay far away from the battlefield and give up the idea of ??gilding. The appearance of Shurka made his eyes shine: this is the legendary "breakout hero", why not use his What about battlefield skills? "


    At this time, Shulka felt a little more rxed, because he knew that if he grasped the mentality of Mechlis, then things would be much easier to handle.

 Chapter 398: dress up

    Chapter 398 Dress Up


    This is also one of the reasons why Mechelis is eager to get the 1st Guards Tank Brigade back on the battlefield... Only the 1st Guards Tank Brigade goes to the front instead of sticking to Rzhev, and it is still under themand of Mechelis Only by going to the front line can the goal of "gold ting" be achieved.


    Shuerka smiled inwardly.


    Utilize, whoever exploits is not sure!


    Thinking of this, Shulka sighed intentionally, and said, "Comrade Mechlis, I''m about to report to you!"


    "Oh, just say it!" Mehlis replied, "You can report to me anytime!"


    "The content of my report may frustrate you!" Shulka said: "I really hope to be able to pursue the enemy. If it was a few months ago, we would have such a capability. But now..."


    "What''s happening now? Didn''t the 1st Guards Tank Brigade just win a few victories?"


    "Yes, we did win a few victories!" Shulka replied: "But we could have won more brilliant victories, and I believe that if they hadn''t reced our tanks with British tanks, we might have all won." Fighting back to Brest splits the Germans in two... you know, many of us are from Brest, including myself!"


    Since Mehlis is so happy, Shulka will draw a big cake for him.


    "Oh, the British tank!" Mechlis knew nothing about it at the time, but still pretended to know everything.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "You must be familiar with it, Comrade Mechelis!"


    Shulka did not expose it, and ttered Mechlis by the way: "Not everyone has your vision, and they don''t know the performance of British tanks... This kind of tank only has a speed of seven or eight kilometers per hour, and it can travel all the way. There was a breakdown, and we were seriously short of parts and personnel to repair it, and now we''re on the ropes!"


    "Yes, this is really stupid!" Mechlis said: "I always thought you were equipped with our tanks, T34, but I didn''t expect them to be so stupid!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but secretly apologized in his heart. In fact, it made sense for the top Soviet army to let the 1st Guards Tank Brigade try British and American tanks, but now they can only me them for this situation.


    "Remember the half-track vehicle we used?" Shulka continued: "It can reach a speed of 40 kilometers per hour, and the cross-country speed in the snow can reach 40 kilometers per hour, but it has to hide in a car with a speed of less than 10 kilometers per hour. Behind the British tanks! I can''t imagine how to chase the fleeing enemy with such a slow tank...Even if we win the battle, the enemy can slip away from us at any time!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Shulka!" Mechelis said: "We should immediately replenish the 1st Guards Tank Brigade with T34s!"


    Even though Mehlis knows nothing about the battlefield, he still knows about T34... It may not be easy to find someone from the Soviet Union who doesn''t know about T34.


    "This is a wise decision, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "Only by being fully prepared can we achieve a more brilliant victory!"


    This is also in the interests of Mehlis... If you want to make contributions to gild yourself, how can you let the troops drive such tanks to the front line, so that the credit will not be taken away by other troops?


    When he came out of the headquarters, Shulka heard Mechlis furious on the phone, asking who gave the order to equip the 1st Guards Tank Brigade with British tanks, and ordered the T34 to be brought up immediately for recement.


    Katukov looked at the smug Shulka suspiciously, and asked, "What''s going on? I just received an order to suspend the attack!"


    "I convinced him our tanks weren''t good enough!" Shulka replied: "I think we''ll be switching to T34s soon!"


    Katukov couldn''t help but smile when he heard this: "That''s great, you guy!"


    Then lowered his voice and asked, "How did you convince him?"


    "I just convinced him!" Shulka shrugged.


    In fact, this is not difficult. What Shulka did was to findmon interests with each other, and then everything was easily solved and even the danger was saved.


    As for the matter after equipping T34... It will take a certain amount of time to change to T34. By then, I am afraid that the ice and snow will melt and the war situation will undergo new changes.


    Mechelis'' influence is still quiterge.


    Because the first batch of 20 T34s were shipped the next day, they were shipped up as soon as they were produced as before.


    The soldiers couldn''t help but be ecstatic when they saw this batch of T34s, especially Fedosiev''s tank soldiers. Before the tanks got off the tbed, they couldn''t wait to rush up, hug and jump...of course no one dared to kiss , because they all know that if they kiss the icy tank armor in this weather, their mouths will be frozen immediately and they have to tear off a piece of flesh.


    "Their actions are too slow!" Mechelisined angrily: "Only twenty vehicles were sent. They always have this excuse and that reason. They never know what the military emergency is all about!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Mekhlis!" said Shulka, "Look how happy they are, we couldn''t have gotten this without your help!"


    Shulka''s words are of course an exaggeration.


    In fact, even if Mechlis didn''t ask for it, Rokossovsky nned to change equipment for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade after this battle.


    Now it''s just going with the flow.


    On the other hand, it is Shulka who knows... a selfish person like Mechlis, who feels a certain kind of positive energy, that is, gratitude from others, can be very useful, because what others give him is usually hatred, Curse and spit.


    Sure enough, Mehlis felt a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s nothing!" Mehlis replied, "I''m just doing the right thing, like I always do!"


    "Of course, Comrade Mechelis!"


    Of course, the equipment change is not as simple as Mechelis thought, nor is it so fast... Mechelis thought that it would be almost as long as the tank was brought up.


    Shulka also intentionally didn''t remind him before, otherwise Mechelis probably wouldn''t have that much patience.


    First of all, T34 is more difficult to get together. The reason is that the tanks at this time are still in short supply as before. As soon as they are produced, they are sent to the battlefield or even consumed within a few hours.


    The second is the handover of British and American tanks.


    This kind of handover is not a simple handover, but the formation process of another tank unit... As mentioned before, there are generally two sets ofmand systems in Soviet troops, and the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is no exception.


    At this time it is easier to form a new army, and themand staff is ready-made.


    The problem is that the soldiers whoe in need training, especially the handling andbat experience of British and American tanks.

 Chapter 399: stephen

    Chapter 399 Stephen


    There is no need for Shulka to worry about the training of another tank unit. This is the benefit of anothermand system. Themand system has been established and even has some actualbat experience. If it is not the problem of tanks needing to adapt and train, soldiers Once replenished, you can go to the battlefield.


    What makes Shulka and others interesting is that because of the handover of British and American tanks, the British and American advisory groups were also sent to Rzhev. Stephen of the 1st Brigade joke.


    Colonel Stephen didn''t want to contact the 1st Guards Tank Brigade at first.


    The reasons needless to say, the results of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade arepletely different from what he expected, which almost proves that the set taught by Colonel Stephen is not applicable.


    Therefore, Colonel Stephen nned to go directly to the camp of the 5th Guards Tank Brigade after arriving in Rzhev... The 5th Guards Tank Brigade is a newly formed armored unit to receive British and American tanks. At this time, familiarization with British and American tanks is also a kind of preparation for them.


    But the situation made it impossible for Colonel Stephen to escape this "robbery".


    Just before Colonel Stephen left for Rzhev, he received a telegram from London:


    "I heard that they used the ''Matilda'' tank to defeat the Germans a few times? You should take this opportunity to learn about tactics, as well as their new equipment, the individual anti-tank weapon!"


    After receiving this telegram, Stephen was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    In fact, at this time, Britain is an ally of the Soviet Union, and the two countries havemon interests. As long as the British side asks, it canpletely obtain this information from formal channels.


    The problem is that at this time, the United Kingdom regards itself as the "world''s most powerful country". From a national perspective, the tanks they produced were beaten by the Germans on the African battlefield, but the Soviets used the same tanks to defeat the same tanks. A powerful enemy, if the British government asks about tactics... it is obviously uneptable in terms of face.


    So, they naturally thought of the advisory group sent to the Soviet Union.


    This idea is of course very good. As long as the advisory groupmunicates with the Soviet soldiers normally through training, it will be easy to get this information...Of course they don¡¯t know that Colonel Stephen doesn¡¯t want to do this.


    Colonel Stephen even called back to find an excuse to refuse.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Stephen said. "I understand the battle. They won more because the Germans were unprepared for the Soviet winter. Simply put, they were already on the verge of copse." On the fringes, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade''s victory was just a matter of timing, not the tactics they used!"


    But of course the British side will not easily believe what Stephen said.


    "But the information we have learned is not the case!" London replied with stern words: "We heard that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was just the lever that levered the copse of the German army, and they used very few casualties in Tver. Defeat a German armored division! In any case, you should find out these things and give us a detailed report!"


    Britain is a veteran espionage country. Although they have declined at this time, Britain is still in the leading position in the world in terms of intelligence. This information is simply a piece of cake for them.


    In desperation, Colonel Stephen could only set off with his advisory group, and the first stop was to go to the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    Sure enough, when Stephen and others got off the train, there were Soviet soldiers whistling at Colonel Stephen and his party.


    "Colonel!" the Soviet soldier shouted: "Are you here to teach us how to use tanks?"


    "Thanks to you! Under your training, we sessfully defeated the Germans!"


    "I''m just so sorry! We didn''t use your tactics!"


    Then the Soviet soldiersughed together.


    Although Colonel Stephen couldn''t understand these words, and the trantor couldn''t trante them, he could still feel the mockery.


    A group of people walked into the headquarters of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade in desperation. Katukov was discussing with Shulka and others how to cooperate with the T34 inbat. When he saw Colonel Stephen, he asked in surprise: " Colonel, the camp of the 5th Guards Tank Brigade is about five miles east of us!"


    "Yes, I know, Colonel!" Stephen replied: "But you know, if we need to better train new troops, we need to know more about how our tanks are used on the battlefield!"


    "Don''t you think they are the same everywhere?" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic smiled and sarcastically said: "I seem to have heard you say that no matter where you fight, you should use your set of tactics!"


    The officers in the headquarters couldn''t helpughing.


    Katukov raised his head towards Shulka, and said: "I think Captain Shulka has more say in this regard, you can go to him to find out!"


    Katukov obviously didn''t want to waste too much time with Stephen, so he kicked him to Shulka like a football.


    Stephen looked at Shulka, feeling that he had been greatly insulted, but there was nothing he could do about it, because this was a task entrusted to him by the London side, so he could only blushed and said to Shulka: "Comrade Captain! , I hope you can cooperate with us, after all... this will be of great help to the 5th Guards Tank Brigade, and we can cooperate better!"


    "Of course, Colonel!" Shulka replied in English and took Stephen out of the headquarters, saying: "However, if you only know from me, I don''t think it is far from enough, because fighting the enemy does not depend entirely on Theory or just a few big words is fine, I think it should be understood through training. Our army is training new recruits, and you can learn more about what you want to know from them. I will arrange it all! "


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Shulka!" Stephen looked at Shulka in surprise: "I thought..."


    "Do you think I will mock you or make things difficult for you?" Shulka replied: "No, Colonel! It is hard enough for us to face the enemy and face death on the battlefield. I don''t want to fight openly and secretly with my allies. You Say yes?"


    "Yes, of course!" Stephen gratefully shook Shulka''s hand.


    In fact, this is only one of the reasons. Shulka hopes that the bazooka can be equipped with the British army earlier... If the British hold back more German troops in the African battlefield, it will obviously be good for the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 400: transportation line

    Chapter 400 Transportation Line


    Shulka thinks so, but London doesn''t.


    Churchill frowned while watching when he received the information from Colonel Stephen.


    After a while, he put the documents aside and lit a cigar thicker than a finger and puffed out the smoke expertly.


    "Stewart!" Churchill asked Menzies, the director of MI6: "What do you think of this information?"


    "The tactics of the Soviets are not as old as we thought!" Menzies replied: "In fact, their performance surprised me, especially the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. From the whole battle...they In fact, as a mobile force, they constantly entered the battlefield to defeat the enemy, which is very simr to the way the Germans fought. What is even more amazing is that they can also win the victory with the ''Matilda'' tank!"


    "That''s because of the new equipment they call ''the bazooka,'' isn''t it?" Churchill asked.


    "Yes!" Menzies said: "But your Excellency, although a new piece of equipment has a strong shock to the Germans, strictly speaking, the Soviets know nothing about it...even this anti-tank weapon It has been ignored in the United States, but the Soviets have used it, perfected it, and put it on the battlefield to win. It is unimaginable...¡±


    "I don''t care about this, Stuart!" Churchill interrupted Menzies: "I only care about the form of this war. Do you think the Soviets are gaining the upper hand?"


    Compared with those trivial things, Churchill should of course consider the overall situation.


    "Yes!" Menzies replied: "The Soviets have one surprising equipment after another, impressive tactics, and victory in the Battle of Moscow... We believe that the situation is developing in a good direction for the Soviets !"


    Churchill stood up and took a few steps, then walked to the window and looked at the drizzle outside, and said thoughtfully: "This is not a good thing for us, Stuart!"


    Menzies did not answer.


    This is unquestionable. What Britain hopes more is that the Soviet and German armies will lose both, rather than the Soviet army driving the German army out cleanly.


    Because of this result, the German army turned around and turned its attention to Britain and Africa.


    "And we are still transporting relief supplies to the Soviet Union at this time!" Churchill said angrily in the smoke: "This is the most stupid thing we have done, giving supplies to others, but putting ourselves in danger !"


    "What do you mean!" Menzies asked.


    "We alsock supplies in Africa, understand?" Churchill said: "Even to the point where we are going to withdraw from Africa and abandon the Suez Canal, so we have to give priority to supplies to Africa!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Menzies understood.


    Then there was a war in Africa soon, and a considerable part of the materials that were supposed to be sent to the Soviet Union, including those sent by the United States to the Soviet Union, were intercepted by the United Kingdom.


    There are three main routes for US and British assistance to the Soviet Union. One is transported from the Norwegian Sea to the north of the Soviet Union, and the other is transported into the Soviet Union from the Siberian Railway. A more important route is from the Suez Canal to Turkey to the Caucasus of the Soviet Union or from India to the Caucasus bynd.


    The reason why it is important is because many materials are actually produced in India and then shipped to the Soviet Union, such as cans, ammunition, etc. India has many factories... Indians have a lot of people andbor is very cheap.


    At this time, Britain''s colonization of India was very cruel. This is mainly because Britain is in a state of war and urgently needs war supplies, so it exploits Indianbor as much as possible and even imposes heavy taxes, which directly leads to intermittent famine outbreaks in India since 1942.


    After the war, Britain was eager to recover, and its exploitation of India continued unabated, even though Britain even promised to give India independence and freedom after victory during the war.


    This led to the outbreak of a famine unprecedented in human history in India in 46 years, and it is conservatively estimated that 26 million people starved to death.


    But of course these are not things that Churchill has to consider. He only knows that India at this time is a very good production base, whether it is food, military uniforms or ammunition, and more importantly, the transportation is convenient, no matter where it is sent... At least for That''s how it was during World War II.


    Even a considerable part of the US aid to the Soviet Union was produced in India.


    This transportation line was affected, which immediately caused a shock at the top of the Soviet army.


    Shulka knew about this from Mahlis.


    This day Mehlis called Shulka to his headquarters.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mechelis said, "I heard that the T34 tanks have been replenished by fifty?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka replied: "They arrived in three batches!"


    "Fifty T34s!" Mehlis said: "This is already a decent force, supplemented by other tanks and half-tracks... Do you think we are not enough to attack the enemy?"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "I am afraid that the situation has changed! I mean that the German reinforcements have arrived, and they have alsopleted the logistics facilities of the airport in time..."


    This is inevitable.


    The reason why the German army failed to improve the airport facilities before this was because they were attacking fast all the way forward. It was considered unnecessary to improve the airport facilities, because the battle line would soon move forward and the aircraft would follow. .


    Now that the line of defense has basically stabilized, and air supremacy is very important to the German army, the first thing to do is to strengthen the airport.


    Hearing this, Mehlis fell silent.


    Because he also felt this change in the battlefield situation, the Soviet army''s counterattack was weak in many ces and could not move.


    But Mechlis is still hesitating, because he thinks this may be his opportunity: if he can lead the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to victorious battles and victories when other troops cannot be beaten, wouldn''t it be more eye-catching ? !


    But at this moment, a phone call came in.


    After answering the phone, Mechlis couldn''t help being furious.


    "These bastards, these hateful British!" Mechelis: "They actually cut off our aid!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words. After asking, he realized that it was the supplement from the Caucasus Mountains who gave the question.


    Shulka frowned involuntarily.


    This seems to be something that has never happened in history.


    If it happened, it was because the German army fought all the way to the Caucasus Mountains to cut off this transportation line.


    But now the German army did note in, but the transportation line was broken for other reasons.


    It is really unpredictable.

 Chapter 401: crisis

    Chapter 401 Crisis


    Although most of the aid from Britain and the United States to the Soviet Union at this time was supplies and the like, such as canned food, military uniforms, lotives, cars, railroad tracks, etc., there were not many directly aided equipment forbat, and even the performance of these equipment, The quality is worrying, "Matilda" and "M3 medium" tanks are one of them.


    However, assistance such as canned food, military uniforms, and railroad tracks can save the Soviet Union arge amount ofbor and allow the Soviet Union to concentrate on producing equipment. As for the "Matilda", although there is even a learning process for the Soviet army, if there is no such thing, it means that several Soviet troops will charge against the German army without tank cover... so this is not rted to It is a question of which is better than T34, but a question of which is better than pure infantry.


    To a certain extent, the Soviet Union relied on these aids to withstand the German attack when the war broke out.


    At this time, the Caucasus, thergest transportation aid line, was cut off, and at the same time, the German army was gradually recovering from the extreme cold in winter, so the bnce of victory would soon tilt towards the German army.


    In the current situation, even Mehlis, the "representative of the Supreme Command" who knows nothing about war, knows that it is no longer suitable to continue the offensive.


    "Kyiv is dangerous!" Shulka said, looking at the map.


    "What do you mean?" Mehlis asked suspiciously.


    "I think we haven''t been able to get in touch with Kyiv yet!" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Mehlis replied: "Our army is blocked in Kaluga and cannot move forward!"


    The Soviet army, with 4 armies plus a cavalry army, cooperated with the ck Sea Fleet and the shallow water fleet to attack Kyiv in an attempt to integrate the Kyiv theater and Moscow that will be separated, but they even failed to reach Bryansk...it Located halfway between Moscow and Kyiv.


    "We were transferred from Kyiv, so we know about Kyiv''s defenses, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "Although we held Kyiv and threatened the German nk with it, the reason why we were able to It was held only because of the concentration of German forces on Moscow and the bad weather. Now that the enemy has been driven back by us, it is likely to turn to Kyiv. On the other hand, our supplies in the Caucasus have been reduced in series..."


    Mechlis nodded and replied: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka, a considerable part of Kyiv''s supplyes from aid materials!"


    "There are roughly two ways to supply Kyiv!" Shulka said: "One is the railway line from Odessa to Kyiv, and the other is the road from Odessa, Ochakiv, etc. to Kyiv!"


    Originally there was a third way, which was to transport along the Dnieper River waterway, but the Dnieper River was frozen for several months in winter.


    "The railway is easily blocked by enemy fighter nes!" Shulka said: "Unless we can gain air supremacy, the transportation volume of the road in this winter is very limited, which makes the connection between Kyiv and the ck Sea very fragile!"


    As mentioned before, Kyiv relied on the Dnieper River and the Odessa railway line to establish a long and narrow line of defense and supply.


    This line of defense was barely able to hold when the German army attacked Moscow with all its strength before, but now it is in danger.


    "Do you think they will attack Kyiv?"


    "I''m not sure, Comrade Mekhlis!" replied Shulka, "but I think they will shift their focus to the south, and after the defeat of Moscow in the center, they may consider attacking Odessa...the Germans may not They will attack Kyiv directly, because Kyiv is heavily defended and a direct attack will pay a heavy price, and it does not make much sense. They usually bypass Kyiv and attack in depth, along the ck Coast and cross the Dnieper River to attack the Crimean Penins. Once they get The lower Crimea directly threatens the Caucasus Mountains, and further east is Baku!"


    Mechelis couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "That''s our oil field!"


    "This is just my guess, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "The British and Americans have cut off our aid to the south, which will directly cause difficulties in our supply in the Caucasus... because there was a steady stream of supplies there." If the Germans saw this, they might take advantage of the fact that supplies were sent to Moscow to Kyiv, and now they need to be sent to the Caucasus elsewhere, at a time when the entire Soviet Union is in a state of shortage!"


    "You are quite right, Comrade Shulka!" Mehlis replied: "I think I should go to Moscow immediately and warn the others!"


    As he said that, Mechlis immediately took off the armed belt from the wall, buckled it for himself, and called the guards.


    When he opened the door, Mechlis turned his head and confessed as if remembering something: "Comrade Shulka, this is a military secret, understand? You can''t tell anyone, anyone!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied: "I didn''t say those words!"


    Mechlis nodded in satisfaction and went out.


    Shulka actually knows the true intention of Mechelis, of course there are military secret factors, but more importantly, Mechelis will tell others that it is his idea... This is also the purpose of Mechelis, to let others know He looked at it with admiration.


    This can be said to be a kind of embezzlement, but Shulka doesn''t mind.


    Because he just hoped to warn the Soviet high-level through Mahlis.


    These changes on the battlefield made Shulka feel a little helpless. Although he saved Kyiv and even yed a role in reducing the losses of the Soviet army in the Battle of Moscow, there will always be some idents that will bring the battle back to the original track. .


    For example, when the overall situation was very favorable to the Soviet army, the British suddenly cut off the supplies in the Caucasus.


    But this seems to be normal.


    Because the United Kingdom has always hoped that the Soviet-German war willst as long as possible, and in the end both sides will suffer. This is also the main reason why the United Kingdom will spare no effort to support the Soviet Union.


    Historically, the United Kingdom even defied the demands of the Soviet Union and refused to make a decision...


    In fact, it is very simple to solve the predicament of the Soviet Union. Britain and the Soviet Union are on the east and west sides of Germany respectively, and together with Africa in the south, they actually surround Germany in the middle.


    The main force of the German army is attacking the Soviet Union, so the United Kingdom only needs tounch an attack on Germany to make it suffer from two-sided or even three-sided attack.


    However, the United Kingdom has been making excuses to dy, even when the President of the United States is willing to send troops to participate in the war. The African battlefield is also advancing at a slow pace. fruit.


    So in the same way, Shulka realized that the enemy of the Soviet Union might not be just Germany.

 Chapter 402: "victory"

    Chapter 402 "Victory"


    Things turned out to be as Shulka thought, and Mehlis took Shulka''s idea as his own as a matter of course.


    Mekhlis found Stalin immediately after returning to Moscow by train.


    "Comrade Stalin!" Mehlis said: "I think we should turn our attention to the South!"


    Stalin continued to look at the document without raising his head, and replied casually: "Oh, Comrade Mechelis, when did you care about strategy?"


    "I think so..." Mechlis continued: "The British have cut off the source of supplies to our south, which will make our army''s southern line, that is, the area east of Kyiv, short of supplies, and our attention is still in Moscow. The defense line is still transporting ammunition, food and other supplies from the south to the north, I think we should stop immediately!"


    "Then leave them to you?" Stalin satirized as he flipped through the documents: "If we don''t continue to transport northward, what will the soldiers on the front rely on to fight the Germans?"


    "The Germans are likely to change the direction of their attack, Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis said: "The British cutting off supplies will definitely attract the attention of the Germans. At the same time, Kyiv''s defense line is very weak. Desaunched an offensive, and then crossed the Dnieper River along the ck Coast to the Crimea, which would threaten the Caucasus. The Caucasus is not only our transportation route with the British and Americans, but also the Baku oil field. Our oil is quite Part of it is from Baku!"


    In fact, it is not a considerable part, but most of it... At this time, the total output of the Baku oil field ounted for 71.5% of the Soviet Union.


    Stalin couldn''t help but slowly raised his head from the document, looked at Mechelis with surprise and said, "Go ahead, Mechelis!"


    Mehlis couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced at Stalin''s encouragement, so he continued: "I think we should stop the continued transportation of supplies from the Caucasus to Moscow and ask them to store strategic materials in a nned way for emergencies. In addition, we should strengthen Defense of the Crimea!"


    "Why not strengthen the defense of Kyiv?" Stalin asked.


    "Because the Kyiv defense line is too weak, Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis replied: "Its supply line depends on the ports on the Odessa line. Once these ports are upied, it means that Kyiv will be cut off from the outside world, and the Germans It''s easy to do that just by focusing air power!"


    Stalin picked up the pipe and stuffed it into his mouth. This is his habit when thinking about problems.


    Mehlis, who is familiar with Stalin, knows that this also means that what he said has sessfully attracted Stalin''s attention.


    After a moment of silence, Stalin said: "Very well, Comrade Mechlis, I can''t believe these are your ideas. It is far-sighted and reasonable. If the Germans do what you say, it will indeed make people We were caught off guard!"


    Mechelis smiled happily: "Of course this is my idea, Comrade Stalin!"


    "However, we don''t need to worry too much!" Stalin replied: "Because all this is based on the fact that the British and Americans no longer provide us with supplies on the southern Caucasus line. I think we can use diplomatic means solve this problem!"


    "But, Comrade Stalin..."


    Mehlis didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, the shoring of stealing other people¡¯s ideas is this, if there are other disagreements, Mehlis, who has no ink in his stomach, can¡¯t do anything.


    "Of course I know that we need to make some preparations!" Stalin replied: "We can''t take chances, so at least part of what you said is useful, that is, we should strengthen the defenses of the Crimea and allow them to n to reserve some strategic materials!"


    "Of course, Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis nodded and said, "We should do this!"


    When Mekhlis returned to Rzhev the next day, he excitedly told Shulka: "Great, Comrade Shulka, Comrade Stalin epted our proposal!"


    "Really?" Shulka was a little surprised, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth, but the next words of Mechlis let Shulka know that this was not the case.


    "Yes!" Mechlis poured Shulka a ss of wine, of course captured French brandy.


    "Comrade Stalin intends to strengthen the defense in the Crimea!" Mehlis handed the wine ss to Shulka and poured himself a ss at the same time: "At the same time, let them reserve strategic materials!"


    "That''s it?" Shulka thought there was more toe.


    If you really ept Shulka''s suggestion, the first thing to do is to try to avoid Kyiv being surrounded. You must know that there are one million troops there.


    Shulka believed that these troops should be sent to Odessa.


    The reason is obvious. Odessa is a port city. It can be attacked and defended... The Soviet Union has the ck Sea Fleet. If it is surrounded by the German army, at least it can withdraw troops through the fleet at night.


    On the other hand, Odessa can be said to be a more important ce than Kyiv at this time.


    Kyiv was not captured, the German army could bypass it and continue to advance, which hardly affected the German army''s n to attack the Crimea, the Caucasus, and Baku.


    But if Odessa is not captured, the German army will not be able to attack with confidence, because the Soviet army can use the navy to transport troops to Odessa at any time to cut off the German supply line from the rear and surround the German army.


    Yet Stalin did not do this.


    "Yes!" Mehlis replied: "Your thinking may be correct, but the matter is not as serious as you think, because we are solving this difficulty through diplomatic channels, and it may not take long...British and American aid It will be restored!"


    Then Shulka had nothing to say.


    Shulka knew what was going on, and Stalin did not fully believe the information he conveyed through Mekhlis.


    From Stalin''s point of view, he hoped to continue to expand the counter-offensive results in the direction of Moscow, so he would not easily turn his attention to the south, even if he believed that the crisis in the south did exist.


    "Maybe!" Shulka said: "We should remind Kyiv! Because once these be true, Kyiv will bepletely surrounded by German troops!"


    "That''s right!" Mehlis said, "I''ll send them a telegram!"


    Speaking of this, Mehlis raised his ss and said, "Cheers to our victory!"


    "For Victory!"


    Shuerka felt a little funny when he drank the ss of wine. He could see that Mechelis was not thinking about this war at all, and he cared more about whether he could be recognized or valued by Stalin.


    That''s why he called Stalin''s listening to opinions with reservations a "victory."

 Chapter 403: Prepare

    Chapter 403 Preparation


    Mechlis and Shulka can almost be said to be two-dimensional people, and their ideas arepletely different.


    Mehlis doesn''t care about the battlefield at all, he only cares about his own power, prestige and so on.


    But Shulka only had war in his eyes, and tried every means to survive in this cruel war with a very low survival rate.


    Of course, if possible, he also hopes that hisrades can do the same.


    However, these two people from two different worlds and different fields got together by chance and became partners.


    Or it can be said to use each other.


    In the end Shulka was still worried about letting Mekhlis convey information to Kyiv, or that the information of the representatives of the Supreme Command in this regard was probably not taken seriously... The reason is simply that Mekhlis has a bad reputation, which in the Soviet army Everyone knows that when Admiral Kirponos received the warning message from Mehlis, he would probably sneer and ignore it, but if the message was sent by Shulka, it must be taken seriously. It''s different.


    As Shulka thought, Kirponos tossed the telegram aside as soon as he saw it was from Mehlis.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka said to General Kirponos in the telegram: "The battle situation has changed, and the Germans are likely to change their main attack direction. It is rmended to focus their troops on Odessa!"


    Admiral Kirponos couldn''t help being surprised when he received the telegram, and then he saw the problem.


    He hurriedly replied Shulka with two words: "Received".


    Then immediately ordered the staff: "Get ready for battle and transfer the armored troops to Odessa!"


    It is a wise choice to mobilize armored units first, because tanks, armored vehicles, etc. all need fuel, and without fuel, they are no different from scrap iron.


    Once the supply line between Odessa and Kyiv is cut off, it will be a waste for the armored troops to stay in Kyiv, not only that, but it will also increase the supply burden in series.


    This problem is obviously much better if the armored forces are deployed in Odessa.


    More importantly, the railway from Kyiv to Odessa is still smooth at this time, and it is rtively easy to transport tanks. Once the Germans start bombing, it will be difficult to transport them.


    Next, Admiral Kirponos made several preparations:


    First of all, supplies are stored in Kiev... In fact, Kyiv has been storing supplies for several months, in addition to military supplies, there are also civilian supplies.


    The second is to migrate arge number of people.


    Needless to say why the people need to be relocated. If Kyiv is surrounded, the people will not only be unable to help Kiev when the transportation line is cut off, but will also be a big consumer of supplies... unless Kirponos can look at these people Starve to death.


    Of course, Kirponos would not say it was because Kyiv might be surrounded. What he told the people was that "Although the Moscow battle was won, it was destroyed by the Germans, so a lot ofbor was needed to rebuild!"


    Again, Kirponos seized the time to use Kyiv''s buildings to build fortifications.


    He even sent Shulka a telegram: "Can you ship us a batch of bazookas? We need it!"


    Shulka was relieved when he saw this telegram.


    Kilponos knows how to defend Kyiv.


    Any strong defense line is useless to the Germans, because the Germans have air superiority, and also have assault guns... As long as there are enough shells and bombs, they can knock down the Soviet fortifications bit by bit.


    Therefore, the only way to deal with them is street fighting, and the bazooka in street fighting is an artifact to resist armored troops.


    This is not a big problem, Shulka just needs to convince Mehlis, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Mechlis readily agreed to Shulka''s suggestion.


    The reason is very simple... The bazooka is not his own anyway, it doesn''t matter whoever uses it.


    But if Mechlis, as a representative of the Supreme Command, urgently transferred them to Kyiv, and they will y a huge role in the future battlefield, then he, the representative of the Supreme Command, can be said to be "extremely farsighted" And "sightedness".


    As a result, the first batch of 500 bazookas and rockets were urgently airlifted to Kyiv, followed by another 2,000 by rail and sea...but this was too slow, they had just arrived in the Caucasus and had not had time to ship the German defense line against Kyiv. The attack unfolded.


    That was the third day of Shulka''s warning.


    Shuerka is discussing armor tactics with Stephen...Since thest incident, Stephen haspletely changed his attitude towards Shurka. After all, the facts are in front of him, and Stephen can''t ept it.


    "We can also do the same as you!" Stephen said: "It is to add additional armor to the ''Matilda'' and ''Valentine'' tanks so that they have better protection!"


    "It''s useless, Colonel!" Shulka said: "I think what you need to do is to speed up the tanks instead of strengthening the defense!"


    What Stephen didn¡¯t know was that the German ¡°Tiger¡± and ¡°Leopard¡± would be on the battlefield soon, and there was almost no difference between adding additional armor to them or not.


    "But we have many of these tanks, Captain!" Stephen said, "Speeding them up won''t happen overnight!"


    "Then you should be like us!" Shulka said: "Try to use it for street fighting with the Germans or attacking fixed military targets, because it doesn''t require much maneuvering!"


    Other things, Shulka really can''t help it... He is not a god, and he can''t bring this kind of "infantry tank" that is about to be eliminated from the dead back to life.


    At this moment, a jeep stopped in front of Shulka''s headquarters, and Mechlis jumped out of the car. Before he could run into the headquarters, he shouted: "War, Shulka, what we predicted War, it really ising!"


    Here Mehlist uses "we" deliberately, which sounds like the result of Shulka''s discussion with him.


    But of course, Shulka did not expose Mehlis... Just kidding, Shulka doesn''t want to live anymore, it''s not just a matter of not being able to use each other, Shulka has every reason to believe that if Shulka exposes Mehlis , Mehlis would not hesitate to find an excuse to kill people for this trivial matter.


    It wasn''t a problem for Mehlis, he did it all the time.


    So Shulka evenplimented Mehlis.


    "Oh, is that so?" Shulka pretended to be surprised and looked at Mechlis: "You mean Kyiv? My God, I really made you guess right!"


    Mechlis was stunned for a moment, and thenughed "haha": "Yes, Comrade Shulka! You are right, it is Kyiv. An hour ago, the Germansunched a full-scale attack on the Kyiv defense line!"

 Chapter 404: by surprise

    Chapter 404 Unexpected


    It was the 11th Army thatunched the attack on the Kyiv defense line, and themander was Manstein, known as one of the three famous German generals.


    Until then, the 11th Army had been locked in front of the Kyiv line, but this was a blessing in disguise... This made the 11th Army the only German attacking force that was not affected by the cold Soviet winter. They had their backs against the Romanian supply line, Clothes, food, etc. can be brought up without hindrance.


    The problem is that the German army locked the main attack direction in Moscow, and at the same time the main armored force was intercepted on the east bank of the Dnieper River, which made themck the necessary offensive equipment and was unable to break through the Kyiv defense line.


    But not now.


    This offensive n was proposed by Manstein to Hitler on his own initiative. This winter, as a "secondarymander" west of the Kyiv line of defense, he was almost isted from the battlefield, and he could no longer hold back.


    It happened that Manstein heard that the supplies to the southern part of the Soviet Union had been intercepted by the British, so he immediately flew to the Wolf''s Lair to meet Hitler.


    "This is an opportunity for us, Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" Manstein said to Hitler: "When the British have cut off the aid and everyone is focusing on Moscow, we should open up another battlefield!"


    At this time, Hitler had lost his vigor due to the sessive failures on the front line. He replied with some hesitation: "But, my general... our army is retreating. We need to resist their attack with all our strength. We have no extra troops to transfer. To the South!"


    Hitler did not lie to Manstein, and even the four armored divisions newly added to the front line were assigned to Model''s 9th Army. If they were transferred from the front line to Manstein, Model would be very afraid It is difficult to prevent the German army from falling like a mountain.


    "I only need the Air Force, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein said, "Let the 10th Air Force cooperate with our attack, and I can tear through their defenses andunch a surprise attack into their weak depths!"


    Hitler was silent.


    Because the German army was equally nervous about the air force, the reason why the German army was able to stabilize at this time, or Model''s 9th Army was able to stabilize its position, was partly because the air force took a breather and regained part of the air supremacy.


    If at this time the air force is transferred to the south to support the 11th Army...


    Manstein seemed to have seen through Hitler''s thoughts. He pointed to the map and exined: "Your Excellency, if we can tear through the Russian defense line in Kyiv, we can cross the Dnieper River while the river is still frozen. This will directly threaten Get to the Russian nk and re-encircle Kyiv, which means the Russians have to respond, including the Russian Air Force!"


    Hitler nodded in agreement.


    That is to say, the transfer of the air force will not actually affect the defense of Model''s 9th Army, because the German army transferred the air force to Kyiv, and the Russian army must also transfer the air force to the south to fight the German air force... They just changed the battlefield.


    As for the direction of Moscow, the main air forces of both sides have been transferred away, so no one will suffer, and of course they will not take advantage.


    Thinking of this, Hitler no longer hesitated, he hugged Manstein tightly, and said: "You are right, my general, we should have done this a long time ago! I believe you, you and those who only Knowing that retreating cowards are not the same kind of people, you and your men will use iron will to defeat the Russians, we will regain victory in this war, and the whole world will cheer for our victory!"


    Manstein felt sad when he heard this.


    He understands the whole battle. Although he has been on the Kyiv defense line, he has been paying attention to the situation on the front line.


    So Manstein is very clear that the generals who suggested retreating are actually correct. In that case, even if hemands the troops to fight on the front line, he may only choose to retreat.


    But of course, Manstein would not say that, he just saluted Hitler, then turned and left.


    After returning to the headquarters, Manstein made some preparations.


    In fact, he had already begun preparations before he went to meet Hitler.


    The main problem of the 11th Army is theck of tanks, especially the "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks.


    Light tanks are notcking for the German army. Although the 11th Army has only one army, it is actually three armies...It alsomands the Romanian 3rd Army and the Italian Expeditionary Force.


    It''s just that because thebat effectiveness of these two armies is rtively weak, they usually don''t enter the public''s field of vision and are easily overlooked.


    Manstein''s approach was to mobilize some light tanks from these vassal states and dozens of tanks urgently transported from Germany to form two armored divisions.


    "We only have more than fifty ''No. 3'' tanks and ''No. 4'' tanks!" The staff officer said to Manstein with some concern: "The rest are all ''No. 1'', ''No. 2'' and ''35T'' tanks." Wait, we even have Soviet tanks captured from the Russians, use these patchwork tanks to attack the enemy''s defense line, I''m afraid..."


    "Enough!" Manstein replied: "One thing you need to know, Eric, the Russians are not prepared for our attack. Their main force is all in the direction of Moscow tounch a counterattack from the front. All we have to do is break through the Kyiv defense line. , then all we need is speed!"


    As for how to use light tanks to break through the Russian defense line, Manstein has also thought about this.


    "We attack in the early morning!" Manstein said to Major General Gott, themander of the main armored division that carried out the breakthrough: "Don''t try to use your tanks to head-to-head with the Russians, adjust your radios, and use them to indicate the enemy''s tanks to the air force. position, they will destroy the enemy tanks! And your target is the enemy infantry, understand?"


    "Yes, General!" Major General Gott answered.


    This can be a helpless move, or it can be said to be the only countermeasure, because the Russian army has heavy tanks such as KV1 and KV2, and even the terrifying T34.


    If you don¡¯t rely on the air force and use these tanks pieced together by the German army to break through forcibly, it is almost the same as dying.


    Of course, Manstein knew that he could not rely entirely on the air force, because the troops would always encounter some unexpected situations on the way of marching, such as short days and long nights, and the German armored forces would inevitably encounter enemy tanks at night.


    So Manstein repeated his tricks, just like he invented the assault gun. He simply welded more than two dozen PAK40 anti-tank units urgently transferred from Germany to the tank chassis, and then incorporated it into the armored force as a weapon. Anti-tank weapons.

 Chapter 405: Soldiers take risks

    Chapter 405 Soldiers at risk


    In fact, this cannot be said to be a new invention, because the German army has done this before... In 1939, Germany installed the 47MM anti-tank gun with excellent performance captured from the Czech Republic on the chassis of the "No. 1" tank, so it was made It became the world''s first self-propelled anti-tank gun.


    This is actually very easy to understand.


    If the "No. 1" tank is strictly required to have a rotatable turret like a tank, it can only be equipped with two machine guns.


    This is obviously only against enemy infantry on the battlefield, and it can only wait to die against enemy tanks or even light tanks.


    But if a rotating turret is not required, or even an enclosed protective space, then a very prating anti-tank gun can be installed.


    This obviously enhanced thebat capability of anti-tank guns to a considerable extent.


    Anti-tank guns usually need to be towed by a car, so there will be problems such as poor off-road performance and toorge targets.


    What''s worse is that it takes too long to react: if it encounters an enemy, the first thing the anti-tank has to do is stop, then turn the anti-tank around to find a suitable position to set up, and then prepare shells and so on.


    This makes anti-tank guns usually only used for defense and not for offense, that is, to build anti-tank gun positions in advance to hide anti-tank guns, and to shoot at targets when enemy tanks pass by or attack.


    This method ofbat is very passive, but there is nothing you can do about it, because no one will use a car to tow anti-tank guns to attack the enemy''s armored forces. This is no different from courting death.


    Self-anti-tank solves these problems.


    It has a fast reaction speed, because the anti-tank gun is always forward and ready to fire. There is also no need for a car to tow.


    In some respects, it has many advantages over tanks. For example, anti-tank guns have better range, pration, vision, and external perception than tanks.


    The more important advantage is that it is cheap: it only needs to weld the tank gun to the tank chassis, and there is almost no technical difficulty.


    Facts have proved that Manstein''s approach is correct. It took only two hours for the 11th Army to break through the Kyiv defense line.


    Shuerka also got relevant news from Mehrlis.


    Since knowing that the German army has begun to attack the Kyiv defense line, Mechelis''mand has quickly be busy.


    But don''t think that he ismanding the battle... Rzhev is thousands of miles away from Kyiv, and there is even the German Ninth Army in the middle, so it is impossible for Mechelis tomand.


    Mechlis is taking advantage of this time to show off to others, of course it is a hidden show.


    For example, he sent a telegram to Admiral Kirponos, asking: "Are you ready? If I have urately judged the enemy''s attack intention and reminded you in time, you should be ready and send the enemy Beat back hard!"


    In addition, he also sent a telegram to the Supreme Command: "Things are exactly as I thought, the Germans have attacked! However, because we have prepared in advance, I believe we will be able to defeat their attack!"


    On the other side, Stalin and the staff who received the telegram couldn''t help being stunned, because things were indeed as Mechelis said, and the Germans turned their main attack direction to the Kyiv defense line.


    But the situation is not as optimistic as Mehlis said, because the Soviet army concentrated its forces in the Moscow area tounch a counterattack. Quick help.


    "When did this Mechlis learn to analyze the enemy''s situation?" Stalin said to himself.


    Mechlis was dancing with excitement at the Rzhev headquarters. Sometimes he crossed his hips and gave lectures to his subordinates like amandermanding thousands of horses, and sometimes he ordered his subordinates to understand thetest battle situation, as if he could It''s like grasping everything on the battlefield.


    This enabled Shulka to know the situation of Kyiv''s defense line at the first time.


    "Their air force is divided into two parts!" Mechlis said to Shulka, pointing to the map: "One part is used to bomb the railway line south of Gerlovka. This is obviously to prevent us from reinforcing the Crimea. area!"


    Gerlovka is at the intersection of the Crimean railwaywork in the depths of the Soviet Union, and bombing its southern railway is of course the intention in this regard.


    "The other part is used for offense!" Mehlis pointed to the Kyiv defense line and said: "They use fighter nes to destroy our tanks, and then break into the depth from the defense line and cross the Dnieper River to advance in depth!"


    "They didn''t attack Odessa?" Shulka was a little surprised.


    "Of course there is!" Mechlis replied: "But they surrounded Odessa with the Romanian 3rd Army, and their main force, the 11th Army and the Italian Expeditionary Force, only attacked the Crimea!"


    Manstein''s bold approach surprised Shulka.


    Because, as mentioned before, Odessa will be a more important ce than Kyiv for the German army''s n, because it is backed by the ck Sea and cannot actually be surrounded.


    Unless Germany has a navy that enters the ck Sea, the Soviet army in Odessa can advance, attack and retreat.


    On the other hand, the main force of the German 11th Army went deep alone. Once there is another interspersion between Kyiv and Odessa like Shulka did before, the German 11th Army will be divided and surrounded.


    But Shulka knew that Manstein would not be so simple, and he must have thought about it.


    Shulka was right. Manstein did consider this, and was even opposed by his staff.


    "General, let''s take at least one of Kyiv or Odessa!" The staff officer said, "otherwise our rear will be exposed to the enemy''s two sides, I mean... Although we can break through their defenses, we will not be able to attack them." They can fill that line up again!"


    "No, Eric!" Manstein replied, "We don''t have that much time!"


    After a pause, Manstein went on to say: "How long will it take to capture Kyiv? Or how long will it take to capture Odessa? A week? A month? Even if we do it, and continue to attack the enemy''s railway Bombing is carried out, but the Russians can still make preparations in the Crimea, and it will be difficult for us to even capture the Crimea, let alone enter the Caucasus and target the Baku oil fields!"


    "But now..." the staff officer looked at the map worriedly.


    "This attack is about time, understand?" Manstein pointed to the map and said: "Time, as long as we take the Crimea for a short time, then the Russians will not be able to provide supplies from the Crimea to Odessa." , if we quickly march into the Caucasus and upy the ports there... the Russian ck Sea Fleet will be driven further and further away by us, and our danger will no longer exist!"


    The staff officer couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words. This is "blitzkrieg", and it is also a dangerous move for soldiers.

 Chapter 406: falsehood

    Chapter 406 Fiction


    Stalin didn''t pay much attention to this at first, because he suspected that this was just a German strategy to prevent the Soviet army from counterattacking in the direction of Moscow.


    "Why isn''t this a hoax?" Stalin said to his subordinates: "Of course, Mehlis may have a point. However, this is not a way for the German army to solve the frontal crisis. They hope that we can transfer troops to the The south or focus on the south, so they can hold their ground and keep the existing defense line!"


    "But, Comrade Stalin!" The staff officer reminded: "Our offensive on the front line has been blocked and progress is slow. It seems unnecessary for the Germans to do this!"


    Stalin took his pipe from his mouth and replied: "This may only be an appearance. We don''t know whether the Germans are on the verge of copse. We know that their army in the direction of Moscow is short of supplies and unable to adapt to the cold climate. They even Many soldiers offered to surrender to us..."


    This is indeed a fact. At this time, such things are still happening on the front line. Many German soldiers sneaked to the Soviet army because they did not have enough clothing and food, and because they did not want to be frozen to death or starved to death.


    This was unthinkable before, but it is happening now.


    "So!" Stalin concluded: "We should wait and see what happens, maintain the current offensive, and even strengthen the offensive against the enemy from Moscow. As long as we can drive out the Germans in the front, then the enemy in the south... Their nks will be exposed and surrounded by us!"


    The analysis of Stalin''s words is well-founded, even Shulka is no exception after hearing it.


    Of course, Shulka knew that wasn''t the case.


    The battlefield is sometimes like this. It is difficult to guess and grasp the enemy''s true strategic intentions in it.


    Shuerka is only able to see through and confirm it at a nce because he stands at the height of history.


    Therefore, the entire Soviet army did not respond to the German offensive to the south, and even the air force was not transferred to the south, and it still attacked the German Central Army Group in the direction of Moscow with all its strength.


    All this pressure was put on Model''s 9th Army, but because the 9th Army got four armored divisions that had just been reinforced from Germany, coupled with Model''smand talent, it quickly fought again and again. Repelled the Soviet attack.


    There are several key points: Holm, Staraya Rusa and Demyansk, which even defended themselves when surrounded by arge number of Soviet troops.


    These locations have a terrain simr to Rzhev, that is, surrounded by a swamp, there is only one hard ground and high ground, which makes it difficult for the Soviet army to capture these small towns garrisoned by only a few thousand remnants and defeated soldiers, even with tanks and superior forces. town.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fighting spirit and perseverance of the German army.


    Plus Model''s full reinforcements to them... This support is mainly reflected in the delivery of supplies and a small amount of troops.


    For these important ces that were surrounded andpletely separated from the German defense line, Model adopted an ingenious reinforcement method: glider.


    The glider is a kind of airborne method of the German army... It is well known that the German airborne troops are at the forefront of the world. Ironically, the airborne troops and airborne operations were invented by the Soviet Union: In 1927, the Soviet army used transport nes to airdrop troops in Central Asia, annihting the Rebels such as Batuma traitors were the first real airborne warfare to appear. In 1930, the Soviet Airborne Forces formally established the world''s first formal paratrooper force.


    However, this kind of airbornebat did not receive the attention of the Soviet Union. By World War II, there was even a phenomenon that airborne troops were used as ordinary infantry.


    Instead, the Germans carried it forward in the war.


    It is not surprising that the Germans attach importance to airborne troops, because their "blitzkrieg" requires some troops to upy important strategic targets such as bridges and transportation hubs before the armored troops.


    "Blitz" had to do it.


    The reason is simple, no tank can be faster than the enemy to load the explosives and light the fuse.


    The attacked enemy saw the German tanksing from a distance, and only needing to blow up the bridge was enough to slow down the German armor, so the "blitzkrieg" could not "sh".


    However, if the enemy is not seen in the distance at all, or the German armored forces are still far away, at least a few days away... At this time, a group of German soldiers suddenly parachuted down to upy these bridges, and then under the cover of the air force Hold the bridge so it doesn''t get blown up.


    Then, the German armored forces arrived quickly day and night, not only passed the bridge smoothly, but also sessfully defeated the enemy with the cooperation of the airborne troops, and then attacked the next target non-stop, and so on.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the airborne troops yed an important role in the "Blitzkrieg". It can almost be said that there would be no "Blitzkrieg" without the airborne troops.


    The brilliance of the Germans is that they have developed a set of practical and effective tactical theories with almost no actualbat experience.


    If there is actualbat experience, it is also actualbat experience in World War I.


    The actualbat experience of most people such as the French and the British from World War I was "absolute defense", while what the Germans derived was "blitzkrieg" that was coordinated by multiple arms such as the air force, airborne troops, and armored forces.


    So it is not surprising that it is invincible on the battlefield.


    For this reason, the German army attached great importance to the training of glider pilots.


    Of course, some of them were forced out... The "Treaty of Versailles" stipted that the German army was not allowed to train and train pilots, but the glider was not among them.


    So, after Hitler came to power in 1933, he seized this opportunity and listed glider training as one of thepulsory subjects in German high schools. That is to say, almost every high school graduate can fly a glider.


    The advantage reflected at this time is that the German army can easily find arge number of glider pilots from the army, and then let them drive the glider to carry supplies and even soldiers to reinforce Holm and other besieged important ces.


    This is also one of the reasons why the counterattack of the Soviet army has been unable to expand... There are several thorns in the rear that cannot be pulled out, and no one dares to move forward with confidence. Sometimes there will even be shells roaring from the rear. It is possible to be attacked from both sides.


    Mechlis became even more excited at this time.


    "I said it, Shulka!" Mehlis said while pacing back and forth: "I said they would definitely attack the Crimea, but they didn''t listen to my opinion!"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Mechlis lowered his voice and said to Shulka: "Good job, Comrade Shulka! Now, how do you think the battle will continue?"

 Chapter 407: reinforce

    Chapter 407 Reinforcements


    "I think the situation is developing against us, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka frowned: "We should rush to help the Crimea quickly. We know that for the Battle of Moscow, we almost took the Crimean The troops are evacuated..."


    This can also be said to be sess and Xiao He failure.


    In history, the German army attacked Moscow and the Crimea at the same time, so the Soviet army deployed about 500,000 troops in the Crimea for defense.


    But now, because Shulka blocked the main force of the German attack on the front line of Kyiv, the Crimea is not in danger of being attacked for the time being. This has caused the Soviet army to continuously transfer the Crimean forces to Moscow for defense.


    At this time, the Crimean had only about 200,000 troops.


    "Yes!" Mechlis said, "I don''t understand either. I already reminded them. Why didn''t they take action?"


    "I believe that part of the reason they didn''t reinforce the Crimea is because of Sevastopol!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "That''s a very strong fortress, isn''t it?"


    "Of course!" Mechelis nodded: "Not only that, but it also has manyrge-caliber artillery, which is difficult for the Germans to capture!"


    Shulka certainly knows this. It is a twin-mounted 305mm cannon manufactured by the Soviet Union in 1934. It has a range of 44 kilometers and a turret with a thickness of 200 to 300 mm. It can be said that it is almost indestructible.


    The fortress withstood the German army for 6 months, and was eventually captured by Manstein''s railgun.


    But that is history, when the Crimea has sufficient troops, it may not be the case now.


    At this time, themunications soldier on the other side raised his head and shouted to Mehlis: "Comrade Mehlis, thetest information, the enemy has broken through our army''s Dnieper River defense line!"


    Breaking through the Dnieper River defense line means that they have broken through General Kirponos'' Kyiv defense line, and they can seal off the exit of the Crimean Penins if they continue south.


    "We should reinforce the Crimea immediately!" Shulka said: "Otherwise it will be toote, especially in the Caucasus!"


    The Caucasus Mountains is a mountain range running from east to west. It almost straddles the Caucasus region and divides it into the South Caucasus and the North Caucasus. Guan Wanfu is not open.


    If the Germans upy these mountain passes first, the Soviets will not be able to reinforce them even if they want to.


    Although Mehlis didn''t understand this, perhaps because of his confidence in his previous judgment, he immediately called Stalin.


    "Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis said: "The military situation is urgent. I think we must send reinforcements to the Crimea immediately!"


    Stalin on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. At this time, he seemed to realize that he had miscalcted.


    On the other hand, he also knows the importance of the Crimean Penins.


    Its importance is not only onnd, but also strategically... Soviet bombers taking off from here can directly bomb the Romanian oil fields across the ck Sea.


    If it falls into the hands of the German army, the German army can enter the South Caucasus from the Kerch Strait without the need to attack the steep mountain pass.


    "I agree, Comrade Mekhlis!" Stalin replied: "Because of your extraordinary insight, you saw the enemy''s strategic intentions first, and I think you should rush to the Crimea immediately as a representative of the Supreme Command to assist in themand. , I will send reinforcements to the Crimea!"


    Mechelis almost jumped for joy, which can be said to be Stalin''s acknowledgment of him... Mechelis was never assigned tomand a battle. If there is, it is because he interfered with the front-linemand as a representative of the Supreme Command.


    Mechlis agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis said: "But I have a request... To be precise, it is not a request, but a ''request'', Comrade Stalin! Please forgive my recklessness..."


    This is the difference between Mechelis and professional soldiers. Professional soldiers always speak in a simple and clear way, but Mechelis is very concerned about this fine detail.


    "Come on, what request?" Stalin interrupted Mehlis impatiently.


    "I hope to reinforce the Crimea with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!" Mehlis said, "You know, I have been training this unit for a while. It is an excellent unit, like Its feats on the battlefield are the same, and at the same time I have feelings for it, I feel like it is my limbs, I believe that I canmand them to defeat the enemy on the battlefield..."


    Shuerka almost vomited after hearing these words. He couldn''t imagine that Mechlis would bring the 1st Guards Tank Brigade under hismand like this, and even train it? emotion?


    But Shulka didn''t speak.


    This was not only because he knew it would be useless even if he said it, but also because it was what he wanted.


    "I agree to your request!" Stalin replied: "But you must move quickly, because the Germans will soon block the Crimea!"


    "Yes, of course, Comrade Stalin!"


    As soon as Mehlis put down the phone, he immediately shouted to the staff around him: "Have you all heard that? Gather troops immediately and reinforce the Crimea!"


    Shuerka''s jaw almost dropped when he heard the words.


    Just gather troops for reinforcements like this?


    What is the reinforcement route and n?


    Then quickly verified Shulka''s idea... Mehlis had no ns, he only knew about reinforcements.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade assembled in the snow urgently, only then did they realize that there was no train.


    So Mechlis and his team contacted the vehicle in a hurry, but it took an hour at the earliest to arrive at Rzhev.


    Of course the troops couldn''t stand in the snow for an hour waiting for the train, so they disbanded under the order of Mahlis.


    "What happened?" Katukov asked Shulka. He looked at Mechelis''mand post, and then asked in a low voice, "That guy is going to attack again, right?"


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "We are going to reinforce the Crimea!"


    Hearing this, Katukov couldn''t help but nodded.


    Although he disagreed with continuing to attack the frontal German army, he had no objection to reinforcements in the Crimea... He understood the situation in the Crimea and knew it was correct.


    There is only one thing that worries Katukov.


    "You mean to say..." Katukov once again turned his attention to the Mechelismand: "We want to reinforce the Crimea under hismand?"


    "I''m afraid so, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka nodded helplessly: "This is an order from Comrade Stalin!"


    After a moment of silence, Katukov said to Shulka: "Then it is your task to keep an eye on him, Comrade Shulka! Don''t let him do anything wrong!"

 Chapter 408: reinforcement plan

    Chapter 408 Reinforcement n


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade took an hour to load.


    The difficulty in loading mainlyes from the tanks. They need to drive the tanks onto the tbed, nail the roller belt around it with iron triangles, and then fix the tanks with steel ropes. Otherwise, if the train stops suddenly or is bombed by enemy nes When an emergency urs, the tank will fly out of the tbed due to the huge inertia.


    Of course, there are cars and half-tracks and artillery guns and so on.


    These tasks can bepleted within an hour. After all, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade often runs between Stalingrad and Moscow, and is quite skilled in such loading.


    Mehlis did not have any reinforcement n, not a n at all, because he simply gave an order to the staff: "Tell the driver, drive to the Crimea!"


    Then he proudly boasted to his subordinates in themand car: "Look, everything is as I expected, you can see it! Now, we are going to take these tanks, and these brave men. Soldiers, hurry to the Crimea and teach those Germans a lesson!"


    Themand car is a car in the middle of the train. The front half is Mehlis''smand post, and the second half is Katukov''smand post.


    Katukov''s subordinates couldn''t help showing worried expressions when they heard what Mechelis said. They all knew that Mechelis was acting recklessly. , let alone defeating the German army.


    Katukov didn''t say anything, he just gave Shulka a wink.


    Shulka understood, nodded, took a pack of cigarettes from the table, and walked towards Mehlis.


    "Hey, Comrade Shulka!" Just as the train started to move, Mechlis grabbed something beside him to stabilize himself, and then waved to Shulka.


    Shulka stepped forward and handed Mechelis a cigarette, and whispered: "Comrade Mechelis, can we talk alone?"


    "Oh, of course!" Mechlis understood, took the cigarette and replied with a smile: "As I said, Comrade Shulka, you can do it anytime!"


    Mechelis and Shulka walked into a room at the front of the train. It was originally the conductor''s lounge, but now it is Mechelis'' exclusive room.


    "We can''t just drive to the Crimea, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka said.


    "Why not?" Mehlis asked suspiciously.


    Shulka spread out the map and put it on the small table by the window, pointing to a location and said: "The Crimea is a penins surrounded by the sea on three sides and connected to the maind on the other. If the Germans have already broken through the Dnieper River defense line, it is very likely It only takes one day to upy the Yamyansk region!"


    The Yamyansk region is located at the throat connecting the Crimea and the Soviet Union. As long as it is upied here, thend connection between the Soviet Union and the Crimea can be severed.


    "And we need at least two days to reach the Crimea!" Shulka said: "This is not counting the time if the railway is blown up by the enemy!"


    "Is there any problem with that?" Mehlis said: "If the Germans take these areas, then we beat them into the Crimea!"


    Hearing that there was a ck line on Shulka''s face, Mehlis thought that the armored troops on the train, tanks, cars, etc. are all **** with steel wires, and they can move forward and fight at any time...


    Not to mention the issue of air supremacy and railways, the ammunition and fuel carried by the troops are not enough for the troops to fight a battle, let alone the German army has at least one group army and the Soviet army has only one tank brigade.


    "Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka replied: "Of course we are not afraid of the enemy, but we may be able to go into battle to rescue the Crimea in a better and faster way!"


    "Tell me what you think!" Mechelis raised his head.


    "We can avoid the railway lines that have been intensively bombed and blocked by the enemy!" Shulka said: "You know, the Germans are bombing the transportation hubs around Tokmak, and there will inevitably be many problems on the railways. If it blows up, we might even have to wait a few days!"


    Mechelis nodded in agreement.


    "So!" Shulka said, "why don''t we bypass Tokmak? I mean, we can drive to Stalingrad first, and then go south from Stalingrad! It''s a longer journey, But we may reach the Crimea sooner."


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Mechelis said: "Is this useful? We will still pass through Yamiansk in the end, and we will have to fight the Germans before we can enter the Crimea!"


    "No!" Shulka reminded: "We can reach the Caucasus first, I mean Temryuksky, and cross the Kerch Strait from there into the Crimea!"


    Mechelis'' eyes lit up involuntarily: "Great, Comrade Shulka, why didn''t I think that I could cross the Kerch Strait? Just do it, and I will notify them immediately!"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka stopped Mehlis who was about to go out: "In addition, we still have supply problems, such as the shells of our tanks...the Caucasus may not have these, we can let Stalingrad Get ready for another train, I mean the loaded train with ammunition and supplies, to follow us!"


    "Good idea, Shulka!"


    "At the same time, we have to arrange logistics transportation!" Shulka continued: "Because once we enter the battlefield, we may fight the enemy non-stop, which means that supplies will continue to be consumed, so ammunition, fuel, food, etc. We need a steady stream of deliveries...such as fuel and food from Baku, and ammunition from Stalingrad!"


    "Yes!" Mechlis couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words: "Of course, if there is no ammunition and fuel, our tanks cannot fight the enemy! Is there anything else, Comrade Shulka?"


    "Maybe we have to get in touch with the Air Force and Navy!" Shulka said: "Because we need the assistance of the ck Sea Fleet to cross the Kerch Strait, and of course the cover of the Air Force, otherwise we are likely to be attacked by the Germans." Indiscriminate bombing!"


    "That''s right!" Mechlisughed, patted Shulka on the shoulder and left with the map.


    Soon Mehlis¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°I said, you guys, haven¡¯t you noticed the problem of reinforcing the Crimea at all¡­¡±


    Of course Shulka didn''t want to join in the fun. He smoked a cigarette and looked at the receding snow scene outside the window, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Mechlis is allowed tomand so blindly, I am afraid that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will be gone on the road.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.

 Chapter 409: Crimean Front

    Chapter 409 Crimean Front Army


    It turns out that going through Stalingrad was correct.


    This is not only because of the problem of ammunition supply, but also the addition of more than one hundred half-track armored vehicles.


    Kshnikov rushed to the station to find Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov handed Shulka a heavy kettle and stuffed two packs of cigarettes into Shulka''s pocket, then hugged Shulka, and said happily: "I heard that you are going to the Crimea through here, I wille right away!"


    "Thank you, Kshnikov!" Shulka replied and raised the kettle, of course he knew that the kettle contained Vodka.


    Kshnikov came out of the grassroots army, and he knew that tobo and alcohol were indispensable in the army.


    "You won''t give me all your rations!" Shulkaughed.


    "Of course not, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov replied, then looked around, and said in a low voice: "Don''t let others know, we have endless Vodka here!"


    This waspletely within Shulka''s expectations. You must know that this is Stalingrad, a city named after Stalin, and it is still not attacked by the German army in the rear. In addition, Kshnikov and others In the tractor factory... The tractor factory is thergest state-owned enterprise in the Soviet Union, and the workers in it are superior to others, let alone the scientists.


    However, Shulka knew that these conditions were only temporary.


    "Be prepared, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said.


    "What are you preparing for?" Kshnikov asked suspiciously.


    "What else can we prepare? The enemy''s attack!"


    Kshnikov froze for a moment, then suddenlyughed: "Come on, Comrade Shulka, this is Stalingrad...and we are already counterattacking, aren''t we?"


    "Anything can happen, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka replied.


    "What do you mean?" Kshnikov asked, "You mean the Germans will attack Stalingrad?"


    At this time, the whistle sounded, and the conductor waved the red g in his hand to signal everyone to get on the train.


    Shulka didn''t answer Kshnikov, just hugged him and returned to the train.


    Kshnikov waved to Shulka, and watched the train slowly drive away in a daze.


    If someone else said that, Kshnikov would just take it as a joke. But it was Shulka who said it, Shulka who barely missed it.


    The train set off again and boarded the railway to the Caucasus at dusk. Soon the surrounding sky darkened, leaving only the deliberately dimmed headlights in front of the train.


    Just as Shulka thought, it would be much safer for the train to circle around from the rear. On the other hand, it is also because of the power in the hands of the Supreme Command representative, Mechlis. Of course, part of the reason is the military emergency...Shuer Ka believes that the former is more important, because if the military situation is urgent and other directions are also fighting, the military situation is also urgent at this time.


    In any case, almost all the trains along the way are making way for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. It is said that some have been waiting on the road for several hours, waiting for the train of the Guards Tank 1st Brigade to pass.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed, especially when they looked at the Soviet soldiers who were waiting in the ice and snow beside the railway.


    The next day, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade arrived at Temryuksky when it was bright.


    It was a lieutenant general who came to greet Mehlis. He was waiting at the train station with a group of officers. When he saw Mehlis get off the car, he hurriedly greeted him and saluted him: "Nice to meet you, Mehlis." Comrade Liss, we have assembled the troops ording to the order of the Supreme Command!"


    When the 1st Guards Tank Brigade rushed to the Caucasus, the Supreme Command had formed a counterattack force in the Caucasus.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be "formed", but a part of the Caucasus Front Army and the Coastal Army stationed in the Crimea werebined to form the Crimean Front Army.


    The lieutenant general who came to meet Mehlis was Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Crimean Front Army (formerly themander of the Caucasus Front Army).


    Mechlis nodded, straightened his armed belt with his chest straightened, and asked confidently, "How are you getting ready?"


    "The 44th Army has been assembled, and the 51st Army is still preparing!" Lieutenant General Kozlov replied: "In addition, we have also contacted the Navy and Air Force ording to your order!"


    "Very good!" Mehlis replied, and then got into the American jeep parked in front of him without looking back, and drove to the headquarters under the **** of the front and rear guards.


    This left Shulka speechless again.


    If it is amander with richbat experience, he should be most concerned about the situation on the front line at this time, and he should take the same car with Kozlov and ask for details immediately... But Mechlis has no idea about this at all .


    But this seems to be normal. He who relies on small reports to do political work, of course, will not know this.


    Shuerka noticed that Kozlov also frowned, and his face became very ugly, then he raised his head and got into the car with his subordinates to keep up.


    Of course Shulka and the others did not receive such treatment. They were busy unloading the equipment from the train before driving to the designated military camp.


    The barracks was set up in a factory west of Temryuksky.


    At this time, the Soviet army can no longer camp in the wild, especially the tank troops, because if this is the case, the German reconnaissance nes will immediately find out how many tanks they have.


    Katukov was a little unustomed to this battle, because he was very leisurely as usual...not that he wanted to be free, but that he didn''t know anything about the situation, only that there were bursts of gunfire from the direction of the Crimea, and asionally Several German nes flew over and caused a fierce battle among the air defense forces.


    (Note: The Caucasus and the Crimea are only separated by a few kilometers wide Kerch Strait, the narrowest point is 4.5 kilometers)


    This made Katukov agitated. He paced up and down the headquarters, and then couldn''t help calling Shulka.


    "Did he not contact you?" Katukov asked.


    "No, no, Comrade Colonel!"


    "This is not right!" Katukov said anxiously: "He should know that without you, he cannot win this battle!"


    "I don''t know, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    "He''s going to mess things up!" Katukov said in a low voice.


    Shulka was also very helpless, he couldn''t go to Mehlis if he had nothing to do.


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that the reason why Mechlis didn''t need him now was because he was doing what he was good at during this time... eradicating aliens and cing his cronies.

 Chapter 410: distribute

    Chapter 410 Assignment


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade had a three-day rest in the factory.


    From this perspective, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade does not need to rush to the Caucasus in such a hurry. Mechlis should be allowed to fly over first to start the "work" he has to do.


    However, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade did not waste these three days. They were training half-track vehicles in the open space of the factory.


    This kind of training is notplicated. It can be said that it is almost necessary to arrange a machine gunner and let the soldiers know to use the upper armor to cover themselves and shoot at the enemy... On the battlefield, things that are simple, easy to use and effective are often the most popr, semi Tracked vehicles are obviously one of them.


    So half-tracks are very popr, especially in Soviet troops.


    As the old soldier said: "We hardly see any equipment designed to cover infantry!"


    "Isn''t the tank?" the actor replied.


    "No, Okunev!" The veteran replied: "The tank is to destroy the enemy''s tanks and fortifications, and the infantry is just incidentally covered!"


    What the veterans said makes sense, because the Soviet army rarely had infantry and tank coordination in their routine training, which is one of the reasons why they think tanks don¡¯t need too many radios... Tanks fight tanks, infantry fight infantry, as long as If you are brave enough to rush forward in one go, what else can you not be submerged by the sea of ??tanks and people?


    "But now!" The veteran patted the half-track armored vehicle under him, and said with emotion: "I finally feel protected!"


    The actorughed: "Does it make a difference? When a shelles over, nothing happens!"


    "Of course there is a difference!" The veteran replied: "Because you know that your life has be important, understand?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way!" Uncle Alek turned his head in the cab and said, "Even if we just added a fewyers of iron sheets, even if we know it can''t stop the shells...but they are already willing to sacrifice our lives Make something!"


    At this moment, the Cossack interjected: "They? Forget it, don''t you know that Comrade Battalion Commander designed this thing? I heard that Comrade Battalion Commander spent a lot of time convincing them!"


    Shuerka didn''t know what his subordinates were discussing. He only knew that the morale of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade had improved in the past few days, and his subordinates and even otherrades looked at him differently.


    Of course Shulka didn''t know that it was due to the half-track vehicle.


    In fact, Shulka was already used to the soldiers looking at him like that, so it was no surprise.


    "We can''t evenly distribute these half-track vehicles!" Shulka said to the deputy battalionmander Maximovich: "Its role is not only to transport troops, but also to reconnaissance and fast maneuvering, so we should allocate one Give it to the scouts!"


    "But, how much is allocated to the reconnaissance troops?" Maximovich asked: "Our battalion only allocated 20 vehicles!"


    Although more than a hundred half-track vehicles were obtained from Stalingrad, twenty vehicles can be allocated to the first battalion from top to bottom.


    Among them, only Mechelis'' guardpany was allocated 20 vehicles... Mechelis knew the role of the half-track armored vehicle when he was rescued. In fact, it can almost be said to be an artifact of snowbat. Compared with jeeps, It hasbat effectiveness, strong defense, and more importantly, its off-road ability is much better.


    Originally, it was enough to allocate ten vehicles to a guardpany, one vehicle to each toon, and anothermand vehicle.


    Although each half-track vehicle can only carry one squad, evenbat units are not equipped with half-track vehicles.


    But of course Mehlis, who is profitless, will not be willing to be the same as "ordinary troops".


    Its staff officer said usibly: "We still have many officers, documents, radio stations, andmunication soldiers. It is very necessary to ensure their safety, especially Comrade Mehlis maye to the front tomand in person!"


    No one can do anything to him, although everyone knows that Mechlis will never appear on the front line of danger... If there is danger, he will run faster than anyone, so the halftracks he equips arepletely wasted .


    "Five!" Shulka said: "Allocate five to the reconnaissance force!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!"


    The first battalion is not bad. Ten vehicles have been allocated for testing before, so it is barely enough.


    At this time, several half-track vehicles stopped majestically at the gate of the Shulka headquarters, and a person jumped out of the vehicle. It was Major Alexei, Mechlis'' staff officer.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Major Alexis couldn''t wait to call Shulka outside the door: "Comrade Mechlis asked you to go to his headquarters, you cane with us!"


    It was incredible for Shulka to see five half-track armored vehicles parked outside the door... It only takes one signaler to drive one vehicle, but they use five half-track armored vehicles. There are currently no enemy ground Menacing Caucasus.


    Obviously, these staff officers and guards yed with the half-track armored vehicles as toys.


    Mechelis¡¯ headquarters is in the urban area, a three-story vi, which is said to have been vacated by a certain businessman for Mechelis... People like Mechelis will neverck for tterers.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mechlis greeted Shulka with open arms when he saw Shulkaing in, and said, "Come on, my friend, how about my new headquarters?"


    While talking, he walked to the wine cab, opened a bottle of brandy, poured a ss and handed it to Shulka, saying: "Here is everything you need, enjoy yourself, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka took a sip from his ss, then looked around.


    This doesn''t look like a headquarters, it''s simply a ce to enjoy life.


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka asked anxiously, "How is the situation on the front line?"


    "Rx, Shulka!" Mechlis motioned Shulka to sit down on the sofa, then put the wine on the coffee table and poured himself a ss: "This is not Rzhev, nor Crimea, I think you deserve to enjoy it... I will not treat those who are loyal to me badly, especially you saved me!"


    "That''s what I should do, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka replied: "As a soldier, it is our duty to protect themander''s safety!"


    Of course Shulka didn''t dare to take the credit, he knew that people like Mehlis didn''t like to owe others.


    Satisfied with Shulka''s answer, Mehlis nodded, clinked sses with Shulka, and said, "Very good, Comrade Shulka! Then, let us deal with the invaders of the Crimea." The Germans!"

 Chapter 411: Divide into two groups

    Chapter 411 The soldiers are divided into two groups


    Mechlis¡¯smand post is upstairs, and theyout there is a bit like amand post, with maps, desks, sand tables, and even a projector...


    However, Shulka thought, these are more for show, and Mechelis probably doesn''t know how to use these things at all.


    "Where did the enemy hit?" Shulka asked casually.


    "It seems to be..." Mechlis flipped through the telegrams, took out one, and replied, "Zhankoy, they hit Zhankoy!"


    "What?" Shulka couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this: "They have already hit Zhankoy?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Mehlis asked puzzled.


    Shulka found Zhankoy''s location on the map and said, "Comrade Mehlis, Zhankoy has already prated deep into the Crimea, which will pose great danger to ournding in the Crimea, and even Prevent us fromnding in the Crimea!"


    Mechlis couldn''t help turning his gaze to Alexei.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Alexeiughed: "Comrade Shulka, you probably don''t know the terrain of the Crimea. In the south of the Crimea is the fortress of Sevastopol, where there are strong fortresses Andrge-caliber artillery, it is impossible for the enemy to capture this fortress in a short time. To the east of it is the Kerch Penins, which is also easy to defend and difficult to attack. They even formed a left and right attack on the Germans!"


    Alexis is right, the terrain of the Crimea is like this.


    The Sevastopol Fortress is artificially constructed, while the Kerch Penins is natural. It is a penins in the Crimean Penins. A hook protrudes from the waist of the Crimea to echo the Caucasus region...the Kerch Strait in the middle The narrowest point is only 4.5 kilometers, and the Soviet howitzers can hit the Kerch Penins from the Caucasus.


    "I prefer to choose tond on the Kerch Penins!" Alexei said: "We only need to cross the Kerch Strait, a distance of a few kilometers. We have prepared many fishing boats and the assistance of the navy..."


    "You are too optimistic, Comrade Major!" Shulka interrupted Alexei: "The battle situation may not develop as you think!"


    "You mean...they will upy the Sevastopol fortress in a short time?" Alexeiughed: "That''s impossible, Comrade Captain!"


    "I''m talking about the Kerch Penins!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "Of course the Germans will find a way to avoid the dilemma of being attacked by two sides, so they will quickly upy the Kerch Penins!"


    "No, Comrade Captain!" Alexei said. "We have 150,000 people defending the Kerch Penins. It is a narrow strip. We have built several lines of defense along the terrain. For the Kerch Penins, we can also choose tond from the Sevastopol Fortress..."


    "If I were a German!" Shulka said, "I would divide my army into two groups, one way going south to attack the Sevastopol fortress, and the other way attacking the Kerch penins!"


    "They can''t do it, Captain!" Alexeiughed: "Their strength is not enough to attack in two directions at the same time!"


    "For Sevastopol, the Germans can choose not to attack!"


    Alexey''s smile froze quickly on his face... From this point of view, this Alexei was at least somewhat inked, because he knew what Shulka was talking about.


    Mechlis looked nk, not understanding what this meant.


    "The problem with the Sevastopol fortress!" Shulka exined: "Although it is fastened, it is only good for defense and not good for offense. Therefore, the German army only needs to build a line of defense outside the fortress, and it does not require too many troops. Solved the threat from the direction of Sevastopol!"


    This has always been a defect of the fortress, with more defense than offense.


    For example, if the German army chooses to besiege rather than attack, the troops in the fortress can be said to be useless... Should the soldiers in the fortress be allowed to leave the strong fortress and attack the German defense line? That would be exactly what the German army wanted.


    At the same time, if the Sevastopol fortress is surrounded, then it is not suitable to be anding ce for the Soviet army... Troops cannot be deployed in a limited space, and they will be surrounded as soon as theynd, and they will be concentrated in the surrounded area. very dangerous.


    This is one of the reasons why fortresses and defense lines in modern warfare were eliminated.


    "Then!" Shulka pointed to the Kerch Penins and said: "The Germans can concentrate their main force to quickly break through the defenses of the Kerch Penins. Even the Germans only need to attack half of it, that is, the Kayash Lake area. We are already very close." It is difficult tond on the Kerch Penins!"


    This problem is the same as that of the Sevastopolnding.


    Once the Soviet army loses half of the Kerch Penins, and the defense line is stillpressed or unable to stop the German advance, then the Soviet army will have less and less room to gain a foothold, and it is very dangerous forrge troops tond. Give the enemy a head.


    It was obvious that Alexei had oversimplified the problem ofnding.


    Perhaps, this is also the basis for Mechlis and others to spend a few days in a hurry to "eliminate dissidents"...Shuerka believes that if these few days were not wasted, the situation would not be so embarrassing.


    The reason is simple. Three days is enough for the Soviet army tond several divisions or even more troops to the Crimea and fight. After all, the Kerch Strait is only a few kilometers wide.


    Alexey was speechless, looked at the map awkwardly, and then stole a nce at Mechlis.


    Of course Mehlis knew that Alexei had lost.


    He gave Alexei a dissatisfied look, and then asked Shu Jinghuka: "Is the situation very bad?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you think!" Mechlisughed: "After all, you are Shulka, our ''breakout hero'', what you can think of, the Germans may not be able to think of it, right?"


    Aleksey echoed from the side: "Yes, the Germans may not necessarily split into two groups and choose to surround Sevastopol!"


    Shulka was nomittal.


    Because he knew that the German army was not as simple as they imagined. Theirmander was Manstein, who was known as the three famous generals of the German army.


    "So!" Mehlis said: "I think we should immediately cross the Kerch Strait andnd in the Crimea, no problem?"


    "Of course, Comrade Mechlis!" Alexei replied.


    While Shulka was silent, amunications soldier came in and delivered a telegram, reporting: "Comrade Mehlis, the Germans have split into two groups, attacking Sevastopol and Kerch Penins respectively!"

 Chapter 412: Kulik

    Chapter 412 Kulik


    "Order them!" At this moment, even someone like Mechlis, who has little knowledge of military affairs, knew what to do. He ordered without thinking: "Let them hold on, especially the Kerch Penins. Take a step back!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" The signal soldier responded and conveyed the order.


    "What should we do now?" Mehlis cast his gaze on Shulka: "Are you going tond right now?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "Of course, if they can hold it!"


    So the Crimean Front Army took action.


    The troops drove to the port one by one, including Shulka''s 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    In fact, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was the priority tond, which was an order from Mehlis.


    Because Mehlis believes that as long as the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can sessfullynd on the Kerch Penins, then half of the battle will be won.


    Even Mehlis is nning tond with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade...don''t know if this is Mehlis trying to get a reputation as a "leader" or because he believes that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade thinks it is the only one that can guarantee itself safety.


    Or, it was Mehlis who knew that once he left Shulka he would not be able tomand the battle.


    Shulka thinks thest one is more important.


    However, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade failed to make the trip.


    "Comrade Mehlis!" A naval colonel in charge of coordinating with the army reported to Mehlis: "The sea is too rough today, and it is difficult for heavy equipment such as tanks tond!"


    This is indeed the case. The transport ship is swaying in the port with the wind and waves, which will bring a lot of trouble and danger to the crane lifting, and idents will happen if you are not careful, not to mention that there will be a few Germans asionally. The fighter ne swooped down from the sky and dropped a few bombs.


    "If possible!" The colonel staff said: "We can transport the personnel of the tank unit first!"


    "Are you crazy?" Mechlis looked at the staff officer with incredible eyes: "You let the tank troops leave their tanks and rush to the front?"


    So the 1st Guards Tank Brigade stayed, and the first tond became an infantry division.


    In fact, let alone tank units, infantry divisions have difficulty loading and unloading under such wind and waves, because infantry divisions also have cars, artillery and ammunition.


    In desperation, the infantry division had to give up their heavy equipment and rush to the Kerch Penins. After a while, only more than 6,000 people sessfullynded in Kerch in the first batch.


    At this time, the situation in Kerch has begun to deteriorate.


    Marshal Kulik was inmand of the Kerch operation. He was originally a deputy defensemissioner of the Soviet Union and was deeply trusted by Stalin because hemanded the artillery to win the Battle of Tsaritsyn and was considered by Stalin to be an artillery expert... At that time, the Soviet Union was extremely short of talents .


    But in fact, Marshal Kulik is strong on the outside and strong on the inside (historically known as the marshal of the idiot), the T34 tank, the "Katyusha" rocketuncher and the "Poposa" submachine gun have all been denied by him, the deputy defensemissioner, because Marshal Kulik believes that they They are all useless, such as rocketunchers and submachine guns, which are not urate enough to waste ammunition. Until Stalin himself ordered production.


    After the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, Marshal Kulik was dismissed because of his wrongmand in Leningrad.


    Originally, Marshal Kulik could only stay in Moscow for vacation, but after Mansteinunched an offensive and threatened the Crimea, Stalin transferred Kulik to the Crimea to preside over the overall situation...


    It can be seen from this that Stalin''s employment is actually quite subjective, and he can do what he thinks can be done.


    For example, Kulik, for others, failed because ofmand problems or was shot or sent to a military court, but Kulik was able to be sent to the battlefield again after a period of vacation... This is obviously another chance for him.


    If in terms of military rank, Mehlis is a lieutenant general and Kulik is a marshal, of course Mehlis cannotmand the marshal.


    But another identity of Mechlis is the representative of the Supreme Command, which is equivalent to the order of the Supreme Command, so of course Kulik must obey.


    However, Kulik secretlyined when he received this order.


    He led a force that had retreated from the front line, although it had more troops than the Germans, but its morale was low.


    Just a second ago, Kulik was stillining to the staff: "Hold on? Don''t they know that my troops are all defeated? Their heads just want to retreat, or even run away...I have to hit it with a pistol To keep them on the front lines is to hold their heads! In this case they let me stand!"


    It would be normal if these words came from a soldier, but if they came from a marshal and themander of an army of more than 100,000 people, this battle is doomed to be impossible to win!


    The reason is simple. Themander''s calmness and confidence are the pirs of the morale of the entire army. At this time, Kulik should try to convince all the soldiers under hismand that they have the ability to stop the Germans and win in the end. exit.


    Kulik''sints seem to be nothing on the surface, but they actually vited the taboo of military strategists.


    So, naturally, the staff officers, messengers, and guards would spread such words, and then no one had the courage to fight the enemy.


    At this time, the Soviet army actually has a great advantage:


    The first is theparison of forces.


    The German army rushed to the Kerch Penins first and put into battle only one division (the 46th Division) and some reinforced troops, with a total strength of only 20,000 troops.


    The Soviet army has 150,000.


    The second is the geographical advantage. The narrowest part of the Kerch Penins is only 16 kilometers, and there are insurmountable seas on both sides, and the sea conditions are not good.


    16 kilometers is nothing to the Soviet army with hundreds of thousands. They can build several lines of defense one after another, and it is not a problem to block them for a few days.


    Again, the Soviet Crimean Front has already reinforced the Kerch Penins, that is, the time is also on Kulik''s side.


    Objectively speaking, this is a very good opportunity, a chance to turn around. As long as he pretends to give a speech in front of the soldiers, strengthen the soldiers'' confidence in defeating the enemy, and then set up the defense line one by one, even withndmines, the German army can be kept out of the line of defense.


    Unfortunately, Kulik did not see this. The first thing he did was to order the headquarters to retreat, and at the same time gave the frontline troops an order to stand firm.


    This can be said to be the most stupid approach, even more stupid than hisining about the battlefield situation.


    Because this is clearly telling all the officers and soldiers, telling those officers and soldiers who have low morale... You stand in front, I will retreat first!

 Chapter 413: withdrawal

    Chapter 413 Retreat


    Needless to say what the result is.


    The defense of the Soviet army''s frontline copsed rapidly, and the speed of the copse could even be described as "vulnerable". The German army''s advancing troops could not even keep up with the speed of the Soviet army''s escape.


    In just one day, the German army upied Lake Kayash, an important ce in central Kerch.


    Therefore, there is no need to talk aboutnding reinforcements at all. The Kerch port is crowded with officers and soldiers who have retreated from the front line. It is only 4.5 kilometers, and the fishing boats can do this. The difficulty is that the wind and waves are strong and the climate is cold. What they need to worry about is that they will freeze to death.


    Mechlis immediately reported this situation to Stalin... This is his specialty, making small reports.


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Mehlis said, "Those cowards, they are retreating to the Caucasus! No, it should be said to be fleeing, shamelessly fleeing to the Caucasus without orders, which caused the whole campaign to suffer. With such dire consequences, we didn''t even have time tond and rescue them from the Germans! In fact, the port was blocked and we couldn''tnd at all!"


    Another purpose of Mehlis saying these words is to let Stalin know that all this is not his fault if this battle cannot be fought.


    On the other hand, if he saves this battle again, it can fully exin how wise and powerful he is, so it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    So,pared to the oue of the battle and the casualties of frontline officers and soldiers, or even the fate of the entire Soviet Union... Mechlis is more concerned about this.


    After receiving this information, Stalin immediately sent a telegram to Kulik: "In any case, at all costs, Kerch must be defended, and no step back!"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Kulik called back: "Resolutely do not take a step back!"


    But Marshal Kulik did not have any actual actions or ns. He simply conveyed this order: "Order everyone, don''t take a step back, otherwise they will be punished!"


    If Marshal Kulik did something, it was to form a supervisory team, point the ck muzzles at the front-line soldiers behind the front-line troops, and shoot them to death as long as anyone retreated.


    But this method obviously has no effect.


    It is more to get two results:


    One is that the frontline officers and soldiers found that they had no way out, so they simply chose to surrender.


    The other is that the front-line officers and soldiers were mercilessly shot by the supervising team when they were retreating, and they attacked the supervising team in a rage... How could the supervising team be the opponent of the front-linebat troops, so no one dared to do the work of the supervising team up.


    Kulik saw that the situation was not good, and then flew back to the Caucasus without Stalin''s consent, leaving the mess on the Kerch Penins and abandoning it.


    If Stalin''s order No. 270 is followed, Kulik''s behavior will undoubtedly be sent to a military court and then shot. But his punishment was only reduced from marshal to major general, and he was still in second-linemand until after the war.


    Mechelis doesn''t look nervous, even though the Crimean Front is stuck in the port.


    He just called Shulka to the headquarters, then raised his ss and said to Shulka leisurely: "I''m surprised, Comrade Shulka! Everything is exactly what you said, exactly...I mean , if I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I couldn''t believe that someone could have urately predicted the development of this battle a day ago!"


    "Please ept my respect, Comrade Shulka!" Alexei''s eyes were full of admiration: "I didn''t realize how ignorant I was until now, you are right, I should have asked you for advice to reinforce the Crimea problem!"


    "It''s not toote, is it?" Mehlis asked Shulka.


    "I think it''s toote now, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka replied: "The Crimea is like an iron te now, and we can hardly rush to reinforcements!"


    "No, you will definitely figure out a way!" Mechelisughed: "I believe that!"


    "We..." Alexei said hesitantly, "We seem to have only one choice, and that is tond from Sevastopol!"


    "That can only be a small-scalending!" Shulka replied: "And it will not solve the problem, unless we can break through the German defense line, which is very difficult to do!"


    "Can''t the 1st Guards Tank Brigade do it too?" Mechlis raised his eyebrows at Shulka. He seemed to believe in thebat effectiveness of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, just as he believed in Shurka.


    "If it''s just the German defense line, I believe it can!" Shulka replied: "But what we have to face is the German aircraft... As far as I know, Sevastopol wanted to expose the enemy''s attack. Under the bombardment of the fort''s artillery, they cut down all the obstacles and trees around the fort, and the area was left empty."


    Mechelis turned his gaze to Alexei, who nodded: "Yes, Comrade Mechelis, what Comrade Shulka said is the truth!"


    "That''s right for the defense of Sevastopol!" continued Shulka, "but it''s also good for the German defense, because as soon as our tanks move out of the fortress, they are immediately exposed to their sight. So, a few kilometers away, before our tanks approached the enemy''s line of defense, and before the artillery saw the enemy, the German nes would fly over our heads and destroy us one after another!"


    "Then make it impossible for their nes to do that!" Mehlis said: "We have an air force too!"


    Shulka cast helpless eyes on Alexei, who exined to Mahlis: "Comrade Mahlis, although we do have an air force, we are temporarily unable topete with the Germans for air supremacy. This is mainly It is because all our preparations are in the direction of Moscow, including hangar facilities, maintenance parts, etc., and it will take time to transfer them all to the Caucasus region. In addition, the performance of our fighters is not as good as that of the Germans, so we are usually at a disadvantage!"


    Mechlis looked at Alexei, then at Shulka, spread his hands and said, "Then think of a way, you are staff officers, your job is toe up with ways to defeat the enemy, we can''t Let the Germans take the Crimea, where our territory belongs to the Soviet Union!"


    Mehlis certainly didn¡¯t know how important the Crimea¡¯s strategic position was, so that¡¯s all he could say.


    "There may be a way!" After thinking for a while, Shulka said, "But it''s dangerous!"

 Chapter 414: amphibious landing

    Chapter 414 Amphibious Landing


    "Dangerous?" The corners of Mechlis'' lips curled up, as if the word wasn''t in his vocabry at all, or that any risk the soldiers took was worth it for his own prestige.


    Of course, Mehlis wouldn''t say that.


    "Any danger is worth it, Comrade Shulka!" Mehlis puffed out his chest, as if he was taking the dangers: "Because it is for our country, for the recovery of ournds, for the destruction of the enemy Get out of our beautiful country! So..."


    Mechlis spread his hands towards the map.


    "It''s obvious!" Shulka said, pointing to the map. "The Germans are understrength, at least so far, because their vanguard has to be divided into two groups, one to encircle Sevastopol and the other to encircle Sevastopol." Then we will attack the Kerch Penins with all our strength. No matter which route we take, we will need a lot of troops..."


    Speaking of Shulka, he turned his gaze to Alexei.


    "Yes!" Alexei replied, "their troops going to Sevastopol had about one division, and the ones attacking Kerch had one division, and they were partially reinforced. Their follow-up troops They areing one after another!"


    Shulka nodded.


    This is a characteristic of the German army¡¯s operations. They usually put the fastest and most powerful mechanized troops at the forefront and break through at the fastest speed, leaving the enemy toote to prepare.


    The side effect of this is that the troops in the front are insufficient and the follow-up troops will be left far behind, especially the German army has to divide its troops into two groups.


    "In the direction of Kerch!" Shulka continued: "The Germans attacked Kerch with limited forces, and their main force must advance along the Kerch Penins!"


    "Yes!"


    There is no doubt about this. With 20,000 people against more than 100,000 Soviet troops, although the morale of the Soviet troops is low and vulnerable, if the German army does not invest in the main force, I am afraid that it will not be able to expand the results of the battle and may even be attacked by the Soviet troops. counterattack.


    "So the defense behind the German army must be empty!" Shulka said: "I mean the rear in the direction of the Kerch Penins!"


    "You mean..." There was a look of horror in Alexei''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, pointing to the map: "I think we shouldnd in Feodosia!"


    Feodosia is a port city, located at the junction of the Kerch Penins and the Crimea. It is also the narrowest part of the Kerch Penins... only 16 kilometers from south to north.


    In fact, this area is full of forests and ravines, and the only thing that can actually enter the Kerch Penins is a narrow passage several kilometers long, which can be said to be the throat of the Kerch Penins.


    "If we sessfullynd in Feodosia, then we will be able to divide the German army into two, and even surround the German army attacking the Kerch Penins in the production ind!" Shulka said.


    "But Feodosia has been upied by the German army!" Alexei objected: "We can''tnd!"


    Landing operations in this day and age are very difficult, and even considered impossible, becausending operations will expose themselves to the open sea, withstand enemy fire, and then go to the beach to face enemy machine guns.


    In fact, these are not bad, because as Shulka said before, the German army is short of troops and the rear is empty, and the same is true for Feodosia.


    What is worse is actually the climate and sea water...


    "Comrade Shulka!" Alexey said, "You must know that the temperature is now minus 40 degrees, and there are still quite a lot of wind and waves at sea. If wend under such conditions, our soldiers may be frozen at any time." In ice cubes!"


    Shulka did not speak, because this is what he called the danger, especially the Soviet Navycked amphibiousnding craft... In fact, the Soviet Navy at this time basically had no amphibiousbat capability, mainly because the Soviet Union did not have this requirement.


    To be precise, there is very little demand in this area. The entire Soviet Union is a continent, and there are very few battlefields that can be used for amphibiousnding operations, so the army and artillery have been continuously developed.


    But now we have encountered a situation that requires amphibious operations.


    This question does not require Shulka to answer.


    Mechlis responds to Alexei''s doubts...


    "I just want to know if we have any chance of sess!" Mehlis asked.


    "Yes, of course!" replied Alexei, "as the captain said, the Germans have only one battalion in Feodosia, and if wend there with enough troops, it is possible for us to capture it and take Victory in battle. But..."


    "That''s enough, Comrade Alexis!" Mechlis interrupted him, and then concluded: "Just do it,nd in Feodosia!"


    Shulka felt a little guilty, because he knew what this meant. He almost saw Soviet soldiers driving assault boats and lifeboats charging towards the enemy''s port in the wind and waves.


    Wind, rain, sea water, plus bullets and shells, many of them were killed before they even made it to shore.


    Then, wave after wave of survivors jumped off the boat and stepped on the sea water to attack from the beach, enduring the severe cold while advancing. Formed ice cubes.


    They may be able to charge forward for some distance, because their feet have lost feeling at that time, and even these survivors may win, because they have absolute superiority in force and full cover of sea and air force.


    But even so, they can''t save their legs... They will be necrotic due to low temperature, and even if they are not injured, they may face the danger of amputation or even loss of life.


    Then Mehlis called the Navy.


    This task is of coursepleted by the navy, and contact with the navy is inevitable.


    "You''re crazy, Comrade Mechlis!" Navy Commander-in-Chief Kusov objected without thinking when he heard the n: "Amphibiousnding operations under such circumstances? It''s almost impossible! "


    "But now we can only do so!" Mechelis replied: "And, this is also our advantage, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Marshal Kusov didn''t understand what Mechlis meant: "What advantage? Is amphibiousnding an advantage in this climate?"


    "Yes, Comrade Marshal!" Mechlis said triumphantly, "If even you think this n is crazy and impossible, then the Germans certainly never thought we would do this, what do you think?"


    Marshal Kusov was speechless.


    At this moment, Shulka thinks that Mechelis is not that stupid, at least he knows how to study the enemy''s psychology... However, this seems to be Mechelis'' specialty.

 Chapter 415: naval infantry brigade

    Chapter 415 Naval Infantry Brigade


    At the request of Mekhlis, the ck Sea Fleet immediately transferred a brigade to Temryuksky.


    They were dressed in ck navy uniforms, carrying rifles and semi-automatic rifles on their backs, wearing beanies, and long bullet bags hung between their shoulders and waists, looking very energetic.


    These units were known in the USSR as Naval Infantry Brigades...officially renamed the Marine Corps in 1942.


    Although they are navy, they were used as infantry throughout the Soviet-German War. For example, most of the Primorsky Army stationed in Odessa and Sevastopol wereposed of naval soldiers, even in the defense of Moscow. Naval Infantry Brigade.


    Shuerka knew something about this army in modern times, and knew that they were of quite good quality in the Soviet army, and theirbat effectiveness wasparable to that of the "Guard" troops named after their military achievements in actualbat.


    The main reason is that the navy usually chooses soldiers with high cultural quality, such as high school and above, and the training and supplies are rtively sufficient. In particr, when the naval infantry brigade was formed, 40,000 people were drawn from various fleets as the backbone, and the expansion was based on these backbones. .


    In contrast, the Soviet Army was mostly peasants with a low level of education, and there must be a gap in overall quality.


    One thing that can exin this problem is that at this time the Soviet army has produced SVT semi-automatic rifles.


    This semi-automatic rifle should be said to have quite good performance. It has a capacity of 10 rounds, and its weight is simr to that of Mosin Nagant, but its rate of fire is much faster.


    The problem is that it is difficult to maintain, so it is not popr with the infantry and has a small amount of equipment... The quality of the infantry is poor. Many people have only undergone basic shooting training, and of course they cannot perform routine maintenance on the gun.


    Not so with the Naval Infantry Brigade.


    So there is a situation where the same equipment has twopletely different prices for the army and the navy.


    It was a rear admiral who walked into Mechelis''s headquarters. With a gloomy face, he walked up to Mechelis, stood up and saluted, and said, "Comrade Mechelis, dimir, themander of the Fifth Naval Infantry Brigade, Report to you!"


    "Very good!" Mehlis was pretending to be reviewing documents, and when he heard the report, he got up and invited dimir toe to the map, and then introduced to Shulka who was looking at the map: "Shulka, I will send you Those who need it have been brought, I think you shouldmunicate!"


    Then Mechlis introduced to dimir: "This is Comrade Shulka, I believe you know him, ''breakout hero''!"


    dimir looked at Shulka unexpectedly, then shook hands with Shulka politely, and said, "Yes, I have heard of you, Captain!"


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Comrade General!"


    "So!" After Mechlis left, Major General dimir asked Shulka in a low voice: "Did youe up with this stupid n?"


    Shulka replied with some helplessness: "I''m afraid it is, Comrade General!"


    Major General dimir let out a cold snort from his nose, without hiding the anger in his eyes, looked at Shulka fiercely, and said with a pun: "Very good, Captain! I will remember you, and me troops!"


    Shulka knew what Major General dimir meant.


    Obviously, the 5th Infantry Brigade of the Navy and even Admiral Kusov did not agree with Shulka''s n... This is normal, and no one would think that it is right to implement an amphibiousnding in this case.


    But they had to do so, because this was an order from the Supreme Command representative Mehlis.


    Otherwise, with Shulka as a captain, even if he is a "breakout hero", how could he mobilize the naval infantry brigade.


    Shulka shrugged indifferently, and replied: "I know, Comrade General. Many people remember me, most of them are Germans, but quite a few of them are dead!"


    Major General dimir couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect Shulka to answer like this, and it was also the first time he experienced Shulka''s courage.


    Actually, this is a trivial matter to Shulka. At this time, he hase out of life and death on the battlefield several times, so he would not be intimidated by Major General dimir with a few words.


    "Let''s talk about your attack n, Captain!" dimir said sarcastically: "Others say you are a war genius, I also want to see how you want to n this battle!"


    "Do you have an air force?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Major General dimir replied: "Our air force once attacked Berlin. I think you have heard about it!"


    This happened more than a month after the outbreak of the Soviet-German War. Fifteen DB-3 bombers of the Naval Air Force took off from Osser Ind and made a long-distance flight to Berlin (the straight-line distance between the two is 900 kilometers, which is already the limit of the bomber¡¯s range. , as long as it is dyed for a second, it may not be able to return smoothly).


    Then, they dropped 7,500 kilograms of aerial bombs to Berlin, the capital of Germany.


    This action is actually more symbolic than practical. The Soviet army can use this to boost morale andbat the arrogance of the German army.


    However, the effect was not ideal, because the Soviet Army at that time was retreating in an all-round way and hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands were surrounded and annihted.


    So, a little news of victory from the navy can''t dilute the blow caused by the failure on the frontal battlefield.


    "I know, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "But what I want to know more is how many nes you can dispatch and what type of aircraft each is!"


    "Does it make any difference?" Major General dimir asked back. "I know what you want to do, Captain. You want to bomb Feodosia. I think I should remind you, Captain! The Germans have air superiority, we don''t Possibly an effective bombing of Feodosia, because the Germans will spot us, intercept and shoot down our bombers halfway!"


    In a way, Major General dimir was right. The German army would deploy reconnaissance nes around the Kerch Penins. In addition, they also had radar. Once they found the Soviet bomber fleet, they would immediately send fighter nes to intercept it.


    But of course Shulka''s idea is not that simple.


    "We will organize a counter-offensive on the Kerch Penins, Comrade General!" Shulka said, pointing to the map.


    "Counterattack?" Major General dimir couldn''t helpughing: "Whomanded it? Kulik? I heard he has fled to Moscow!"


    The Soviet Navy generally looked down on the Army, one of the reasons is that the Army had manymanders like Kulik.


    "It doesn''t matter whomands, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "The important thing is that a batch of our fighters wille from Moscow, and then we will put them into the counterattack in Kerch... Do you understand what I mean? ?¡±


    Major General dimir couldn''t help being taken aback, he had already begun to feel that this battle might be a fight.

 Chapter 416: Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    Chapter 416 Tune the tiger away from the mountain


    Shuerka''s purpose in doing this is very simple, in fact, it is to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    The German Air Force has always been superior in quality rather than quantity, while the Soviet Air Force is superior in quantity.


    In this case, if it is clear from the beginning that they want to attack Feodosia, then as long as the Germans are willing, it is basically impossible for the Soviet Air Force to fly over Feodosia and carry out effective bombing.


    However, if Kerch sessfully organizes a counter-offensive, and it is still a counter-offensive supported by the Air Force, it will definitely attract the attention of the Luftwaffe.


    Needless to say, the Luftwaffe will deploy a limited number of fighters in the direction of Kerch to resist the Soviet counterattack.


    Then the air defense over Feodosia will be exposed.


    "Maybe you are right in this regard, Captain!" Major General dimir said, looking at the map: "If we do this, it is indeed possible to sessfully bomb Feodosia and lose the coastal defense artillery distributed on the beach." effect!"


    The irony is that these coastal defense guns actually belonged to the Soviet army. They were captured by the German army and became a threat to the Soviet navy.


    However, because they belong to the Soviet army, the Soviet army knows their location and distribution very well.


    "But you don''t know the difficulties and dangers of amphibiousnding operations, Comrade Captain!" Major General dimir looked at Mehlis who was pretending to read a newspaper on the other side. Be heard by the "King of Small Reports."


    "You don''t know anything about it!" Major General dimir continued in a low voice, "So, if you are as smart as they say, you should immediately cancel this stupid n. It will save me and my soldiers Nothing but freezing to death on the beach!"


    "Tell me about the difficulty?"


    "What?"


    "I want to know about the difficulties!" said Shulka, "then we can solve them, don''t you think so, Comrade General?"


    Major General dimir couldn''t helpughing: "You think you can solve those difficulties? No, Captain, no one can solve these difficulties, at least so far!"


    What Major General dimir said was true. It should be said that the U.S. military fought well in the amphibiousnding battle, but that was also because they had umted experience time and time again on the Pacific battlefield, and at this time the Pacific War had just erupted... Just looking at the world, there is not much experience in amphibiousnding operations.


    "Maybe I can!" Shulka replied without changing his expression.


    Major General dimir showed a disdainful smile on his face. He obviously thought that Shulka was too conceited.


    "The problem of coastal defense artillery can be regarded as solved!" Major General dimir said: "But what about the problem of air supremacy? Without air supremacy, our transport ships and warships are equivalent to the targets of German fighter nes and bombers... Maybe we can The Germans can be fooled for a while, that is, the time to bomb Feodosia. However, when the Germans react, their air force will soon point the finger at our warships. What do you think we should do? Use air defense Cannons? Or dispatch all fighter nes topete with them for air supremacy?"


    "We don''t need to worry about this problem!" Shulka replied: "Because wended at night!"


    "What?"


    "You know, General! It''s hard for fighter nes to work at night, especially on the sea!"


    As themander of the navy, Rear Admiral dimir certainly knows this. The sea level is dark at night, and the sky is also dark at the same time. Thought it was thrown into the arms of the sky.


    In contrast, flying onnd or even barely fighting will be much safer. Fighting at sea at night means killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    "But we also can''t bomb Feodosia at night, can''t we?" Major General dimir asked.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "But we can choose to bomb before dark in the evening, and then the fleet will go straight to Feodosia to carry out the second round of bombing with naval guns. Even if the Germans react at this time..."


    "It was dark then too?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "So the Germans can only bear our shells in the dark. They may hope to take revenge after dawn, but... the winter night in the Crimea is very long, and they may never I can''t wait until dawn!"


    Major General dimir once again cast an unexpected look at Shulka, and he found that everything on the battlefield seemed to be under the captain''s control.


    "If thending is carried out at night!" Major General dimir continued: "Then it will cause new difficulties, and the low visibility will increase the danger of preparing thending craft!"


    "I guess it''s not a problem for you, is it?"


    Major General dimir was silent for a while, then nodded: "We need a few days to practice, I meannding at night!"


    "Two days!" Shulka said: "We only have two days at most, and we will attack on time on the evening of the third day, because the follow-up troops of the Germans may arrive at that time, and then we will think about the cost of the attack." It will be even more difficult for Odocia!"


    "No problem!" Major General dimir said: "But more importantly, it is the climate problem, Captain, I think you know this too!"


    Shulka nodded, this was the trickiest.


    "We can only hope that the weather will improve by then!" Shulka said: "If the wind and waves weaken, we can shorten the time for the soldiers to be frostbitten as much as possible!"


    "Even so!" Major General dimir shook his head and said, "I mean, even if the weather is calm, frostbite is still unavoidable! Because our assault boats andnding craft cannot go ashore, and they may even run aground on the shallows, which means Soldiers have to jump into the water and wade ashore... Nobody survives that, Captain, NOBODY! They don''t even need the enemy to waste bullets on them, just wait a dozen minutes and they''ll freeze !"


    This is really a big problem.


    So it is normal for it to be considered a "stupid n". If this n has the possibility of sess, it is that groups of soldiers rush into the enemy''s trenches with unyielding determination to consume the enemy''s vital strength before being frozen. .


    After the enemy is exhausted, it is possible for the follow-up Soviet army tond calmly without letting the sea water soak their feet.


    Mehlis would not care about this, but Shulka and Major General dimir could not avoid it.


    However, Shulka thought about it and drove the boat ashore?


    why not?

 Chapter 417: go ashore

    Chapter 417 Landing


    "We might be able to get the boat ashore!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Major General dimir looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    Shulka didn''t answer. He turned his gaze to Mechelis, who was sitting at the desk while drinking brandy and reading the newspaper, and asked, "Comrade Mechelis, I want someone, is that okay?"


    "Of course!" Mehlis put away the newspaper and asked, "Give me a name!"


    "Kshnikov, he is now at the tractor factory in Stalingrad!" Shulka said: "I hope he cane here soon, the sooner the better!"


    Mechlis raised his head towards Alexei and ordered: "Let hime here immediately!"


    After thinking for a while, Mechlis asked Shulka again: "Is it helpful to attack the Crimea?"


    "Yes, it might help a lot!" Shulka replied.


    Mechlis immediately stopped Alexei who was in contact: "Contact the ne, immediately!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!"


    With Mechlis as a "partner", things are much easier, because he can mobilize almost all the resources of the Soviet Union, and even themander-in-chief of the navy, Kusov, is afraid of him... There is a saying that " It is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a viin", Mehlis is obviously the kind of "viin" who cannot afford to offend, not to mention that he still has the status of a "representative of the Supreme Command", and he also hasmand power in legal terms.


    Kshnikov arrived more than an hourter, his face pale.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka went up to shake Kshnikov''s hand.


    Kshnikov nodded in shock, then saluted Mehlis and reported.


    Mehlis didn''t even lift his eyelids, and responded, "I leave it to you, Shulka!"


    Kshnikov looked at Shulka with his mouth half open, then at Mechelis.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    Kshnikov shook his head slightly, pulled Shul aside, and asked in a low voice, "Is that what you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    "What do you mean by calling me here?"


    "Yes, any questions?"


    "You bastard, Shulka!" Kshnikov punched Shulka angrily: "I almost wanted to jump off the ne and escape, you know?"


    These words made Shulka even more confused.


    It was onlyter that I found out that the problem was with Mehlis''s reputation... Anyone who was "hand-picked" by Mehlis''s name usually did not end well, and Alexei called Stalingrad to procrastinate The factory was in the name of Mehlis.


    The "King of Small Reports" is a well-deserved reputation, not to mention that it was so urgent. Kshnikov was escorted by a special ne and guards... In fact, he was escorted here, because Alexey did not exin why, The instructor of the tractor factory immediately asked Kshnikov to be "controlled".


    This instructor must have regarded Kshnikov as a "ss enemy".


    So you can imagine how Kshnikov suffered on the ne. As he said, he almost wanted to jump off the ne and forget it.


    "I''m sorry, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect this!"


    "Forget it!" Kshnikov let out a long sigh of relief: "The next time you look for me, you should tell me!"


    As he spoke, he nced at Mehlis on the other side.


    "Of course!" Shulka then introduced Major General dimir to Kshnikov.


    "Now, can you tell me about your solution?" Major General dimir looked at Shulka expectantly.


    "My idea is this!" Shulka said: "We need to implement anding operation in the Crimea, because the climate is cold, so we don''t want to wet our boots in the shallows..."


    Kshnikov nodded to express his understanding. As a Soviet, he certainly knew the consequences of getting his boots wet in this weather.


    "But what can we do?" Kshnikov froze for a moment and then asked, "Invent a pair of waterproof boots?"


    Kshnikovughed as he spoke, which obviously couldn''t solve the problem.


    "No, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "I hope our ship will go ashore and even charge towards the enemy''s beachhead!"


    "Driving ashore?" Kshnikov looked at Shulka suspiciously: "How can we get the boat ashore? Put wheels on it?"


    "Why not?" Shulka asked.


    "What?" Kshnikov was just joking, but Shulka took it seriously.


    "Why don''t we put wheels on the boat, like a Jeep?" Shulka said. Troops block, on the other hand, without getting your boots and clothes wet, and you can even rush to the enemy''s lines!"


    Kshnikov and Major General dimir were stunned when they heard this.


    "This, this is whimsical, Captain!" said Major General dimir: "Put wheels on the ship..."


    "Why not?" Kshnikov widened his eyes and said excitedly: "A great idea, Shulka, it is indeed possible!"


    "Won''t the wheels sink into the shallows?" Major General dimir asked.


    "As long as the speed of the boat is fast enough!" Kshnikov said: "Besides, the beach is frozen due to the low temperature, and the possibility of getting stuck in it is very low!"


    "Okay!" Major General dimir said helplessly: "We have enough time to produce this thing...I mean this kind of ship?"


    "I think it can!" Kshnikov replied: "Because we have very low requirements for it, we only need it to advance one hundred to two hundred meters, right?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded in agreement.


    At least for this operation, what they want is that the charging soldiers do not get their boots and clothes wet, and it is enough to charge one or two hundred meters to the shore.


    "So!" Kshnikov said: "We only need to make simple modifications to the hull, such as welding a few wheels, and then use the motor of the motorcycle to drive through the belt. We don''t even need a steering wheel..."


    From the needs of this operation, the steering wheel is indeed unnecessary.


    "But we need the brakes!" Shulka said: "That is, if you want it to stop, you can stop it!"


    "Of course!" Kshnikov said: "The brakes are much simpler than the steering wheel, and it doesn''t take much time!"


    Then the two turned their attention to Major General dimir.


    Major General dimir spread his hands: "If you can get it out, of course I have no problem!"

 Chapter 418: Prepare

    Chapter 418 Preparation


    The preparation work is divided into two steps:


    Rear Admiral dimir is responsible for the training of the Navy''s 5th Infantry Brigade.


    Of course, this kind of training is divided into two steps. The first day is the training for the navy to prepare for the amphibiousnding at night, and the second day is the training for using thending ship after ites out.


    Although the training time is only two days, it is enough.


    On the one hand, the training of the naval infantry brigade is quite good. What theyck is the experience of preparing for nightndings. Now they only need to adapt to it.


    On the other hand, the winter nights in the Soviet Union are fifteen to six hours long, which means that you can train for more than ten hours a day, and sleep during the day.


    These are small things that can be solved, and everyone is focusing on the amphibiousnding ship proposed by Shulka, because it is directly rted to the casualties of the 5th Infantry Brigade of the Navy and even the sess or failure of the beachnding operation.


    Production equipment is basically not a problem. The Caucasus is an industrial zone of the Soviet Union. There are many factories here, such as shipyards and automobile factories, among which the oil industry is the most numerous.


    In fact, the reason why these factories are concentrated here is because Baku has inexhaustible oil... Locating factories here will have the advantages of cheap fuel and convenient transportation, which is very important in the era when production mainly depends on fuel.


    If there is any trouble, it is that the automobile factories are concentrated in the Baku area, some distance from Temryuksky.


    But these difficulties were nothing to Mehlis. With just one phone call, he asked someone to airlift the needed auto parts from Stalingrad, and even brought a group of technicians.


    Then we started working immediately. Kshnikov directed the technicians to strengthen the parts of the wheels to be installed on the hull...The boat is different from the car. The boat floats in the water and is evenly stressed, so the hull does not need to be strong. It can also have a corresponding load, but the wheels are only installed on four points, and if they are not reinforced, they will soon break or sink.


    After that, the wheels are welded on the reinforced part, and then a motorcycle engine is added to drive the wheels to rotate. The braking device is even very primitive friction resistance type.


    Then you add the counterweights... the engines and such are mostly mounted at the rear of the hull, which makes the hull both heavy and light in the water.


    But this counterweight was quickly reced by another thing.


    "The counterweight is a waste!" Shulka said. "Why don''t we rece it with a heavy machine gun? If it''s not enough, add a shield!"


    "Good idea, Shulka!" Kshnikov''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Soon, a machine gun with a shield was added to the bow, and an additionalyer of armor was even added to the bow.


    Soon, a grotesque thing appeared in front of everyone. To be honest, it was really ugly, like a boat on the chassis of a car.


    "This is the amphibiousnding ship used to attack Feodosia?" Mechlis looked at it in disbelief: "It doesn''t even have a steering wheel!"


    Major General Fdimir also looked helpless. In his eyes, this thing was like something put together by a child ying house.


    On the contrary, Kshnikov was full of excitement and anticipation: "Yes, I know, why don''t we try?"


    Saying that, Kshnikov waved to the technicians.


    But the group of technicians looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward.


    Mechlis couldn''t helpughing: "Look,rade, whoever produced it dared not use it!"


    Mechlis'' behavior is a bit abnormal. As amander, when he knows that there may be problems with the n, he should be frustrated instead of taking it as a joke.


    However, it is quite normal for this abnormal performance to happen to Mehlis.


    "Okunev!" Shulka called to the side.


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" The actor immediately led a dozen soldiers forward, and then pushed the amphibiousnding ship into the sea.


    "Look!" Mechlis nodded approvingly: "This is our fighters, the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and they are the reason for deciding the oue!"


    The amphibiousnding ship looks normal after it isunched, because the wheels and chassis are submerged and invisible. At this time, it looks like a ship, an ordinary lifeboat. If there is any difference, it is the front More heavy machine guns.


    Then, the actor drove it a little farther, and then turned around on the sea and drove to the shore at the fastest speed, and then saw the hull getting higher and higher, and soon there was a "wow" in the sound of the motor Out of the water and onto the shore...


    A group of soldiers and technicians who watched the excitement avoided one after another. This was because the amphibiousnding ship could not control the direction, and whoever ran over was considered unlucky.


    After a while, the amphibiousnding ship stopped under the control of the actors, and then everyone cheered, especially Kshnikov, who hugged Shulka excitedly and shouted: "It''s done, We did it! As I said it, it works!"


    Mechlis was a little puzzled. He looked at the crowd and asked with a puzzled expression, "Is this called sess?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!" Major General dimir nodded and exined, "They indeed seeded, because... this thing can prevent my soldiers from getting frostbite or freezing to death when attacking the enemy. It can even enhance our offensive speed, firepower and defense!"


    Mechlis nodded half-understood, then patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "Yes, I said you can do it, Comrade Shulka!"


    "I can''t guarantee that it will be safe!" Shulka said to Major General dimir: "To be precise, it is dangerous, mainly because it cannot control the direction, which may cause it to hit something or even be crushed." Soldiers who are already inbat have beennded, but it seems like there is only so much we can do right now!"


    "I know!" Major General dimir nodded: "However, these dangers are insignificantpared with therge number of freezing deaths in the sea, don''t you think?"


    Shulka nodded in agreement, nothing could be worse than cold at this temperature.


    "Brilliant, Shulka!" Kshnikov seems to havepletely reveled in the amphibiousnding craft itself rather than the war.


    ¡°Know what? I think we should improve it!¡± Kshnikov said.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "For example, we can add a directional control system to it, and we can also integrate its two engines into one, making it truly amphibious..."

 Chapter 419: train

    Chapter 419 Training


    This thing was not invented by Shulka, it is actually the "Duck" amphibious armored vehicle of the US military.


    In fact, at this time, several vehicles of this thing have been produced in the United States, but they were rejected by the US military and were on the verge of abortion.


    The reason is as Mechlis and Major General dimir saw them, it was like a kid putting together a car and a lifeboat and no one believed it would work.


    But because of an ident, it regained the attention of the U.S. military and mass-produced and equipped the U.S. military... A small patrol boat ran aground at low tide, but there was no boat to rescue it. Large ships could not approach, and small ships went up. Facing the same fate of being stranded.


    In desperation, the "Duck" amphibiousnding ship was sent up, but the people were rescued soon after the road was unimpeded.


    Of course, the "duck" at this time has not yet received the attention of the U.S. military, so basically no one outside knows that Shulka has sorted it out in another ce... This thing is notplicated at all, and I will tell Kshni the idea Cove will be produced soon and will y a big role in future amphibiousndings.


    Major General dimir stepped forward and looked at the amphibiousnding ship lying on the beach, and then turned around and asked: "How many can we produce? I mean before we attack!"


    "We have enough manpower!" Kshnikov replied: "Its production is very simple, and the workers in the shipyard canplete the assembly. If the parts can arrive on time..."


    As he spoke, Kshnikov turned his attention to Mehlis.


    "No problem, I''ll contact the Air Force right away!" Mechlis proudly raised his head: "They will send you as many sets of parts as you need!"


    Kshnikov thought for a while, and then replied: "Fifty sets, we are rushing day and night, and we should be able to produce fifty sets by tomorrow!"


    "Is that enough?" Mehlis asked. "Maybe we should recruit more people!"


    "I think we need a hundred!" Major General dimir replied: "If one such ship can carry a dozen people, we should be prepared for a thousand, after all, the Germans have A battalion!"


    Major General dimir''s statement is correct. A battalion of the German army has 300 to 500 people. Let alone the German army''s superiority in quality, they also have an asymmetrical geographical advantage over the enemy in beachhead defense... One side hid in fixed fortifications and fired at uncovered targets, while the other side suffered enemy bullets and artillery fire on a rickety ship.


    So even if there are amphibiousnding ships, it is conservatively estimated that twice as many troops will be needed.


    "No problem!" Mechlis raised his head and said to Alexei, "Solve it right away!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!"


    Then, all of these are not a problem... A shipyard in Temryuksky was shut down, and all the workers were used for production, and even more than a hundred shipbuilders were urgently transferred from another port city, Anapa.


    Auto parts are arranged for five transport nes to be transported back and forth non-stop until 200 sets of parts are transported.


    The reason why Mehlis requested two hundred sets of parts was because he was worried that some of them would be damaged or malfunctioned during the production process.


    From this point of view, Mehlis is still very forward-looking.


    But think about it from another angle... This is a difficult time for the Soviet Union, and auto parts are urgently needed transportation tools on the battlefield, let alone transport nes. These things can be transferred casually and have redundancy, I''m afraid only Mehlis can do it.


    Then, the first batch of 20 amphibiousnding ships was produced and immediately put into the training of the 5th Brigade of the Navy.


    There is not much problem in the training process. After all, the amphibiousnding ship is not very different from the originalnding ship used by the navy...the operation before going ashore is exactly the same, and only at the moment before going ashore does it need to start another set of motors Let the wheels start turning.


    If there is any problem, it is that it is difficult for the motor to start under low temperature conditions, especially in this era, the motors that are still generally started by hand cannot be started just before going ashore.


    "This is not a problem!" Major General dimir said: "We can start two sets of motors at the same time the moment the boat isunched!"


    This method is indeed no problem. The two sets of motors are independent of each other. Although the wheels rotate in the water, it basically has no effect on the boat''s forward movement. It is even easier to control in this way. You only need to aim at the beach and rush up That''s it.


    Another problem was that the training took its toll: five soldiers were injured when the amphibiousnding boat rolled over, and one soldier was almost certainly killed when the ammunition box hit him when the vehicle overturned.


    This can be said to be expected, because this amphibiousnding vehicle has a w: it cannot change direction without a steering wheel.


    So, if there are rocks and bomb craters ahead, they cannot be avoided, and idents such as rollovers are almost inevitable.


    "They still mored to refuse to use this kind of amphibiousnding ship!" Major General dimir said angrily: "Because of this ident, they thought they should at least be able to control the direction! It''s hard to imagine that they would be so stupid!"


    "Are they willing to ept it now?" Mechelis asked coldly.


    "Of course, Comrade Mechlis!" At this moment, Major General dimir realized that he had slipped his mouth... The "King of Small Reports" also has the identity of the director of the General Political Department, who specializes in reviewing those timid and refusing to implementmand of the soldiers.


    Major General dimir felt that this exnation was not enough, so he added: "I told them that if you refuse this equipment, it means stepping on the sea to attack the enemy''s coastal defense positions, and then they have nothing to say !"


    "Yes!" Mechlis nodded expressionlessly, and said, "Next time, if there are still people who refuse orin, let them train like this!"


    "What?" Major General dimir didn''t understand what Mehlis meant.


    "I mean!" Mechlis exined: "Let them train without an amphibiousnding ship and try the consequences of rejection. I believe it will be more suitable for them to step on the sea!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mekhlis!" Major General dimir replied: "I promise, they won''tin!"


    Just kidding, everyone knows this is not a joke, stepping on the seawater in the temperature of minus 40 degrees...


    So, this problem soon ceased to be a problem.


    However, the speed during training has slowed down a lot, so the danger is not so great.

 Chapter 420: Anapa

    Chapter 420 Anapa


    Things progressed much faster than expected. After 28 hours, 100 amphibiousnding vehicles had been produced and delivered to the naval infantry brigade. In the end, even 20 more were produced, so the navy temporarily added two more transport ships and Twondingpanies. (Note: One transport ship can carry ten amphibiousnding vehicles)


    "Is everything ready?" Mehlis asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Major General dimir answered.


    "rify your mission again!" Mehlis said: "The fleet is on standby in Anapa first, and immediately goes to Feodosia to attack it when it receives the order. The first is the navalnding force to seize the beachhead to cover the navy. The 5th Infantry Brigadended and upied the entire city as quickly as possible, and then the 1st Guards Tank Brigade... One thing is to ensure that the 1st Tank Guards Brigade and their equipmentnd safely, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!"


    Mechlis¡¯ words surprised others, because the whole n was clear and reasonable, just like the words of a battle-hardened general.


    But Major General dimir knew what was going on. He nced at Shulka, who was standing beside Mechelis, with an unnatural look on his face.


    Then the troops and amphibious transport ships were transported to Anapa by railway in batches.


    Anapa is a port city in the Caucasus.


    The previous n was tond from Kerch, so starting from Temryuksky is no problem.


    But now it isnding in Feodosia... If it still departs from Temliuksky, it means that arge number of naval ships will first pass through the narrow Kerch Strait before heading to their destination.


    This is obviously more dangerous, and it is easy to be spotted and intercepted by the German Air Force, so the n was temporarily changed and the starting point was set in Anapa.


    Departing from Anapa is a vast ck Sea, and it may not be easy for German fighter nes to find a transport fleet in it.


    When he arrived in Anapa, Major General dimir asked Shulka with some doubts.


    "You don''t seem to be angry at all about this?" Major General dimir said.


    "What? Why are you angry?"


    Major General dimir shrugged, handed a cigarette and said, "You know what I''m talking about!"


    Major General dimir did not dare to speak clearly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Shulka, but that he couldn''t guarantee whether there was an eyeliner of the "King of Small Reports" nearby.


    Shulka understood, he smiled and took the cigarette, and replied: "Otherwise, what can we do? Let himmand the battle? Then let your soldiers step over knees or even waists in batches The deep sea attacked the Germans? Fell in batches under the guns of the enemy or froze to death in the sea?"


    dimir nodded: "So, I should thank you! We owe you a favor, me and my soldiers...we will remember this!"


    Shuerka couldn''t helpughing: "General, this is the second time you have said something like this!"


    Major General dimir remembered that when he first met Shulka, he said through gritted teeth that he would remember Shulka, and couldn''t helpughing "haha".


    "Yes, my friend!" Major General dimir hugged Shulka: "But this time remembering is different fromst time remembering!"


    "This is what I should do!" Shulka replied: "For the Soviet Union!"


    "For the Soviet Union!" Major General dimir nodded movedly: "Our troops should have more soldiers like you, Comrade Shulka!"


    Then Kshnikov walked up to Shulka, who had followed all the way here as a repairman for the amphibiousnding ship.


    "I think I should say goodbye to you here, Shulka!" Kshnikov said.


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka said.


    In fact, it was Shulka''s intention to keep Kshnikov out of the boat.


    Mechlis¡¯ original intention was to let Kshnikov and other maintenance personnel board the ship and drive to Feodosia with the troops... This is normal, what if the amphibiousnding ship fails?


    Shulka certainly wouldn''t let that happen.


    You know this is Kshnikov, what if something happens and no one develops AK47?


    So Shulka suggested to Mehlis: "This kind of amphibious transport ship is very simple, and ordinary maintenance workers can do it. It seems that there is no great need for scientists to go with the troops. You know, they are The person who develops the equipment, maybe next time I will think of something and need him to realize it!"


    "Oh, yes!" Mehlis nodded and said, "That''s right, Shulka, of course we can''t let him take risks on the battlefield!"


    "I''ve been thinking about a question, Shulka!" Kshnikov stepped forward.


    "What? About producing improved amphibiousnding craft?"


    "No, Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "Remember what you said to me at the train stationst time?"


    "Oh!" Shulka nodded: "That''s nothing, Comrade Kshnikov, that''s just my guess!"


    "But your guesses have always been urate!" Kshnikov said: "Do you really believe that they will attack Stalingrad?"


    Shuerka nodded slowly, but added: "But I''m not sure!"


    "That''s enough, Shulka!" Kshnikov said. "So, what do you think we should do to prepare? To build fortifications? To store ammunition?"


    Shulka didn''t think that far. He told Kshnikov at the train station that he wanted to remind him. It was from a friend''s and personal point of view. He wanted him to find a friend as soon as possible. Chance left Stalingrad.


    Unexpectedly, Kshnikov understood this "preparation" as the "preparation" of the entire Stalingrad!


    Shuerka was a little helpless, but after thinking about it, why not? If only some preparation could be done!


    After thinking about it, Shulka replied: "Yes, Comrade Kshnikov, you are right about storing food and ammunition. But not on the ground!"


    "Not stored on the ground?" Kshnikov asked suspiciously: "You mean buried underground?"


    "No, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka replied: "I noticed that there are many factories in Stalingrad, and the factories have many sewers for the waste water. Maybe you can''t believe that in the event of a war, these sewers It''s going to be a great underground fortification for us. So..."


    "I see!" Kshnikov nodded: "I hope I can convince them, I mean, this is just your guess. Although I believe it, they don''t necessarily believe it!"


    "I understand!" Shulka expressed understanding.


    Of course it¡¯s good if you can do it, but if you can¡¯t, you can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 421: counterattack

    Chapter 421 Counterattack


    As nned, the battle was fought from Kerch.


    The Soviet army in Kerch is the 50th Front Army... At this time, they can''t tell which army it is, because they have gathered arge number of troops that have been withdrawn from the front line and concentrated here, and they are intertwined with each other. Officials could not be found, officers could not find soldiers, and the organization was in chaos.


    After Kulik left this mess and left, in principle themand was in the hands of his staff officer, Colonel Leonid, but the only troops that Colonel Leonid could actuallymand were the guardpany of the headquarters.


    Mechelis sent a telegram to Colonel Leonid: "I hope you can organize a counterattack!"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Leonid replied in embarrassment: "I hope it will be difficult to stop this harassment, let aloneunch a counterattack!"


    But of course Mehlis would not listen to his exnation.


    Mehlis''s approach is simple: "If you can''t do it, just wait to be a sinner of the mothend!"


    These words immediately drove Leonid to a desperate situation.


    Soviet army officers are different from soldiers. If a soldier surrenders to the German army, he may be listed as missing or sacrificed by the Soviet Union due to management chaos.


    But military officers, especially those who are being targeted by the Ministry of Internal Affairs... It is difficult to escape their sight with all kinds of detailed information recorded, especially when the other party is the director of the General Political Department, Mehlis.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Leonid himself dies. If he bes a "sinner of the mothend", it means that his family members may be implicated or even sent to Siberia.


    This was uneptable to Leonid, because his child was only a few months old.


    Thinking of this, Leonid made up his mind. He took off the armed belt from the wall and walked out of the headquarters with two guards and got into the jeep.


    The jeep drove all the way to the Kerch pier, where there was a lot of yelling, full of Soviet officers and soldiers who were vying for fishing boats and even made their own floating tools to escape.


    Leonid stood on the jeep and picked up the horn and shouted at them: "Stop, you idiots!"


    Speaking of this, he fired two shots into the sky "bang bang".


    The soldiers set their sights here, but were not afraid of Leonid.


    Because Leonid only has one person and two guards, they can take him out with just a few people and no one knows who did it...or everyone did it together.


    "Is it useful to escape?" Leonid shouted through the loudspeaker: "Do you think you can go back alive? Even if you are lucky enough to cross the strait in the icy water, you know that there is something waiting for you on the other side of the strait." What is it? Shame, death, and the pain of your family!"


    What Leonid said is correct, it¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t escape, because it¡¯s hard to know whether he died in battle or disappeared or other reasons.


    But if he escaped through the strait, it is evidence of a deserter, even a corpse.


    In fact, most Soviet officers and soldiers did not take this into consideration. They were just frightened by the death and danger in front of them. In addition, they held a little bit of luck, hoping that thew would not me the public, and that there would be different results if there were more deserters. .


    But Leonid''s next words quickly made them realize that this was unrealistic.


    "Do you know who is inmand on the other side of the strait?" Leonid said: "Mechelis is waiting for you over there. He just sent me a telegram and ordered us not to take a step back, otherwise all of us will die." A ''traitor to the mothend''!"


    The officers and soldiers were stunned.


    They knew who Mehlis was, and they also knew that Mehlis would never be merciful, and falling into his hands would be more painful than death.


    If Mehlis on the other side of the Kerch Strait knows that he still has this role, I''m afraid he will have to show off even more.


    After being stunned for a while, a soldier shouted: "Forget it, Kulik has already escaped!"


    "Yes, he can escape, why can''t we?"


    ¡­


    "I don''t know!" Leonid replied: "You should ask Kulik these questions instead of me. I only know that I didn''t escape. I''m still standing here, and I''m still trying to drive you to the battlefield!"


    After a pause, Leonid went on to say: "And, I can guarantee,rades, if you are willing to return to the battlefield with me, I will go ahead of you!"


    So the soldiers hesitated.


    The situation at this time is actually very clear. Running away is death, and going back to fight is also death. The problem is that the former will also involve family members.


    Then Leonid made another suggestion: "If any of you are orphans, I will pretend not to see. Otherwise...you know what I mean, you should pick up guns ande with me like men!"


    This made the soldierspletely believe in Leonid.


    Because if Leonid didn''t really consider the officers and soldiers, he wouldn''t "pretend not to see" at all, and he didn''t have to do so.


    So, soon a few people stood up with guns, and then a few more, and then a few more, more and more... Troops, especially low-quality troops, are often like this. They have a herd mentality. When they saw someone running away, they swarmed and ran away, and when they saw someone stand up, they would stand up one by one.


    The reason for this is that many people actually don¡¯t know or it can be said that they are not sure what the choice is the most correct. If so many people make mistakes together, it will feel better psychologically.


    But no matter what, Leonid seeded this time. He sessfully organized an army of more than 10,000 people and reported to Mahlis.


    "We are ready, Comrade Mekhlis!" Leonid said in the telegram: "I don''t know which unit they belong to, because they have different numbers and I have no time to reorganize. But they have More than 10,000 people, and we dug out all the equipment in the warehouse to arm ourselves!"


    "Very good, Comrade Leonid!" Mechlis replied: "The mothend will know your heroic deeds. I am proud of you. At that time, we will have an air force to cooperate with your attack..."


    The next words are not important, Colonel Leonid breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person rxed.


    After that, Colonel Leonid really fulfilled his promise, and he rushed to the forefront of the troops during the counterattack.


    One thing for sure is that he didn''te back alive, and even his body was never found after the war.


    However, for Colonel Leonid, this is also not important.

 Chapter 422: Feodosiya

    Chapter 422 Feodosia


    It doesn''t really matter what Colonel Leonid did.


    Mehlis, or it can be said that Shulka did not hope that their counterattack would be sessful... This is almost impossible. The German armyunched the attack under the cover of armored forces, and the temporarily organized Soviet army However, they don''t even have basic anti-tank equipment.


    So it is conceivable that they charged in the enemy''s bullets and artillery fire, and then fell batch after batch under the enemy''s muzzle.


    The important thing is that this attracted the attention of the Germans, especially the transfer of the air force towards Kerch...


    But this is indeed a threat to the German army, because the Soviet army organized a counterattack and invested more than 200 fighter jets and bombers to cover it.


    If these equipments were in the hands of good-quality and well-coordinated German troops, they might have already defeated the leading German troops, because they couldpletely use the tactics of the air force to suppress tanks and infantry to charge.


    It''s a pity that the Soviet Air Force and infantry do not have such qualities. They almost fight independently. If there is coordination, it meansunching an attack at the same time.


    However, Manstein was still fooled, and he immediately ordered the main force of the air force to rush over Kerch.


    "You must upy Kerch as quickly as possible!" Manstein ordered Lieutenant General Sponeck: "In this way, we can put our troops in more useful ces!"


    "Yes, General!" replied Sponek.


    Sponek is themander of the 42nd Army. Hemanded the 46th Division attacking Kerch and two reinforcement battalions with a total of 20,000 troops to attack Kerch.


    Sponek felt a little strange when he put down the phone.


    Having juste off the battlefield, he knew that the counterattackunched by the Soviet army did not pose much threat to the German army. It only slowed down the German army''s offensive slightly, even if the Soviet army had fighters to cooperate... To be exact, Sponek believed that It''s not called cooperation at all. The enemy air force even found the wrong direction and bombed Zhanike.


    So? Why did the Sovietsunch such a counterattack?


    But Sponek quickly put the question behind him.


    Because he believes that the Soviet army may not have any "conspiracy", they simply want to repel the German army to save their lives or defend Kerch, but it doesn''t work.


    When Sponek looked at the map, he asionally worried about his rear, especially Feodosia, where the enemy would cut off the rear of the 46th Division if it was upied by the enemy.


    But the thought was fleeting...it''s almost impossible, no one cannd on a beach in these temperatures.


    What Sponeck didn''t expect was that something he thought was impossible was happening.


    When the German Air Force was transferred to Kerch to fight with the Soviets, more than a hundred nes suddenly appeared over Feodosia. After flying over it, they immediately divided into several groups and flew towards the coastal defense of Feodosia. gun positions andunched indiscriminate bombing.


    Stationed here is a reinforced battalion of the German army, with a number of about 600 people, and themander is Major Weber.


    He reported to Lieutenant General Sponek loudly amidst air defense sirens and explosions: "General, we are bombed by the enemy air force!"


    "So are we!" Sponeck replied without thinking: "Russian nes are everywhere, let them blow them up!"


    This should be said to be a manifestation of the Soviet Air Force''s superiority in numbers. Due to the small number of German fighters, they can only guarantee air supremacy in one or a limited number of airspaces at the same time. The airspaces in other ces can be said to bepletely released.


    "But I think their bombing is purposeful!" Major Weber said, "They bombed our coastal defense artillery very precisely! Why coastal defense artillery? I mean, does this mean that their navy wants to We attack?"


    Feodosia is nked by German troops, with Kerch on one side and Sevastopol on the other, and both sides have gained the advantage.


    So, if there is an enemy attacking here, it must be from the sea. In addition, the Russian Air Force bombed the coastal defense artillery. It is normal to worry about the Russian navy attacking.


    Sponek froze for a moment, and then said the same thing: "Don''t worry, Major, no one will use the navy to attack Feodosia at this time, unless they want to be frozen into ice!"


    "I stick to my opinion, General!" Major Webb asked: "I hope you can send some reconnaissance nes to search the sea!"


    "Okay, Major!" Sponek replied, "I''ll know how to do it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Sponek casually said to the adjutant: "Send two reconnaissance nes to reconnaissance near Feodosia, so as to reassure Major Webb''s doubts!"


    "Yes, General!"


    What Lieutenant General Sponek did not expect was that within half an hour the Air Force sent a message: "Arge enemy fleet has been found and is heading for Feodosia at full speed!"


    "Stop them!" Sponek immediately ordered: "Don''t let them approach Feodosia, transfer all the nes there!"


    "It''s toote, General!" The air force replied: "Maybe you didn''t notice that it was already dark, we can''t stop them at night!"


    Spenneck looked out the window, and sure enough, the sky was getting dark.


    "No, this is what they nned!" Sponek couldn''t help being shocked: "We were fooled!"


    In the next second, Sponek contacted Manstein.


    "We were fooled, General!" Sponeck said, "This is a trap they set!"


    "What trap?"


    "Kerch''s counterattack!" Sponek exined: "That is they are attracting our attention and mobilizing our air force. Their real target is Feodosia. Their air force bombed the coastal defense artillery there. Another fleet is heading there...they willnd on Feodosia!"


    Manstein immediately found the location of Feodosia on the map, and asked at the same time: "Are you sure? Landing in Feodosia at this temperature?"


    "I''m sure, General!" Sponeck replied, "While it is indeed dangerous, it will put us in a situation where we are surrounded, so it is worth the risk, isn''t it?"


    Then Sponek suggested: "I think the 46th Division should retreat immediately and retreat to Feodosia with all its strength, otherwise there is a danger of being surrounded in Kerch!"


    "No, General Sponek!" Manschtank vetoed Sponek''s idea without thinking: "You should continue to attack Kerch, there will be other troops to reinforce Feodosia, and at the same time order Feodosia The army, at any cost, must defend it!"


    "But the general..."


    "This is my order!" Manstein interrupted Sponek.


    "Yes, General!" Sponek hung up the phone helplessly.

 Chapter 423: command

    Chapter 423 Command


    This time, Manstein actually made a mistake.


    Manstein did not want the German army''s victory in the Kerch Penins to be ruined... If, as Sponek said, withdrawing the 46th Division to Feodosia would indeed solve the crisis in Feodosia, even if The Soviet army''s possession of amphibiousnding vehicles may not help.


    The reason is very simple. The beachnding battle is even more dangerous than infantry charging towards enemy tanks.


    However, the result of doing so is to hand over the Kerch Penins to the Soviet army.


    Manstein even thought that this was probably a trick of the Russians, that is, thending from Feodosia was false, and it was true that the German 46th Division was forced to return to help to resolve the Kerch crisis.


    In fact, Shulka did have this meaning.


    If the 46th Division of the German Army returned to Feodosia, the Soviet army would not be so stupid as to continue tond in Feodosia as nned. They only need to turn around andnd in Kerch and regain the lost ground.


    Manstein is unwilling to give up the Kerch Penins, because, as he said before, if the Kerch Penins is captured by the Soviet army again, it means that the German army will be attacked on both sides.


    So Manstein pinned his hopes on the follow-up troops.


    He immediately contacted the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade and the 8th Cavalry Brigade...these are the two units closest to the Crimea. Among them, the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade was used by Manstein in the Crimea and the Caucasus Mountains The preparations forbat are not satisfactory.


    Themander of the 4th Romanian Mountain Brigade was Major General Agapia. After looking at the map, he replied to Manstein: "General, we still need a day to reach the Crimea!"


    "One day?" This gave Manstein a little hope, but he replied: "No, one day is not enough, I need you to speed up and reach Feodosia within 15 hours!"


    "Yes, General!" Major General Agapia who received the order replied, and then immediately ordered the troops to march.


    However, in the low-temperature wind and snow, even if you want to speed up, it is very limited, especially the Romanian army is the famous "mule and horse" army... This seems understandable, especially the mountain division, because the mules and horses can still barely walk on the mountain. No, it can be ughtered for food. It is even more important than a car for mountain divisions.


    On the other hand, Manstein called Sponek again.


    "The Romanian Mountain Brigade can arrive within 15 hours!" Manstein said: "I hope Feosidoya can hold on for 15 hours!"


    "But they only have one reinforcement battalion, General!" Sponeck said worriedly: "They may not be able to hold for 15 hours!"


    "There is always a way, Sponek!" Manstein said: "You let them blow up all the facilities in the port, and then nt mines and barbed wire on the shore, and then they can hold for 15 hours! Even If you can''t hold it, the Romanian Mountain Brigade will also drive thending enemies into the sea!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Sponek agrees with Manstein''s statement.


    This is mainly due to the extremely low temperature. Without piers and ferries, it would be difficult for the Soviet army to transport arge number of soldiers and supplies ashore in a short time.


    So, after blowing up the port facilities, even if Feodosia cannot defend for fifteen hours, there will be very few Soviet troopsnding.


    Then, the Romanian Mountain Brigade arrived, followed by the German 73rd Infantry Division, and soon the German army no longer had to worry about the issue of Feodosia.


    This n was implemented immediately, and Major Webb led his men to st the port facilities before arriving on Soviet warships.


    Major Weber had a foreboding about this...he was a smart guy and knew that if the Germans were capable or if reinforcements would arrive in time, they wouldn''t need to blow up the port instations at all because they would be useful to the Germans and they would It became a transport line for the German army, and transport ships from Romania were able to deliver supplies to Feodosia.


    But Major Weber didn''t say anything, he stillmanded the troops to carry out orders sternly.


    At this time, Shulka was on the fleet bound for Feodosia.


    The battleship "Paris Commune" is the first-ss battleship of the Soviet Union and the only first-ss battleship inherited by the Soviet Union from the Tsarist Navy.


    Shulka and Mahlis stood on the deck and looked at the port city Feodosia, which was getting closer and closer.


    Mechlis'' face was a little pale, and he asked Shulka in a low voice: "Are you sure that German nes can''t fight at night?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied: "I think you can rest assured that even if they drop a few bombs, they probably won''t cause much damage to the battleship!"


    You must know that the armor of themand room of this battleship is as thick as 254MM. Not to mention that the chance of hitting it is very small. The barrel of the gun is thick, even if it is parked in the sea and let the nes bomb it in turn, it mayst for several hours.


    Except for ammunition depots and oil depots that were hit.


    Mechlis rxed a bit, then raised the binocrs and continued to pretend to look at the distant coastline.


    Mechlis didn''t need to be on the ship to direct, although he was not inmand.


    But is it good that Mechelis sent the entire battle n to Moscow and handed it over to Stalin before the war... Originally, Mechelis didn¡¯t need to do this, he was a "representative of the Supreme Command", that is, he couldmand on behalf of the Supreme Command , you can cut first and then y.


    On the other hand, it is also because Stalin, Zhukov and others pay attention to the frontline war in Moscow and don''t care about others.


    So, Mehlis is actually asking for credit by doing this, and he can''t wait to im credit.


    Sure enough, as Mehlis expected, Stalin greatly appreciated this battle n.


    "A very good n, Comrade Mehlis!" Stalin said: "I am very surprised that you have not discovered your military talent before! Just do as nned, and I will order other troops to fully support you!"


    Mechlis was so ecstatic looking at the phone call that he almost jumped up with pride.


    But the next telegram left a grin on his face.


    "The most critical point is thending battle in Feodosia!" Stalin said: "So I think you should personallymand this battle!"


    Mehlis would not have put himself in any danger, even the slightest, so he had originally nned to takemand from Temryuksky...actually to Major General dimir.


    But now he has to move his so-called headquarters to a warship, of course the strongest, thickest armored, and safest battleship.

 Chapter 424: log in

    Chapter 424 Landing


    Prior to this, Mechlis also made a series of preparations, including the transfer of Shulka and his thirdpany to the battleship to serve as guards.


    Of course, this was not said by Mechlis, but by Alexei.


    "We arebat troops!" Shulka said with some doubts: "They are actually not suitable for guard work!"


    Shulka''s words are not an excuse, but the fact.


    Althoughbat troops and guards look the same, they are actually two different things.


    Combat troops are used to cooperating with theirrades to fight the enemy desperately, while the guards are to protect someone, so once they fight, there are two ways of fighting... The former pays more attention to charging and killing the enemy, while thetter is to hide the target with the protection target at the first time In a safe ce, you should sacrifice yourself when necessary.


    Alexei also understood this, but he shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s useless to say this, Comrade Shulka, Comrade Mechlis doesn''t believe that the guards can guarantee his safety, he named you and the superior The army that saved him for the first time!"


    So Shulka understood that this was actually a psychological problem for Mehlis, whocked a sense of security after being scared oncest time.


    Or it can¡¯t bepletely said to be a psychological problem, because in fact his guards are indeed not good.


    "Comrade Mehlis!" At this time, Major General dimir reported to Mehlis: "The target has entered the range of our naval gun!"


    Mechlis looked around, and the warships were ready tounch horizontally towards Feodosia in artillery formation.


    "Shoot!" Mehlis ordered.


    "Yes, send the signal!" Major General Frasmeer ordered to the staff.


    In the next second, three red signal bombs rose into the sky, and the sound of the guns quickly roared. The mes from the gun muzzle swept over everyone''s faces like lightning, and the hull oscited rhythmically with the sound of the guns. stand up.


    The sudden deafening noise frightened Mechlis, and he immediately wanted to escape back to themand cabin. In fact, he had already walked a few steps, but soon realized that this was not an enemy attack but his own. The artillery fire was bombarding the enemy, so he walked back in embarrassment.


    Mechlis tried his best to pretend to be calm, but his pale face reflected by the gunfire and his hands clinging to the guardrail mercilessly betrayed him.


    But Shulka can understand his feelings, because it is indeed a bit scary, even Shulka is no exception... The main reason is that Shulka is used to the sound of howitzers and tank guns, so he takes it for granted Ship guns are about the same.


    If anything, it''s louder, not a big deal.


    But the feeling of actually being on a warship is not the same.


    You should know that the battleship "Paris Commune" has four triple-mounted 305MM caliber naval guns as its main gun, which is several timesrger than the 122MM caliber howitzermonly used by the Soviet Army... It is even more unimaginable if you calcte the volume and ammunition load.


    So let alone the scene of being bombed by this shell, just standing on the warship and feeling the sound of its firing is unbearable. When the shell is fired, it will even give people the illusion of no sound, and then " Buzzing buzzing, like the melodious echo of a bronze bell being struck.


    Other warships also opened fire together, and artillery fire and smoke rose and fell on the entire sea, and then one after another mes rose on the distant coast.


    At the beginning, I couldn¡¯t see anything because there was more smoke and dust. It wasn¡¯t until the raging mes rose high that I could see the illuminated surrounding buildings that were blown apart in the telescope.


    Then another row of shells, and then another row, bombarded the German positions alternately.


    However, although the naval gun is powerful, its uracy is appalling.


    This is mainly because the naval gun is on the sea, and the whole ship is shaking, especially after the gun is fired... As the saying goes, there is a thousand miles of difference. In this case, it is normal for the fired shell to deviate from the target by a few kilometers.


    Having said that, if this were not the case, the amphibiousnding battle would not be so difficult, because there is no fortification or equipment that can withstand the bombing ofrge-caliber naval guns.


    Brackets, except for the US military.


    The U.S. military can bomb a small ind on the Pacific battlefield with naval guns for days and nights.


    The Soviet Union had no way to do this, so it could only invest troops to forciblynd.


    Fortunately, the weather is very good tonight, except for the waves caused by the warships, it is calm... The ck Sea is an ind sea, and the characteristic of the ind sea is that it is rtively calm most of the time, and there are usually no big waves.


    The amphibiousnding ships were slowly hoisted one by one from the transport ship, and the soldiers of the Naval Infantry Brigade climbed down along the ropes beside the transport ship. The amphibiousnding ships were quickly filled and drove to the designated area standby.


    The gunfire stopped temporarily, and the ship needed a period of time to adjust and wait for the next order.


    "Comrade Mechelis! Comrade Mechelis..." Major General dimir shouted a few times before Mechelis could react.


    "Oh, what?" Mechelis asked in a panic.


    I don''t know whether it was the shock of the gunfire or the temporary deafness of the ears, and his reaction was a little out of state.


    "We are ready!" Major General dimir raised his head towards the amphibiousnding ship ahead: "They are waiting for your order!"


    "Okay, very good!" Mehliswen nodded inappropriately, froze for a moment, suddenly realized what he should do, and then ordered: "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    Following an order, the amphibiousnding ship broke through the sea amidst the sound of motors and headed towards Feodosia in the darkness.


    At the same time, the gunfire rang out again. With a sharp whistling, one round of shells crossed the amphibiousnding ship and smashed **** the beach position.


    The Germans began to fight back at this time... The artillery fire of the German reinforcement battalion was basically ineffective against the warships. They knew this very well, so they didn''t waste shells. It wasn''t until thending craft came into their sight that the guns that survived in the shadows came into y.


    However, the firepower is obviously much weaker, and only a few inconspicuous water columns are set off on the sea surface.


    Shulka knows that they are not "inconspicuous", but "inconspicuous"pared with the power of naval guns.


    Major Weber looked at the densely packednding ships on the sea through the binocrs, and couldn''t help but gasped.


    But this was not the only thing that surprised him even more.


    In the light of the res, he vaguely saw that the bows of thesending ships were equipped with heavy machine guns...


    The bow is equipped with a heavy machine gun, and it is still a heavy machine gun with baffle armor. Does this mean that the stern of the ship has also been modified? Because this is the way to bnce.

 Chapter 425: landing ship

    Chapter 425 Landing Ship


    "Da da da..." The violent machine gun sounded.


    What is surprising is that it was not the German army that fired first but the Soviet army, the Soviet army on the amphibiousnding ship.


    In fact, they didn''t see the target at all, and they didn''t even know where the German defense line was.


    Shulka told them during pre-war training: "Don''t save ammunition, especially heavy machine gun ammunition, because it is basically useless after the amphibiousnding vehiclends, and the saved ammunition can only be thrown on the beach to feed the fish !"


    The soldiersughed.


    They did not notice this before, but now they are reminded by Shulka, thinking about it, it is indeed the case... When the amphibiousnding ship is driving on the sea, the machine gun on the bow may be able to maintain bnce and barely aim at the target.


    The use of "barely" here is because the bow of the amphibiousnding ship will shake violently when driving, so the machine gun bullets actually fly around without much uracy.


    This situation will get worse when the amphibiousnding ship rushes ashore, because the amphibiousnding vehicle can''t control the direction, so it can''t even guarantee that the gun is facing the enemy.


    "So!" Shulka said: "This machine gun is only for suppressing firepower. You should shoot out its bullets beforending!"


    Soldiers of the Naval Infantry Brigade did just that, and they started shooting at the beach from a kilometer away, even though it was pitch ck and nothing could be seen.


    The dense bullets "swish" over the heads of the German soldiers. At that moment, it can be said that the German soldiers were almost frightened... This is also due to the psychological shock caused by the previous naval bombardment.


    So the Germans retracted their heads into the trenches one after another, not daring to probe.


    Major Webb knew what was going on, and he ordered loudly: "Raise your weapons, bastard, they are just bluffing!"


    After the German soldiers got ready, Major Weber shouted: "Listen to my order and fire!"


    In an instant, shells and bullets poured towards the Russiannding ship on the sea.


    The bullets made a series of sprays on the sea surface, and made a series of crisp sounds after hitting the hull, but because the bow was equipped with shields and additional armor, they failed to cause much damage to them.


    This even gave the Soviet machine gunners a target, because the muzzle spark was clearly visible in the dark, so they immediately adjusted to fire back with bullets.


    The explosion of a mortar shell on the sea set off a column of water, but because the amphibiousnding ship is fast and low, it is difficult for the shells to hit them.


    asionally, one or two shells directly hit the amphibiousnding ship, and a burst of mes would erupt, and more than a dozen soldiers in the ship would immediately be thrown into the air and then fall back into the water... There is almost no possibility of them surviving in this temperature.


    However, most of the amphibiousnding ships escaped the artillery fire. After all, the defending German army only had one reinforced battalion. They were only assigned to a mortarpany and the few coastal defense guns left after being bombed by the Soviet Air Force. These firepower were not enough to stop them. Soviet troopsnded.


    Major Webb certainly didn''t hope to destroy the opponent at sea.


    In fact, for the offensive side, the most dangerous part of the beachnding battle is the moment of transition from the sea to the shore, especially in the Soviet winter.


    Major Weber knew this, so he held up the binocrs and quietly observed the enemies charging under the res, waiting for this moment.


    Major Webb believes that he can stop these enemies, at least this wave of attacks can be blocked.


    Because he knows the beach in front of him, there is at least a hundred meters of shoal from the sea to the coast, and the depth of this shoal is only more than one meter...It actually gradually gets deeper from the coast to the deep sea.


    Major Webb believes that this section of the shoal will be the most difficult obstacle for the Russian army to cross, because the ship will soon run aground, and the Russian soldiers will have to jump into the icy water and charge to the shore by stepping on the sea water that does not reach their thighs.


    This is not only a problem of low temperature and cold, but also a problem of slow movement when wading forward.


    So, the German army could take advantage of this time to shoot at them. With the firepower and marksmanship of the German army, Major Weber believed that the soldiers charging by the Russian army would be killed before they were frozen to death.


    Even if some of them can wash up on the beach, what awaits them isnd mines and barbed wire.


    But soon Major Weber discovered that the facts were not as he imagined.


    Because the speed of the enemynding craft has not slowed down at all, not only has it not slowed down, but it has elerated and rushed forward.


    Then something even more unexpected happened to Major Weber. He found that severalnding craft that had entered the shoal and were supposed to run aground were still advancing under the light of res.


    "What''s going on?" Major Webb put away his binocrs and looked at all this in disbelief.


    At first, he thought it was just an idental phenomenon. It might be that there was a special ce with deep water so that thending craft could continue to move forward, but thending craft that kept entering the shoal and all of them were moving forward quickly made him realize that this was not the case.


    Then, thending craft got closer and closer under the astonished gazes of Major Webb and the German army... The shoal seemed to them as if it didn''t exist.


    Then, the German army knew what was going on, because at this time several amphibiousnding ships had "jumped" out of the water, and the wheels under the hulls were clearly visible under the light of the res.


    "God!" Major Webb couldn''t help eximing: "Wheels, they actually installed wheels for thending craft!"


    The next second, Major Webb ordered: "Block them, don''t let theme up!"


    But it''s toote...


    The deployment of the German army on the beach could not effectively stop the Soviet army''s charge.


    If, as Weber imagined, Soviet soldiers had to wade through water to attack, then mines and barbed wire would of course y a very good role.


    Now the Soviet army is driving an amphibiousnding vehicle directly ashore, and it is still rushing ashore quite quickly.


    Although there are a lot of car rollover tragedies... there are many reasons for the car rollover, such as running over a mine, getting caught by barbed wire, or driving into a bomb crater and losing bnce, etc.


    But even so, a considerable number of Soviet soldiers were quickly transported ashore.


    At this time, they were only more than two hundred meters away from the German army... There is nothing to say, of course theyunched a charge.


    Thebat quality of the naval infantry brigade is indeed notparable to that of the Soviet Army. Instead of blindly charging towards the enemy''s position, they use grenades to open the way, use mortars and machine guns to suppress the enemy''s firepower, and there are even snipers lying in the dark to aim enemy.


    Among them is the SVT semi-automatic riflemonly used by the naval infantry brigade. It made the Soviet army much more powerful than ordinary troops. Coupled with the superiority of the Soviet army in strength, it easily suppressed the German army.


    Then, charging became easy.

 Chapter 426: gaffe

    Chapter 426 A slip of the tongue


    The battlefield was soon full of gunfire, and a few minutester the Soviet army rushed into the German trenches, and even amphibiousnding vehicles drove directly into the German trenches...


    This is indeed a lot of luck. The amphibiousnding vehicle can''t control the direction. During the process, it has to cross the bomb crater, run over the barbed wire, and not be blown up by the mines. Finally, it can drive over the 300-meter-long beach to reach the German trenches.


    Therefore, only a limited number of more than a hundred amphibiousnding vehicles can do this.


    But it yed a big role, because each amphibiousnding vehicle has a heavy machine gun on the bow, which can drive to the vicinity of the trench and turn the gun horizontally to suppress the German firepower in a trench.


    At the same time, the Soviet soldiers on the amphibiousnding vehicle jumped down and fired grenades, semi-automatic rifles, and submachine guns, and soon beat the German army into screams.


    If the attack of the amphibiousnding ship could notpletely break through the German defense, the input of the follow-up troops that the Soviet army arrivedter made the enemypletely desperate... The second wave of Soviet troops was not amphibiousnding vehicles, but small t-bottomed boats, Lifeboats and even rubber boats.


    This type of ship is very fragilepared to amphibiousnding vehicles, especially rubber boats. Not only are its personnelpletely exposed to enemy fire, but even the rubber boat itself will soon be destroyed by a few bullets or shrapnel. It will leak and sink... definitely a big threat at low temperatures.


    So, if it weren''t for the vanguard troops who had alreadynded to fight the German army, it would be basically impossible for this group of Soviet troops to sessfullynd, and even if they seeded, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    Their advantage is that the draft is shallow, and even a shoal of more than one meter has no pressure on these t-bottomed boats.


    As it is now, they paddle all the way to the shore and immediately go into battle.


    At this time, the German army has already lost its momentum, because the reinforcements of rubber boats like this can be wave after wave, and the entire 5th Navy Brigade can be reinforced, and even more troops can be transferred if necessary.


    The German army only had one reinforced battalion, and it was a reinforced battalion fighting with the Soviet army. In any case, this situation could not stop the Soviet army''s crowd attack, especially the Soviet army who organized the crowd attack was quite good in military quality. Naval Infantry Brigade.


    Sure enough, the battle ended after ten minutes. The German army left a lot of corpses and only a small part managed to flee to Feodosia to start street fighting with the Soviet army.


    There is no doubt that this is not a problem for the Soviet army.


    The entire battlested only twenty minutes.


    It''s not because the quality of the German army is not good, nor is it that their defense is not strong, but because they have no idea that the enemy can rush directly from the sea to the shore or even their defense line.


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Major General dimir reported excitedly: "The battle is over, we have won!"


    "Oh, is it?" Mechlis hadn''t recovered from the bombing just now, he was stunned for a while before he realized it, and then turned his head and asked in surprise and joy: "What did you say? We won ?You mean we took Feodosia?"


    "No, Comrade Mehlis!" Major General dimir was a little helpless to the absent "representative of the Supreme Command" in front of him: "We have sessfully captured the enemy''s beachhead, which means we have sessfullynded. The remaining enemies I fled to the city and relied on building defenses, but I believe that we will be able to upy Feodosia soon!"


    "Good fight, Comrade dimir!" Mechlis became excited: "Don''t be soft on those invaders, drive them out of Feodosia, and tell the whole world that the invasion of the Soviet Union will lead to war." What''s the end!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechelis!"


    "Continue to fight!" Mehlis left these words and walked towards the headquarters.


    Shulka knew what he was going to do. He was going to report to Stalin, and he would report in an exaggerated way...Compared with the battle victory, Shulka believed that what excited Mechelis more was Stalin''s praise and admiration.


    Major General dimir offered Shulka a cigarette and said, "You seem to be used to all this!"


    This time Shulka knew what Major General dimir was talking about.


    "It''s nothing to lose to me, is it?" Shulka took the cigarette, lit each other with the major general, and said after taking a puff of smoke, "Actually, it should be ''we''!"


    "Even so!" Major General dimir nced in the direction of the headquarters and said, "I still don''t like his approach!"


    "No one would like it!" Shulka replied: "But it''s the best choice, don''t you think?"


    Major General dimir remained silent.


    Shulka suddenly realized something, looked at dimir in surprise, and asked, "You don''t know what to do, do you?"


    "Nothing, Captain!" Major General dimir replied: "I just inadvertently revealed these unfair things to my subordinates, and then...you know!"


    Of course Shulka knew that this matter would soon be spread among the army, and eventually it would even reach the ears of reporters.


    "You''re crazy, Comrade General! He''s Mehlis!"


    Shulka should have said his nickname "King of Small Reports" at this time.


    Shuerka looked at the headquarters, lowered his voice and said: "If he wants to block the news, it will hurt a lot of people!"


    "Will it be?" Major General dimir said with a nk face, "Will he do this?"


    "Of course he wouldn''t do it tantly!" Shulka said: "But other crimes can be used!"


    In this era of war, it is too easy to use others of crimes. For example, if they have escaped experience or have some stains, it is okay to call him a spy if they can¡¯t find any charges...


    On the other hand, even if this matter is known to reporters, it will not help. Mechlis used to be the director of the publishing bureau and the editorial board member of "Pravda". Until now, the media is still firmly in his hands.


    After listening to this, Major General dimir realized the seriousness of the problem, and even Major General dimir may be ruined on this trivial matter.


    "Block the news, Comrade General!" Shulka gave dimir a wink and said: "ssify it as a military secret, and don''t tell anyone at the same time!"


    Major General dimir nodded, quickly dropped the cigarette **** in his hand and turned around to deal with the matter. He almost fell when he got off the gangway, looking very embarrassed.


    This is a bit ironic. The battle in front of him and the Germans didn''t make the steel soldier so groggy, but he was panicked because he hated Mehlis in his heart and identally missed some words.

 Chapter 427: Disobedience

    Chapter 427 Disobedience


    Feodosia.


    Major Webb called Lieutenant General Sponek while directing his subordinates to resist the Soviet attack in the city.


    "General!" Major Weber reported amidst the sound of gunfire and explosions: "The enemy has already broken through our line of defense. We can only persist in resisting in the city. Feodosia is about to fall!"


    "What did you say? Feodosia fell?" Lieutenant General Sponek was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped: "How did this happen? It has only been more than an hour since theyunched the attack!"


    "General!" Major Webb reported, "They put wheels on the bottom of the boat, and I think there are some motors simr to cars, which enable them not only to drive in the sea but also to wash up on the shore, so there is no beachnding, they directly Drive the boat to our position!"


    Hearing the words, Lieutenant General Sponeck understood what happened.


    "Hold on!" Lieutenant General Sponek ordered: "In any case, hold Feodosia before reinforcements arrive!"


    "Yes, General!" After hanging up the phone, Major Webb looked out the window and shouted at his subordinates: "They''reing from here, machine gunner..."


    Lieutenant General Sponek immediately contacted Manstein.


    Manstein was as stunned as Sponek after hearing the news.


    In fact, it is no longer possible to describe Manstein''s current state in terms of "staggering", but anger.


    "I ordered you to hold for 15 hours!" said Manstein. "It''s not a difficult task for a reinforced battalion to hold on to the beach for 15 hours, but you only held for an hour! God, this is almost Russian The time it took to put down thending craft and row ashore shows that they fled immediately, and I have every reason to believe that they did not fulfill the responsibility of an imperial soldier!"


    "No, General!" Sponeck retorted: "I know my subordinates, they are not greedy for life and afraid of death, especially Major Weber..."


    "Forget it, Lieutenant General!" Manstein interrupted Sponneck: "They should have held for 15 hours waiting for reinforcements to arrive, but they only stayed for one hour, and you call it bravery?"


    Sponek didn''t know what to say. After all, his subordinates had indeed lost an important position. Any exnation seemed to be an excuse at this time.


    After being silent for a while, Lieutenant General Sponek suggested: "General, I think we have to withdraw to Feodosia now, I mean the 46th Division, otherwise we will be surrounded by Russians!"


    Lieutenant General Sponek thought that Manstein would agree to this proposal, but Manstein tly refused.


    "No, lieutenant general!" Manstein replied: "You can''t retreat, not even a single step, otherwise more Russians willnd in Kerch, and we will be caught in the dilemma of being nked by the enemy on both sides. All our efforts It''s all for nothing!"


    "But General, the crisis in Feodosia..."


    "I will solve this problem!" Manstein said: "Let them use the night and buildings to deal with the enemy in the city. Although the Russians sessfullynded, we destroyed the port facilities, which meant they could onlynd with limited infantry. Heavy equipment cannotnd. After the 4th Romanian Mountain Brigade arrives, we can drive them back to the sea!"


    Sponek hesitated for a while, and replied: "Yes, General!"


    "This time, don''t mess up again, understand?" Manstein said: "Contact your subordinates in Feodosia and let them stick to it!"


    "Yes, General!"


    After putting down the phone, Sponek stared at the map in front of him in a daze.


    He knew that it was useless to say anything. Manstein would not give up Kerch in any case and allow the 46th Division to retreat, even if the 46th Division was likely to be surrounded.


    What kind of danger there is in this, Sponek knows very well.


    First of all, Feodosia couldn''tst long.


    While Manstein was partly right in this regard, the Russians were unable tondrge quantities of heavy equipment after the destruction of the port facilities.


    The problem is that it was the Russian Naval Infantry Brigade that attacked Feodosia... This unit was called the "ck Devil" by the Germans because they wore ck navy uniforms. They are an army of good quality and strength, although most of them He even wears a sailor cap instead of a helmet.


    On the other hand, it is because Feodosia is a ce of Russia, and the people there support the Russians and will provide information to Russian soldiers.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to rely on the remnants of Major Weber to deal with the Russian army, which has absolute superiority in strength, geographical and cultural advantages, for a long time in Feodosia.


    Secondly, Lieutenant General Sponek did not believe in thebat effectiveness of the Romanian army.


    Integrating these factors, Sponek''s judgment is the opposite of Manstein''s.


    He doesn''t think the Germans can hold out until reinforcementse and drive the enemy into the sea. He thinks it''s more likely that the Russians will quickly upy Feodosia, while engineers repair the ferry at the port andnd heavy equipment ashore to consolidate Feodosia''s defenses. .


    When the Romanian 4th Brigade arrived, they had nothing to do with the Russian army that relied on buildings to hold on to Feodosia.


    Then, once the Russian tank troopsnded in Feodosia, that was the beginning of the German tragedy:


    First of all, the Russian tank unit will defeat the Romanian Mountain Brigade andpletely surround the 46th Division on the Kerch Penins, unable to move.


    Then, the Russian tank force will continue to rush north, defeating the unsuspecting reinforcements rushing to Feodosia along the way.


    Once the Russian tank troops arrive and upy Zhankoy, an extremely unfavorable and even terrifying situation will form.


    The German 11th Army will be divided into three parts that cannot reinforce each other: the Kerch Penins, the Crimean Penins, and reinforcements outside the Crimea.


    And the German troops on the Kerch Penins and the Crimean Penins will have no way to retreat once they are surrounded, unless they can swim across the ck Sea at such temperatures.


    That would be the end of the 11th Army, the whole army would copse, and all the Russians would have to do is push 100km forward with their tanks to Zhankoy... if they go fast it will only take a day.


    But what can Sponek do?


    Convince Manstein?


    No, Manstein at this time has fallen into the idea of ????taking the Crimean Penins quickly and then attacking the Caucasus. At the same time, because of the previous victories, he firmly believes that every German army can block hundreds .


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to agree to let the 46th Division retreat and resolve this crisis.


    After thinking for a while, Lieutenant General Sponek ordered to the adjutant: "Pass on the order and retreat!"

 Chapter 428: heroes and traitors

    Chapter 428 Heroes and Traitors


    In this regard Lieutenant General Sponek is correct, because the Soviet army was already repairing the port and starting tond heavy equipment when the naval infantry brigade attacked Feodosia.


    This did cause a lot of trouble for the Soviet army.


    The reason is still as mentioned before, the Soviet army is an entire continent, so it attaches great importance to the development of the army and air force, and the navy is rtivelygging behind.


    Especially the amphibiousndings... the USSR bordered the maind almost everywhere, and they preferred to use infantry, artillery, and tanks to pile up, rather than implement amphibiousndings.


    Therefore, the process of transporting tanks ashore after the German army destroyed the port facilities became very cumbersome.


    This process was originally to lift the tank ashore by arge crane on the shore, but there is no doubt that the port and therge crane were bombed by the Germans.


    The Soviet army only brought its own crane on the supply ship, so the tank had to be hoisted to the barge first, and then transported to the shore by the barge.


    "It may take 17 hours to transport all your equipment ashore!" Major General dimir gave this number after calction: "You know, it''s dark now, and there will be enemy night nes from time to time And the harassment of artillery!"


    The "night fighter" mentioned by Major General dimir refers to the BF110 of the German army. This is a fighter with excellent endurance but insufficient agility. The Germans fitted it with radar and used it for night operations.


    Of course, itsbat capabilities are still quite limited, and most of them will only shoot at low altitude when they see lights.


    Because the visibility at night is not high, fighter nes can only shoot at a rtively high distance, so bullets and shells are actually flying around in the surrounding sea area, and the effect is indeed as Major General dimir said...harassment.


    "It''s okay!" Shulka replied: "17 hours is enough!"


    17 hours is indeed enough. If there are no idents, the 5th Naval Infantry Brigade should have upied Feodosia and consolidated the defense by then. Even if the German reinforcements arrived, they would be blocked outside the city.


    As long as the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is ready, it will immediatelyunch an attack on Zhankoy... You must know that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is equipped with T34 at this time, and has once again be a veritable "T34" unit. There are also half-track armored vehicles to transport troops and transport supplies. It is not difficult to rush to and upy Zhankoy quickly.


    At that time, the troops led by Manstein and even himself will be surrounded in the Crimean Penins.


    Just then, a staff officer handed a telegram to dimir.


    dimir''s face changed, and he said to Shulka: "Captain, the Germans have begun to retreat, the 46th Division, they n to withdraw from the Kerch Penins to reinforce Feodosia!"


    Shulka nodded.


    He is not surprised by this, because only doing so is the only way for the German army to survive.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that this was not Manstein''s intention, and he was even furious about it.


    "Tell the 46th Division!" Manstein shouted at the adjutant angrily: "No retreat, this is an order!"


    "But the general!" The adjutant replied: "Lieutenant General Sponek turned off the radio, I think he refused to carry out your order!"


    "This bastard!" Manstein mmed his fist on the desk, and then ordered: "Send the pilot, and pass the order through the pilot!"


    The German air-ground coordination has such a method, which is to let the reconnaissance ne fly over the friendly army at a low speed and then drop a bottle containing the order. The soldier who picked up the bottle will give it to themander.


    Lieutenant General Sponek will soon get such an order.


    It read: "Contact themand immediately and stop the retreat, the 11th Army Command!"


    Lieutenant General Sponek took a look, then lit a match casually to burn the order.


    "General!" The adjutant knew what was going on, so he asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Culis!" Lieutenant General Sponek replied: "If anyone should be responsible for this, it is me! You don''t know anything, just obey my orders, understand?"


    "No, General!" The adjutant replied: "I know, if I need to be responsible, there is me!"


    "Don''t be stupid, this won''t work!" Lieutenant General Sponek patted the adjutant on the shoulder, then stepped on the barrel cart and continued to lead the troops towards Feodosia.


    Lieutenant General Sponek did pay the price...he was court martialed and sentenced to death.


    This is one of the few stains in Manstein''s war history. He did not make an objective evaluation of Lieutenant General Sponek''s disobedience, because if he did, it would also mean admitting his rashness inmand And wrong, Manstein had a hard time epting this.


    But in fact many people and even Hitler knew this, so Sponek''s death sentence wasmuted to 7 years in prison soon after. But in the end he was lynched and shot by the Gestapo.


    This is all somethingter, Lieutenant General Sponek at this time insists on doing what he thinks is right.


    The 46th Division''s non-stop rapid march finally arrived at Feodosia ten hourster and began to build a defense line. At this time, the Romanian Mountain Brigade''s itinerary was obviouslygging behind, and they still needed ten hours to arrive.


    "upy the high ground!" Lieutenant General Sponek ordered: "Arrange your anti-tank guns and prepare anti-tank grenades, and you will soon see Ivan''s tanksing up!"


    The southern coast of the Crimea is a mountainous terrain. As long as you upy these hignds, you can hold the road at the foot of the mountain condescendingly, which can effectively prevent the rapid breakthrough of Soviet tank troops.


    Until then, Lieutenant General Sponek contacted the 11th Army Command: "We have deployed defenses outside Feodosia!"


    "Damn, what are you doing?" Manstein asked: "You ruined my whole n!"


    "No, General!" Lieutenant General Sponek replied: "I think I saved you, General, and the 11th Army. Of course, I know you don''t think so!"


    Then Lieutenant General Sponek turned off the radio again to maintain radio silence.


    Lieutenant General Sponeck''s approach requires a lot of courage. This does not refer to the courage to fight against the enemy, but the courage to face a series of charges of cowardice, disobedience, and traitor.


    Compared to these, it is much easier to face the enemy, and it is much easier to execute orders.


    But Lieutenant General Sponek did not choose to do so.


    So, sometimes there is only a thin line between heroes and traitors, and they are even difficult to define under certain special circumstances.

 Chapter 429: inert

    Chapter 429 Inertness


    Major General dimir''s estimate is very urate, the 1st Guards Tank Brigadended under the tense 16-hour busy schedule...one of the tanks was damaged.


    At that time, the tank was being hoisted, and the staff turned on the lights for a while because the position of the barge was a bit wrong.


    The BF110 of the German army immediately swooped down with the light, and then there was a string of bullets and shells.


    Unfortunately, several steel cables of the crane were hit and broken. The tank lost its bnce and fell heavily from mid-air, smashing the barge below into a big hole. The barge quickly sank in water, and a dozen soldiers He fell into the water, and although he was shivering when he was picked up, fortunately, his life was not in danger.


    Then the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was ready for battle in Feodosia.


    Katukov pointed to the map and said: "They upied the No. 3, No. 5, and No. 6 heights along the road, and deployed anti-tank gun positions on the heights, including several PAK40..."


    Shuerka knew what this meant. With the armor-piercing ability of the PAK40, if these high grounds were not captured, it meant that the Soviet tank troops would not be able to pass along the road at all, so of course they could not raid Zhankoy.


    "Let them take the lead!" Lieutenant Colonel Zahakavic said with some regret.


    Indeed.


    If the German army is one step behind, even if it is a few hourste, it will be the Soviet army, not the German army, that will upy those high grounds.


    Hignds, especially the hignds by the roadside, have always been a battleground for military strategists, and often only a small amount of troops need to be deployed to cause headaches for the enemy.


    The same is true for the Soviet army now, especially the German troops stationed on the hignds. Some deployed a reinforcedpany, and some deployed a battalion in stages, and their main force was deployed in depth to build a line of defense.


    It is conceivable that once the Soviet tank troops attack the German army along the road, they will immediately be surrounded by the German army on three sides.


    "It seems that we can only attack the enemy''s high ground!" Katukov said: "Only by taking these high grounds one by one, can we continue to attack!"


    "But Colonel..." Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "This means that we will be in a panic with the enemy, and then the enemy''s reinforcements will arrive in batches, and our chances of attacking Zhankoy and encircling them lost!"


    "Don''t think about Zhankoi anymore!" Katukov shook his head and replied: "When the enemy''s 46th Division returned to defend Feodosia, we had already lost the opportunity to raid Zhankoi. Now, we should consider it more. How to consolidate the immediate results, that is, to regain the Kerch Penins!"


    Katukov is right. The German 46th Division used the terrain to block it, and it was basically impossible to break through in a short time.


    What can be done now is to recover the Kerch Penins abandoned by the German army.


    This can already be regarded as a great sess, and the Soviet army, including the Supreme Command, will cheer for this victory.


    On the one hand, this is because the Soviet army was defeated all the way in the battle on the southern front, but now it has reversed.


    On the other hand, the situation of the Soviet army is very good at this time.


    As I said before, the Soviet army has the strong fortress of Sevastopol in the south and the Kerch Penins in the east, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Coupled with the absolute superiority of its troops, it can form a double-sided attack on the German army entering the Crimea. Potential.


    In particr, there is a crisis. Any time the Soviet army breaks through the defense of the German 46th Division, it may block the German army in the Crimea with nowhere to escape.


    So, the German offensive in the Crimea can almost be said to be defeated.


    But Shulka knew that was not the case.


    Because historically the Soviet Army did regain the Kerch Penins as it is now and transferred several army groups from the Caucasus to station in the Kerch Penins to support Sevastopol.


    But the cunning Manstein drew the Soviet army stationed in Kerch out by "leading the snake out of the hole"... He pretended to attack with all his strength and blockaded Sevastopol, allowing the Soviet army to take the initiative to move from the Kerch Penins wave after wave. Bounched an attack on the high ground where the German army was stationed in order to achieve the purpose of depleting its strength and morale, and then unexpectedlyunched a counterattack with armored forces to recapture the Kerch Penins.


    Ironically, themander who was tricked by Manstein and finally lost the Kerch Penins was precisely Mehlis.


    To be precise, it was not Mehlis, but Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Crimean Front Army.


    But everyone knows that Lieutenant General Kozlov is a person who is responsible for the me, and the person who actuallymanded the battle is the representative of the Supreme Command, Mechlis.


    However, when Mechlis reported to Stalin, he shamelessly put himself out of the matter, blindlyining that themander was not effective inmand, and the soldiers were cowardly and cowardly... The fact is that the soldiers under themand of Mehlis made meaningless wave after wave. Waves rushed to the enemy''s muzzle.


    Stalin''s criticism of Mekhlis was: "You have adopted a strange, irresponsible spectator''s position on the affairs of the Crimean Front. This position is convenient, but utterly corrupt. In the Crimean Front, You are not a bystander, but a responsible representative of the Supreme Command, responsible for all sesses and failures of the front army, and correcting the mistakes of the front army leadership on the spot!"


    So, it¡¯s not that Stalin didn¡¯t know the facts, it¡¯s just that he was not objective in employing people, just like he was with Kulik.


    Mechlis was demoted because of this, but was promoted again not long after.


    Of course, Shulka won''t let that happen.


    At this time, Shulka has two choices:


    One is to take a breath first and let the Soviet army gain a firm foothold on the Kerch Penins before making ns.


    The other is to raid Zhankoy now with lightning speed,pletely defeating the German offensive against the Crimea.


    The former may be easier, that is, you can take your time.


    And with Shulka, of course, the Soviet army will not be allowed tounch a brain-dead suicide charge against the German army under themand of Mechlis like in history.


    The problem is that Shulka is a little worried about Manstein...Manstein was born as a staff officer, and he is also amander who is good at strategy.


    Now is the time when Manstein is eager to fight the "blitzkrieg" hoping to quickly raid the Caucasus, that is, when he made a mistake in his haste.


    Shulka was worried that if he missed this moment and waited for the battle to stabilize, that is, when Manstein calmed down, it would be difficult to defeat him.


    So Shulka thinks it is more reasonable to choose thetter, that is, give Manstein a hard time when he is not in the state, although thetter will be more difficult... Sometimes people have such inertia, and they can do itter Do itter, especially inbat, fight aste as you can, because it might mean dyingter.


    Shuerka also has this idea, especially now that he can stop and enjoy the joy of victory first.


    But Shulka knew he had to ovee this inertia.


    In other words, it is to quickly break through the German 46th Division''s defense line and upy Zhankoy when the German 46th Division upies the high ground.


    How can this be done? !

 Chapter 430: psychology

    Chapter 430 Psychology


    "Shulk! Shulk?"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Katukov yelled, pulling Shulka out of his contemtion.


    "What are you thinking?" Katukov said with a smile: "Maybe I shouldn''t interrupt your thoughts. To be honest, I like your dazed look, because often when you have this expression, the Germans will be serious." The ''trance'' (meaning death)!"


    The surrounding officersughed.


    "I was thinking about Zhankoy!" Shulka said.


    "I guess it''s the same!" Katukov nodded: "This is a great temptation, but I don''t think it''s realistic!"


    "Can we bypass these hignds?" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "It is winter, there is snow and ice everywhere, and we don''t necessarily need to go along the road!"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic agreed. "We have ski battalions, and half-tracks... Now it''s time to use the half-track! It''s armored, and it can carry a small amount of heavy firepower and ammunition!"


    There is indeed some truth to this statement, especially the half-track vehicle has good off-road capabilities.


    But Shulka is not optimistic.


    "We have too few half-track vehicles!" Shulka replied: "There are only more than a hundred vehicles, which means that at most it can carry more than a thousand people. Use more than a thousand people to bypass the hignds and raid Zhankoy..."


    Katukov nodded in agreement: "Although the Germans probably didn''t expect that we would use this method to raid Zhankoy under such circumstances, don''t forget that their reinforcements are rushing to Feifei one after another. Odosia. And these reinforcements need to go through Zhankoy, in other words, there is no shortage of troops in Zhankoy at any time, and it is almost impossible for a thousand people to upy it!"


    Even if you have a half-track armored vehicle, after all, a half-track armored vehicle is an armored vehicle after all, and it cannot even fight against enemy light tanks.


    "We may consider tanks interspersed together!" Lieutenant Colonel Zaha Kavic said.


    The T34 tank has wide tracks, and its mobility and off-road capabilities are quite good, so this is indeed an option.


    But Katukov still shook his head.


    "I thought about that too!" Katukov said. "But it means that our march is not fast. Even if it goes well, it will take us a few days to reach Zhankoy. By then the enemy has already discovered us. intentions and prepare even traps waiting for us in Zhankoy!"


    As Katukov said before, the enemy has no shortage of troops in Zhankoy, so they mayy a pocket for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade and wait for it to drill in.


    Therefore, if you want to surprise Zhankoi, you must be fast and powerful.


    Because only fast, there will be few reinforcements from the enemy arriving at Zhankoy.


    If it is strong, it can guarantee the upation of Zhankoy and build a good defense to resist the possible counterattack of the enemy in the future. Otherwise, even if it can upy Zhankoy, it will be surrounded and wiped out by the German army in two or three times, which is meaningless.


    To satisfy these two conditions at the same time, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade must prate along the road.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "Maybe we still have a chance!"


    "What chance?" Katukov asked.


    "Reinforcements from the enemy!" Shulka replied.


    "Enemy reinforcements?"


    The officers, including Katukov, looked at each other in nk dismay. How could enemy reinforcements be an opportunity?


    "Colonel, which troops will be the fastest reinforcements to Feodosia?" Shulka asked.


    "ording to intelligence, it should be the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade!" Katukov replied.


    "4th Mountain Brigade!" Shulka said: "What if they arrived instead of stationing on the high ground like the 46th Infantry Division, butunched an attack on Feodosia?"


    "This is impossible!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilovughed: "They should know that we have upied Feodosia, and some troops havended to stand firm..."


    "Why not?" Katukov looked up at Shulka from the map, and said, "Shuerka is right, the enemy is likely to attack Feodosia!"


    After a pause, Katukov pointed to the map and continued: "Although the enemy was forced to withdraw from the Kerch Penins, they are likely to be unwilling to fail, that is, to hold their ground in the 46th Division to keep Zhankoy safe. After that, they will hope to defeat us and retake the Kerch penins!"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov couldn''t help but suddenly realized: "For example, if they blow up the port facilities, then there is reason to believe that ournding equipment and supplies are very slow!"


    The fact is that the speed ofnding is indeed very slow. The reason why the 1st Guards Tank Brigade can be in ce within more than ten hours is entirely the reason for upying the highest priority. Even the naval infantry brigade fighting the Germans in Feodosia can only Use rubber boats and lifeboats to move ammunition back and forth.


    As the battle heats up, more and more ammunition and supplies will be transported, so the number of new troops and heavy equipment that cannd will be further reduced.


    "On the other hand!" Katukov said: "Their follow-up reinforcements will continue to rush to Feodosia, which is the confidence for them tounch a counterattack... They will hope to drive us out of the sea and gain a firm foothold before us." Have enough strength to counterattack before!"


    "Once Feodosia is captured!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic continued, "They can re-attack the Kerch Penins. Because the Kerch Penins did not receive effective reinforcements in time, it will still be defeated as before. !"


    "Yes!" Katukov nodded, and then turned his gaze to Shulka: "You have grasped the enemy''s psychology, Shulka. This is why you see farther and deeper than others. Then, How do you think we can take advantage of this?"


    Shulka was silent for a while.


    Although the facts are not as analyzed by Katukov and others... Shulka knows that the fact is that there is a disagreement between themander of the 46th Division, Lieutenant General Sponek, and themander of the 11th Army, Manstein .


    Lieutenant General Sponek believed that the Kerch Penins must be abandoned to ensure overall security, while Manstein believed that the overall security could be ensured without abandoning the Kerch Penins.


    So it can be said that it was an ident that the 46th Division was in the way of progress, but it was certainly not an ident.


    Lieutenant General Sponek no longer has the intention to counterattack Feodosia, but Manstein is not like this. He still wants to end the battle quickly... This cannot be said to be wrong, because "the only thing in the world that can''t be broken is fast", The gist of the German "Blitzkrieg" is to be fast. Once it slows down, it is likely to fall into a protracted and bitter battle. (The real Crimean battle was fought for more than half a year because it was forced to slow down)


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "Why don''t we defeat the Romanian army and let them lead us to smash the German 46th Division''s defense?"

 Chapter 431: instruct

    Chapter 431 Instructions


    Katukov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this, and said, "When they attacked Feodosia?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded and said, "If they cross the 46th Division''s defense and attack us, we canunch a counterattack..."


    "And after breaking them, follow them and break through the defenses of the 46th Division?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "If it is at night, the Germans can''t tell the enemy from us at all, and we can even mix in the Romanian army!"


    "What does it mean to be in the Romanian army?" Katukov asked.


    "Put on the uniform of the Romanian army!" Shulka exined: "flee with the Romanian soldiers, and then hide in the German trenches..."


    "Captain!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov interrupted Shulka: "but how can we distinguish them? I mean, our people will also regard them as enemies. The words of the Romanian soldier''s uniform!"


    "We can use some conventions!" Shulka said: "For example, tie a white towel on the left arm!"


    The officers didn¡¯t speak, because although it was feasible, it didn¡¯t really work... No one on the battlefield would carefully distinguish whether there was a white towel on the left arm, it was just a kind of psychologicalfort.


    After being silent for a while, Katukov said: "This is a good way. We can consciously drive the Romanians to the hignds on both sides, so we can easily seize these hignds to ensure the safety of the supply line!"


    This is exactly what Shulka thought.


    You must know that the Romanian reinforcements are mountain brigades, and the mountain brigade is best at fighting in the mountains.


    On the other hand, once the Romanian army is defeated, arge number of deserters will flock to the road, and the road will be blocked, so there is no need for the Soviet army to "drive away", and the Romanian army will spontaneously rush to the high ground on both sides... This is their way of life, and they certainly won''t give up.


    So, the Soviet soldiers who mixed into the Romanian army had an opportunity.


    "Whoa!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic said, "I think we should get some Romanian uniforms!"


    "Leave this to someone else!" Katukov said: "It''s not difficult!"


    This is really not difficult. The reason is that the border between the Soviet Union and Romania has been in constant disputes in history. Just two years ago, the Soviet Union sent troops to upy Bisabiia in Romania... This is one of the reasons why Romania became an ally of Germany and fought very hard. one.


    Because of these reasons, the Soviet Union is very familiar with the situation in Romania, let alone military uniforms. With the industrial capabilities of the Soviet Union, even temporary production is not a big problem.


    "The important thing!" Katukov continued: "How can we ensure that the Romanians attack Feodosia instead of defending with the 46th Division!"


    This is indeed a problem. Romania is a mountain force, and a rationalmander will let them garrison in the mountain area instead of attacking a certain city.


    "We can''t guarantee it, Colonel!" Shulka said: "All we can do is give them some ''advice''!"


    "Suggestion?" Katukov looked at Shulka suspiciously, and then he understood what Shulka was referring to, and couldn''t helpughing: "Oh, Shulka, you can not only give us advice, but also give us advice. Advice from the enemy!"


    While Katukov and others were making detailed ns, Shulka found Mehlis.


    Mekhlis''s headquarters also moved to Feodosia.


    This is not because of how heroic he is, but because he is not used to staying on a boat as andlubber... It can also be seen from this that he doesn''t know much about war.


    Because as long as you have a little understanding of the battlefield, you know that battleships are the safest ce at this time.


    But Mehlis didn''t think so.


    In his eyes, a target as big as a battleship is just like a target for enemy nes. From time to time, German night fighter nes fly overhead, the sound of motors whistling, and the explosion of anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns... It''s so frightening , just like standing in front of the enemy without cover.


    How good it is to go ashore, find a safe ce to hide, the enemy doesn''t even know where you are.


    Of course he would not have thought that if Feodosia was counterattacked by the enemy and the Soviet army was defeated, then Feodosia would actually be surrounded by the Germans and unable to fly.


    So, Mehlis set up his headquarters in a bunker, which was originally a coastal artillery fortification built by the Soviet army, and the concrete wall used to resist naval artillery was more than one meter thick.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Seeing Shulkaing in, Mehlis, who was holding a wine ss, waved happily to Shulka, then took a ss for Shulka and poured wine, saying: " Know what it is? French champagne, I heard that the enemy likes to celebrate with champagne when they win... Now, it''s ironic that we celebrate their defeat with the champagne captured from the enemy, isn''t it?"


    The people around couldn''t helpughing.


    This is of course no problem for Mehlis, if it is someone else, it may be a "potential enemy corrupted by hostile ideas".


    Then Mehlis raised his cup, raised it around, and shouted proudly: "Comrades, for our victory, for the ''breakout hero'' Shulka, cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    ¡­


    After taking a sip, Shulka put down his ss and said, "Comrade Mehlis, I think it''s too early to celebrate victory now!"


    "Yes, of course!" Mechlis said: "We still have to drive the Germans out of the Soviet Union andpletely eliminate these Communists. Then it''s time for us to celebrate our victory!"


    Mechlis was already intoxicated by the victory in front of him and couldn''t extricate himself.


    He does seem to have a reason to be proud. After all, the results in front of him are not small. Not only the sessfulnding in Feodosia, but also the sessful rescue of the Kerch Penins. The crisis in the Crimean Penins is expected to be lifted. The reported Mehlis was already a great victory.


    "You are right, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka said: "However, I think we should first consider driving the Germans out of the Crimea!"


    "Can you drive them out of the Crimea?" Mehlis'' eyes lit up involuntarily.


    At this time, he has already tasted the sweetness of victory, so of course he will cooperate with Shulka unconditionally.


    But then again, who doesn''t like winning?


    "Yes, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka said: "We have a n, but of course, this n needs your instructions!"

 Chapter 432: battle plan

    Chapter 432 Battle n


    Shuerka used "instructions" here, which made Mechelis "Long Yan Joyful", and in turn praised Shurka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mehlis said, "You are a ''breakout hero'' who lives up to your reputation. If there are more heroes like you in our team, we will not have to worry about driving the enemy out!"


    "It''s only a matter of time, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka replied: "We can do it under yourmand!"


    Mechlis was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene where he led thousands of troops to chase the German army, and then made an indelible feat in the history of Soviet warfare and left his name through the ages...


    "Comrade Mehlis!"


    "Well, what? Comrade Shulka?"


    Shulka couldn''t help but fainted, and Mechlis was praised a few times and even forgot the subject.


    "About the battle n..."


    "Oh, yes, the battle n!" Mehlis replied, thinking for a while and then asked: "What n is that... about?"


    "The n to drive the enemy out of the Crimea!" Alexei responded in a low voice.


    "Yes, the n to drive the enemy out of the Crimea!" Mechelis didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he seemed used to it.


    "Do you have any ideas, Comrade Shulka?" Mechlis asked, and he invited a few people to walk to the battle map with wine sses.


    "Yes, Comrade Mechelis!" Shulka took a sip of the champagne in his hand... Don''t waste such a good wine, it is not something that can be drunk at any time in the Soviet army.


    "Here, Zhankoy!" Shulka said: "We hope to capture here and surround the Germans, and to do this...we must let the Germans attack Feodosia!"


    "Attack Feodosia?" Alexei replied: "The Germans are already stationed on the high ground, and it is unlikely that they will attack!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "That''s why we need to ''let'' them attack!"


    "How can we ''make'' them attack?" Alexei was a little curious.


    Mehlis was no exception, he was looking at Shulka with a pair of small puzzled eyes, although he didn''t know much about it.


    "We need to make the Germans think that ournding in Feodosia is progressing very slowly!" Shulka exined: "For example, the Germans know that wended here with very few troops and supplies, and can only barely support the defense. The battle of Feodosia, then..."


    "Then the Germans willunch an attack on Feodosia!" This time Mechelis understood: "They will want to drive us into the sea to recapture Feodosia!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "This way we can take advantage of it,unch a counterattack beyond their expectations and use the opportunity to expand the results of the war!"


    "Very good, Comrade Shulka!" Mechelis nodded: "So, do you need anything?"


    Shulka was a little dizzy, and it was said that Mechlis didn''t know what he needed.


    "We need to show our weakness to the enemy, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "That is to say, tell the Germans that ournding in Feodosia is very difficult!"


    "It''s easy!" Mehlis raised his ss: "I can immediately send reporters here to interview and report, let them take pictures of the destroyed facilities in the port, and...we have a seriousck of cranes, and other things situation, they will be in the papers soon!"


    "No, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka said: "This is too obvious. No one will publish military secrets in the newspapers openly. It will instead arouse the suspicion of the enemy."


    "you mean¡­"


    "We can urgently transfer more fishing boats from the Caucasus and drive them to Feodosia!" Shulka said: "In addition, we need supply ships with their own cranes. It is best to call in some barges and supplies from the Caucasus!"


    "This is another way to tell the Germans that ournding situation is not optimistic!" Alexei looked at Shulka with admiration.


    "Yeah, I think it''s more convincing for them!"


    "That''s right!" Mehlis said, "That''s it. Don''t worry, Shulka, leave it to me!"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said in a low voice, "This must be done in secrecy..."


    "Don''t worry, Shulka!" Mechelisughed: "Nothing can escape my ears!"


    What he said is also true. Mehlis may not be good at fighting, but information blockade is his specialty.


    "In addition, we need 500 sets of uniforms for Romanian soldiers!" Then Shulka simply told Mechelis about the battle n.


    "Very good!" Mechlis nodded again and again, and it could be seen that he listened very carefully. Although he might not understand it, he was trying to remember it.


    Shulka knew why, because he could report the battle n to Stalin.


    Shulka was not mistaken. As soon as he left Mehlis, he sent a grand battle n to Moscow through the radio.


    Stalin was so surprised when he received this battle n that his pipe almost fell from his mouth.


    If the previousnding in Feodosia was an excellent n to rescue the Crimea, then this n to use the enemy''s rout to counterattack the enemy''s defense line can be described as a stroke of genius.


    Stalin put the telegram aside, walked to the window and stood for a while, then grabbed his pipe and said to himself: "This Mehlis is much smarter than he looks!"


    The n was of course passed quickly, because it was almost no loss for the Soviet army... The worst case is that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is surrounded by the enemy, which is nothing to the Soviet army.


    Once victorious, the benefits that can be obtained are huge: the German 46th Division, the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade, and the German army attacking Sevastopol, even Manstein himself, will be surrounded.


    In fact, the more important thing is that Mechlis is in charge of the knife. He only needs to give an order for any difficult things, and he cooperates in all aspects.


    That night, more than 500rge and small fishing boats gathered in Anapa and Novorossiysk in the Caucasus and headed for Feodosia.


    The ck Sea Fleet was ordered to dispatch two supply ships to go to reinforcements at the same time.


    Corresponding to these actions, the newspapers did not report a word about these collective loss of voice... If the Germans knew that it was Mechelis whomanded this battle, then they would know that this is normal.


    Otherwise, Mechlis, the director of the General Political Department, would be in vain.


    All that remains is to see if Manstein will be fooled.

 Chapter 433: dispute

    Chapter 433 Dispute


    On the German side, Manstein and Lieutenant General Sponek had a fierce dispute.


    "My order is for you not to take a step back, but you withdrew from the Kerch Penins!"


    "If I don''t do this, our entire army group will be finished, including you will be surrounded, general!"


    "Oh, really? So I also want to thank you for your grant disobedience? Maybe I should also apply for an Iron Cross for you?"


    ¡­


    But soon, Manstein and Sponneck calmed down, because as professional soldiers, they knew that arguing about these matters was useless at this time, and the situation in front of them was an established fact, which no one could change.


    "General!" Sponek said: "Maybe you think I''m using this as an excuse, but I can use my past honors to guarantee that the Russians whonded in Feodosia are not as simple as you think."


    "Give me a reason!"


    "The troops stationed there are my old subordinates, General!" Sponeck exined: "He has been with me for five years, he is brave inbat, and he is a very wisemander, but in just one hour I lost the beachhead!"


    Manstein asked: "Did he provide you with any useful information?"


    "No, General!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he was killed in the battle of Feodosia!" Sponek replied: "Before we arrived. They have been sticking to the buildings of Feodosia and dealing with the enemy until the enemy surrounded them... None of them came out alive. They bought us time, so we seized the high ground outside the city and built a line of defense!"


    The implication of these words is that if this line of defense is not established, then the Russian army should go straight to Zhankoy at this time.


    But of course, at this time Sponek was unwilling to argue with Manstein on this point, so he didn''t say it clearly.


    "I see!" Manstein said: "I will consider this issue, but I must remind you: Do not disobey my order again, otherwise I will immediately send you to a military court!"


    Speaking of which, Manstein mmed the phone shut.


    After putting down the phone, Manstein stared nkly at the map in front of him.


    He knew in his heart that Sponek might be right, but of course it was just "maybe."


    War is such a thing, it is often difficult to distinguish between right and wrong when making certain decisions, because it has many uncertain factors, such as the 11th Army''s long-distance attack on the Crimea, which is theoretically unrealistic...but who I would also think of the defeat of the Russian army.


    The same is true of the Battle of Kerch.


    Speneck is right? Who knows that if Manstein''s style of y is followed, the Russian army will not be defeated again and be driven into the sea?


    In fact, this is exactly what Manstein hoped. He thought that Feodosia would fall, but the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade that arrivedter would prevent the Russians from expanding their victories, and then follow-up reinforcements would drive the Russians out. The sea...and then it was a foregone conclusion.


    But after Sponek''s warning, Manstein hesitated.


    Because he knows Sponek well, and knows that he is not amander who is greedy for life and afraid of death. This can be seen from his performance along the way, especially in the battle on the Kerch Penins when he fought against an enemy army several times his own. Can achieve brilliant victories.


    If the fall of Feodosia was not due to the cowardice and dereliction of duty of the soldiers, then thebat effectiveness of the enemy''snding force was not trivial.


    In this way, Manstein faced two choices:


    If the enemy is insufficiently prepared in Feodosia and thending force is notrge, then the troops should be ordered to attack immediately when the enemy''s foothold is not stable.


    Otherwise, you should slow down and wait until you have umted enough strength beforeunching an attack.


    Whether it is the former or thetter, more intelligence should be relied on.


    But Manstein did not have more intelligence, and aerial reconnaissance could not detect these. At the same time, he had to make a quick decision, because if he continued to hesitate, more enemies wouldnd, which was equivalent to choosing thetter.


    At this moment, the adjutant sent a telegram to Manstein, reporting: "General, our pilots have discovered that there are arge number of fishing boats heading for Feodosia!"


    "Fishing boat?"


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "They should have departed from the Caucasus port!"


    After thinking for a while, Manstein nodded and said: "Very well, so...the Russians don''t have much preparation fornding in Feodosia!"


    So there is no need to think too much, of course I choose the former, that is, to attack Feodosia immediately.


    And Manstein can only use the Romanian 4th Mountain Brigade that has just arrived in Feodosia.


    While Manstein was preparing for the attack, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade was also preparing.


    Of course, the Naval Infantry Brigade is also indispensable.


    These sailors directly served as infantry in battle, so Romanian military uniforms were issued to them.


    "This is a very strange tactic!" Major General dimir expressed dissatisfaction at the meeting: "Put on Romanian uniforms, it makes my soldiers look like clowns! We can take those high ces, wear our own military uniform!"


    "I absolutely believe this, General!" Katukov said: "But it may reduce the casualties of the naval infantry brigade. Do you think the uniform is more important or the lives of the soldiers?"


    This can be said to be an allusion to the rigid ideological education of the Soviet army. They have a natural resistance to wearing military uniforms to pretend to be enemies.


    "Okay!" After thinking for a while, Major General dimir nodded and said, "I agree, but if they die in Romanian uniforms..."


    "They will be treated fairly!" Mechlis interrupted Major General dimir: "They will be heroes of the Soviet Union, and I will record the names of each of them!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" Major General dimir raised his eyebrows at Shulka with a smile in his eyes.


    So Shulka understood that Major General dimir''s real purpose was actually this.


    "If the enemyunches an attack on Feodosia!" Katukov continued: "They will first carry out bombing, artillery from the ground and bombers from the air! Our artillery observers should try to grasp the location of the enemy''s artillery positions, while the Air Force Also provide cover for our counterattack!"


    "No problem!" Major General dimir nodded: "They are ready, including warships!"


    "Then!" Katukov continued: "The moment the enemyunches an attack, we willunch a counterattack!"

 Chapter 434: trap

    Chapter 434 Trap


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was just dim, the whistling of shells rang out over Feodosia.


    The artillery shells smashed into the buildings in the city in pieces. At the same time, German fighter nes and bombers also flew over the city and dropped bombs and gasoline barrels downward. In a short while, Feodosia was full of smoke and mes.


    The bombingsted for half an hour, and Agapia ordered into the walkie-talkie: "Attack!"


    Then a regiment of troops advanced towards Feodosia under the cover of several light tanks.


    Major General Agapia was a little worried, because his troops were better at fighting in the wild and in the mountains than in urbanbat.


    From this point of view, the Romanian army should switch defenses with the German 46th Infantry Division and let the 46th Infantry Divisionunch an attack... The German 46th Infantry Division still has at least "3" tanks, while the Romanian Mountain Brigade only has a few R2 and FT light Tanks, these tanks can be said to be vulnerable to Russian anti-tank equipment.


    Agapia also made this suggestion to Manstein.


    "General!" Agapia said, "I don''t know if you would consider exchanging us with the 46th Infantry Division? I think it would be more appropriate for them to attack!"


    "I''ve said it!" Manstein ordered: "Initiate an attack immediately, we will have a lot of reinforcements in the future, don''t worry about equipment and strength!"


    "Yes, General!" Agapia felt helpless.


    It''s not that Manstein has never thought about this n, but as long as Manstein contacts Sponek to talk about it, Lieutenant General Sponek''s objections and remonstrance with protests will immediately be on the phone. head ringing.


    "General, I don''t think this is irrational! We don''t have enough strength to drive the Russians to sea!"


    "I think they havepleted at least part of the heavy equipmentnding, and the information you got is probably just a false impression!"


    "We should wait for more reinforcements to make more preparations, otherwise the enemy will have an opportunity!"


    ¡­


    Manstein has reason to believe that if Sponek is forced to attack Feodosia, Sponek is likely to disobey again.


    So Manstein has only two choices: either immediately relieve Spenneck ofmand, or let Spenneck be temporarily amodated and let the 46th Division stand on the defense line.


    In the end Manstein chose thetter.


    The reason is that it is a taboo for military strategists to change generals before the battle, even if Sponek defies military orders.


    Another reason is that Manstein is worried that if, as Sponek said, the Russian army has alreadynded enough equipment in Feodosia, a rash attack is not just a matter of failure, but the defense line may be in danger .


    However, if the 46th Division is stationed on the defense line, Manstein will feel more at ease... Although Sponek disobeyed the order, Manstein believed in thebat effectiveness of the 46th Division.


    So, it was the Romanian army that finallyunched the attack. This may also be said to be Manstein''s test of the strength of the Russian army in Feodosia.


    Manstein certainly did not expect that the Soviet troops stationed in Feodosia were waiting for this moment.


    Major General Agapia raised his binocrs and looked forward. His soldiers were attacking Feodosia against the rising sun... This can be said to be a weak point of the attacking force. Target the enemy on the dark side, but you are clearly exposed to the enemy''s sight under the sunlight.


    But this cannot be avoided, because they need the support of the air force and artillery, so they must attack during the day.


    But soon, Major General Agapia realized that something was wrong, because in the aperture of his telescope, a row of ck shadows appeared in the distant sky, like a group of wild geese flying together.


    But of course it won''t be a wild goose, but an airne.


    "Russian ne!" Major General Agapia turned to the staff and said, "Tell the Luftwaffe immediately!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Then Agapia was taken aback for a moment, and soon realized that it was not the German Air Force that had to be careful, but himself.


    The Luftwaffe has always had the upper hand, even though they are smaller in number... It''s a well-known fact.


    So, why did the Russians dispatch the air force to fight when the German Air Force clearly had the upper hand? They will not do this unless it is ast resort or under special circumstances, because it often means the loss of a considerable number of fighters!


    In other words, now is a special situation. The appearance of these Russian nes means that the Russians have taken action!


    What action will there be?


    No need to think too much, counterattack, the Russians will counterattack!


    They have the strength to counterattack!


    It was even nned!


    Thinking of this, Agapia hurriedly yelled at the staff officer who was on the phone: "Retreat, let them retreat! Immediately!"


    But it was toote.


    Suddenly there was a whistling sound of artillery shells in the air, as well as the creepy "whoosh" sound of rocketunchers. In the blink of an eye, several German artillery positions were destroyed... The reason for saying "several" is because the artillery often fired immediately after firing. Shifted positions so many shells missed their targets.


    The most frightening thing is the opponent''srge-caliber naval gun. A few shells came over and exploded like an earthquake, shaking the ground.


    During the artillery bombardment, the fighter nes of the enemy and us in the air alsounched a fierce battle... The speed of the air battle was much faster than expected. As soon as the fighter nes of the two sides came into contact, one after another nes fell from the sky with ck smoke. , some still caught fire in the air and then exploded and disintegrated.


    Major General Agapia didn''t pay attention to these things. The casualties of the air force and artillery had nothing to do with him. To put it bluntly, most of them were Germans.


    He crawled on the ground and walked a certain distance, then leaned out from behind a rock and raised his binocrs again to look at the battlefield ahead.


    A horrific thing appeared in his sight. He saw a Russian tank smashed through the wall and "drilled" out of the building. It was a "T34".


    Then another, and another.


    "Damn!" Major General Agapia yelled: "We fell into the trap of the Russians!"


    Major General Agapia was right, they did fall into the trap of the Russians, but they should feel fortunate, because the purpose of the Russians was not to annihte them, they just wanted to defeat them.


    "Forward!" Shulka ordered, and then led his subordinates to follow the tank and drove out of the city.


    The first thing I encountered was a Romanian light tank.


    These tanks are like toys in front of the "T34". It has to be prated at close range.

 Chapter 435: Misunderstand

    Chapter 435 Misunderstanding


    With a bang, a fleeing FT light tank was blown into the sky by the T34.


    The thinnest part of the FT light tank armor is only 6MM, which is not even as thick as a half-track armored vehicle. It is a thinyer of iron, and even a machine gun can prate it.


    Of course, no one is stupid enough to use armor-piercing shells to deal with such tanks. The anti-infantry grenade explodes inside as soon as it passes by... This kind of situation is rare. It is more often that the internal ammunition explodes after being prated by the armor. Now Instead, the grenade exploded inside, and the entire tank burst into mes from the inside and then disintegrated into parts.


    The Romanian soldiers did not run away immediately. Soldiers who can be mountain troops are usually selected from the infantry. The reason is that mountainbat requires better physical fitness,bat skills and even rock climbing skills. In addition, it is necessary to learn mountain survival, etc. wait.


    The Romanian Mountain Brigade was no exception. Well-trained, they immediately changed from an offensive formation to a defensive formation, lying down on the spot and relying on rifles, grenades, etc. to persist in fighting the Soviet army.


    But this is only good morale, at this time they should escape rather than defend.


    Because as a mountain brigade, they have very little anti-tank equipment in their hands... Mountain warfare rarely has anti-tank needs.


    In fact, even if they have anti-tank equipment in their hands, they usually have nothing to do with the T34.


    So, all they can do is wait for the tanks to cover the Soviet army to drive in front of them, and then pour bullets, grenades, and mortar shells on their heads.


    Blood stter and screams everywhere.


    Every step forward, the tank knocked down a row of corpses like dominoes, and this situation is still going on... Humans are flesh and blood after all, and no matter what, they cannot collide with steel andpete with tanks.


    Finally, the Romanian soldiers realized that it was meaningless to resist like this. Perhaps it was also at this time that the order to retreat finally reached the front line, so they all got up from their hiding ces, turned around and fled.


    To the surprise of the Romanian soldiers, the Soviet soldiers behind them did not seem to be in a hurry to pursue them, which allowed most of them to escape back.


    There were even some Romanian soldiers who raised their hands to surrender, but were kicked and kicked by Soviet soldiers to flee.


    "We don''t want prisoners!" Katukov said to the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade: "Of course, not taking prisoners doesn''t mean we need to kill them. The escaped Romania is more useful to us, understand?"


    Seeing the puzzled faces of the soldiers, Katukov exined: "Because they can block bullets for us, the Germans will be at a loss when they see their friendly troops. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The soldiers allughed.


    Of course, there is another reason for this, that is, when the Romanian soldiers flee, there will be many Soviet soldiers dressed in naval infantry brigades among them. There are guns and cannons on their backs. I am afraid that the friendly forces of the naval infantry brigade will be almost dead before they can y their role.


    The Romanian soldiers who were fleeing didn''t realize this, or they found some strange faces and didn''t have time to pay attention.


    The Soviet soldiers chased them very fast, and from time to time, machine guns and rifles shot several times at the top of the rout soldiers'' heads, scaring the Romanian soldiers to run away desperately, only hating themselves for not being able to grow a few more legs.


    The first thing to be washed away was the follow-up troops of the Romanian army. It was another regiment of the 4th Mountain Brigade. It was originally used as a reserve team to attack Feodosia. The fist was about to be punched, but it was blocked back abruptly.


    Under the huge contrast, the entire Romanian army began to retreat, and the ckness rushed towards the road like a sea of ??water.


    But as a few shells lifted a group of soldiers into the sky, the deserters naturally dispersed towards both sides of the road.


    The soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade followed leisurely. They were giving the Naval Infantry Brigade time.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a burst of gunfire on the high ground.


    Shuerka can imagine such a situation, the German soldiers thought that those who "fleeed" back were all friendly troops, and they even covered these "friendly troops" into the trenches.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the trenches, these "friendly troops" raised their guns and beat them indiscriminately.


    The German army who was attacked naturally chose to fight back. This is the normal reaction of any army or even any individual.


    But as soon as the fire was fired back, things quickly deteriorated.


    Because the Romanian soldiers thought that the German army was "punishing" them for escaping in this way, and because they did not understand each other''snguage, all Romanian soldiers, whether they were real or fake, took up their guns to mingle with the German army.


    Even the information received by themanders of the two sides is different.


    Agapia, who was fleeing in the jeep, received a report from his subordinates on the radio.


    "General!" The staff officer reported to Agapia in an angry tone: "The Germans are using barbaric methods to prevent us from retreating! They are shooting at our people!"


    "These bastards!" Agapia scolded: "What did they think of us? Not only forced us to attack Feodosia, but also shot us!"


    Major General Agapia has always been concerned about Manstein not letting the German infantry division allow the mountain brigade that is not suitable for urbanbat to attack Feodosia.


    Of course he didn''t know that Manstein had difficulties.


    From the perspective of Major General Agapia, it is easy to connect this with the current situation... The German army used the Romanian army as cannon fodder.


    In fact, the Germanmanders also know the fragility of the alliance, so they are more careful to maintain the stability of this alliance, such as arranging some rtively simple and safe tasks for the allies... Difficult tasks are actually impossible for them toplete, so attacking Battles, bitter battles, and tough battles are often fought by the German army in person, which can also serve as an example.


    But people are not as good as heaven, and even this cannotpletely eliminate the suspicion between each other. As long as Shulka picks a little bit from them, the contradictions between them will soon be exposed.


    The information Lieutenant General Sponek received was another look.


    "General, they are crazy!" The adjutant reported to Sponek with a telegram: "Romanians, they are attacking our defense line!"


    "What?" Sponek, who was looking at the deployment map, raised his head in surprise: "You mean the Romanians, they are attacking us?"


    "Yes!"


    "Rebellion? They surrendered to the Russians?"


    "I don''t know, General!" The adjutant was at a loss.


    "Contact theirmander immediately!" Sponek ordered.

 Chapter 436: Adjustment

    Chapter 436 Adjustments


    It took some more time to contact the Romanianmander.


    If it was in the past, Manstein would usually hand over themand, at least the front-linemand, to the corresponding German officer... This is not only for the needs ofbat coordination, but also for the needs of the alliance.


    But this time Manstein did not dare to do so.


    The reason is that Sponek has an "anti-war" doctrine, and Manstein is worried that if themand is handed over to Sponek, the next step is that he will immediately order to stop the attack or make a show of coping.


    Therefore, at this time the German Army and the Romanian Army in Feodosia are actually two parts that have nomunication mechanism with each other, although they are both under themand of the 11th Army Command.


    Sponek wanted to contact Agapia first through Manstein''s headquarters, and only after the turnaround did he talk, which even required a trantor.


    "What''s going on?!" Lieutenant General Sponek roared into the microphone: "Why are you attacking our defense line?"


    "Do you think we want to attack?" Agapia was also furious: "Why don''t you ask your subordinates, they shot to prevent us from retreating, is this what allies should do?"


    "They can''t do that!"


    "Oh, is it? So my men who died under your guns are lying?"


    ¡­


    "Gentlemen!" Manstein interrupted the quarrel between them: "Don''t you realize that there is something wrong with this?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem, my soldiers are dying needlessly!"


    Both parties are angry and think that the responsibility lies with the other party, so they refuse to give in to each other.


    "There may be Russians among them!" Manstein said: "I mean, they may well have mixed in with the fleeing Romanian army, just like our Branfenburg troops, and then ¡­Let''s make each other think that the other side fired first!"


    When Manstein said this, the two were stunned, because the possibility was indeed very high, otherwise no matter how the misunderstanding would not have expanded to the present level.


    "So..." After a while, Sponek asked, "What should we do now?"


    After thinking about it, Manstein said to Agapia: "Sorry, General Agapia, you know, we can''t give up this line of defense, it means a lot to us!"


    "What do you mean?" Agapia felt his scalp go numb.


    "You know!" Manstein exined: "If the enemy sneaks into your army, it means that the enemy will use you to break through the defense line, and we can''t tell the truth from the fake, I mean which is the enemy and which is the enemy. one of our own, and shoot at the enemy. So..."


    "So you''re going to shoot indiscriminately? No, General, you can''t!"


    "I have to do this!" Manstein said, and ordered Sponek: "Stop them from retreating, don''t be soft!"


    After speaking, Manstein hung up the phone.


    At this time, Manstein already knew in his heart that Sponek was right. The troops whonded in Feodosia were definitely not an ordinary army... This is not only because of its amazingbat effectiveness, but also because of this strategy and tactics , Such a counterattack n cannot be formted by an ordinary person.


    Thinking back, Manstein even found that he might have been fooled. For example, he discovered that arge number of fishing boats were heading to Feodosia.


    If it was the past, it was indeed difficult for the Soviet army tond in this situation, especially in cold weather, and it was difficult for small boats with heavy loads to cross the shoal.


    But after the Soviet army has an amphibiousnding ship, it can greatly reduce the difficulty ofnding, because it can carry supplies directly to the shore, without the need for soldiers to jump off the sea to transport supplies.


    Now, Manstein can''t even deal with the difficulty in front of him, because even the 46th Division''s ruthless hands may still be useless.


    Manstein paced around anxiously, then returned to the map on his desk, looked at it for a while, and asked the adjutant, "Which troops are there between Feodosia and Zhankoy?"


    "The Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade, followed by my 73rd Infantry Division!" the adjutant replied.


    "Their location?"


    "Here, and here!" The adjutant found two points on the map.


    "Order the Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade to garrison in ce!" Manstein ordered: "Let themy arge number of mines, especially anti-tank mines!"


    "yes!"


    "The 73rd Infantry Division returns to Zhankoy to garrison! No matter what, we must defend Zhankoy!"


    "yes!"


    "The 28th Infantry Division immediately reinforce Zhankoy!"


    "yes!"


    The 28th Infantry Division was the main division of the 54th Army that Manstein used to attack Sevastopol. The transfer of it to Zhankoy shows that Manstein has realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Just as Manstein issued a series of orders to re-deploy, the battle of Feodosia entered a fever pitch.


    Manstein''s ideas and strategies were correct, and he ordered Sponek not to be soft and prevent the Romanian army from retreating.


    Because only in this way can it be possible to hold the line of defense.


    The problem is that the actual operation is not as easy as imagined... The German army was not soft on the Romanian soldiers, which directly caused the Romanian soldiers to be filled with righteous indignation, and one by one took up guns tounch a substantial attack on the German defense line.


    Therefore, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield. The two armies that were supposed to be allies fought each other fiercely, while the Soviet army, which was the enemy, was watching the show while advancing in the rear.


    There were many Soviet soldiers who didn''t even understand what was going on.


    "Did I miss something?" The actor asked as he advanced with his gun on guard: "Why did they fight together by themselves?"


    The instructor knew what was going on, he nced at Shulka, and said, "Don''t doubt, this is just a n of Comrade Captain, they were fooled!"


    The soldiers couldn''t help but "oh".


    Although they still don''t understand, it is enough to know that this is Shulka''s n.


    The most intense fighting is the high ground on both sides.


    The reason is that the Romanian soldiers are mountain troops. They have relevantbat experience and training, and they have arge number of troops, so they are actuallyparable to the garrisoned German troops.


    The Soviet Naval Infantry Brigade took advantage of this time to follow in groups.


    But of course, they will not rush to charge, but wait until the top is about to fight before cleaning up the mess.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade passed the road below the high ground without any obstacles, and slowly drove towards the defense line built by the German army behind the high ground.

 Chapter 437: Influence

    Chapter 437 Impact


    After a long distance of two or three kilometers, after turning a few turns in the hignds, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade turned out of the col.


    The positions arranged by the German 46th Division are very level. They used the terrain to build a semicircr line of defense one kilometer away from the col. The troops going out will naturally fall into their pocket array.


    It is conceivable that if the attack is normal, even if the Soviet army has T34 tanks, they still cannot withstand the bombing of anti-tank guns from different directions at the same time, so when one goes out, one will be destroyed, and the result will be a tank Refueling tactics go up a little bit to target the enemy.


    But not now.


    When Shulka followed the tank out of the col, he found that the Romanian army had already fought with the German army in the front position... At this time, the German army was brutally attacking the Romanian army. They strafed, knocking row after row of Romanian soldiers to the ground, while mortars fired at them in bursts.


    On the other hand, the German army found a loudspeaker from nowhere, and people shouted in Romanian: "Soldiers of the 4th Mountain Brigade, General Agapia ordered you to organize defenses on the spot. All actions will be severely punished! There is only one way for you to survive, take up your arms and hold the Russians back..."


    But of course the Romanian soldiers would not listen to what the Germans said.


    Sometimes the betrayal of an ally is more hateful than that of the enemy, and this is the state of the Romanian soldiers at this time... Although the German army is not actually a "betrayal", the Romanians don''t know it, and of course they don''t believe it.


    They are like gangsters who are red-eyed, and they have to pull a back before they die anyway, especially when they see T34 tanks driving out from behind.


    At this time, the T34 tank can be said to be well-known, and the reason goes without saying. The German army has almost no tanks or even anti-tank guns that can deal with the T34.


    You must know that among the allies of the German army, the tanks and tactics of the German army can be said to be god-like. Of course, this is rted to the German "blitzkrieg" sweeping across the European continent.


    However, now, the god-like German army has nothing to do with T34 and has even been defeated by T34 many times... It is conceivable what kind of shock this T34 can produce among them.


    In this situation, almost no Romanian soldiers believed the German propaganda: "There is only one way to survive, and that is to stop and block the Russian army!"


    In the eyes of Romanian soldiers, using flesh and blood to block the Russian T34 is no different from a dead end. Instead, breaking through the German defense line has a chance of survival... In addition, there are "spy" provoking, so there is a cry, The Romanian soldiers pressed towards the German positions like a cloud of muddy water.


    Fighting in the front was very enjoyable, and the 1st Guards Tank Brigade deployed troops one after another in the back. They even used tank guns, mortars and machine guns to provide fire cover for the Romanian soldiers who were charging... At this time, they were inseparable Clear who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    "General!" The signalman reported to Sponek: "The Russians areing up, their armored units! But we can''t organize defense, because the Romanians are attacking our position!"


    Sponek was silent for a while, and then ordered: "Order the artillery to get ready!"


    "General!" The adjutant looked at Sponek nervously.


    "Follow orders!" said Sponek.


    "yes!"


    Although the German army had been shooting at Romanian soldiers before, they had always left room for them, such as machine guns and mortars.


    But if these are useless, then only artillery can be used.


    "The artillery is ready!" In less than a minute, the messenger sent a message.


    At this point Sponek hesitated.


    The reason why he hesitated was not because he was soft-hearted, but because of the artillery coverage of his allies, it would have a series of side effects. For example, the cooperation with the Romanian army will definitely not be as close as before, and the Romanian army will keep a hand at any time in the future. Or perfunctory.


    This cannot bepensated by diplomatic means or other interests, even if the German army''s approach in this matter is indeed correct.


    Even this kind of influence will continue to expand, because other allies will "click" in their hearts after hearing this incident... If the German army can deal with the Romanian army like this, will it deal with them like this one day?


    These are even very likely to be used by the Russian army and further divide the German allies.


    So, Shulka''s victory using this alienation strategy was not only on this battlefield, but more of a follow-up shake of the entire German ally.


    But after careful consideration, Sponek believed that the line of defense was more important than this. After all, the line of defense in front of him was not just a line of defense, it could be said to be the guarantee of the safety of the German army in the Crimea.


    Thinking of this, Sponek squeezed out a word between his teeth: "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    ¡­


    "Woo!" Amidst the whistling of shells, howitzers smashed into pieces at the front of the German positions and set off smoke and dust that radiated upwards.


    This is the German army''s non-moving interception shooting, that is, their artillery has calcted the parameters and tried firing early in the morning, so the shells hit the German defense line very urately within a kilometer in front of the range.


    The artillery shells one after another brought batch after batch of Romanian soldiers into the air.


    The entire sky was blown ck, flying corpses, stumps and dust everywhere, the sunlight was blocked by them, and the entire battlefield fell into darkness.


    However, it was still toote for Sponek to make this decision. He should have decisively sted those Romanian soldiers into the sky with artillery earlier.


    At this time...


    "Fire!" Katukov ordered.


    The artillery fire from the Soviet positions sounded, and these shells went straight to the German artillery positions, and the German artillery fire was silenced after a few minutes.


    Following the order of Lieutenant Colonel Zaha Kavic, the tank "rumbled" up in the smoke.


    Because the German artillery fire stopped suddenly under the suppression of the Soviet army, the German army was not psychologically prepared. When they reacted, the sound of the motors of the Soviet army tanks was already close at hand.


    "They areing up!" The Germanmander yelled in panic, and at the same time whistles sounded everywhere, and the German soldiers stuck their heads out of the trenches and raised their weapons one by one.


    But by now it was toote.

 Chapter 438: withdrawal

    Chapter 438 Retreat


    Tanks "cracked and rattled" came up, and the German soldiers hurriedly took out anti-tank grenades from the ammunition box.


    PWM anti-tank grenade can be said to be the German anti-tank weapon.


    After all, there is almost no effective individual anti-tank equipment in this era... When cluster grenades, explosive kits and even incendiary bottles aremonly used to deal with enemy tanks, PWM anti-tank grenades are undoubtedly a very effective anti-tank weapon.


    Although its attack distance is not far, if the infantry has arge number of these anti-tank grenades in their hands, it is still a terrible thing for the attacking tanks.


    Just imagine, whenever a tank approaches its trench, several anti-tank grenades open a small umbre at a high ce andnd on its armor with a burst of explosion, and then the tanks are paralyzed in front of the position.


    But this situation will not happen when the 1st Guards Tank Brigade attacks, because they have rocketunchers in their hands, anti-infantry rocketunchers...


    Just as the German soldiers were holding anti-tank grenades one by one and getting ready to throw them, they suddenly heard the screams of rockets in the smoke, and then there was a burst of "boom" and screams. .


    Anti-infantry rockets are often not lethal, because when they explode, they explode steel **** like the German S-type mines.


    But this is often the most effective, because the steel **** are shot everywhere in front of the trenches, and even hit the armor or stones of the tank, and they will bounce back, just like a piece of soybeans, they cane from all kinds of unexpected directions. , Angle shot into the enemy''s trenches.


    And only need to be hit by a few steel balls, the enemy will at least temporarily losebat effectiveness or reduce the ability to respond.


    At this moment, the tank broke into the attack range of the enemy''s anti-tank grenade.


    Of course, the Soviet army would not give them a chance to throw anti-tank grenades. When the German army was beaten at a loss, they threw rows of grenades into the trenches, and then rushed up with a shout.


    The bay saw red, and bullets and shrapnel flew everywhere.


    The German 46th Infantry Division fought very bravely. They still did not take half a step back under such circumstances, but relied on trenches and fortifications to fight hand-to-hand with the Soviet army.


    If they were facing other troops, they might be intimidated by their arrogance and persistence, but their opponent was the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, which had experienced many battles. The heroic troops of the Battle of Moscow, such a **** battle is nothing but a piece of cake for them.


    Especially at this time, the equipment of the Soviet army is still fully dominant: tanks, rocketunchers, Bobosha submachine guns...


    Row after row of German soldiers fell under the fire, corpses were crushed under the tracks of the tanks, and the anti-tank guns were sted into the sky by rockets before they could fire.


    This battle is easy, at least for Shulka, because he only needs to use the cover of the tank, and then lean out and knock down a few enemies.


    Some of them are Romanian soldiers.


    To them, Shulka sometimes didn''t know how to face them. After all, these Romanian soldiers had done a great favor to the Soviet army. Killing them at this time felt like "crossing the river and tearing down the bridge".


    If there is one side that is the saddest on this battlefield, it is undoubtedly the Romanians who are caught in the middle and are not human. Their deaths may not even be called "sacrifices" because they never To some extent, it is "escape" and "rebellion".


    However, the war is so cruel. Romanian soldiers fell under the guns of Shulka, unless one of them raised a white towel and shouted: "Don''t shoot, I''m a Russian!"


    At this time, the Soviet soldiers will lead it to the back and put on the Soviet uniform, so as not to be identally injured by others.


    Going further back, what you see is the corpses of German soldiers.


    There were very few wounded, because even if they were wounded, they would crawl in the trenches looking for grenades and explosive packs. Some of them even managed to detonate the tanks when they ran over the trenches.


    Fewer prisoners, only a few soldiers who looked like children squatted on the ground trembling with their heads under the control of Soviet soldiers.


    This is not because the Soviet army does not keep prisoners. This battle can keep prisoners.


    It was because not many German troops surrendered, although they knew that it was meaningless to continue to resist like this.


    It can also be seen from this that the 46th Division is not a unit that is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Historically they have been treated unfairly...Because of Sponek, they were banned from all rewards, medals and rank promotions forbat.


    And they didn''t even know what happened, because the order was given by Lieutenant General Sponek, and most officers and soldiers didn''t know that it was "disobedience."


    Sponek''s headquarters was set up five miles behind the defense line, and he received a telegram from the front line immediately.


    "General!" The adjutant reported anxiously: "The Russians have broken through our defense line, retreat quickly!"


    "Yes, we really want to retreat!" Sponek looked at the map and replied, "But we can''t just retreat like this. Otherwise, the troops behind us will be caught off guard by the enemy... Zhankoy is only a hundred or so away from here Kilometers, they only need one day to arrive, we need to buy time for them!"


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Sponek led the remnants of the 46th Division to set up ambushes andy mines all the way while retreating.


    This caused a little trouble for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    The reason why it is called "little trouble" is because mineying is of little significance. The 1st Guards Tank Brigade has mine-sweeping tanks.


    The trouble mainly came from the ambush set up by the German army. Suddenly, a few people appeared from the snow on the side of the road and threw anti-tank grenades in the direction of the tank, or fired a few cold shots from a distance.


    Objectively speaking, Lieutenant General Sponek''s tactics are the most beneficial to the entire battlefield. He can see the whole battle and actively buy time for other troops.


    It''s just that what he paid didn''t seem to have much effect, because the Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade was stationed behind them.


    Most of the cavalry in this era have been transformed into armored troops. They are no longer riding horses but tanks and armored vehicles. They are just called cavalry.


    The reason why the Soviet Union still has cavalry is more for snow maneuvering, and the performance of cavalry on the battlefield is still very bad... After the appearance of machine guns, cavalry has no meaning for existence. The greater role of horses in the army is to be able to move some supplies.


    The Romanian cavalry brigade is a veritable cavalry, that is, a cavalry equipped with horses and even sabers, hoping to charge the enemy with the fastest speed.


    Its nature dictates that such troops are more suitable for offense than defense... and indeed offense is not suitable, because they are all targets.

 Chapter 439: cavalry

    Chapter 439 Cavalry


    Lieutenant General Sponek discovered that something was wrong when he retreated to the defense line of the Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade... The 8th Cavalry Brigade built the defense line on the open snow field, directly blocking the middle of the road.


    Lieutenant General Sponeck immediately found Major General Efrem,mander of the 8th Cavalry Brigade, and the two had a fierce dispute.


    "You can''t build a defense line like this!" Lieutenant General Sponeck said: "I mean without any cover, the Russian tanks can find you and shoot at you from a kilometer away!"


    "But we are cavalry, General!" Major General Efrem replied: "We have our own defensive tactics!"


    "Oh, really?" Lieutenant General Sponeck spread his hands, "Tell me about your tactics!"


    "What?"


    "Tell me about your tactics! Your defensive tactics!"


    Major General Efrem stepped forward helplessly, pointed to the map and said, "First of all, I must emphasize that the defense of the cavalry requires both offense and defense..."


    "Hmm!" Lieutenant General Sponek raised his eyebrows.


    "Our defensive line is vulnerable, but it is also good for cavalry to attack!" Major General Evrem replied: "You know, if we build our positions on high ground or other ces, all of us must dismount and be infantry Already!"


    This is indeed an embarrassment for the cavalry. If the war horses are only used for maneuvering, they are no different from ordinary horses. At the same time, the cavalry does not need to practice hard riding or tactics.


    "So what now?" Lieutenant General Sponeck asked, "What can you do now?"


    "Now!" Major General Efrem pointed to the map and replied: "When the enemy attacks our defense line, we can send cavalry to quickly outnk the attack from both wings..."


    "God, you mean outnking with cavalry?" Lieutenant General Sponek rolled his eyes.


    "Yes!" Major General Efrem asked, "Is there any question?"


    "They only need to set up a few machine guns to stop your outnking, Major General!"


    Major General Efrem puffed out his chest, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, as if he felt insulted.


    "General!" Major General Efrem replied: "I think you imagined us too fragile. The 8th Cavalry Brigade has a glorious history ofbat, and my subordinates are well-trained..."


    "Oh, really? That was the history of thest war!" Sponeck retorted: "The battle is different now, Major General!"


    "Although it is true that there are differences, our fighting spirit and courage will not change!" Major General Efrem replied: "We will prove that the 8th Cavalry Brigade is not a disgraceful force, General!"


    Lieutenant General Sponek was a little helpless.


    The two of them do not seem to be in the same dimension. One is talking about the reality of the battlefield, and the other is about courage and experience... This may be because Romania¡¯s main enemy is the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union still retains cavalry, Romania will of course also retain cavalry.


    Lieutenant General Sponek could not convince Major General Efrem, so he could only contact Manstein.


    "General!" Lieutenant General Sponeck said, "They will only get themselves into trouble. They actually want to use cavalry to outnk the enemy''s armored forces. The Russians will teach them a lesson!"


    "You take over themand of the 8th Cavalry Brigade, Lieutenant General!" Manstein said: "In any case, try to stop or dy the Russian offensive!"


    "Yes, General!"


    However, it was toote. While Manstein and Sponek were discussing, the battle had already begun.


    Lieutenant General Sponek put down the phone and ran towards the headquarters of Major General Efrem, hoping to take over themand and correct Major General Efrem''s mistakes, but he failed to find Major General Efrem .


    "Where is the major general? Where is yourmander?" Lieutenant General Sponeck anxiously asked the staff officer who was busy answering the phone.


    "The general is on the battlefield!" The staff officer replied: "He personally led the cavalry to attack the Russians!"


    Major General Efrem has a deep-seated hatred for the Soviets. He is from Bisabiraya. Two years ago, when the Soviets upied this ce, his family died at the hands of Soviet soldiers.


    "Can he be reached?" Lieutenant General Sponek asked.


    "Is there any problem, general?" A colonel''s staff greeted him: "The major general ordered me to take charge of themand here. If you have any questions, you can tell me directly!"


    At this time, Lieutenant General Sponek knew that there was no room for redemption.


    Lieutenant General Sponeck guessed right. At this time, the Romanian cavalry was divided into two parts, one on the left and one on the right, outnking the Soviet army. Major General Efrem led one of them, and he waved it on his running horse. Holding a saber, shouting and charging towards the Soviet nk...


    If it was in the past, during the First World War, this tactic might have been useful.


    But now, several tanks greeted them, followed by more than a dozen half-track armored vehicles, and after an order, machine guns and tank guns roared.


    In an instant, the horse neighed and thundered, and the war horse was hit by the bullet and fell down. Under the huge inertia, it ruthlessly threw the owner on the back to the ground. One after another, there was an endless stream of horses. The corpses of people and horses, and many unowned war horses ran around after being frightened.


    If there is something worth mentioning about the cavalry inbat, it is that they can maneuver faster in the snow, so they can find the enemy''s weak point and attack quickly under certain special circumstances, and then win the battle.


    But this advantage is almost negligible in front of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, because they have half-track armored vehicles.


    Compared with cavalry, half-track armored vehicles have the same speed and off-road performance as horses. In addition, they have better defense, stability, firepower...almost all performances have been fully improved.


    It is no wonder that cavalry will be eliminated after that. A machine gun on a jeep frame will be more applicable on the battlefield than cavalry.


    If the charge of these cavalry can bring any losses to the Soviet army, it is that the ammunition consumption is toorge...


    "We''re running low on ammunition!" the instructor reported to Shulka.


    "Comrade Maximovich!" Shulka shouted to the deputy battalionmander: "Let them hurry up and bring up another batch of ammunition!"


    The upation of the high ground in the rear ensured that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade prated the transportation line of Zhankoy. From this perspective, there is a good side to the high ground on the way forward.


    "They''re crazy!" The instructor looked at the Romanian cavalry who were still trying to charge after their wings were beaten badly: "Do they think this will be of any use?"


    "Don''t be surprised by this, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied helplessly: "Because not long ago, our cavalry did the same thing!"

 Chapter 440: speed

    Chapter 440 Speed


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade quickly broke through the defense of the Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade, and it took only one hour... During this hour, almost all the Romanian cavalry continued to charge the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and then Batch after batch, they fell into a pool of blood.


    Then, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade justunched a counterattack and immediately defeated the 8th Cavalry Brigade.


    When the news reached the headquarters of the 11th Army Group, Manstein walked around the office like an ant on a hot pot in a hurry.


    "The location of the 28th Division!" Manstein asked.


    "They have only just reached Simferopol, General!" The adjutant replied: "They were bombed by the enemy air force and it may take a day to reach Zhankoy!"


    "Command them to speed up!"


    "yes!"


    The Soviet Air Force has a numerical advantage, so they can attack around with confidence. They sometimes attack the 52nd Army that surrounds Sevastopol, and sometimes bomb the 28th Infantry Division rushing to assist Zhankoy, and even bomb Zhankoy.


    This made the Luftwaffe exhausted and rushed around. They appeared here but received the enemy in another airspace, and they were very passive for a while.


    After thinking for a while, Manstein said to the adjutant: "Contact Lieutenant General Sponek!"


    A few minutester the adjutant handed the phone to Manstein.


    "How''s the situation, Lieutenant General?"


    "It''s bad, General!" Lieutenant General Sponek replied. "I didn''t have time to control the situation. They were overwhelming and I was retreating towards Zhankoy. My men and I tried to stop their advance speed, but it was already over." It can''t be done, my subordinates are getting fewer and fewer, and mines don''t work on them!"


    In other seasons, it might be easy to block the pursuers, because they can blow up bridges and break roads along the way.


    The problem is that it is winter now, the river is all frozen into ice, and the road is frozen.


    So obviously bombing the bridge won''t do much, since enemy tanks can drive right across the frozen river.


    Not to mention breaking the road... Not to mention the huge amount of engineering required to blow up a section of the road, the enemy can also easily bypass from both sides of the road.


    "Lieutenant General Sponek!" Manstein said: "After you leave a small force behind, you will immediately go to Zhankoy to take over themand. I need you to organize the defense there, and you must stick to the reinforcements. Come, understand?"


    "Understood, General!" Sponek replied with confidence, because it almost meant that Manstein admitted his fault, that is, Sponek''s previous disobedience and retreat from the Kerch Penins was the right choice.


    In fact, there is no need for Manstein to admit that if the 46th Infantry Divisionmanded by Lieutenant General Sponek did not block the German army at this time, I am afraid that they would have been blocked in the Crimean Penins and had no way to escape. .


    "General!" the adjutant asked Manstein: "Should we transfer more troops back to Zhankoy!"


    Manstein understood what the adjutant meant.


    This "return aid" is actually an escape, a breakout.


    Otherwise, there will be no hurry until the Russian army captures Zhankoy and then gains a firm foothold.


    "No, Eric!" Manstein shook his head weakly: "If we do this, we will expose our backs to Sevastopol. I have reason to believe that... the Russians will soon Willnd from Sevastopol and attack us!"


    This is the embarrassment of the German army attacking the Crimea. They will be surrounded by Sevastopol and the Kerch Penins.


    But in history, Manstein solved this problem perfectly. Not only did he solve this problem, but he also beat the Soviet army terribly.


    Of course, this guy also has the credit for the blindmand of the Soviet army camp.


    So Manstein needs to thank Mehlis for being promoted to marshal.


    But now Manstein can''t be so rxed. In fact, at this time, his offensive n in Shulka is already exhausted.


    It should be said that Lieutenant General Sponek was very lucky. After receiving the order, he immediately handed over themand to the adjutant and led the guardpany straight to Zhankoy.


    In less than half an hour, Lieutenant General Sponek received a telegram that the troops behind him were under attack.


    "General, they have caught up with us!" The adjutant reported to Lieutenant General Sponek: "They have arge force of about one battalion, and their firepower is very fierce. We can hardly hold back!"


    "How did they catch up with you?" Sponek wondered.


    Although there is nothing that can stop the Russian army from advancing, the German army is also retreating whileying mines.


    This forced the Russian army to follow the mine-sweeping tanks, and the speed of the mine-sweeping tanks was limited, so they should follow the German army.


    "It''s a half-track armored vehicle!" The adjutant replied: "I think they took a shortcut and caught up with us!"


    "Retreat, retreat immediately!" Sponek ordered.


    But then there was no more sound, only the sound of gunshots in the rear, and it fellpletely silent not long after.


    "Speed ??up!" Sponek ordered, realizing that the 46th Division was probably wiped out.


    Sponek guessed right, the only remaining 46th Division was also wiped out in the battle just now.


    "We have received information!" Katukov found Shulka after defeating the Romanian 8th Cavalry Brigade.


    He got out of his jeep and jumped on the half-track vehicle where Shulka was. He spread out the map and said to Shulka while advancing: "The Germans sent a unit from Sevastopol back to Zhanko. Yi!"


    "That should be an elite army!" Shulka immediately made a judgment.


    "Yes, I think so too!" Katukov nodded.


    This is thebat habit of the German army, and it is also determined by their tactics.


    "Blitzkrieg" is to put the strongest and fastest troops at the forefront, and only then can they be inserted into strategic locations like sharp knives.


    In this respect, the German troops who attacked the Crimea were all elite troops, including the 46th Infantry Division of the German Army that was defeated not long ago.


    Now, the German army has transferred another division from Sevastopol to assist Zhankoy... Then don''t think about it, this division must be the best of the best.


    "If we let this division rush to Zhankoy, it will be very bad for us!" Katukov said.


    "They''ll be there!"


    "Yes!" Katukov said: "Although we can use the air force to bomb and harass them now, it will be dark in a few hours, and they can safely march towards Zhankoi!"


    "How soon will they get to Zhankoy?"


    "A big day!" Katukov replied: "We may arrive a few hours ahead of them, but it will not be enough!"


    It is indeed not enough, because even if the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has goodbat effectiveness, it will not be able to upy Zhankoy within a few hours, and will be in a dilemma of being attacked on both sides.

 Chapter 441: bribe

    Chapter 441 Bribery


    Speed ??seems to be the key to the two troops rushing to Zhankoi.


    But now the speed of the Soviet army does not seem to be fast enough.


    "We should buy more time!" Shulka said: "That is to speed up the march!"


    "We can''t do it!" Katukov raised his head forward: "We must follow the minesweeping tanks, otherwise we will risk losing the tanks and personnel!"


    "Maybe we don''t have to!" Shulka replied: "We have half-tracks!"


    The advantage of the half-track vehicle is its good off-road performance. It has certain firepower and defense capabilities, and at the same time it is much lighter than a tank.


    These advantages allow the half-track vehicle to travel on snow without worrying about being stuck in it and unable to move.


    After thinking for a while, Katukov nodded in agreement.


    So, amando teamposed entirely of half-track vehicles was formed. Thismando team was divided into two teams, each team had 12 vehicles, which was a reinforcedpany, and they went forward along the fields on both sides of the road.


    They don''t need to worry about enemy mines, because the German army in front is retreating whileying mines in a hurry, which means that they cannoty mines widely.


    Facts have also proved that Shulka¡¯s analysis is correct. The half-track vehicle did not encounter manyndmines when it left the road. Yes, because it is a wooden shell mine of the Soviet Army, the kind that shoots out arge pile of wood chips when it explodes, and it was obviously randomly nted by the Soviet Army when they retreated.


    Because these wooden shell mines are made of wooden shells, they are not very powerful, and the tires did not even blow up... But this may be because of the snowyer, the mines were buried before, and the snow covered themyer byyer. There is ayer of snow between the tire and thendmine, so there is no problem at all if they run over it directly.


    Only one half-track vehicle was blown off its track. This is probably because the half-track vehicle has not been maintained in time after driving for a long time, and it is rtively fragile.


    Then, one of themandos caught up with the Germans who wereying mines on the road an hourter.


    Needless to say, themando immediatelyunched an attack.


    The first thing to fire was the machine guns on the half-track vehicle. Although the uracy of the half-track vehicle on the undting bumper was not high, more than a dozen machine guns fired at the same time, and the German army still gathered on the road, including several vehicles carrying mines.


    So the bullets "squeaked" and quickly knocked down arge number of German troops, and a fewndmines were triggered... I don''t know if it was triggered by bullets or because the German troops who wereying mines were triggered by a sudden attack. After a few explosions, several German soldiers were blown to the ground.


    Then the half-track vehicle slowed down, and the Soviet soldiers on the rearpartment jumped off the half-track vehicle that was still moving one by one and deployed their forces.


    This is one of the training subjects for halftrack vehicles.


    If the half-track vehicle ispletely stopped, it is obviously easy to be attacked by enemy artillery fire. If all the personnel are crowded on the half-track vehicle, on the one hand, it is easy to be destroyed by the enemy, and on the other hand, the firepower is not easy to deploy... Even the half-track vehicle The loading of twelve people is not crowded, but only one side can shoot at the enemy at most at the same time, and the other side must stand up if they want to shoot.


    So just like now, only two machine gunners and two submachine gunners were left on the half-track vehicle, and all the others got out of the vehicle to fight.


    The reason for keeping two submachine gunners is that half-track vehicles can often rely on their armor and speed to rush close to the enemy. At this time, the submachine gunners can suddenly emerge and shoot a burst of fire.


    Cossacks love this role.


    This is also an advantage of the Cossack as a toon leader. He has the right to choose his own equipment, just like he was a bazooka shooter when the troops were first equipped with bazookas.


    "Comrade Cossack seems to be omnipotent!" said the instructor to Shulka: "He can drive a car, shoot a bazooka, and at the same time is an excellent submachine gunner!"


    "I remember you objecting to him being a toon leader!" Shulka said.


    "I was wrong!" The instructor replied: "It turns out that you not only know how to fight, but also employ people. He is an excellent fighter!"


    Shulka smiled and replied: "If you think he did this to be a good fighter, then you are wrong!"


    "Then why?"


    "It''s for excitement, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka replied: "Some people are naturally adventurous, like excitement, and like the feeling of tension and excitement!"


    The instructor thought for a while, then nodded his head as arade.


    "You are right, Comrade Shulka!" said the instructor: "No wonder he always likes to cheer like a wild beast when he fights. Others are afraid of fighting, but he enjoys it!"


    "You can say that!" Shulka replied: "For a person like him, perhaps dying on the battlefield is the best destination, otherwise..."


    Shuerka didn''t say the next words.


    If he takes pleasure in the battlefield and killing people, one day the war will end and the world will be peaceful, then his suffering will begin, because everything else is boring to him, so it is difficult to adapt to that kind of life.


    Of course, it¡¯s too early to think about this, at least the Cossack at this time is a very useful soldier.


    As it is now, he even knows to use the inertia of the car.


    It is said that it was a movement practiced hard by the Cossack and Uncle Alek, and he even pestered Uncle Alek for two days for this.


    "I need you, Uncle Alek!" Cossack said: "I think of a way to throw grenades far away on the battlefield, but it requires your training and cooperation!"


    "You can find someone else!" Uncle Alek tightened his windbreaker and tilted his head to one side.


    Uncle Alek is not the kind of person who likes to train. In his words, whether he died in battle or died of old age, his days are numbered. He should drink more and sleep more.


    "But only you have this technology!" Cossack said: "I believe only you can do it!"


    "Then you can teach other people, don''t bother me,rade!" Uncle Alek was a little impatient.


    Then, the Cossack took out the kettle, opened the lid and handed it to Uncle Alek. As soon as the aroma of the wine wafted out of it, Uncle Alek regained his spirits.


    But Uncle Alek still insisted: "One pot is not enough!"


    The Cossack gritted his teeth and said, "From now on, I will give you half of the daily ration!"


    Uncle Alek''s eyes lit up, he took the kettle and hugged it in his arms, and said, "This one doesn''t count!"


    "Of course!" The Cossack nodded heavily, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.

 Chapter 442: Commando

    Chapter 442 Commando


    The Cossack training method is actually notplicated. It is the cooperation between the grenadier and the driver. When the driver drives the half-track vehicle to rush towards the enemy at the fastest speed, he is ready to throw the grenade. Pull the string and throw the grenade... because the grenade has the inertia of the halftrack traveling, it can be thrown farther.


    As it is now, the Cossack on the speeding half-track vehicle freelymanded the grenadiers to throw grenades into the German crowd one after another, blowing up the German army in a panic with a bang.


    At this time, grenades are even more effective than mortars, because on the one hand, it is difficult for mortars to hit targets at such a short distance. , so the mortar alwaysgs behind, that is, hitting the target basically depends on luck.


    But the grenade is pulled and sounded, and it can be thrown quickly if it is well-trained. Therefore, the half-track vehicle sometimes turned and sped, and grenades were thrown out from its rearpartment, blowing up the German armypletely. Fight back.


    This is not the worst, each half-track vehicle of themando is equipped with a bazooka... The original intention of this bazooka is to enhance its anti-tank capability, that is, once it encounters enemy armored vehicles and tanks, it will not be helpless to fight back.


    But in fact, it is also very useful for dealing with infantry.


    At this time, the bazooka shooters had already jumped out of the car, and after a little preparation on the ground, they "swished" and fired rockets at the German army. Needless to say, the casualties caused by the explosion of the anti-infantry rockets, a few rounds The rocket hit the German car loaded with mines, and there was a loud "boom", and the whole car was blown into the sky.


    The German army hurriedly resisted in the snow piled up on the side of the road... At this time, most of the roads were covered with snow. Both the German army and the Soviet army would use bulldozers or artificially move the snow to both sides of the road after upying the road. Clearly, this is not just for transportation. Another advantage is that the one-meter-high snow wall on both sides of the road can make it difficult for nes in the sky to find cars driving in it.


    At this time, the snow wall can just be the German army''s resistance to the attack of the half-trackmando.


    However, at this moment... the roar of the motor came from the other side of the road, so the German officers and soldiers knew that they were over.


    The battlested for forty minutes.


    The strength of the two reinforcedpanies of the Soviet Army wiped out and captured more than 1,000 German soldiers.


    More than a thousand people may not be many, at leastpared to the previous battle with the Romanian Cavalry Brigade, but these are the German 46th Infantry Division with quite goodbat effectiveness and quality.


    And the form of this battle is a bit strange. The German infantry division is in a state of being unable to fight and fleeing.


    let''s hit!


    The German army had nothing to do with half-track armored vehicles. Machine guns, rifles, etc. could not prate the armor of half-track vehicles.


    Anti-tank guns might work, but it never gets deployed in time, and they''re also good targets for bazookas.


    Anti-tank grenade...forget it, it can''t get close enough to throw.


    Escape!


    Cars and barrel cars were destroyed immediately, and of course the two legs could not run the wheels and tracks of the half-track vehicle.


    The German army even thought of a countermeasure, and they fled in several directions.


    The problem is that the half-track vehicles are fast and powerful. They are like wolves running fast, sometimes scattered and sometimes gathered, driving the fleeing German troops everywhere.


    Finally, the German army found that this was not the way to escape, so they could only raise their hands and surrender.


    The advantage of this battle is that the troops do not need to follow the mine-sweeping tanks after marching, because the German mineying troops have been eliminated, and then a fast reconnaissance troop is ced in front of the troops... this so-called fast reconnaissance The army is actually a few half-track vehicles and two light tanks to step on mines. If the T34 is blown up, it is not worthwhile. If you want to blow up, you can blow up light tanks or rtively cheap half-track vehicles that are basically eliminated. !


    But at this time Katukov was a little bit reluctant.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Katukov said: "I didn''t expect the half-track vehicle to have such a role. Is it inappropriate to use it for reconnaissance?"


    "Colonel, they are suitable for this!" Shulka said: "Because it is fast, and at the same time, its firepower and defense are quite good!"


    "But...we don''t have many half-tracks!"


    "Rx, Colonel!" Shulka said, "It''s produced much faster than tanks, so it''s worth scouting with it!"


    Katukov nodded in agreement.


    "Even so!" Shulka said, "I''m afraid we still don''t have enough time!"


    Katukov knew what Shulka meant, so at best, he would buy one or two hours for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    If the German army organizes an effective defense in Zhankoy, it will still be difficult for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to upy Zhankoy before the enemy reinforcements arrive.


    After being silent for a while, Katukov asked Shulka, "Do you have a solution?"


    Shuerka raised his head towards the German army of the 46th Division captured by the roadside, and said, "Why don''t we learn from them?"


    "You mean dealing with enemy reinforcements?" Katukov said suspiciously, "But we are on a different route from them!"


    Shulka pointed to the map spread out on the ground and said: "The enemy rushed from Simferopol to Zhankoy, and we rushed from Feodosia to Zhankoy. These three cities form a triangle. If we let The air force tried its best to stop the enemy before dark, and then relied on half-track vehicles to organizemandos to carry mines across the road from Simferopol to Zhankoy..."


    "Then we cany mines before them?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "And as far as I know, the Germans don''t have minesweeping tanks, at least not now!"


    "Good idea, Comrade Shulka!" Katukovughed loudly: "This will slow down the advancing speed of the enemy''s reinforcements to the greatest extent, although I don''t know if the time gained is enough for us to capture Zhankoy, but This is the best way!"


    "I''m going to organize amando!" Shulka said.


    "Of course!" Katukov nodded, and after a pause he stopped Shulka again: "But you can''t take part in this assault, I mean, you can entrust this task to Comrade Venyakov !"


    Venyakov is the deputy head of the regiment, and of course there is no problem directing this operation.


    But Shulka still wondered why Katukov made such an arrangement.


    "Because of the Air Force, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov exined: "To mobilize so many Air Forces...I think only you!"

 Chapter 443: play with fire

    Chapter 443 ying with Fire


    In fact, what is needed is not Shulka, and of course Shulka cannot mobilize the air force.


    To be precise, what is needed is Shulka convincing Mehlis... Now everyone knows that Shulka is the only one who can persuade Mehlis, and other people''s suggestions will be bad, because now Mehlis is self-righteous, and others When a person wants to tell him what to do, he will often be criticized by him for no reason.


    This is actually a kind of preconceived notion, just as Stalin often employs people who are not objective, so is Mehlis.


    But this seems to be easy to understand, just like Shulka and his troops rescued Mehlis, so Mehlis didn''t trust his own guards but trusted Shulka''sbat troops more... The more people who understand, the more subjective and stubborn they will think that this is the safest way, and it is useless for anyone to reason with him.


    Shulka''s suggestions to Mechellis time and time again proved to be effective, especially "effective" on Stalin''s side... As a result, Mechellis was praised by Stalin many times, so Mechellis almost It can be said that Shulka is the only one who has been identified.


    The instructor also warned Shulka about this.


    "I think it is necessary for me to remind you, Comrade Shulka!" There was some hesitation in the instructor''s eyes, as if he was still considering whether to say it near this moment.


    "What?" Shulka asked.


    "Well, some people...don''t trust him too much!" The instructor didn''t name Daoxin, and he even talked about him: "You know, many of our fighters are not what they seem on the surface! You don''t understand What they''re thinking, they''re probably going to be a danger to you, I mean..."


    Hearing this, Shulka knew who the instructor was talking about.


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help being moved. You must know that Mechlis is the director of the General Political Department, and the instructor''s superior''s superior''s superior... Mechelis should be the one the instructor is trying to curry favor with.


    On the other hand, Mechlis''s nickname of "King of Small Reports" is not in vain. His eyeliner is everywhere in the army, even in Shulka''s army... Mehlis added The way the recruits added it, they were well camouged and the other fighters didn''t even notice, but Shulka and the instructors were no fools.


    Therefore, these words from the instructor may cause him trouble at any time, and this "disaster" is not a small "disaster".


    But the instructor still took the risk to say this.


    "I know, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka nodded gratifiedly at the instructor: "I know what to do, and I believe that no matter what others do, I always have a few trustworthyrades in arms!"


    The instructor nodded to express his understanding.


    Shulka really knows what he is doing, and he also knows that it is dangerous to do so. For example, General dimir identally revealed some information... If it is not resolved quickly, I am afraid that the rtionship between him and Mahlis The rtionship has started to deteriorate.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to describe what Shulka has done as "ying with fire".


    Even one day, when the victory of this war is decided, Shulka has reason to believe that Mechlis will deal with him with all his strength... Shulka is an insider and participant in all these things, Shulka still knows the truth about "cooking a dead dog".


    Want Mehlis to "recognize heroes and value heroes"?


    Forget it, he is not such a person at all, he doesn''t even know what a hero is, he only has power and desire in his mind.


    However, at least for now, Shulka must cooperate with Mahlis, because only by using him can Shulka mobilize more resources and invest them more reasonably in the immediate battlefield.


    ording to Katukov''s request, Shulka returned to Feodosia.


    Shuerka went back by half-track vehicle. Of course, this speed is different from the marching speed of the troops. The distance of 50 kilometers was reached in only one hour.


    The reason why he had to talk to Mehlis in person was because Katukov was worried that Mehlis wouldmand blindly without Shulka by his side... This has happened before, in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade When attacking Zhankoy with all its strength, Mechlis ordered on a whim, the naval infantry brigade that had justnded in Feodosia and had not yet gained a firm foothold, to attack Sevastopol at the same time.


    "We can attack on two fronts!" Mehlis said, pointing to the map: "This will allow the Germans to deal with each other, and they can support Sevastopol. In addition, they can perfectly surround the enemy and finally drive them from Kerry. Get out!"


    This is total bullshit.


    First of all, Sevastopol is a solid fortress, with more than a dozen indestructible forts equipped withrge-caliber artillery. They can st the heavy German equipment into the sky from a long distance, and the people stationed in Sevastopol are still well-trained Su Su''s naval infantry brigade, so there is no need to worry about it falling in a short time.


    Secondly, upying Zhankoy canplete the encirclement of the German army. Of course, there is no such thing as a "perfect encirclement" when dividing troops to attack Sevastopol. To do so was even to disperse the force and deprive the 1st Guards Tank Brigade attacking Chankoy of backup.


    The ammunition shortage of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade when repelling the Romanian Cavalry Brigade is also rted to Mechelis''s "nonsense" encirclement n.


    "Watch him!" said Katukov. "At least nothing will happen until we reach Zhankoy and upy it. What we need is not only the air force, but also strong reinforcements and sufficient supplies, otherwise It is impossible to capture Khoi, and even if it is achieved, we will not be able to defend it!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied with some helplessness.


    Mechelis¡¯ headquarters is still the bunker fortification... As long as there are enemy nes flying in the sky, Mechelis dare not move to the city to enjoy the spacious and bright vi.


    "Shulka!" Seeing Shulka walk into the headquarters, Mechlis greeted him happily: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Comrade Shulka, I heard that you fought another beautiful battle on the battlefield." Victory, what is it this time?"


    "It''s the remnant of the German 46th Division, Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka replied: "We wiped it out before theyy mines!"


    "Oh, yes! The German 46th Infantry Division!" Mechlis waved his hands excitedly: "Do you believe it? It was this unit not long ago, the 46th Infantry Division. They fought with the strength of one division." The Kerch Penins where Kulik was stationed by hundreds of thousands of people copsed thousands of miles away! However, the same army was defeated by you with only twopanies!"


    Of course there is an element of exaggeration in this, Shulka''s troops only defeated one of them, but Shulka will certainly not be stupid enough to correct him.

 Chapter 444: slapstick

    Chapter 444 Hitting East and West


    Echoed Mehlis, Shulka pointed to the map and said: "Comrade Mehlis, I heard that youmanded the naval infantry brigade to attack Sudak?"


    "Yes!" Mehlis replied, "What do you think of that?"


    "Very well, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka said. "Actually...it was so good that we hit the Germans head to tail!"


    "Ha, look!" With Shulka''s affirmation, Mechlis happily raised his head towards the others: "They actually told me that this is not a good choice, now listen to what ''Breakout Heroes'' said of!"


    Alexey looked at Shulka in confusion, knowing that this was not the case.


    Shuerka didn''t exin anything, he just pointed to the map and said: "Unfortunately, the Germans dare not fight, they are already preparing to flee, Comrade Mechlis!"


    Mechlis was surprised for a while, then nodded and said: "Oh, yes. These cowards, they are fleeing to Zhankoy!"


    "That''s right, Comrade Mechlis!" Shulka added: "It is said to be the German 28th Infantry Division!"


    "It''s the German 28th Infantry Division!" Alexei exined, "But they..."


    "They are fleeing to Zhankoy!" Shulka interrupted Alexei: "I think we should pursue the victory, Comrade Mechelis, we cannot let them escape so easily!"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I want to do!" Mehlis nodded with a smile, and then put on a thoughtful look.


    "So, we should organize the air force to intercept them!" Shulka said: "The 1st Guards Tank Brigade will also send troops to its front to block their advance. It would be even better to head towards Simferopol!"


    "That''s right, Shulka!" Mehlis said with a smile, "We''re thinking of going together!"


    Then he turned to Alexei and asked: "Do you have any otherments, Comrade Alexei?"


    "No, no, Comrade Mehlis!" Alexey seemed to be a little unresponsive, he looked at the map again, then nced at Shulka and replied: "Ipletely agree with this, Mehre Comrade Liss!"


    "You have finally enlightened, Alexei!" Mechlis praised, and then ordered: "Then do it!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mehlis!"


    After Mechlis left, Alexei lowered his voice and said to Shulka: "This is amazing, how can you..."


    "Did you describe the situation of the battle like this?"


    "Yes!" Alexei said: "The enemy''s 28th Infantry Division is reinforcing Zhankoy instead of fleeing!"


    "No, they are running away!" Shulka replied.


    "Oh, yes!" Alexei understood what Shulka meant, and then he looked at the map seriously and said: "Yes, they are fleeing, we cannot let these invaders escape from ournd so easily So we have to teach them a lesson, so that they will never dare to step into ournd again, and at the same time let other enemies know the fate of invading the Soviet Union..."


    "That''s enough, Alexei!" Shulka couldn''t help but interrupt him: "No one else is watching you perform now!"


    There was a moment of silence, and then the two suddenlyughed.


    Alexis wasn''t flexible enough, or he didn''t understand Mehlis.


    Mechlis will not like others to deny his n, and even fears that others will deny his battle n... There is a saying that "the more youck something, the more you like to show off".


    This should be said to be a normal state of mind. Because ofck, there is a strong desire in my heart to hope that I can achieve satisfaction in this aspect, so I can''t wait to show off when I have a little achievement.


    This is pretty much what Mehlis is at this point.


    What hecks is battlefield experience andmand ability. Although Shurka is the "staff officer", after several sesses, he can''t wait to show himself, or it can be said that he is trying to get rid of his dependence on Shurka.


    So boldly formted an attack n.


    In fact, this may not be called "bold" for Mechelis at all, because the lives of Soviet soldiers are just numbers to him, and he has nothing to do with them. If anything, it is these numbers It may be possible to achieve his fame.


    For such an offensive n, Mehlis is of course unwilling to be denied by others, because to deny this n is to deny himself.


    Not even Shulka.


    But war is a very magical thing. No one can say qualitatively what the enemy''s strategic intentions are. For example, to reinforce the German 28th Infantry Division in Zhankoy, who can say that it is not fleeing?


    Since it is an escape, why can''t it "beat the dog in the water"?


    So, after putting it another way, all changes in strategy and tactics be reasonable.


    As for how to do it in detail...Mechlis is not even involved, Shulka just needs to talk to Alexei.


    "We will send two hundred nes to bomb the 28th Infantry Division!" Alexey said.


    "No, no more than fifty at a time, divided into several bombings!" Shulka said.


    "Why?" Alexei looked at Shulka puzzled.


    "Because of all the noise!"


    "What?"


    Alexey still didn''t understand.


    "During this time we have used the tactics of ''striking east and attacking west'' too frequently!" Shulka exined: "I mean the air force, even the Germans are used to it and choose to save their strength and put their nes on standby to intercept the main force of our air force !"


    "Yes, but what does that have to do with sending fifty nes?" asked Alexei.


    "The Germans will think that we are still "striking east and west"!" Shulka said: "They will use these fifty nes as bait!"


    Alexey couldn''t help but "Oh": "Then they ignore it, don''t they?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Or they will choose to send only a few nes to test, and this will not affect our bombing!"


    "Yes, we will let the fighters ambush in the clouds, and then give them a surprise attack!"


    "By the time they realize that our bombing of the 28th Infantry Division is not a bait, it may be toote!" Shulka said: "We have achieved the goal of blocking the 28th Infantry Division!"


    "And their air force might barely even be there, just watching their infantry get bombed!"


    "Why not?" Shulka shrugged.


    "Of course, Comrade Captain!" Alexey looked at Shulka with admiration, and said, "I''m lucky that I''m not your enemy!"

 Chapter 445: opponent

    Chapter 445 Opponent


    Shuerka did not return to the army until the evening, when the Soviet bombing of the German 28th Infantry Division was basically over.


    As Shulka thought, the Soviet army divided the bombers into fifty groups to bomb the 28th Infantry Division in turn, which directly caused the German Air Force to dare not act rashly.


    Manstein discussed this with Lieutenant General Ellen,mander of the Tenth Air Force.


    "The 28th Infantry Division needs your cover, Lieutenant General Ellen!" Manstein said on the phone: "I am unable to advance because they are being bombed by the enemy!"


    "I''m thinking about this too!" Lieutenant General Ellen replied.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The Russians have been using some tactics frequently recently!" Lieutenant General Ellen said, "They used a small number of fighter nes to attract our attention, but when our main fleet rushed over them, their main bombers took the opportunity to bomb another location. !"


    Manstein couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    "So, it''s actually the same for us!" Lieutenant General Ellen replied: "It doesn''t make any difference if we start at any time and fly to any airspace to fight. The problem is..."


    "I see!" Manstein then put down the phone.


    Obviously, the problem is not Lieutenant General Ellen. As long as Manstein requests, the ne can fly over the 28th Infantry Division to cover at any time.


    The point is that if this is just a decoy, if the German fighter nes fly over the 28th Infantry Division, it means that Zhankoy is likely to be bombed by the Russian army on arge scale, and Zhankoy is the top priority at this time .


    Therefore, Manstein thought about it, and finally endured it.


    But who would have thought that the Soviet bombing of the 28th Infantry Division would be round after round with almost no interval between rounds. Manstein endured it again and again, and finally couldn''t help but call Lieutenant General Ellen.


    "Can we send some fighters to stop them?" Manstein said: "I mean only send some!"


    "No problem, General!" Lieutenant General Ellen replied: "As I said before, we fly the same airbat wherever we fly!"


    So twelve fighter nes took off from Yamiansk... After the German army upied Yamiansk, they immediately rushed to repair the airport located there, and the fighter nes and bombers were transferred to the airport to be the forward base of the German fighter nes.


    The twelve fighters rushed to the sky over the 28th Infantry Division smoothly and joined the battle to drive away the bombers.


    However, just as they were doing this, dozens of Soviet fighter nes suddenly swooped down from the clouds and chased the German fighter nes, shooting wildly.


    The German fighter nes caught off guard immediately lost three of them, and the remaining nine nes were surrounded by densely packed enemy nes... The Soviet Army had fifty bombers plus thirty fighter nes, and the total number was more than eight times that of the German fighter nes. .


    Although bombers are not a great threat to German fighters, the problem is that it is difficult for German pilots to find their own target, that is, fighter jets.


    So after a few minutes of fighting and lost three more fighters, the German fighters had to withdraw from the battle.


    "That''s a trap!" Lieutenant General Ellen said to Manstein: "They seem to know we will do this!"


    "Why don''t we show them some benefits!" Manstein said: "Send our main force up and beat them all down!"


    "Maybe before that!" Lieutenant General Ellen replied: "But now, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to do so, because it''s getting dark, general, and their air strikes will stop soon!"


    Manstein looked out the window, and then replied helplessly: "You are right, we should continue to keep an eye on Zhankoy!"


    After putting down the phone, Manstein vaguely felt that he had met his opponent. He believed that if the opponent could do this, that is, all of this was nned by the opponent, including the small-scale batch bombing of the bombers that made the German army in a dilemma. There must be someone in the Russian Army who knew him well enough.


    Who would this person be?


    Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Russian Crimean Front?


    Manstein believed that he did not have this ability, because Manstein knew him when he was themander of the Caucasus Front, and knew that he was as bad at using tactics as most Russianmanders.


    So the Supreme Command representative Mehlis?


    This is even more impossible. He is a well-known idiot, only Stalin himself does not know it.


    Then Manstein remembered a man, the "breakout hero".


    The reason why "Breakout Hero"es to mind is because Manstein has yed against him once before.


    To be precise, Manstein came to Kyiv to clean up the mess... The German army was in a good situation in the direction of Kyiv, but was beaten into a mess by a sergeant. This sergeant is now the "breakout hero".


    Manstein threw the document in his hand on the table, and asked the adjutant: "Detrich, do you know the number of the Russiannding force? Especially the tank unit that prated Zhanike!"


    "No, General!" The adjutant replied: "Due to the sudden situation of the war, we haven''t found this yet!"


    This is only one aspect. On the other hand, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has been attacking and advancing.


    As I said before, one of the advantages of attacking is that the wounded, logistics, etc. are all behind, and the battle is always won (only when the battle is won can you move forward), so it is very rare for the opponent to catch prisoners and ask something.


    "Find a way to scout!" Manstein said: "I want to know if the designation of this unit is the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    "The 1st Guards Tank Brigade?" The adjutant couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "You mean the ''T34'' unit that repeatedly defeated our armored forces in Moscow?"


    "Yes!" Manstein said, "Any questions?"


    "No, no, General!" The adjutant replied: "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Looking at the back of the adjutant leaving, Manstein shook his head.


    The adjutant was worried about the 1st Guards Tank Brigade itself, but Manstein was more worried about a person in this unit.


    The news was quickly confirmed.


    It is not difficult to implement. The adjutant asked several Ukrainians to go directly to the road that the enemy passed to inquire... When the German army attacked, the army usually brought a few Ukrainian guerris as guides and trantors, and they could make good use of them at this time stand up.


    Then the adjutant hurried back to the headquarters and reported to Manstein: "You guessed it right, General! That is indeed the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. They were transferred from the Moscow battlefield to the Caucasus not long ago!"


    Manstein nodded silently.


    This also means that his previous guess is correct, his opponent has always been the former "sergeant", that is, the current "breakout hero"!

 Chapter 446: Jankoy

    Chapter 446 Zhankoy


    In fact, Shulka may not be better than Manstein. In fact, Shulka is definitely inferior to Manstein in terms ofmand art and psychological quality. After all, Manstein was born in a military family and graduated from a military academy. of.


    Shulka''s advantage, on the one hand, is that he has more knowledge, which is important because it leads directly to many things or intelligences that Manstein did not know or was not sure about, in Shulka this was already certain Yes, it is equivalent to a clever calction.


    Secondly, Shulka knew that Manstein was the opponent, but Manstein did not know that the opponent was Shulka. Before that, Manstein had always thought that his opponent was a Russian general who would only fight to the death.


    When Shulka returned to the troops, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade had already arrived at Zhankoy andunched an attack.


    Shulka reported to Katukov as soon as he answered, which was an order he received when he was still in Feodosia.


    "Colonel!" Shulka saluted in front of Katukov who was looking at the map.


    "Oh, Comrade Shulka!" Katukov raised his head, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Good job, you managed to buy us about ten hours!"


    "Ourmando has arrived on the Xinzhan Highway, hasn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Katukov nodded: "They also brought a batch ofndmines, and our air force also dropped a batch ofndmines before dark, and they will nt these mines on the road! Of course , these mines may not be able to trap the enemy''s 28th Infantry Division!"


    Of course Shulka knew this.


    Just as it is difficult for the German army to trap the Soviet army withndmines, it is also difficult for the Soviet army toy mines to trap the German army in the winter season when everything is frozen, because the troops rely less on roads, especially infantry with less heavy equipment division.


    But at least it will slow down the march of the 28th Infantry Division, especially if themandos nt a few mines on the side of the road from time to time.


    In this way, the time of the two troops with simr distances was stretched apart.


    "Now our target is it!" Katukov pointed to a point on the map and said: "Zhankoy!"


    The reason why Zhankoy is important is that it is the transportation hub of the Crimean Penins. Almost all Crimean highways and railways need to pass through Zhankoy.


    More importantly, more areas between the Crimean Penins and the Ukrainian maind are disconnected. Arge area is either ake or a bay, and only a long and narrownd connects the two.


    Thisnd is called Perekopnd. To the east is Sivash Lake and to the west is the Karkinit Bay connected to the ck Sea. The narrowest point is only 8 kilometers, that is to say, as long as the 8 kilometers wide isthmus is guarded , the German army would not be able to enter the Crimea and threaten the safety of the Soviet troops stationed there.


    And Zhankoy is located at the exit of Zhankoy... The Zhankoy exit is only about 50 kilometers away from Zhankoy. Zhankoy can be an excellent logistics supply and troop mobilization base for the blockade.


    But it was such an important ce where one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it, but the Debranfenburg troops knocked on the door with ease.


    Now, once the Soviet army upies Zhankoy, they can immediately threaten and blockade the Perekopnd, so that reinforcements from outside cannot enter, and German troops inside cannot get out.


    "They have built a line of defense outside the city!" Katukov said: "The big one is two miles outside the city!"


    "Outside the city?" Hearing this, Shulka was surprised.


    The German army should know that their opponent is the Soviet armored force, and the advantage of the armored force is to fight in the field. They should use their strengths to avoid weaknesses and choose to fight in the streets of the city.


    So from the beginning to the end, Shulka believed that the battle would be fought in the city and was ready for street fighting.


    But now the fact is just the opposite, they actually chose to build a line of defense outside the city.


    "Is it because the terrain is good for defense?" Shulka asked.


    "No!" Katukov casually took out a topographic map in front of Shulka, and said, "The average altitude of Zhankoy is only 20 meters, which can be said to be t!"


    Shuerka frowned when he heard this, which was even more strange.


    "They dug an anti-tank trench!" Katukov marked on the terrain map: "Of course there are mines, barbed wire, barricades and the like, but of course they know that they can''t stop us!"


    "They must have something to threaten us!" Shulka said.


    "I think so too, but what will it be?" Katukov said: "PAK40? Or 88MM anti-aircraft gun?"


    "Although they can pose a threat to us, they have not yet reached the point where they can block our attack!" Shulka said.


    This is obvious, because the German army was also equipped with these two types of equipment before, and they also failed to block the attack of the T34 troops.


    "No matter what it is!" Katukov said after a moment of silence: "We must attack immediately!"


    Of course it is necessary to attack, because time is running out, and any hesitation is a waste of the time Shulka won.


    Thus, the battle against Zhankoy began a few minutester.


    The first thing to do is of course a violent bombing.


    It was Mehlis who carried out the bombing mission...to be precise, an artillery regiment and a rocketuncher battalion transferred from Feodosia by Shulka.


    Otherwise, the size of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade with only one artillery battalion is simply not enough tounch arge-scale bombing.


    This has be routine for Shulka.


    Because it was the Second Tank Battalion and the Second Infantry Battalion whounched the attack, Shulka could lie down in the trench in front of the headquarters and hold up a telescope to observe.


    This is a rare leisure and experience, always in the danger and pressure of war, and it is a kind of luck to be a spectator once in a while... because at this time, you can''t help but have this thought: at least the people who are on the battlefield now are They are not themselves, at least now they are safe.


    The artillery shells flew to the enemy''s position one after another, and the rockets mmed into the ground with bright lines and whistles, and then burst into fireballs amidst bangs and vibrations.


    Barbed wire fences, roadblocks, andndmines were thrown into the air in pieces.


    The bombingsted twenty minutes.


    Then Katukov gave an order, and the Second Tank Battalion "rumbled" towards the enemy''s position under the instructions of res and tracers.


    The T34 tank at this time is not only the pride and honor of the Soviet army, but also a kind of security for soldiers.


    Of course, there is no absolute security on the battlefield, and idents may happen at any time.


    However, if you know that the enemy tanks must be within a range of 100 meters to prate you, you will naturally feel a sense of pride and reassurance, because no matter what, you are always much better than the enemy tank soldiers.


    However, this battle is not the case.

 Chapter 447: Tiger

    Chapter 447 Tiger Style


    Wrecker infantry opened the way in front, and tanks moved forward while covering behind, and asionally fired a few shots in the direction of the tracer bullets fired by the infantry.


    At this time, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade has be ustomed to battles such as infantry and tank coordination, even the tank nightbat ability, which is still very difficult at this time.


    Line mines were cleared, barricades were opened... These things seem to be more convenient to implement at night, because the demolition infantry can operate in the dark and will not be the enemy''s target like it is during the day.


    Next is the barbed wire.


    This is not difficult, just cut off the two ends, tie a sling and then drag it away from the side.


    Even experienced veterans will use these barbed wire mines to clear them. They use slings to drag bundles of barbed wire past suspected mines. The weight of the barbed wire is enough to detonate anti-personnel mines.


    As for anti-tank mines, they are not sensitive enough to be detonated even by standing on them... If they can be detonated, they will not be able to blow up tanks, so you only need to use military thorns to find it and dig it out, and you can use it if you keep it to deal with enemy tanks.


    Then came the anti-tank trenches.


    But this anti-tank trench is not actually an anti-tank trench.


    There are actually no certain standards for anti-tank trenches, because the tanks they have to deal with are of different lengths and have different obstacle-crossing capabilities, so the requirements are also different.


    If you are dealing with the kind of tank that can''t even pass through the concrete pier, the anti-tank trench only needs to dig a small hole, and the irony is that such a tank dares to im the number one in Asia in modern times.


    Usually, the width of the anti-tank trench is more than half of the target tank body.


    For example, the German army has to deal with the Soviet T34 tank, and the T34 tank is 6.1 meters long, so the anti-tank trench must exceed 3 meters anyway, otherwise most tanks can cross as long as the front and rear weights are the same.


    The depth is determined by the height of the tank¡¯s track and the obstacle-crossing performance, generally around three meters.


    The anti-tank trench built by the German army is wide enough, about four meters, but the depth is only two meters, and part of it is covered with snow.


    These are the intelligence Katukov received from the front.


    Katukov breathed a sigh of relief: "Their anti-tank trenches can''t stop us, they''re not deep enough!"


    After a pause, Katukov added: "Maybe it''s because of the frozen soil, they couldn''t finish it in a short time! Although they forced the Zhankoi people to dig for them!"


    It can be seen that Katukov is most worried about this anti-tank trench.


    This is actually understandable, because all these things are the most troublesome anti-tank trenches... If they can sessfully build an anti-tank trench that meets the requirements, coupled with slippery ice, snow and frozen soil, it is indeed difficult for tanks to cross.


    At that time, engineers will need to work under the enemy''s artillery fire, and they can only advance from a few construction points, so they are easy to be attacked by the enemy''s concentrated fire.


    Because of this, Katukov breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this information.


    But Shulka thought it was not that simple.


    Even if the Germans failed toplete the anti-tank trench due to time constraints, they still had time to withdraw to Zhankoi to organize street fighting. After all, they also knew that an anti-tank trench that could not stop enemy tanks was not much different from nothing.


    But the Germans did not do this, they still chose to stick to this line of defense.


    This may also mean that they have other reliance.


    Shuerka raised his binocrs and looked at the front line, where the res wereing and going, lighting up, and from time to time, a few fireballs exploded from the shells.


    Soviet tanks are crossing anti-tank trenches under the light of res... As Katukov said, anti-tank trenches cannot stop them.


    But at this moment, suddenly a T34 was hit and turned into a ball of fire.


    At the beginning, Shulka thought it was just an ident. As I said before, any ident can happen on the battlefield. Arge-caliber howitzer just hits, or an anti-tank gun or something like that.


    But soon Shulka discovered that something was wrong, because the T34 tanks that were crossing the trench were destroyed one after another, and some of them even the entire turret was overturned and fell more than ten meters away.


    Katukov obviously noticed this too, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Fuck it, 88MM anti-aircraft gun!"


    "No, that may not be the 88MM anti-aircraft gun!" Shulka said: "It is night now, and the 88MM anti-aircraft gun is huge!"


    Katukov quickly understood what Shulka meant.


    Although the 88MM anti-aircraft gun can prate the T34 at a distance of one kilometer, the problem is that the gunner cannot see the target at a distance of one kilometer in the dark.


    If the distance is so close that the gunner can observe the target, then the huge gun body of the 88MM anti-aircraft gun has no shape, and it will soon be the target of Soviet firepower.


    "Then what could it be?" Katukov asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, Colonel!" Shulka said: "But I think this is very likely why the German army dared to build a defense line against us in the wild!"


    Katukov couldn''t help being taken aback, and raised his binocrs to look forward again, but he saw nothing except for a few more destroyed T34s.


    "Colonel!" At this time, the correspondent who was guarding the phone called this way: "Comrade Zahakovic is on the phone!"


    Katukov immediately put away the binocrs and ran forward to pick up the microphone.


    "What? Are you sure?"


    "Do you know what model it is?"


    "Withdraw the troops and suspend the attack!"


    Katukov, who put down the phone, cast his eyes on Shulka and said, "You are right, Shulka, that is not an 88mm anti-aircraft gun, but a tank, a German tank!"


    "What, tank?" Shulka was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    "Yes, tanks!" Katukov said. "We found them, they were hidden in tank shelters, you know, the hulls were below the ground, only the turrets were exposed, they were painted white to blend in with the snow, And then...they knocked out our tanks!"


    "How far?" Shulka asked.


    "About three hundred meters!"


    "Where is our tank?" Shulka asked again: "We have already discovered it, why not destroy it?"


    "We can''t do anything about it!" Katukov said: "We can''t destroy it, it is a new type of tank, we don''t even know its model!"


    Shure probably knows what tank that is.


    If T34 can be destroyed but T34 has nothing to do with it, then there is only "Tiger".


    But as far as Shulka knows, the "Tiger" took part in the battle for the first time in Leningrad a few monthster, but now it has appeared in Zhankoy.


    Shuerka thought, perhaps because of the existence of Shurka, the defense of Moscow was fought better than it should have been, so Hitler urgently sent the immature "Tiger" to the battlefield.

 Chapter 448: emergency equipment

    Chapter 448 Emergency Equipment


    Shuerka was right, it was indeed a "Tiger" tank.


    It was originally nned to enter service on April 20th... which is Hitler''s birthday, and it will show Hitler its performance and honor him in a birthday ceremony on that day.


    However, the situation on the Eastern Front prevented Hitler from waiting for that day any longer.


    He roared to his subordinates: "Our equipment is used for fighting. If we have already lost the war, why do we need these equipment? So, now is the time to need them, now!"


    The head of state''s stubbornness is unshakable, so despite the opposition of many people, because it still has many problems that have not been resolved, the "Tiger" tank was finally secretly transported to the Eastern Front in an emergency.


    Manstein originally intended to use them on the Kerch penins offensive.


    After all, it is its first time to participate in the war and strictly speaking, it is still in the experimental stage. It is not very well prepared, so it is not suitable for participating in too intense battles (Manstein believed that the victory of the Kerch Penins was determined at the time).


    I didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly, and the "Tiger" was lost before reaching its destination, the Kerch Penins.


    Not only that, the Russian army even went straight to Zhankoy in an attempt to block the German army that surrounded and entered the Crimean Penins.


    Therefore, Manstein could only urgently order the "Tiger" tank battalion to deploy in Zhankoy.


    "What kind of tank is that?" Sponeck asked the tank battalionmander, Major Merkel.


    "Actually, I don''t know, General!" Major Merkel replied: "We have only had this tank for fifteen days now!"


    "Fifteen days?"


    "Yes!" Major Merkel replied: "Including on the way to transport, we used model training before that!"


    What Major Merkel did not say was that due to time constraints, the "Tiger" tank was still welding parts on the tbed truck transported here. It is necessary to rece the narrow track when getting on the tbed, and rece the original track after getting off the car.


    "Can it deal with the enemy''s T34?" Sponek asked again.


    Major Merkel hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "If you look at the data...it can, General. Because it has an 88MM caliber tank gun, it can destroy enemy tanks at a distance of one thousand meters, and the enemy tanks can be destroyed within two hundred meters. It may not even be able to prate its front armor!"


    "Then what are you hesitating about?" Sponek noticed Major Merkel''s unnatural expression: "Is there any problem with it?"


    "The failure rate is high, General!" Melk replied very simply: "Especially when it is started, after all, it is an immature new tank!"


    Sponek nodded, and said while looking at the behemoth in front of him: "Maybe, we can avoid this at all!"


    Lieutenant General Sponeck''s approach is to try to keep the tank from starting... If it starts to break down easily, this is indeed a good way.


    Because it is obvious that if it only stays in the tank bunker and aims at the target, all it needs to do is adjust the gun tank, and the functions used are only part of it. Of course, the probability of failure can be reduced exponentially.


    Lieutenant General Sponek did just that.


    He even organized personnel to build a few rails and then used a tbed truck to transport the Tiger tank into the tank bunker.


    The "Tiger" tank at this time can''t even be called a tank, because it actually relies on rails to maneuver.


    Lieutenant General Sponek told the maintenance personnel who came with the tank: "You just need to ensure that it can still aim, and the rest will wait until the battle is over!"


    Then, Lieutenant General Sponek ordered mines, barbed wire, and roadblocks to beid in front of the trenches.


    The most important thing is the anti-tank trench.


    The anti-tank trench seems to have little effect and cannot stop the T34 from advancing, but its purpose is to slow down the T34 and provide urate distance for the "Tiger" gunners to aim... They can measure the tank bunkers and anti-tank tanks in advance. The distance of the tank trenches, coupled with the fact that the "Tiger" uses the Carl Zeiss TZF9b sight, which is known for its precision, allows them to have a high hit rate on the battlefield.


    As expected, the four "Tigers" showed their prowess on the battlefield, and one after another destroyed the Soviet T34s near the anti-tank trenches. In this charge alone, 16 T34s were destroyed.


    The point is not the question of how many vehicles were destroyed, but the question of the T34 tank''s helplessness.


    That is to say, if you continue to fight like this, this situation will still recur.


    "The trouble is that it''s a tank!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic said, "If it''s an anti-tank gun or an anti-aircraft gun, we can destroy it with a mortar or even with a tank!"


    Shulka and Katukov could understand what Lieutenant Colonel Zakharvich said.


    Anti-tank guns or anti-aircraft guns only have gun mantlets in the front, and the top is open, so that mortar shells can pass over the gun mantles to kill people behind them. In addition, the mantlets usually cannot block the direct fire of tank guns.


    But the tank is different. It is all-round protection, and the front can withstand T34 armor-piercing projectiles, so it can be said to be almost invincible.


    If there is anything that can destroy it, one is a direct hit by arge-caliber howitzer, and the other is an aircraft.


    But it is dark at this time, and the target is still hiding in the tank bunker, so the probability of a direct hit is very small.


    As for aircraft, it is difficult to find a tank that blends in with the snow even during the day.


    "Can we bypass Zhankoy?" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov proposed a n: "I mean...attack the Perekop Isthmus!"


    This seems to be a solution, because the Perekop Isthmus is the channel connecting the Crimea and the Ukrainian maind, and directly sealing the Isthmus means that the strategic goal of blocking the Crimea can also be achieved.


    However, there are some things that seem to work strategically but not tactically.


    Colonel Katukov shook his head, pointed to the map and said: "Zhankoy is on the east side of the isthmus, and it is a transportation hub. If we bypass it and directly attack the isthmus... we will expose our nks to Zhankoy. In front of us, when the enemy reinforcements arrive tomorrow and cut off our retreat, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will be surrounded and alone!"


    This is the mutual encirclement of the two armies. Although the Soviet army can surround the German army from arge area, the German army can encircle the 1st Guards Tank Brigade at the isthmus.


    It is obvious that the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will be wiped out first.


    It would be different if Zhankoi was upied. The Soviet army could reinforce Zhankoi from Feodosia and at the same time deliver supplies to Zhankoi from the Sea of ??Azov.


    That is to say, Zhankoy is a city that cannot be bypassed.

 Chapter 449: choose

    Chapter 449 Selection


    Time was passing by bit by bit, and there were a few gunshots outside the headquarters from time to time. It was the enemy and ourselves fighting each other and demonstrating coldly.


    The sound of the guns seems to be urging the officers with a certain rhythm, telling them that time is running out. If the enemy reinforcements arrive, the possibility of upying Zhankoi will be reduced in series.


    "We may be able to attack in another direction!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said: "If it is the enemy''s new tank, I don''t think they have a lot of equipment!"


    "Perhaps their equipment is really small!" Lieutenant Colonel Zakhakovic agreed: "Because if they are equipped with a lot of such tanks, they can evenunch a counterattack without any scruples!"


    This is the same as the reason why the T34 tanks yed against the German "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks... If the "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks can only prate the front of the T34 at a distance of 100 meters, then they are often on the battlefield. It is not a matter of quantity.


    In particr, there is another point that is the strength of the German army and the weakness of the Soviet army: coordination.


    This weakness allowed the Germans to match and even defeat the Soviets when tanks were at a disadvantage.


    Now, the German army has the advantages of coordination and the advantage of the "Tiger Type". It can be said with certainty that if the number is notpletely disproportionate, the German army shouldunch a counterattack no matter what.


    Although Katukov agrees with this, he is not optimistic about this method.


    "But those are tanks!" Katukov said: "They can move with our attack, and they don''t need many tanks to block our attack this way!"


    Shulka did not speak.


    He knew that the analysis of Zaha Kavic and others was correct. The number of "Tiger Types" was indeed very small when they first entered the battle. Even Shulka knew that the "Tiger Types" at this time should have a high failure rate... It enteredbat for the first time in history, and three of the four had to be blown up with explosives because they failed to move.


    However, this problem can be avoided as much as possible in defensive warfare. For example, the German army let it hide in the tank bunker and shoot instead of driving on the rough snow.


    Of course, Shulka at this time did not know that Sponek even used rails to make up for the high failure rate of the "Tiger" tank.


    So, in fact, they can indeed adjust the direction of defense as needed even if the number is insufficient, as Katukov said.


    On the other hand, because Zhankoy is at the center of the circle and the Soviets are at the periphery, the distance the Germans need to adjust will be much shorter than the Soviets, so they have more time to react.


    Themand fell silent again.


    "Maybe we should attack from several sides at once!" Shulka said.


    Katukovughed: "Shuerka, we only have one tank brigade, and now there are only a hundred tanks left. We don''t have enough strength to attack from several sides at the same time!"


    One hundred tanks, even if they are divided into three directions, there are only 30 tanks in each direction. The impact of this attack is too small, and the number of tanks will be less and less, and eventually they will not even have the ability to attack.


    "They don''t know how many tanks we have!" Shulka said.


    "No, they know!" Lieutenant Colonel Zaha Kavic said: "They may even know our designation number!"


    "The enemy''s spies cannot be underestimated, Shulka!" Lieutenant Colonel Gavrilov said.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Shulka exined: "What I''m saying is that it''s true that they don''t know in which direction our offensive preparations are going!"


    Katukov suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, then nodded slightly, and said, "I know what you mean, Shulka, it is indeed a good idea! Why don''t we y a guessing game with the enemy?"


    So the n was quicklyunched. The 1st Guards Tank Brigade was divided into three parts and attacked Zhankoy from three directions.


    Information was quickly passed to Lieutenant General Sponek''s headquarters.


    The first reaction of the adjutant was that these Russians were crazy.


    "They''re just bluffing, General!" said the adjutant. "We know they only have one tank brigade, and they only have the ability to attack in one direction. They think they can fool us by doing this!"


    Lieutenant General Sponek doesn''t think so.


    "Do you think it''s that simple?" Lieutenant General Sponek said, "Yes, they do only have the ability to attack in one direction. But...can you tell me which direction?"


    The adjutant''s smile froze involuntarily.


    "We basically rely on the defense line held by those ''Tiger'' tanks!" Lieutenant General Sponek continued: "If they only attack in one direction, then the problem is easy to solve. Now... we may need to choose among three directions. One, or, spread them out?"


    The number is indeed wed. Although there is a heavy armored battalion of "Tigers" reinforced to Zhankoy, there are actually only 4 "Tigers".


    But Lieutenant General Sponeck was not a kind person, he whispered a few words to the adjutant, and then let him make arrangements.


    On the other side, Shulka and Katukov were holding binocrs in the trench to observe the front position.


    This is an opportunity for them. In fact, there are many Soviet scouts at the front of the position observing the front of the position, and they will shoot a few res from time to time.


    This is because the Soviet army is at least now certain that the enemy''s "new tanks" are in the tank bunkers in the front position. If the German army wants to transfer them to other directions, they must be dragged out of the tank bunkers and moved in other directions.


    However, at this time, a shell was suddenly fired from the direction of the German army, and then several smoke bombs hit the center of the position. In an instant, a cloud of smoke and dust rose in front of the position. What is going on.


    Then, there was a faint "rumbling" sound of tanks in the smoke.


    "They were fooled!" Katukov said happily: "They moved the new tanks to other directions!"


    Shuerka felt something was wrong.


    "No, Colonel, I don''t think they transferred the new tanks! They''re still here!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "I think this is a scam!" Shulka said: "They could clearly cover the motor of the tank with the explosion of shells, but they didn''t do it, or they deliberately exposed this w for us to discover!"


    Katukov opened his mouth halfway, then nodded: "If we attack with all our strength, I''m afraid we will lose another dozen tanks!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "So, I think we need to shift the main force to the nk. No matter which nk, I don''t think we will encounter the ''new tank''!"

 Chapter 450: sivash l.

    Chapter 450 Sivash Lake


    Shulka did not guess wrong, and even Shulka himself participated in the next attack... The 1st Guards Tank Brigade was not very strong, and it was divided into three sides, so of course the 1st Tank Battalion and the 1st Infantry Battalion had to go, not only To go up is still the main direction of attack.


    The 1st Tank Battalion attacked from the east of Zhankoy.


    The reason why this side was chosen was because the area was originally a ce that needed to be cleared and upied.


    Zhankoy is to the north and east of Sivash Lake.


    This Sivash Lake is a bit special. It is separated from the Sea of ??Azov by a thin and long sandbar. This sandbar is called Cape Arabat. Its narrowest point is only 270 meters, but it is 110 kilometers long.


    This gives Sivash Lake some characteristics: high salt content, thick silt, shallow water...the deepest is no more than 3 meters.


    During the Soviet Civil War, the armymanded by Frunze was forcibly crossed from here to the Crimea to annihte the White Army and ended the civil war. This operation, Operation Pirikop, was recorded in history.


    Today, part of the ammunition and supplies of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade attacking Zhankoi came from the direction of Lake Sivash... From Temryuksky through the Sea of ??Azov, the supplies can be sent directly to Zhankoy, or even After the Soviet army reupied the Kerch Penins, the nearest port was only a dozen kilometers away from Zhankoy.


    Of course, at this time the Soviet army has not yet fully controlled the Kerch Penins, so the supply mainlyes from Temliuksky.


    Therefore, attacking from the east is actually opening up a supply route for itself. This is an advantage of the Soviet army''smand of the sea. Of course, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade must make good use of it.


    Sponek doesn''t seem to have thought of this, or even if he thought of it, he can''t do anything... There are only four "Tiger" tanks in his hand.


    These four tanks can only work if they are concentrated in one direction, otherwise there will be two tanks in each direction, and the swarms of tanks will not be able to stop them.


    So, Sponek is not wrong on this issue. He can only use one kind of disguise, which is to pretend to call out the "Tiger Style" in the hope that the enemy will be fooled.


    If Manstein personallymanded the battle, he would not be so stupid as to think that the enemy had been fooled, because Manstein knew that his opponent was a "breakout hero".


    It''s a pity that Manstein is not here. At this time, he is coordinating several support troops to Zhankoy, and on the other hand, he ismanding troops to attack Sevastopol... If Sevastopol can be captured quickly, Then the German army can solve the problem of encountering the enemy on both sides.


    As for the details of Zhankoy''s tactics, Manstein didn''t know or ask at all.


    But he stillmunicated with Sponek.


    "How''s the situation, Lieutenant General Sponek?" Manstein asked on the phone.


    "It''s not too bad, General!" Sponeck replied, "We sessfully blocked an enemy attack and destroyed a dozen of their tanks... Those tanks worked, and they had an absolute advantage over the enemy''s T34s. , it''s a pity that the number is not enough, I hope they can send a few more!"


    "There are only so many, Lieutenant General!" Manstein replied: "Even if there are, there is no time to deliver them!"


    "Yes, General!"


    "What you have to do is to defend until dawn! From now..." Manstein looked at his pocket watch and said, "There are still five hours left, is there a problem?"


    "No problem, General!" Sponek replied.


    "Our reinforcements will arrive at that time, and our fighters will provide you with full cover!"


    "Yes, General!"


    "Be careful!" Finally Manstein confessed: "You are facing the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, and your opponent may be the ''breakout hero''!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Themunication between the two parties is nothing more than that.


    Sponek did not report specific tactical issues to Manstein, because he believed that this was not what themander of the 11th Army like Manstein needed to know.


    On the other hand, Sponek did not take the "breakout hero" that Manstein reminded him to heart.


    He even thought that Manstein was a joke.


    Five hours, Lieutenant General Sponek believes it can be done.


    However, at this moment, the whistling and explosion of shells sounded from the east.


    As soon as he heard the sound of the cannon, General Sponek''s expression changed, and then the adjutant reported to Sponek: "General, they are attacking from the east!"


    "Is it their main force?" Sponek asked.


    "Colonel Eric thinks so!" The adjutant replied: "Because they have many tanks, at least fifty!"


    A tank brigade of the Soviet Army only had more than 100 tanks, and 50 tanks were invested in one attack, which was obviously the main force.


    "Immediately transfer the ''Tiger'' to the east for reinforcements!" Sponek ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Turn the ''Tiger'' to the east!"


    "Turn the ''Tiger'' to the east!"


    ¡­


    But it''s toote for talent now.


    Soviet tanks "rumbling" ran over the anti-tank trenches built by the Germans.


    The anti-tank trenches in this area are shallower and narrower than in other directions. This may be because this area is more humid near theke, and it freezes harder at low temperatures, so construction is more difficult.


    This allowed the tank to run over those anti-tank trenches effortlessly, then stopped and fired a shuttle of bullets and a shell into the darkness ahead... This is exactly what the tank was when the Soviet tank passed the anti-tank trench standard procedure.


    Its main purpose is to wait for the infantry behind to keep up.


    Tanks can easily cross the anti-tank trenches, but the infantry behind them need to jump off the anti-tank trenches and then climb up from the anti-tank trenches.


    This is easy to say, but the anti-tank trenches are two or three meters deep. In fact, anti-tank trenches that are two meters deep are not qualified, and these anti-tank trenches are full of ice and snow, so it is very difficult to climb up. Of course it takes time.


    If the infantry fails to keep up, then the tank is almost going up to die if it advances in the dark.


    The method for Shulka and others to cross the anti-tank trench is to arrange two soldiers in each squad to put away their guns and squat half-squat to do lifts. One soldier came and stepped on their knees and shoulders, and then climbed up the two-meter-high trench. Anti-tank trenches.


    Otherwise, the smooth anti-tank trench walls, and the soldiers are wearing heavy cotton-padded clothes with full-body equipment, it is really not easy to quickly cross.


    Then the tank moves on after receiving the message that the soldiers have followed...this information can be passed on through the "tank phone".


    Several of these tanks were destroyed by the Germans.


    Spenneck arranged anti-tank guns in other directions.


    But at this time, Shulka was relieved, because they were not destroyed by tanks. Under the light of the res, it was clear that they were anti-tank artillery positions.


    An anti-tank gun position can be suppressed and blown up with a mortar.

 Chapter 451: information

    Chapter 451 Information


    With the cooperation of Soviet infantry and tanks, the German anti-tank artillery positions are easy to deal with.


    At this time, the Soviet tanks should be said to have a certain ability to fight at night... mainly because of the "tank phone" and following the infantry, so as soon as the enemy''s anti-tank artillery positions are found, there will be pieces of bullets pouring towards the target immediately. The infantry will also guide the target for the tank gunner, and once the gun passes, there will be nothing.


    However, this kind of reaction speed is still slow, and the infantry mortars and rocketunchers are faster. A few shells used to quickly silence the anti-tank guns.


    In fact, anti-tank guns are not so easy to deal with. The problem is that there are not many anti-tank guns that can pose a threat to the T34. Except for PAK40 and 88MM anti-aircraft guns, the others are almost negligible.


    So there was a serious shortage of anti-tank units. Fifty Soviet T34s swarmed up and broke through the German defense line with only three tanks lost.


    Soon there were German army routs everywhere... Not all German troops were elite, especially the follow-up reinforcements, so they fled inrge areas when they thought they could not stop the enemy''s attack.


    Shuerka and the soldiers followed behind and raised their guns to aim at their backs, and then killed them one by one.


    This doesn''t make much sense in a way, the oue is set and they''ve already withdrawn from the fight, but neither side will spare the other as adversaries in this situation.


    As a result, bullets were fired, and rows of fleeing German soldiers fell on the icy snow.


    Soon, the pure white snow was covered with bright red blood stains, as if the white cloth was dyed with red paint, which was extremely dazzling.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of gunfire, and the turret of a T34 was lifted and thrown far behind... This is a unique phenomenon when the "Tiger Type" hits a T34, mainly because its 88MM anti-tank gun is too powerful .


    Germans often refer to this phenomenon as the Soviet Army T34 taking off its hat to the "Tiger".


    This even caused a panic among the Soviet troops.


    Although the Soviet soldiers didn''t say it, in fact, even if they said it, they couldn''t hear it in the sound of the guns.


    This is Shulka''s feeling. He feels that the troops that were still in high morale just now are suddenly half shorter.


    "New tank!" Shulka heard someone shout: "German tank!"


    The cry was full of fear, which was not normal for the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade. They were veterans who had experienced many battles and were used to all kinds of dangers and idents. Appeared and panicked.


    Shulka didn''t know what was going on until after the war.


    In fact, this kind of phenomenon is very normal, and it is verymon on the battlefield. For example, the German army panicked when they found that the Soviet army had bazookas on the battlefield that could easily destroy their tanks... What they were more afraid of was not the equipment itself, but the The ignorance of this equipment.


    Humans are inherently afraid of what they don''t know.


    The reason why Shulka didn''t feel that kind of fear was not because he was brave, but because he knew what it was, and he also knew that it was not invincible.


    "There are not many of them!" Shulka ordered loudly: "Rush up!"


    "Rush up! Go forward!" The instructor loudly conveyed Shulka''s order.


    But the order could not be conveyed to the tank crew in time. A tank stopped its body, adjusted its muzzle, and aimed into the darkness.


    A re rose high into the sky, illuminating a "Tiger" parked in the snow. Just like the name, it looked like a tiger sitting there calmly.


    There was a "boom", and at this moment the T34 opened fire.


    The shell obviously hit the "Tiger Type", but there was only a "ng" sound, and a spark shed on the armor, and the "Tiger Type" was safe and sound.


    This frightened almost all the Soviet troops, because the distance between each other was only more than two hundred meters, and the T34 could not prate its armor at a distance of more than two hundred meters.


    The advance speed of several tanks slowed down obviously, because they didn''t know if it made sense to continue like this.


    "Keep going!" Shulka yelled: "Enter a distance of two hundred meters and fire!"


    "Go on!" The order was quickly transmitted to the tank through the tank phone.


    This is also one of the benefits of the tank phone, which makes the information transfer between the infantry and the tank more convenient, without the need to go through the radio like the traditional contact.


    Two hundred meters.


    This information gives the uncertain battlefield and the unknown equipment of the enemy a certain data, and it is also a goal.


    Shuerka didn''t think so much at the time, he just blurted out in a hurry.


    But this "blurring out" yed a big role.


    The reason is that without this number, the Soviet tank crew would have a confusion: How far is it to prate the target? 100 metres? 50 meters?


    Without knowing this, T34 can only keep trying, but in the process of trying, it will continue to pay the price, and even fail to seed in the end, because they are likely to be wiped out on the road one after another.


    However, once there is a certain data, it will be different.


    They don¡¯t need to try, but they charge up to 200 meters with full horsepower, then stop, aim, and fire...


    With a bang, a shell was bounced off again.


    It ismon for tanks to fight. Although they have entered the pration range, due to some special circumstances, such as shells hitting a particrly thick gun mantlet, or ricocheting at toorge an angle... "Tiger" is because it is vertical The chance of the armor ricocheting is not very high, so it is said to be an idental situation.


    This casts a shadow over the battlefield again.


    Shuerka believes that a considerable part of the tank gunners at this time thought that they could not prate this monster within two hundred meters.


    Among them, two tanks even restarted, gave up aiming and continued to rush forward.


    With a "boom", a T34 opened fire in time when the "Tiger" adjusted the muzzle.


    "Tiger Style" "tiger body shook", and then paralyzed in ce, and after a while, a wisp of ck smoke faintly emitted from the tank cabin.


    At this moment, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and some even cheered: "We killed it!"


    "We won!"


    ¡­


    But this is just one of them.


    Immediately afterwards, two more "Tigers" slowly drove up from the darkness.


    But this time the soldiers were not so afraid.


    "Two hundred meters! Two hundred meters can prate!"


    "Tell everyone this information!"


    ¡­


    This information continued to spread between the infantry and the tanks, so a dozen T34s quickly surrounded the two Tiger tanks like ants.


    Needless to say what the result was, the two "Tigers" were soon destroyed by the T34.


    Another "Tiger" had an engine failure on the way here and was unable to move.

 Chapter 452: captured

    Chapter 452 seized


    In this battle, Sponek made the mistake of thinking that his strategy could deceive the Soviet army.


    This idea may be normal, because the Soviet army usually goes straight inbat, and even the attack time and tactics are very regr.


    In this case, the Soviet army suddenly became flexible and even thought of Sponek''s front, which caught Sponek by surprise and made a series of mistakes.


    For example, he asked the "Tiger" to immediately reinforce the east.


    At this time, Sponek should be able to judge that it is toote to reinforce the east. The result of hasty reinforcements will only make the "Tiger" malfunction or be submerged in the torrent of T34.


    The correct approach should be to pull all the "Tiger Styles" back to Zhankoi''s defense.


    If you do this, first of all, you can still use the rails to maneuver because you have enough time to prepare without directly entering the battle.


    The second is that you can rely on building cover to block the streets, and you can even fight and retreat. It is not difficult to hold for five hours until the reinforcements arrive at dawn.


    But Sponek did not.


    Under his order, four "Tigers" went to reinforce the east side... Since the east side is being reinforced, and the east side is fighting, of course they can no longer be pulled by tbed trucks to the battlefield.


    Otherwise, the tracked vehicle used for traction is destroyed and the "Tiger" cannot move. It can''t even get off the tbed. At the same time, the uracy of the "Tiger" will also be affected, because the chassis is fired on a moving tbed Unsteady, which is simr to the reason why warships shoot on shaky seas, so they have poor uracy.


    So, it is reasonable for a "Tiger" to be unable to function due to a malfunction. The German "Tiger" troops lost 25% of theirbat effectiveness before the battle began.


    Another mistake was that these "Tigers" were not coordinated enough.


    Actually, the German "Tiger" reinforcements have a chance of victory.


    If the "Tigers" did not rush to the battlefield in two batches, but three appeared together... one can be in the middle, and the other two can cover the nks.


    So, even if a dozen T34s swarmed towards them at the same time, and were divided by these three "Tigers", and each "Tiger" dealt with four to five targets, it was still possible to win.


    One can imagine that kind of scene, T34s came up one after another, and they were killed before they entered the distance that threatened the "Tiger" or when they stopped and aimed at the distance. In the end, more than a dozen T34s would be destroyed on the way to attack. .


    It would be more ideal if it is equipped with a few "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks for cover.


    Then the other T34s that came up were no exception. Even at this time, the Soviet army should retreat or even copse... This is not a question of how many tanks are lost, but a question of thinking that the attack is just meaningless casualties.


    But the three "Tigers" of the German army did note up in one batch, but one came up first.


    This one can almost be said to give the Soviet army a chance to practice, although it has given the Soviet army enough shock.


    Then, after the Soviet army knew that the monster could be destroyed from the front within two hundred meters, the two "Tigers" that the German army came up next could not achieve the previous effect.


    All the factors together made the German army lose the initiative in this battle.


    Without the "tiger" cover, the German army was like a toothless tiger. It was chased by the Soviet army all the way and hid in the city, hoping to rely on street fighting to resist the Soviet army.


    But this is clearly wishful thinking.


    The Soviet army has the powerful T34, and those buildings are like paper in front of it. They can easily break through a wall and lead the Soviet army to wipe out a building.


    The other is that the 1st Guards Brigade is equipped with "Poposa" and rocketunchers...they are sharp weapons for street fighting.


    So Shulka was not worried about this at all. He didn''t even follow his men into Zhankoy. He stopped the Cossack andmanded his toon to surround the "Tiger" tank and even organized a defense.


    "Don''t let anyone approach it!" Shulka ordered: "Including our own people, those who disobey are allowed to shoot!"


    "Yes, Captain!" replied the Cossack.


    This is one of the second batch of two Tigers.


    The other "Tigers" were all blown up.


    The first one was destroyed by the Soviet army. After the Soviet tanks destroyed it, they were worried, and then two T34s approached the wreckage from the nks and fired two shots... If the T34 is attacked from the side, it can prate at a distance of 800 meters. One shot hit the engine, and the tank quickly burst into mes.


    Shuerka didn''t even have time to stop it.


    The two vehicles in the second batch were paralyzed by Soviet tanks from the side. One of the surviving German tank crews climbed out and detonated it from the inside with explosives... It''s not surprising that they would carry explosives, Shulka thought, they should have been ordered on the first day of training, once they were hit If so, every effort should be made to blow it up so that it does not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    The third car emitted a plume of ck smoke, and no one climbed out of it.


    Sometimes this does happen, for example, after the armor-piercing projectile prates the armor, the steel fragments brought up fly around and kill the upant, or the upant is stunned and unconscious under the huge momentum.


    Shuerka was not sure whether it was thetter, and immediately ordered the Cossack: "Go in and destroy the people inside!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Cossack pulled out a grenade as he spoke.


    "You''re crazy!" Shulka hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t flick it with your hands!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The Cossack looked stunned, because the best option to deal with the enemies inside the tank is the grenade.


    Otherwise, if you enter the tank cabin to fight the enemy, it is almost courting death...unless the enemy has no ability to resist.


    What the Cossacks didn''t know was that it was totally worth the risk for Tiger.


    The Cossack even took off the submachine gun, because it was difficult to climb into the tankpartment with the submachine gun on his back.


    He chose to use a shlight and a pistol.


    Then, after the subordinate opened the hatch, he quickly popped his head out and fired two shots into it. He retracted his head and waited for a while before summoning up the courage to jump in.


    After a while, there were two "bang bang" gunshots inside. Everyone pointed their guns at the hatch of the tank, and their fingers were tensely on the trigger.


    Then, the voice of the Cossack sounded: "I killed them, Captain! The others are dead, only the driver is injured and stuck and unable to move. I let him go with hispanions!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this, which means that they captured a "Tiger" and it was basicallyplete.


    The role it can y is probably no less than the Soviet upation of Zhankoi.


    If you choose one of the two, Shulka will even choose "Tiger". ,


    But of course, it would be better to have both.

 Chapter 453: two hundred meters

    Chapter 453 Two hundred meters


    Two hourster, the Soviet army upied the entire city of Zhankoy.


    With the stronghold of Zhankoy, the 51st Army, which had been waiting outside Sivash Lake for a long time,nded one after another to replenish troops and supplies for Zhankoy.


    But these seem to be secondary.


    Katukov rushed to Shurka''s position immediately. Like Shurka, he immediately ordered the guardpany to strengthen the surrounding defenses and not allow anyone to approach.


    "The new German tank?" Katukov asked, his eyes already looking at the "Tiger".


    "Yes, that''s it!" Shulka nodded.


    "Well done, Shulka!" Katukov said: "You have done another job!"


    Speaking of which, Katukov couldn''t wait to jump on the tank, and then eximed in surprise: "These bastards, they put the 88MM gun on the tank, I guess it can destroy our T34 at a distance of one kilometer... our tank It''s like a toy in front of it!"


    Katukov even wanted to climb into the tank cabin for further observation, but Shulka stopped him.


    "We must hurry up, Colonel!"


    "What?" Katukov didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "We have to get it away!" Shulka exined: "I think it''s best to get Feodosia before dawn, otherwise the Germans will send nes to blow it up!"


    Katukov nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right, Shulka!" He jumped off the tank, and then couldn''t wait to call to the staff officer who was following him: "Don''t be dazed there, Boris, call the engineer battalion up immediately, and call another Call a train! Immediately!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    The transportation process was a bit difficult, because the "Tiger" tank was too heavy, and the Soviet army did not carry a crane, so the engineer battalion had to use a primitive method, that is, dig a hole to drag the "Tiger" onto the tbed truck , and then supplemented by rails connected to the railway in a way that is connected to the train.


    But what is more troublesome is its width... when usingbat tracks, its body width reaches 3.56 meters, which is more than the width of train transportation. If it is barely transported, it will hit the things next to it, especially it will not be able to pass through the tunnel.


    At this time, there is not enough time to remove the track.


    Katukov solved this problem in a simple and rude way.


    "Blow up the track!" Katukov ordered: "Then remove it!"


    So with a "boom", the track was removed.


    This is indeed a good way. For the German army withbat needs, of course they cannot use this method to remove their tracks.


    But for the Soviet army, the tank is more of research value thanbat value... It is actually unable to fight, and it has been prated by armor-piercing projectiles. It may be more difficult to repair it and let it go on the battlefield again.


    So, of course, the track can be blown off and quickly removed.


    It doesn''t even affect research.


    "I think you need to go back with it!" Katukov said to Shulka, nodding his head towards Tiger, "You know, I don''t want Mehlis messing around, he doesn''t even know its value , will only show it off as a trophy!"


    This is indeed a problem.


    Mehliscks military knowledge, and he doesn¡¯t know the importance of various data when a certain new equipmentes out, so it is indeed possible, as Katukov said, to show it off as a trophy.


    The result is that the Germans can easily know its location and send bombers to blow it up.


    "Zhankoy has me!" Katukov said: "You take care of it!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    This matter was strictly blocked as a military secret, and it was not even reported to Mehlis.


    So when the train arrived in Feodosia before dawn, Shulka even relied on his own engineer battalion to unload the tanks.


    "Where should we put it?" Captain Nekrasov,mander of the engineer battalion, asked Shulka.


    "Put it in the warehouse!" Shulka said, "We can''t let anyone find it!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    In fact, others really can''t find anything, because it has been tightly wrapped in canvas.


    But their time is running out, because the sky will be bright in half an hour, and Shulka can''t guarantee that it will be able to cover people''s eyes and ears after dawn.


    The instructor was directing the engineering work, and when he was free, he walked to Shulka and handed him a cigarette, and said, "It was a thrilling battle, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But atst it is victory!"


    "I have a question, can you answer me?"


    "What?"


    "Two hundred meters!" The instructor asked: "How do you know that we can prate it within a distance of two hundred meters?"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words.


    The secret channel instructor is worthy of being an instructor, he can always pay attention to details like this.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka began to babble: "I only know that we had no other choice then!"


    "Huh?" The instructor waited for Shulka to continue.


    "I guess two hundred meters is the distance we can win!" Shulka pretended to be rxed and lit a cigarette: "You know, too far to prate, too close and we will be destroyed on the road...so , I only shouted two hundred meters!"


    "Is that so?" The instructor looked at Shulka coldly.


    "Or, what do you think is going on?" Shulka smiled and spread her hands.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Shulka!" The instructor didn''tugh: "I only know that if it weren''t for you being Shulka, I should arrest you and force you to tell everything I want to know!"


    Shulka smiled: "Would you do that?"


    The instructor was silent for a while, then shook his head and replied: "No!"


    "very good!"


    "I don''t know what you''re hiding!" the instructor said, "But I know that if you were a spy, you wouldn''t do these things!"


    "Please, Comrade Instructor!" Shulka said: "You think..."


    "That''s why I didn''t do that!" The instructor interrupted Shulka. He looked around and lowered his voice: "Do you know that I took another risk because of you? I should report this matter truthfully, and then Of course...they, Comrade Mechlis included, will all want a more convincing answer! I''m sure you won''t doubt that!"


    Of course Shulka knows that this is true. The other side of Mechlis is suspicious and vicious. He will not be soft-hearted just because Shulka has done so much, and this may even be a good opportunity to "hide the bird". .


    "I''m sure you won''t report it!" Shulka said, "And you won''t keep asking why!"


    The instructor didn''t answer, he just whispered: "If someone asks, answer as you just said!"

 Chapter 454: trouble

    Chapter 454 Trouble


    The fall of Zhankoy caused panic in the German army.


    The next day, when reinforcements from both sides of Germany arrived at Zhankoy, theyunched a counterattack against Zhankoy under the unifiedmand of Sponek.


    The battle was fierce. Under the cover of the artillery of the Air Force, the German army of several divisions repeatedly attacked Zhankoy, but the Soviet army upied Zhankoy and remained motionless.


    The 1st Guards Tank Brigade used tanks, bazookas, and poposas to defend the city under the cover of buildings. It cannot be captured by ordinary troops and superior strength. What''s more, the Soviet Air Force also fully reinforced Zhankoi. Soldiers, infantry, etc. alsonded from the Sea of ??Azov wave after wave, and soon gained the upper hand in terms of strength.


    "General!" Lieutenant General Sponeck reported to Manstein on the phone: "I think we should retreat! Although we are still attacking, it is obvious that the enemy is gathering strength!"


    "Block them, Sponek!" Manstein replied weakly: "Block them anyway!"


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Sponeck replied, "But I did my best!"


    Manstein had to admit his failure... A loss of Khoy meant that the nks at the exit of the Perekop Isthmus were exposed to the front of the Soviet army.


    As Lieutenant General Sponek said, the Soviet army is gathering strength, and then they only need one charge topletely block the Perekop Isthmus, which will kill tens of thousands of elite German troops who invaded the Crimea.pletely surrounded.


    However, is it too urgent to retreat now?


    It takes at least one day to go from Sevastopol to the Isthmus.


    This is still based on the speed of marching. If it is alternate cover and retreat, it may take at least two to three days.


    This time is enough for the Soviet army topletely block the isthmus.


    After thinking about it, Manstein sent a secret telegram to Sponek, telling him to make some deployments, and then ordered the troops to retreat.


    Shulka on the other side didn''t know this. At this time, he encountered a little trouble in Feodosia.


    "Comrade Captain!" Nekrasov,mander of the engineer battalion, reported to Shulka: "We were stopped outside the warehouse, and they asked us to show our pass!"


    "Pass?"


    "Yes, a pass to bring gear into storage!"


    Shulka and the instructor nced at each other, and walked towards the warehouse without saying a word.


    Sure enough, an officer with the rank of major stopped in front of a group of engineers and shouted something loudly.


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka squeezed up and saluted the major: "It''s an emergency now, I hope you let it go immediately, we need to transport it into the warehouse!"


    "It''s impossible, Captain!" The major replied without thinking, "You should be aware of this. Unidentified people are not allowed to store personal belongings in the warehouse unless you have a pass or an order from a superior. Otherwise, how can I I know if what you are transporting is a truckload of explosives!"


    "Of course not, Major!" The instructor followed up and introduced: "This is Comrade Shulka, the ''breakout hero''. I think his name is a kind of proof, don''t you think so?"


    The major turned to Shulka for a look, and asked, "Are you a ''breakout hero''?"


    Shulka didn''t speak, just took out his military ID card and handed it over.


    The major flipped through his military ID, handed it back to Shulka, and said, "Sorry, Captain! We have orders..."


    "Can I make a call?" Shulka raised his head towards the nearby phone booth.


    "Of course!" The major replied: "But the phone line has been blown!"


    This is true. Railway stations are often bombed by the enemy, and line interruptions are the norm.


    To be honest, the major''s approach is also correct, because it is true that things of unknown origin should not be allowed to enter the warehouse.


    So Shulka ordered the correspondent: "Contact the Front Army Command immediately!"


    "Yes!" The correspondent responded and asked themunication team to deploy the radio station on the spot.


    But the situation made Shulka angry and anxious... The front armymand did not respond.


    Shulka spected that, on the one hand, the efficiency of the Mechlismand was low, and on the other hand, a request from the battalion radio station for materials to be admitted to the warehouse was simply ignored by the staff. There is no need to send it to the Front Army Command.


    Shuerka looked at his watch, then at the slightly whitish sky in the east, and paced back and forth anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.


    The instructor thought for a while, and invited the major aside, then whispered something, and then saw the major waved his hand to let him go.


    Shulka was puzzled for a while, and asked the instructor: "How did you convince him?"


    "It''s very simple!" The instructor replied: "Everyone knows that Comrade Mechlis obeys you, I just need to tell him this... nothing can''t be solved!"


    Shulka gave a wry smile.


    What order, what pass, or the hero Shulka, are actually not as useful as the notoriety of Mehlis, the "King of Small Reports".


    Therefore, there is a saying "It is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a viin", I am afraid that this is what is being said.


    But the major is also responsible, or it can be said to be curiosity. He followed the crowd to transport the "things" on the tbed truck into the underground warehouse, and then asked Shulka: "Can I know what it is, Comrade Captain?"


    "Sorry, Major!" Shulka replied: "I can''t tell you!"


    The major shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t care.


    After a while, the major lowered his voice and said: "Captain, if there is a chance, I hope you can rmend it to Comrade Mehlis!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Shulka answered very simply.


    The major immediately became excited, and he said happily to Shulka: "My name is Yefimsh, Comrade Captain, and I am in charge of the logistics security of the railway station. If there is any need, any need... you just need to tell the people here Soldiers can, and they will immediately forward your request to my headquarters!"


    "I know!"


    "Then, goodbye, Comrade Captain!" The major shook Shulka''s hand excitedly: "Nice to meet you, I am sorry for my behavior just now..."


    Seeing all this and feeling the major''s ttery, Shulka only felt a little deste, because it was not people like Zhukov and Katukov who made meritorious deeds on the battlefield in their hands, but Mehlis. of ipetent people.


    Although Shulka doesn''t think it would be a good thing to have such power, for example, working next to Mehlis and even gaining his trust... This is a supreme honor in the eyes of others, but for Shulka, It''s more of a burden.

 Chapter 455: connect

    Chapter 455 Contact


    In any case, the wreckage of the "Tiger" was smoothly transported into a rtively safe underground warehouse.


    Shuerka contacted the Front Army Command at this time.


    The way of contacting has gone through a turning point... first contacted Katukov, and then reported to the Front Army Command in the name of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade Command, which attracted attention.


    But it didn¡¯t pay much attention, because as Shulka guessed, Mechlis didn¡¯t know what it meant, so he just nodded to indicate that he had received the telegram and threw it aside.


    Until the phone line was connected, Shulka called Mehlis.


    Originally, this call would not be able to reach the headquarters of the front army at all. To be precise, it would be intercepted and eliminated by the staff officer, but Shurka showed his identity and the staff knew that Shurka was interested in Mehlis. Say something.


    After many twists and turns, Shulka finally heard Mehlis''s voice.


    At this moment, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This almost took more time than driving directly to the headquarters.


    "Shulka? Are you in Feodosia?" Mechlis asked in surprise, "I always thought you were still fighting in Zhankoy. Once again, you won a brilliant victory. Our n seeded. There is almost nowhere to escape..."


    "Yes, Comrade Mechlis!" said Shulka, "I know that, but I think you shoulde to the railway station!"


    "Train station? Why?"


    "I''ll exin it to you then!"


    Mechlis hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "Perhaps, I can let Alexei go for me!"


    Mechelis does not leave his fortress easily, especially during the day.


    Even now the Luftwaffe is bombing Zhankhoi with all its might and putting Feodosia aside.


    Shulka didn''t expect this, he just hoped that Mahlis could see the "Tiger" with his own eyes and realize the importance of the problem.


    But now I find it all in vain.


    However, this does not seem to be important. The important thing is that Shulka can persuade Mehlis to let the Navy transport the "Tiger" wreckage away instead of staying here as soon as possible while ensuring safety.


    Thinking of this, Shulka replied: "No, Comrade Mehlis, let me go to the headquarters!"


    Later, when Mechlis realized how much credit the wreckage of the "Tiger" was, there was no need for Shulka to say anything, and he ran to the warehouse in a hurry.


    He even reported to Stalin while touching the "Tiger": "Yes, I am sure, Comrade Stalin, because it is right in front of my eyes!"


    Of course, this is all forter.


    It has been more than half an hour since Shulka reappeared in Mechelis'' headquarters.


    Mechlis is the same as before, happily asking for credit from Moscow... This is one of the reasons why the front armymand cannot receive news. Most of the radio stations here are used to contact Moscow instead ofmanding troops to fight.


    It was Alexis who came up to him.


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!" Alexey said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again!"


    "Shuerka!" Mechlis yelled exaggeratedly when he saw Shurka, and then gave Shurka a hug: "Our hero, wee back from the front line!"


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "I am here this time to report to you that we have encountered a new type of enemy tank on the battlefield!"


    "Oh, is this new tank very powerful?" Mehlis asked while pouring Shulka a drink: "Is it more powerful than our T34?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We can only pose a threat to it within a range of two hundred meters, but it may destroy our T34 from one kilometer away!"


    Mechlis couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and thenughed with the staff.


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Mehlis said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Shulka, but he doesn''t believe that such a tank exists.


    Shuerka didn''tugh, he just replied coldly: "We seized one, and it''s at the train station only ten kilometers away from here. We have already reported it to the headquarters!"


    Everyone''s smiles froze quickly.


    Even Mehlis, knowing that the enemy has such a tank, understands that this is a big deal.


    After thinking for a while, Mechlis jumped up from his chair: "Have you seized one?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "A wreck of a tank, to be exact, we destroyed it and brought it back!"


    "Very good, Shulka!" said Mehlis, "Very good!"


    After walking a few steps, just when others thought he was about to issue an order, he asked Alexei: "What should we do?"


    "Transport it to a safe ce immediately!" Alexei turned his gaze to Shulka: "Do you think so, Captain?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "I suggest that we should send it to the Caucasus, and at the same time transfer several tank experts or scientists. It has great research value!"


    "Just do it!" Mechlis said, "But before that, I''m going to see this tank!"


    There is only one thing that can make Mechlis walk out of the fortress despite the danger of his life, and that is credit.


    When the canvas was lifted off and the huge body of the "Tiger" was disyed in front of Mechlis, he couldn''t help being stunned. Although he didn''t know what its guns and armor meant, it was a body after all. A tank that has never been seen on the battlefield.


    Mechelis described it to Stalin in the telegram: "It is simply a moving fortress, with a thick barrel and heavy armor. I seem to see it advancing on the battlefield while firing at our tanks. But our soldiers were not afraid, they bravely defeated it, this monster, and sessfully captured it and brought it to me..."


    "Transport it to the rear immediately!" Stalin gave an order.


    "Yes, we''re going to do that!"


    So, everyone''s eyes are actually not in the direction of Khoi, and even the air force is used to protect the wreckage of the "Tiger" to withdraw to the Caucasus.


    This approach itself is not wrong, because the enemy''s new tank is too important. It not only allows the Soviet army to fully understand the data and performance of the enemy''s tanks, such as artillery attack distance, T34 pration distance, etc., but also can learn from it. "Tiger" some technology.


    The problem is that Katukov did not expect Manstein to y a trick on the Perekop Isthmus, and he lost the opportunity to wipe out the elite of the German 11th Army.


    But Shulka didn''t expect this either.


    That is to say, even if Shulka''s attention is in the direction of Koi instead of "Tiger", Manstein can also get away calmly.

 Chapter 456: fishing boat

    Chapter 456 Fishing boats


    Katukov is a steady offense.


    He prepared for more than ten hours, and after Zhankoy had gathered enough strength and supplies, heunched an attack on the Perekop Isthmus.


    The attack was alsounched at night. This was the correct and helpless choice when the Soviet Air Force was inferior to the German Air Force.


    Although in a certain respect, the Soviet Air Force should be on par with the German Air Force, because the Soviet Army has a numerical advantage.


    However, the German army, which has an advantage in quality and quality, can always seed in attacking a certain airspace with all its strength at any time, and the Soviet Air Force has nothing to do with it.


    So, if the 1st Guards Tank Brigade attacked during the day, it would undoubtedly be brutally bombed by the Luftwaffe.


    This is also one of the reasons why the 1st Guards Tank Brigade''s attack on the Perekop Isthmus had to be postponed.


    Otherwise, Manstein would have nothing to do after capturing Zhankoy.


    The offensive of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade went smoothly. The German army relied onndmines, anti-tank guns and other equipment to fight and go. It barely blocked for ten hours, and finally gave up resistance and retreated to the Perekop Isthmus before dawn the next day.


    After the German army entered the Perekop Isthmus, it was difficult for the Soviet army to continue to attack, because the narrowest width here was only 8 kilometers. The dense deployment of German artillery and anti-tank firepower in this area made it a bottleneck that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Besides, it will be light soon.


    However, the Soviet army does not need to continue to attack, because they captured the gap, which means that they sessfully blocked the German reinforcements and surrounded the German army in the Crimea. In other words, the Soviet army won the battle of the Crimea. victory.


    All the officers and soldiers cheered, and Katukov immediately reported the good news to the headquarters, and Mechelis shouted excitedly: "Great, you are the heroes of the mothend, and what we have to do next is Annihte thoseckeys who have invaded the Crimea!"


    This is basically not a problem, because the German army''s supply transportation line ispletely cut off when the Perekop Isthmus is blocked. Unless Germany uses air force airdrops, the German army entering the Crimea will not get a single bullet.


    In other words, the destruction of the German army is only a matter of time.


    However, the battle situation was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    After dawn, Katukov got the report: "Colonel, we found that the Germans are retreating!"


    "Retreat? From where?" Katukov asked.


    "Kalkinit Bay!" The scout reported: "The Germans upied the Sami area, and then used fishing boats to transport soldiers through Karkinit Bay to Yamyansk!"


    Katukov couldn¡¯t help but keep his mouth half open and couldn¡¯t close it for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect Manstein to have this trick, and the situation that was originally a catch in a jar made him escape by sea.


    This is mainly because the Soviet army always thought that they hadmand of the sea, so once the German army''s retreat was cut off fromnd, they would have nowhere to go. Possess localmand of the sea.


    Obviously, Manstein made sufficient preparations before this. On the one hand, he let Sponek fight and go to buy time, and on the other hand, he let the German troops on both sides of the bay collect fishing boats.


    The German army did not even spend much time collecting fishing boats, because many Ukrainians supported the German army, and many fishermen were even willing to help the German army transport them.


    As a result, the German army possessed hundreds of fishing boats overnight. These fishing boats shuttled between the Karkinit Bay, which is only more than 30 kilometers wide, and batch after batch of German troops were transported from the Crimean Penins to the isthmus. Yamyansk at the other end.


    It''s kind of like Dunkirk, but it''s a German version of Dunkirk.


    "Attack immediately!" Mehlis ordered without thinking when he received this information: "Navy, and army...and of course the air force, attack them with all their might, we cannot let these aggressors escape from the Crimea like this. escape!"


    Shulka was at the Crimean Front Command at that time, and he prevented Mehlis from this obviously unwise approach.


    "Comrade Mehlis!" Shulka said: "The entrance to Karkinit Bay is narrow, and if our navy attacks it, it will expose itself to the double blow of the enemy''s coastal air defense and air force. If it doesn¡¯t work, it will cause us to lose many warships! In addition, let the ground troops attack, it is daytime, and our tanks will be exposed to the firepower of the enemy¡¯s air force!¡±


    "Should we just let them escape like this?" Mechelis said: "No, even some losses are worth it. We will never be intimidated by difficulties and casualties!"


    "You''re right, Comrade Mechelis!" said Shulka, looking around, and then, stepping aside with Mechelis, said in a low voice: "But, Comrade Mechelis. So far, we have The losses and casualties can be said to be negligible... In addition to the casualties of more than 2,000 people from the Navy Infantry Brigade, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade lost some tanks and more than 1,000 casualties during the attack. That is, we take the total casualties of three At the cost of more than a thousand people, the entire Crimea Penins was regained, and tens of thousands of German and Romanian troops were killed and wounded, and countless prisoners and equipment were seized!"


    Thetter needless to say.


    Although the main force of the German army bypassed the isthmus and returned to the Ukrainian maind through fishing boats, there were still many stragglers and Romanian troops who were lost in the Crimea. If they failed to return in time, they would only surrender or be annihted.


    In addition, the main force of the German army is to transport troops by fishing boats, which means that all heavy equipment such as tanks, artillery, cars, and even ammunition must remain in the Crimea and cannot be taken away.


    But of course, the Germans would choose to blow them up.


    The Soviet army rarely wins more with less and can achieve such great results at such a small price, but the Crimean Campaign did it.


    "I think that in itself will attract the attention of Moscow!" Shulka said: "I mean win with less and the loss ratio is so disparate. If weunch another full-scale offensive..."


    There is no need for Shulkado to say the next thing. The attack during the day will cause the Soviet army¡¯s losses to rise sharply. Even the entire 1st Guards Tank Brigade may be wiped out under the bombing of German fighter nes. warships, the battle damage ratio will be evened out.


    Mehlis couldn''t help nodding when he heard this.


    His purpose is not actually to drive the German army out of the Crimea, or to win victory or anything else. His purpose is very simple, that is, to win attention and add chips to his struggle for political power.


    Before, it was because of the excitement of the game, thinking that taking advantage of the victory and chasing after the game would lead to a greater victory.


    Now being analyzed by Shulka, continuing to attack will not only do no good but will lose the victory already achieved.


    So without thinking, Mechlis immediately canceled the order for a full-scale attack.

 Chapter 457: award

    Chapter 457 Commendation


    Manstein led the German army to sessfully escape from the Crimea, because he grasped the timing just right, and did not start to cross the bay with fishing boats on arge scale until dawn, which made the Soviet army unable to hunt down.


    But Manstein was not feeling well.


    Manstein returned to Yamyansk by ne.


    The current situation is that the Soviet army upies Zhankoy at the southern end of the Perekop Isthmus, and the German army upies Yamiansk at the northern end. There is an isthmus only 8 kilometers wide between them, and no one can do anything about it.


    Hitler did not have any tone of ming Manstein.


    On the contrary, Hitler also praised Manstein in the telegram.


    "Well done, my general!" Hitler said, "When everyone thought we were unable to stop the enemy''s attack and demanded to retreat, you stood up and let the enemy, especially those cowards who demanded retreat , Let them see a real imperial army, a real imperial general!"


    Hitler''s praise for Manstein is not too much, because he can indeed turn the tide when the German army was on the verge of copse.


    Although it cannot be said that he rescued the Central Army, at least the attack of the 11th Army threatened the southern nk of the Russian Army, and at the same time transferred arge number of Russian troops to the south to give the Central Army a breathing time.


    But Manstein was not excited about it at all. He looked at the Crimean Penins from the window on the ne. The white snow field was full of tanks, cars and artillery that the German army could not take away and exploded on their own. The smoke filled the coast, as if trying to cover up the groups of German soldiers who were panicking over the fishing boats.


    "It''s a shame!" Manstein said to himself.


    If Manstein had never been defeated on the battlefield before this, then this battle was a solid and undisputed defeat, especially what Manstein could not ept was that, as a nobleman, he It was defeated by a captain.


    After thinking about it, Manstein said to the staff: "Major Fein, you are responsible for investigating the captain. I need to know everything about him. The more detailed the better!"


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer replied, hesitating for a while before asking: "Which captain, General?"


    Manstein looked at the staff officer with incredible eyes, stared at him for a while, and then said: "''Breakthrough hero'', otherwise, which captain do you think?"


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer nodded with relief.


    Looking at the back of the staff officer leaving, Manstein shook his head and said to the adjutant: "We failed. The sad thing is that they still don''t know whose hands they lost?"


    "It''s not just us who don''t know!" The adjutant handed a newspaper to Manstein and said, "Stalin may not know either!"


    Manstein spread out the newspaper and saw that there was a German note on it, which was a good news about the sessful upation of Feodosia by the Russian army. (Note: The Russian army upied Feodosia a few days ago. Because of theg of the newspaper, it did not flow to the German army until this time)


    "Look at this!" The adjutant pointed to one ce and said, "They say it was Mehlis, that idiot who beat us!"


    "The ''King of Small Reports''?" Manstein asked.


    The nickname of Mechelis, the "King of Small Reports", can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even the German army knows it.


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "I think it should be the ''King of Small Reports'' who stole the captain''s credit. What do you think, General?"


    Manstein thought for a while, then nodded and said: "You are right, Detrich, if this is the case...why don''t we cause some trouble between them?"


    "Trouble? I don''t understand you, General!"


    Manstein didn''t speak, but just raised the newspaper in his hand.


    Of course Shulka didn''t know this. At this time, he had returned to Anapa safely with the "Tiger", taking his troops and an entire engineer battalion.


    All armed and loaded... They had orders from Moscow that anyone approaching without consent should be considered a spy and killed.


    Then, the wreckage of the "Tiger" was sent to an underground warehouse.


    This underground warehouse has been emptied before this, in order to fear that the ammunition explosion will destroy the "Tiger".


    So there is only one "Tiger" in a huge warehouse, which looks empty and deste.


    Sisoy, Kshnikov and other scientists have been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Shulka and othersing in, they hurriedly greeted them, while looking at the "Tiger" covered by canvas. While asking: "Is that it?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "If they have a few more tanks like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able toe back!"


    "Good job, Shulka!" Sisoi said.


    Kshnikov nodded to Shulka, and impatiently untied the rope and opened the canvas.


    The searchlights were turned on one by one, and then the majestic "Tiger Style" appeared in front of them.


    The scientists were stunned for a moment, and then burst into surprise.


    Before this, they thought that the Soviet army waspletely crushing the German army at least in terms of tanks, protection, firepower, and mobility.


    If it weren''t for theck ofmunication equipment and inappropriate tactics, the Soviet T34 would undoubtedly be able to beat the German army to the ground.


    In other words, at least in terms of tank development, it is not the fault of scientists.


    But now when the "Tiger" appeared in front of them, they knew that this was going to be overturned again... T34 is like a toy in front of this thing.


    Then, dozens of scientists swarmed up, some drilled into the tank, and some measured the artillery and armor. Of course, Knikov, who was a tank soldier, was among them.


    "What a big guy!" Hisoy said to Shulka: "We were very lucky to capture one. Otherwise, we would have to fight with countless tanks and soldiers for a long time toe." The price is ''trying'' to find its weaknesses!"


    "It doesn''t seem to make much difference now!" Shulka said. "Do we have something to deal with it?"


    Hisoi was speechless.


    This is just like the "T34" crisis for the German army before, and the "Tiger" crisis for the Soviet army.


    "Front armor 102MM!"


    "Gun shield 135MM!"


    "The caliber of the artillery is 88MM!"


    ¡­


    "How did they animate this thing?!"


    102MM, which just exceeds the armor-piercing capability of the bazooka, that is to say, even if the bazooka shooter can approach and hit it, it may not be able to do anything to it.


    "You''re right!" Hisoi shook his head and said to Shulka: "We seem to be in trouble, big trouble!"

 Chapter 458: assault gun

    Chapter 458 Assault Gun


    After a period of intense measurement and data collection, even these scientists tried to start the "Tiger", but finally gave up because they were worried about the engine being injured and spontaneously ignited.


    "If we want to deal with this tank, we must use a thicker artillery. The 76.2MM tank gun we are using now obviously cannot do it!"


    "It''s not enough just to use thicker guns, we also need thicker armor!"


    "But our engine can''t handle that weight!"


    ¡­


    There was a heated discussion in the conference room.


    Tank is like this. It needs to strike a bnce between firepower, protection and mobility, otherwise there will be some obvious shorings that make it exploited by the enemy.


    T34 should be said to be very sessful in this regard, because it uses sloped armor, which increases its protection ability in stages without increasing the weight of the tank, so all three are quite good.


    But now, the emergence of the "Tiger" has broken the advantage of T34.


    "Comrades!" Sissoy stopped the scientists from arguing: "Have you considered that Germany built such a heavy tank, but it uses a gasoline engine, which will undoubtedly cause problems in its mobility? !"


    Speaking of Hisoi, he turned his gaze to Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We found railroad tracks on the battlefield, which connected tank bunkers, and several tbed trucks, so we have reason to believe that the Germans used tbed trucks to drag these tanks to maneuver. It is said that time permits!"


    The scientists could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So we don''t need to worry too much about this thing!" Sissoy said: "I mean if they need to use rails to maneuver, it can''t even be called a tank!"


    "Yes!"


    "It should probably be called an armored train!"


    ¡­


    Scientists may be right. If you rely too much on rails, it really can''t be called a tank, especially for the German troops known for their speed and "blitzkrieg".


    But Shulka doesn''t think so.


    "I''m not optimistic!" Shulka said: "First of all, I think this is the reason why they rushed this new tank to the battlefield. They will slowly solve these problems in theter time to make it move. A real tank!"


    Kshnikov agrees: "I found some traces of electric welding, new ones, which means they were even welded on the way in!"


    "Even if they solve some problems, they can''t solve the mobility problem!" Sissoy said: "It''s determined by its engine!"


    It should be said that Sisoy''s judgment is correct. The speed of the "Tiger" on the road is only 38 kilometers per hour, and the cross-country speed is only 15-21 kilometers per hour. Especially the terrain of the Soviet Union is either muddy in spring and summer or snow in autumn and winter. The "Tiger" maneuver is even more of a nightmare.


    But this does not affect thebat effectiveness of the "Tiger" and its damage to the Soviet army. Shulka is very clear about this.


    "Gentlemen!" Shulka said, "You have to know one thing. The emphasis on speed should be when the war just broke out. As they did not long ago when they attacked the Crimea, they went from the Kyiv line to the Crimea in less than ten days and captured it before we were ready!"


    Shuer paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, as the war progresses, I think the enemy and the enemy will gradually fall into a stalemate. At this time, the probability of long-distance raids and ''blitzkrieg'' will decrease exponentially. The requirements for maneuverability are also reduced!"


    The scientists couldn''t help but nodded. This is a field they are unfamiliar with, and it is not surprising that they can''t think of it.


    "More importantly!" Shulka said: "We have to admit that the use of German tanks is much more proficient than our tank soldiers, and they are generally equipped with radios to coordinate well with each other. If several or even a dozen of these tanks form a unit to cover each other, I am afraid that we will not be able to defeat them even if we have several times the number advantage!"


    Scientists can''t help talking.


    What Shulka said is indeed possible. Although the "Tiger Type" is slow, it is almost invincible. Then it only needs to move forward steadily, and the Soviet army will only be beaten.


    "I think it is urgent to develop a new tank that can restrain it!" Kshnikov said: "When the Germans have not equipped this tank inrge quantities!"


    "First of all, we have to find a tank gun that can prate from a long distance!"


    "102MM, I think our 85MM k might do!"


    "It''s too big for our tank!"


    "But what else can we do?"


    ¡­


    The scientists quarreled fiercely again.


    "Comrades!" Shulka interrupted their quarrel impatiently: "Why don''t we produce an artillery that uses a tank chassis like the Germans?"


    The scientists couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    After thinking about it, Kshnikov said: "A very good idea, Shulka. When the Germans couldn''t deal with our T34, they installed the anti-tank gun on the tank chassis. Although it is not as flexible as the tank, But it can be mass-produced in a short amount of time and will undoubtedly prate the target!"


    The difference between an assault gun and a tank is that it does not need so many devices to enable the turret to rotate, and it does not even need a targeting system.


    The weight and space saved can be used to mount artillery of any caliber.


    Although it still has many deficiencies when facing tanks on the battlefield, at least it will not be a target that cannot do anything to it.


    If the number is toorge, the opponent''s tank will be a target instead.


    "I agree!" Sissoy said: "This is indeed a solution, at least our contingency n during the transition period!"


    So this Soviet-style assault gun immediately entered the research and development process.


    Although this research and development is not difficult at all, it is to find a suitable artillery that can prate the frontal armor of the "Tiger" and install it on the tank chassis.


    But it is not so easy to do it.


    Because it requires continuous testing, such as which artillery has moderate performance and can pose a threat to the "Tiger" at about 1,000 meters.


    Afterwards, it is necessary to choose which tank chassis is more suitable.


    Moreover, it needs a certain amount of protection when it is equipped, and it also requires ammunition load and mobility.


    However, this assault gun came out very quickly... It only took 120 days from research and development to deployment on the battlefield, which can be called a miracle in the history of the Soviet army.

 Chapter 459: SU-152

    Chapter 459 SU-152


    This assault gun is the KV14 of the Soviet Army, and it was renamed SU-152 after it was equipped with troops.


    The 152 behind ?? means that it is equipped with a 152MM caliber ML-20 artillery.


    It was supposed to be equipped with troops next year, that is, when the "Tiger Type" killed all Soviet troops on the Soviet-German battlefield and was beaten into a panic, it was produced as an emergency.


    Now because of Shulka''s suggestion, it is likely to be born simultaneously with the "Tiger" after it is equipped with the German army in batches.


    "You know, Shulka!" Kshnikov walked up to Shulka, who was eating with the soldiers at the side of the warehouse, and said, "Sometimes I think it''s you who should stay with them more than me." , I seem to have taken your ce!"


    Speaking of which, Kshnikov raised his head towards Sisoy and the others.


    "Don''t be stupid, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka and Vodka swallowed the ck bread in their mouths with difficulty, and replied vaguely: "It will be bad if this happens!"


    "What?"


    "You will die on the battlefield, and I will stay here knowing nothing!"


    Kshnikovughed: "You are right, Shulka, no one can capture this thing except you!"


    After a pause, Kshnikov asked again worriedly: "You said, can theye up with something to deal with this new type of tank? Just like you said, our assault gun!"


    "It''s not a big problem!" Shulka replied: "This doesn''t require any advanced technology, you just need to find a suitable artillery, and then integrate it with the tank chassis!"


    "That''s not what I''m worried about!" Kshnikov said. "It''s really not difficult to do, but how useful will it be on the battlefield? You know, we don''t have air supremacy. If we make it an assault gun It''s easy to be recognized by enemy pilots!"


    Shulka thought while biting the food in his mouth.


    Kshnikov is right. If it is made into an assault gun like the Germans, due to the obvious difference in shape and the threat to the "Tiger", it will of course be the target of the German army.


    The German army only needs to blow up the assault guns one by one, and then they can start the massacre with confidence.


    Shulka suddenly understood why the SU-152 was so much like a tank.


    "Why don''t we make it look like a tank?" Shulka asked.


    "Create the look of a tank?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Although its barrel and turret can''t rotate, the pilot can''t see this. I mean, then they can''t see the difference mixed in the tank!"


    "That''s right, Shulka!" Kshnikov couldn''t help but nodded again and again: "You solved another problem!"


    "But it''s just a transition after all!" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Kshnikov agreed: "It is inherently deficient. If we want to give it arge-caliber artillery and make it look like a tank, it must be heavy, and at the same time, the protection capability may be seriously insufficient. !"


    Kshnikov''s estimate is correct, the side armor of SU-152 is only 20MM, any anti-tank gun or even a mortar can pose a threat to it.


    On the other hand, since the 152MM artillery is not a dedicated tank gun, the longest range of t fire can only reach 700 meters. Although this distance is much better than that of the T34, which needs to enter 200 meters to prate, it is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    "But they are thinking about developing a new tank that can fight it!" Kshnikov said: "It will have a thicker tank gun, and of course it will have thicker armor!"


    Shulka didn''t speak.


    This is amon problem in the development of tanks in this era. Both sides are building artillery and armor. The result is actually to see whose engine is better, so that they can block the enemy''s artillery with thicker armor and prate it at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Shulka''s expression changed, Kshnikov couldn''t help asking, "Is there something wrong?"


    "We don''t necessarily need thicker artillery, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka wrapped the half-eaten bread in a waterproof cloth and stuffed it into his backpack, then took out a cigarette and handed it to Kshnikov. took one.


    Kshnikov took the cigarette in doubt and asked, "How can we prate the enemy tank armor if we don''t userger caliber artillery?"


    "Have you ever thought about a smoothbore gun?" Shulka lit a cigarette for the two of them: "It has higher kic energy and stronger armor-piercing ability!"


    "It won''t work, Shulka!" Kshnikovughed: "You know, although the smoothbore gun has stronger armor-piercing ability, but its uracy is not enough, and it wants to hit the target at a long distance. It just depends on luck!"


    This is the difference between smoothbore guns and rifled guns in this era.


    Both can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Smoothbore guns have strong armor-piercing ability, but because there is no rifling in the barrel, the guns will not rotate after ejecting from the chamber, so the flight is unstable, which directly leads to its low hit rate.


    Rifled guns have high uracy, but due to the resistance of the rifling and the rotation of the shell, part of the energy is lost, which reduces the armor-piercing ability.


    Comparing the two, almost everyone thinks that it is better to lose the armor-piercing ability than to be able to hit the target. After all, if the target cannot be hit, no matter how strong the armor-piercing ability is, it will be in vain.


    So almost all tank guns in this era are rifled guns.


    The problem is that the problem of unstable flight of smoothbore gun shells can be solved, but the problem of energy loss of rifled guns cannot be solved.


    So modern tanks are reversed. Most countries use smoothbore guns, and only a few stubborn countries still use rifled guns.


    "We can improve the smoothbore, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said.


    "Improve, how to improve?" Kshnikovughed: "Shuerka, they (referring to scientists) have done much more research on artillery than you. No one can solve this problem, including our enemies... otherwise we will Not everyone uses rifled guns!"


    Shulka raised his eyebrows.


    He just happens to be someone out of the world.


    Seeing Shulka''s confident expression, Kshnikov asked doubtfully, "You don''t know...there is a solution?"


    Shulka took Kshnikov aside and said: "I''m not sure, Comrade Kshnikov, but I think it should be kept a secret, otherwise if the enemy finds out..."


    "I see!" Kshnikov said, "If it''s true, my God... Shulka, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "It will rece tanks all over the world with new barrels!" Kshnikov said: "Now all tank guns will be eliminated, I can''t believe you can do it!"

 Chapter 460: Tail-stabilized sabot-piercing projectile

    Chapter 460 Tail-stabilized sabot-piercing projectiles


    Of course Shulka can do it, not only can it be done, Shulka is also very sure that it is correct.


    "If we can''t improve the smoothbore gun, why not improve the shell?" Shulka said.


    "Cannonball? What kind of shell?" Kshnikov was a little puzzled.


    "Smoothbore shells!" Shulka said: "Its flight is unstable because it has no rifling. Why don''t we improve the shells to make them fly stably in the air?"


    If it can fly stably in the air without losing energy, then itbines the strengths of both smoothbore and rifled rifles, that is, it can hit urately and deeply.


    "But... how can we do it?" Kshnikov said: "The problem is that it cannot fly stably!"


    "Think about a mortar!" Shulka deliberately said about it: "Its shells can fly more stably in the air!"


    "You mean adding fins to the shells?"


    "It''s almost like this!" Shulka stopped talking nonsense. He took a stone from the side and said while drawing on the ground: "Actually, in my opinion, it should be more like an arrow. You know, the arrow is because It has a tail so it can fly stably in the air. On the other hand, all the energy is concentrated in an arrow-shaped shell, which has a small contact area with the target tank, which will maximize its pration!"


    Kshnikov stared nkly at Shulka, and answered after a while: "You scared me, Shulka! This sounds right, it can indeed increase the pration depth exponentially. , that is to say... Even with small-caliber artillery, we can easily prate armor hundreds of millimeters thick at a long distance. But the question is, how can we fire such a long-shaft arrow-shaped artillery shell? A caliber of artillery!"


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka added a few more words next to it: "We can put a shell on it, this shell does not need to be charged, it is just to fit the gun caliber, and it is two halves ¡­when the cannon is ejected, the two halves will fall off due to the resistance of the air, and the arrow-shaped shell in the middle will continue to fly to the target!"


    Kshnikov was too surprised to speak for a long time.


    This is simply a fantasy for him and even for this era, but it is indeed feasible in theory, and it is even very simple in theory, because it does not require much knowledge to prove that it is effective, just No one thought it was possible to do that, no one except Shulka.


    "Any thoughts?" Shulka asked.


    "I, I don''t know, Shulka!" Kshnikov stuttered a little: "I think, I think Sisoy should hear your thoughts


    ! "


    Sisoy was quickly called by Kshnikov, and he was the only one, and the others were ordered by Sisoy to stay away until no sound was heard.


    After listening to Kshnikov''s exnation, Sisoy also looked at Shulka in shock.


    "Unbelievable, Comrade Shulka!" Sisoy said, "You did solve this problem!"


    "Are you sure it works?" Shulka asked knowingly.


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Hisoy said: "Although we can''t create it in a short time, the research and development process may encounter some unexpected difficulties. But... it is indeed feasible. If it is not feasible, then It¡¯s just that we are not capable enough to make it!¡±


    "That''s good!" Shulka said.


    "From your tone, you seem to have thought of this shell?" Kshnikov asked.


    "So to speak!" Shulka replied: "It''s been a while, I''m just... not sure if it works!"


    "Useful, very useful!" Sisoy said: "Do you know what this means? As long as this shell is produced, we don''t even need to rece the tank gun, and we can use the T34 to prate the Germans at the same distance." New tanks... Our artillery is invincible, Shulka, no matter how thick the armor is, it will be pierced by this shell, and the enemy''s armor is like a decoration for us!"


    Speaking of this, Sisoi couldn''t help but hugged Shulka andughed excitedly, then jumped up like a child, and shouted: "We are going to change the world, and the Germans are going to die!"


    This scene only baffled the scientists and soldiers on the other side who didn''t know the so-called so-called, but it must be a good thing for them to guess what Si Suoy looked like.


    That night, Sisoy and his team of scientists left Anapa and returned to Stalingrad.


    Walking with them is the wreckage of the "Tiger" tank.


    After Hisoey returns, he will carry out research and development in two directions at the same time... To be precise, it should be in three directions.


    First is KV14.


    It is necessary, but as an emergency self-propelled artillery, it does not have much technical content, so it is not the point.


    Secondly, as Kshnikov said, develop a tank that can fight against the new German tanks... using the traditional model, that is, still stacking armor and stacking artillery.


    This should have been the focus of the focus, because only when it is produced and put into the battlefield can it really fight against the German "Tiger".


    But now it has be an option.


    The focus is of course the new type of shell proposed by Shulka.


    As Sisoy said: "Comrade Shulka, you don''t need to risk your life to capture and transport the enemy''s new tank here, because it is nothingpared to the shell you said !"


    This is indeed reasonable, because as long as this tail-stabilized shell-piercing shell is developed, the "Tiger", "Leopard" and even the "Mouse" will be nothing... if the "Mouse" can be used on the battlefield.


    The problem is that this shell has never been produced.


    There are many uncertain risks in the development of a new type of equipment. No one knows what difficulties or idents will be encountered during the research and development process, and of course no one knows how long it will take to develop it.


    Therefore, the second item, the traditional research and development of tanks, must also be carried out at the same time.


    In fact, what Sisoy and others didn¡¯t know was that there was actually only one option for tail-stabilized sabot-piercing ammunition during this period.


    The reason is that the traditional direction of developing tanks is not going to work, at least not at the moment...there is a reason why the Stalin tank did not appear until 1943.


    As I said before, the direction of traditional tank research and development is to build armor and artillery, and the foundation of armor and artillery is to have an excellent engine.


    The modified 600 hp V-2JS engine used by the Stalin tanks did not appear until 1943.


    Otherwise, the Soviet Union should put armor and artillery on the tank before the "Tiger" appears.

 Chapter 461: the truth

    Chapter 461 The Truth


    On the way back to the Crimea after Shulka finished his mission in the Caucasus, a message reached the Crimean Front Command.


    "Comrade Mechelis!" Gregory walked into the headquarters and whispered a few words in Mechelis'' ear.


    Gregory was one of Mehlis''s staff.


    If Alexei is the think tank of Mechelis¡¯ march and battle, then this Gregory is Mechelis¡¯ eyes and ears.


    Some people describe Gregory as Mehlis¡¯ hound, which means that nothing can escape his keen sense of smell, which is one of the reasons why Mehlis can be the ¡°King of Small Reports¡±.


    After listening for a while, Mechlis suddenly raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t let this news spread!"


    "Of course, Comrade Mechlis!" Gregory replied: "I already did that. But...we couldn''t stop the Germans!"


    Mechelis was silent for a while, then nodded and waved Gregory down.


    Needless to say what made Mechelis so flustered.


    Of course it was Manstein who let the truth out.


    There are some things that are not allowed to be spoken by Soviet soldiers or even officers, because ites from the mouth, but if it is said by the Germans, the enemies of the Soviet army... it is very convenient. Even Mehli Si also took helpless.


    Because like Gregory said, they could order the Soviets, but they couldn''t stop the Germans.


    Manstein started the propaganda machine, such as shouting loudspeakers on the front line, and spreading leaflets with cannons and nes.


    "We salute the ''Breakout Hero''! We know he''s the one who really beat us. Mehlis? Can you believe this? Do you think he can actuallymand a fight?"


    "Russian friends, we don''t understand what''s going on! Your papers say Mehlis... No, that idiot, that ''King of Small Reports'' stole the fruits of other people''s victories!"


    "Is this how you treat heroes? The ''breakout hero'' fought on the front line. He risked his life and made great contributions to your army, your country, and your people! Such a hero, in our The country will be respected, but what about you? He is not worth mentioning, the newspapers don''t say a word about his record...Can you bear this? Is it worth fighting for? Worth your life'' Put a medal on the chest of the King of Small Reports?"


    "All they know is this: order you to fight, order you to charge, and take the credit for yourself! It''s a disgrace, we will never admit defeat at the hands of Mechlis, never !"


    ¡­


    As Gregory hadn''t expected, Moscow soon got news of this.


    Stalin immediately called the Crimean Front Army Command.


    "Is the news true?" Stalin asked seriously.


    "No, of course not true, Comrade Stalin!" Mechelis replied: "This is obviously a means for the enemy to divide us. They hope to provoke our internal contradictions!"


    "You also know about internal conflicts? Mehlis!" Stalin said before hanging up the phone.


    In fact, Stalin knew the news was true from the moment he heard the news, because he knew Mehlis and knew that he was by no means the kind of person who could draw up such a clever battle n.


    Not long ago, he was surprised how Mechlis seemed to be a different person.


    Now, everything is clear.


    However, out of trust in Mehlis...or it should be said that it was a subjective employment bias, Stalin called Zhukov to inquire about this matter.


    "Do you know anything about this ''breakout hero''?" Stalin asked.


    "Yes, of course, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied: "He is an outstanding Soviet soldier, brave, determined, optimistic, and what is even more rare is his extraordinary wisdom!"


    Stalin was silent for a while, the pompous Zhukov had never had such a high opinion of anyone.


    "So, you think the enemy is telling the truth?"


    "No, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov cleared his throat and replied: "I, I am not very clear about this matter. You know, I am directing the battle against the enemy''s Central Army!"


    Although this answer sounds negative on the surface, everyone knows that it is actually affirmative. Zhukov just didn¡¯t want to offend Mehlis.


    Shulka on the other side, he got the telegram from Katukov while he was on board.


    Shulka carried a radio with him. Originally, for the Soviet Army, battalion-levelbat units might not be equipped with a radio, but because Shulka''s mission was to **** the "Tiger", it was necessary to have a radio tomunicate with the headquarters. of.


    "Shulka, they know!" Katukov said: "The Germans are everywhere saying that you defeated them and not Mekhlis!"


    Seeing this telegram, Shulka couldn''t help being taken aback.


    I have to say that Manstein''s move is very clever, because it not only picks up the rtionship between Mechlis and Shulka, but also picks up the rtionship between the grassroots officers and soldiers of the Soviet army and the high-level.


    Before this, because of Mehlis¡¯ method of blocking news, as well as the denial and blocking of news by the informed forces, especially Shulka himself, these things have never been spread.


    If anyone knows, it is the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade and the Naval Infantry Brigade who can guess, but even so, on the one hand, they guess after all, on the other hand they dare not say or discuss at all.


    So the other troops don''t know anything.


    But now, the Germans have spread the truth to arge area in a short period of time... Although the Germans have no evidence, it can even be said that the Germans have ulterior motives to frame and alienate.


    The problem is, almost everyone knows how good "Breakout Hero" is, and Mehlis is an idiot.


    So as long as you are not stupid, it is easy to know that this is true.


    That is, Mehlis has been stealing the credit for "Breakout Heroes."


    This might not be a big deal in normal times, because Mehlis does it all the time.


    But it was a time of war.


    What Mechlis did was just like what the Germans said. On the one hand, he used shooting to force the soldiers to make unnecessary charges and asked every soldier to kill the enemy bravely, but on the other hand, he hid behind and shamelessly giarized what the heroes exchanged for their lives. meritorious service.


    This will make all officers and soldiers consider whether it is worth continuing to fight like this.


    That is, it will deal a heavy blow to the morale of the Soviet army at this critical moment.


    This also makes Shulka difficult... The "cooperation" between him and Mechlis seems to be over here.

 Chapter 462: move

    Chapter 462 Moved


    Just when Shulka was in trouble, Katukov sent another telegram: "Shulka, you should leave here. I can transfer you out of here with a special order!"


    Shulka knew what Katukov meant.


    Katukov worried that Mehlis would be bad for Shulka.


    It should be said that this is very possible, because all the focus of everyone is now on Shuerka. If Shuerka disappears, then there will be no proof, and Mehlis only needs to open his mouth to tell a lie.


    But Shulka believes that the situation has not reached this point.


    First of all, if the news was propagated by the Germans, then there is no doubt that Stalin also knew about it. Although Stalin spent most of his time in the Kremlin, he was still very well informed in terms of intelligence.


    In this way, if Mechlis attacks Shulka, it will be a cover-up.


    What''s more serious is that if Mehlis did this, he would not only steal the achievements of the "breakout hero", but also kill the "breakout hero"...It''s nothing that Mehlis deceived Stalin. Even if he knew the truth, he would not do anything to Mehlis.


    But if Mehlis'' killing of Shulka arouses the anger of the whole army and even the people, it will make things out of hand, especially at this critical moment of fighting the German army, when even Stalin It is also necessary to severely punish Mehlis and other civilians for indignation.


    Although Mehlis is an idiot in military affairs, he is a veteran in politics. He would not be so stupid to put himself to death.


    How would Mehlis deal with himself? Shulka did not know.


    Shulka only knows that now is not the time to leave here.


    So Shulka replied to Katukov: "No, Colonel. I think I should go back!"


    The radio station was silent for a while, and Katukov asked again: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes, I think about it!" Shulka replied.


    "I will keep in touch with Comrade Zhukov!" Katukov said: "If anything happens, report to me immediately!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    Shulka was moved in his heart.


    Mechlis was a turbulent figure in the Soviet military and political circles. If he wanted to bring down someone, it should bemon sense that everyone would try to get rid of him, even the Soviet marshal who had made many achievements.


    But now, instead of doing this, Katukov tried his best to help Shulka... If Shulka is charged with any crime, he will undoubtedly be an aplice.


    Putting down the phone, Shulka looked at the instructor.


    "See what I do?" the instructor asked.


    "Is it time for you to do something?" Shulka said: "I won''t me you, because this is not up to you!"


    "Oh yes!" said the instructor, "Maybe I should arrest you and bring you before Mehlis, eh? You want me to do that?"


    When the instructor said this, other fighters turned their attention to the instructor. The Cossack even put his hand on the submachine gun and said coldly: "You won''t do this,rade instructor!"


    "Look!" The instructor spread his hands: "Am I that stupid? If I did that, these guys would throw me into the sea immediately, and then tell others that I was tempted to jump by the mermaid in the sea !"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing with a "coax".


    "I won''t do that, Shulka!" The instructor said: "Don''t think of me as that kind of person, I am one of you, we arerades-in-arms!"


    The instructor shouted to the other soldiers: "Have you heard what I said? We are all in one group, and no one is allowed to be a traitor!"


    "Of course, Comrade Instructor!"


    "We''ve been together a long time ago!"


    "The captain saved our lives, and it''s already earned!"


    ¡­


    This is equivalent to the soldiers showing their position to Shulka, including the instructor.


    Shulka did not refuse, because he knew that it was toote to refuse or even persuade them not to do so: as long as three people know something, it is not a secret, let alone there is apany and an engineer battalion here.


    "Thank you!" That''s all Shulka can say. Being able to support himself at thest moment, especially in this situation, is not what "Xie" can say clearly.


    Shulka knew what this meant, it was different from going into battle to kill an enemy, although the result seemed to be the same, risking his life.


    However, they are willing to obey Shulka''s order to fight the enemy. Although there are personal reasons for Shulka, the essence is to sacrifice for the mothend and the people in the Soviet army system, not for Shulka. They will be heroes after death. The family will be proud of it too.


    The current situation ispletely different. They chose to side with Shulka more because of Shulka. As a result, it is very likely that they will bebeled as "treason" and "espionage". will be implicated.


    But they still chose Shulka, which is what moved Shulka.


    Soon, the warshipnded in Feodosia.


    When Shulka and others walked up the gangway to the newly repaired ferry, they saw two American jeeps and three half-track armored vehicles waiting on the shore.


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant. The soldiers took down their guns from their backs one after another, and some even loaded their rifles.


    "No,rades!" Shulka ordered: "No shooting without my order, keep calm!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Alexei stepped out of the vehicle, he looked at the soldiers who were on the verge of arrows in confusion, then seemed to understand something, and then said to Shulka: "No, Shulka, Mehli Stu wants to meet you!"


    "The captain should be with us!" the instructor replied: "We will go with him to Mehlis!"


    "No, Comrade Instructor!" Alexei shook his head: "Comrade Mechlis'' order is Comrade Shulka alone!"


    "We will not leave Comrade Shulka alone!" said the Cossack.


    "I''m the captain''s assistant, at least take me!" The actor stood up.


    Alexey looked at Shulka.


    "Comrades!" Shulka stopped his soldiers: "I will be fine, trust me!"


    As he spoke, Shulka nodded to Alexei and got into the jeep with him.


    "They are loyal to you, Comrade Shulka!" said Alexei.


    "But that''s not a good thing sometimes, is it?" Shulka replied.


    "Yes!" Alexei nodded, and after a moment of silence, he said: "You are very smart, Shulka, you know what to do!"

 Chapter 463: mobilize

    Chapter 463 Transfer


    "Shuerka!" Mehlis jumped up from the chair when he saw Shurka, stepped forward to embrace Shurka enthusiastically, and said: "Our ''breakout hero'', I am very d that you Another sessful mission!"


    Mechlis had a smile on his face, and it was so natural that it looked like nothing had happened.


    Shulka had thought about many possible attitudes of Mehlis towards him, but he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Thank you, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka replied: "This is all under yourmand..."


    "No, no, no!" Mechlis spread his hands to the side and said, "Look, our hero is always so humble, what a valuable quality, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Alexei continued: "You have given Comrade Mechlis a lot of useful suggestions, and you have contributed a lot. Being too modest can easily lead to misunderstanding!"


    Shulka suddenly understood something, then nodded and replied: "Yes, Alexei, you reminded me that I did make a few suggestions to Mehlis, but...they were notplete!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Comrade Shulka!" Mechlis said: "You have made enough suggestions. They have yed a very important role. Ourmand will improve them and then formte aplete and detailed n. battle n and put it into practice!"


    "Of course, Comrade Mekhlis!" Shulka said: "Isn''t it the same in other battles?"


    "You have advised many people before this, haven''t you?"


    "certainly!"


    "You advised Lieutenant-Colonel Gavrilov, and Comrade Katukov, you were also General Kirponos''s staff and formed a special guerri unit for him, and you even advised Comrade Zhukov made a suggestion!"


    "Yes!"


    "Now!" Mechelis spread his hands: "Comrade Shulka, with your suggestion, we sessfully defeated the enemy and regained the Crimean Penins!"


    Mechlis held Shulka''s hand and said solemnly: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka! Thank you for your contribution to the Soviet Union. I will report your performance truthfully and apply for a Hero of the Soviet Union for you." medal!"


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Mehlis!"


    "No, you deserve it!" Mehlis smiled triumphantly.


    Everything was rendered invisible by Mahlis.


    Although Shulkati¡¯s suggestion this time is fundamentally different from the usual ones¡­ themanders who epted all the previous suggestions did not take the credit for themselves, and they did not try to cover up the fact that Shulkati suggested from the beginning.


    Mechlis is different. From top to bottom, even in newspaper publications, all he talks about is his method.


    But it is not easy for Mehlis to make this matter invisible.


    First of all, his report to Stalin was still deceptive. Of course, Stalin would not be so stupid as to believe these nonsense of Mehlis.


    Secondly, the situation on the battlefield needs to punish such a viin to appease the morale of the army.


    So the next day, Mahlis and his assistants were forced to hand overmand to Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Crimean Front Army, and were then recalled to Moscow.


    In the afternoon of that day, the news that Mahlis was reviewed and demoted to major general came out on the radio.


    The soldiers cheered instantly, and many officers and soldiers even lifted Shulka who had returned to the army and threw it high into the air. Some of them even squeezed through the crowd and cried bitterly...


    Shulka knew what was going on.


    Many of them or their rtives and friends had the experience of being persecuted by Mahlis, directly or indirectly.


    After all, Mehlis is the "king of small reports" and the director of the General Political Department. All kinds of arrests and censorship due to speeches, etc., have something to do with Mehlis.


    At this point, they all regarded Shulka as the hero who defeated Mehlis and finished him.


    But Shulka knew that Mehlis was far from downfall.


    Now that such a situation urs, it can be said that the Supreme Command is just showing off to the soldiers.


    Even Shulka thinks that this may not be a good thing...Mehlis represents the Supreme Command, and the power in his hands can effectively integrate the various parts of the Soviet Union into a war machine.


    Mechlis'' shoring is ipetence, but Shulka can make up for it.


    The end result is that Shulka''s n can be well executed, but now...


    "Shulka!" At this moment, Katukov beckoned to Shulka to get into the car.


    Shuerka started the car as soon as he got into the car.


    Katukov''s face was a little ugly, and he nodded weakly at Shulka.


    Shuerka thought it was because Katukov insisted onmanding on the battlefield with a kidney, and it was normal for him to be physically exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect things to develop like this!" Katukov said.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    Then Katukov passed a telegram to Shulka, saying: "You are now the deputymander."


    "The 333rd Infantry Regiment?" Shulka asked.


    "No!" Katukov shook his head.


    Shulka sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The 1st Guards Tank Brigade had only one infantry regiment. If it wasn''t the 333rd Infantry Regiment, it would mean that he would be transferred from the 1st Tank Brigade.


    Shocked, Shulka opened the envelope and saw that there was a very strange number written on it: the 82nd Infantry Regiment of the 27th Infantry Division of the Third Army.


    "82nd Infantry Regiment, what kind of unit is this?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "The original Bryansk Front Army!" Katukov replied: "They are reorganizing the Bryansk Front Army!"


    Then Shulka understood.


    The Bryansk Front Army was surrounded and wiped out by the Germans in the Battle of Moscow, and even the designation of the Front Army Group Army was revoked.


    But now, because of the needs of the operation, it will be reorganized and a line of defense will be built in the direction of Bryansk.


    "I don''t understand, Colonel!" Shulka asked: "Why can''t I stay with the 1st Guards Tank Brigade?"


    "You know, Shulka!" Katukov replied: "This is an order from the Supreme Command, because of the reaction of your subordinates!"


    "The subordinate''s reaction?"


    Shulka didn''t understand it at first, but after thinking about it, he knew the reason.


    Another taboo in the army is forming a party for personal gain.


    Shulka''s reputation in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade is too great, as before, the troops of the 1st Battalion will even oppose Mehlis for Shulka.


    If this continues, the 1st Guards Tank Brigade will be the 1st Brigade of "Breakout Heroes" instead of the Soviet Union.


    So, the best way is to remove Shulka from this unit.


    Shuerka did not expect that the loyalty of his subordinates forced Shurka to leave the army.


    Shulka looked behind the car window...his subordinates andrades still didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 464: Misunderstand

    Chapter 464 Misunderstanding


    The jeep directly sent Shulka to the airport.


    Before boarding the ne, Katukov shook Shulka''s hand and said: "Thank you for everything you have done for the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, Comrade Shulka, and those victories. It is no exaggeration to say, Without you, we might not be able to stop the German attack. I, and the soldiers of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, will take this to heart!"


    Shulka didn''t say anything, just saluted Katukov upright, then turned around and boarded the ne.


    The ne elerated on the runway with a "rumbling" motor sound and then flew into the air.


    Katukov stood below for a long time, unwilling to leave.


    The staff officer was worried about Katukov''s body, so he got out of the car and urged.


    Katukov shook his head, sighed, and said, "Oleg, do you know what we lost? He can almost be said to be the soul of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    "No, Colonel, you are!"


    "You don''t understand!" Katukov smiled bitterly: "It may take us a while to recover!"


    Katukov was right.


    Although it is said that Shulka was transferred in the name of promotion, in fact, everyone knows that this is a real drop from Mingsheng, so it will inevitably deal a blow to the morale of the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    What''s more serious is that Katukov was promoted to themander of the 3rd Mechanized Army soon after.


    The two souls Katukov and Shulka left the 1st Guards Tank Brigade at the same time...Although both were promoted, Katukov became the direct superior of the 1st Brigade, but it is different without directmand. This depressed the 1st Guards Tank Brigade for a while. (Note: The 1st Guards Tank Brigade is directly under the 3rd Mechanized Army)


    Shuerka was sitting on the ne, looking through the window at the Crimea in the night with a heavy heart.


    He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to hisrades-in-arms, so he left therades-in-arms who had shared his life and death with him.


    After sighing, Shulka realized that he was too careless.


    At this time, the Soviet Union was taboo to support its own troops, and even the marshal would be seized power, interrogated and even lost his life.


    As for myself, I only wanted to kill the enemy and fight, but I didn''t expect that the prestige was big enough to influence one side and even make them fight against authority.


    This is obviously not allowed by the Supreme Command, so there is this transfer.


    However, Shulka does not think he is in any danger.


    On the one hand, it was because there were no aggressive performances before, such as leading the troops to confront Mechelis.


    On the other hand, it is because it is now a war.


    War needs people like Shulka. Although the Supreme Command is not good atmanding operations, it is not stupid enough to destroy the Great Wall at this critical moment.


    From this point of view, Shulka should also thank the German army for this war. If it was a peaceful era...I''m afraid it would be more than that.


    The ne flew for hours in the dark,nding at an airport while Shulka was drowsy.


    "Where is this?" Shulka asked the pilot.


    "Uryupinsk, sir!" replied the pilot.


    Shulka knew this city. He had passed through here when he traveled between Moscow and Stalingrad many times before, so he knew that this was a city more than 300 kilometers away from Stalingrad, but he had never stayed here.


    After getting off the ne, Shulka was stunned.


    Because the entire airport was empty, there was nothing but a few busy staff and a few sparse nes.


    "Where''s the barracks?" Shulka asked the pilot, who was drinking Vodka as he stepped off the ne.


    "I don''t know, sir!" The pilot replied, spreading his arms, "I just took off on time and got here!"


    Shuerka had no choice but to wrap up his coat tightly and brave the heavy snow to walk towards the airport exit.


    Perhaps it was because they were worried that the airport would be bombed by the German army, so the surroundings werepletely dark without any light.


    Shuerka took out the transfer letter in his arms, hid in the corner and turned on the shlight under the cover of the windbreaker. After reading it again, he confirmed that there was no indication of the target location.


    This confused Shulka even more.


    Someone shoulde to pick him up at this time, that is, the 82nd Infantry Regiment. They should have been notified that the deputy head of Shulka will arrive at this time.


    Full of doubts, Shulka walked out of the airport aimlessly in the wind and snow, and ran into a group of militiamen patrolling at night.


    Shuerka hurried forward to stop them and asked, "Comrade, do you know where the 82nd Infantry Regiment of the 27th Infantry Division is?"


    The militiamen froze for a moment, then took a photo of Shulka with a shlight covered in ck cloth, and asked, "Your ID, Comrade Captain!"


    Shulka faintly felt that he had be a "suspect" again...but this seemed normal, because there were always too many German spies dressed as Soviet troops to inquire about information, and the Branfenburg troops were one of them.


    The militia headed by him wore a peaked cap. He took a look at the ID and immediately ordered: "Catch him, he''s a spy!"


    Several militiamen surrounded him with a huff and aimed their guns at Shulka.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    The peaked cap raised the ID card in Yang''s hand, and then said to the others: "Comrades, he said his name is Shulka, Shulka from the 1st Guards Tank Brigade!"


    The militiamen froze for a moment, and then suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Oh, Comrade Shulka, I salute you!"


    "The great ''breakout hero'' actually appeared here alone in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t you spies find someone who is easy to pass as a disguise?"


    ¡­


    Shuerka realized what had happened. Although their documents were true, they didn''t believe that the legendary "breakout hero" would appear here alone in the middle of the night.


    The peaked cap stepped forward to hand over Shulka''s gun and said, "Aren''t you looking for the 82nd Infantry Regiment? We are!"


    "Are you the 82nd Infantry Regiment?"


    "You shouldn''t have told him this, Comrade Valery!" someone reminded the cap.


    "Why not?" The peaked cap replied: "He has been caught by us, hasn''t he? We don''t need to worry about him going to inform his fellow party anymore!"


    "Take me to your captain!" Shulka said.


    Shuerka''s words quickly provoked a burst ofughter.


    "Of order, ''Breakout Heroes''!" The peaked cap replied: "Maybe, we will take you to see God!"


    At this moment, a carriage passed by amidst the coachman''s yelling. Seeing this scene, he drew up the reins, and shouted, "Is this Comrade Shulka? I''m here to pick you up. Sorry for beingte!"

 Chapter 465: 82nd Infantry Regiment

    Chapter 465 82nd Infantry Regiment


    "Yes, I''m Shulka!" Shulka replied: "You came just in time. If it waster, I might be shot by them as a spy!"


    The militiamen couldn''t help being stunned... To be precise, they were not militiamen, but soldiers from the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka went to the peaked cap and asked: "Comrade Valery, can you give me back my rifle and papers?"


    "Oh, of course, Comrade Shulka!" Valery hurriedly untied the rifle from behind, and even pointed the muzzle at Shulka when he handed it over.


    Shuerka shook his head secretly. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no bullet in the gun, he would probably die from a misfire right now.


    "What''s going on?" The coachman is an officer, and his rank is not low. In the moonlight, he can be seen as a captain.


    He parted the militia, then saluted Shulka, and reported: "I am Andrianka, staff officer of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Sorry, I amte!"


    Smelling the smell of alcoholing out of the staff officer''s mouth, Shulka knew why he waste.


    Shuerka raised his head towards Valery: "There are still documents!"


    "Oh, yes, of course!" Only then did Valerye to his senses, and hurriedly took out the ID from his pocket and handed it back to Shulka.


    Shuerka didn''t say anything, he just followed Andrianka into the carriage, and then let Andrianka skillfully swung the whip to turn the carriage around, and then drove in another direction with a yell.


    At this time, Shulka''s heart was broken. The soldiers of an infantry regiment didn''t even have military uniforms, and the vehicle that came to pick up the deputymander was a carriage.


    Shulka thought this army would be bad, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad.


    What Shulka didn''t expect was that this "bad" impression was just the beginning.


    The carriage drove in the snow for about an hour before arriving at the destination, which was the barracks of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka is almost frozen... A carriage and a jeep are two different things. In a jeep, you only need to close the windows to keep out the wind and rain. There is also the heat from the engine inside the car, so you can sleepfortably in the car Neither is a big deal.


    But the carriage... Not to mention the wind from all sides, the snowkes can float directly on your body and thenminated on top of each other. Shulka, who is not used to it, can only shiver with cold on it.


    After finally reaching the barracks, when the carriage stopped, Shulka couldn''t wait to jump out of the carriage and stretch his almost stiff hands and feet.


    "Herees the regimental headquarters, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, the cabin in front of him turned out to be the regiment headquarters.


    If the 82nd Regiment is fighting on the front line, it is understandable that the regiment headquarters is located in a log cabin, after all, it should be inconspicuous on the front line.


    But here is Uryupinsk, far from the front line.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment is fully qualified to live in a better house and have better conditions.


    There were only two guards in regimental headquarters... In fact, Shulka wasn''t sure if they were guards or orderlies, as they were busy boiling water in front of the stove.


    Seeing Shuerkae in, two guards hurried up to salute, and then excitedly said:


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka! We heard you''reing to us as Deputy Commander... so exciting!"


    "It was great to meet you in person, we''ve heard so many stories about you!"


    "Comrade leader always reprimands us for your affairs!"


    ¡­


    "You should pour Comrade Shulka a cup of hot tea!" Andrianka interrupted the guard impatiently.


    "Oh yes!"


    As he spoke, the guard hurriedly brought Shulka a cup of hot tea.


    Shulka really needed this, because he was almost frozen, and the temperature of the hot tea made him feel that he had finally recovered from this cold world.


    Taking a deep breath, Shulka looked around and asked: "Where is themander, Comrade Andrianka?"


    "He went hunting!" Andrianka replied: "I think he''s almost back by now!"


    "Hunting?" Shulka couldn''t help being puzzled.


    "Yes, hunting!" Andrianka put his hands on the me and said thoughtfully, "I think you should have a little understanding of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, or the 3rd Army beforeing here. Come on, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Not much!" Shulka replied.


    "We are a forgotten army, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka replied, and then stopped talking, just adding wood to the fire one by one.


    Shulka knew what this meant.


    Bryansk Front Army, a unit that was almostpletely wiped out, they were either killed in battle, captured, or rebelled. ording to the definition of Order No. 270, they escaped alive...


    As a result, this army will be a cannon fodder army. They receive the least supplies and resources, and they will be sent to the battlefield to kill them during wartime. This is not much different from the "punishment battalion" in the middle andte stages.


    Suddenly, Shulka understood why the group leader went hunting, because they had no food to entertain the guest Shulka.


    At this time, a gust of cold wind blew, and several people came in from the door. The leader was a major. As soon as he entered the door, he eximed excitedly: "Good luck, Andrianka, we have shot a wild wolf!"


    "Comrade Commander!" Andrianka said: "Comrade Shulka has arrived!"


    Shuerka hurried up to greet him, stood up and saluted: "Captain Shurka, this is my letter of appointment!"


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!" The head of the regiment left the wild wolf, wiped his hands on the military uniform nervously, then held Shulka''s hand tightly, and said, "You know what? I couldn''t believe my ears when I heard that they would send you here as the deputy head!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka said: "They only informed us a few hours ago, and the head of the regiment immediately went up to the mountain with a gun to hunt!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t return empty-handed!" The leaderughed: "We can have a full meal tonight!"


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Commander!" Shulka said.


    This is indeed a very special way of wee.


    The head of the regiment invited Shulka to the side, and then said in a low voice: "Although I don''t know the reason! But I told the soldiers that the superior sent you here because he nned to rectify the troops!"


    Shulka nodded in understanding.


    The head of the regiment is obviously a veteran. He knows that it is obviously not a good thing for Shulka to be transferred from the 1st Guards Tank Brigade to serve as the deputy head of this stupid and simr "punishment battalion".


    But if Shulka''s reputation can be used to boost morale and even make them think that their superiors have not abandoned them, that would of course be a good thing.


    So, Shulka thought that perhaps he should take on this role and reorganize the troops.

 Chapter 466: rectify

    Chapter 466 Rectification


    The next day, Shulka discovered that the rectification of the troops was just a good wish for the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Although the 82nd Infantry Regiment is a regiment, its total strength is only more than 1,000 people, and some of them are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "How can we have such pawns?" Shulka asked.


    Among them, at least one hundred soldiers are already in their fifties. Soldiers of this age can only exist in nonbat troops in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, such as Uncle Alek who is the driver.


    But in the 82nd Infantry Regiment was abat unit.


    Others have some names that have been injured.


    Originally, it was nothing to return to the army after being injured. There are many cases in the army that returned to the army after being injured, but Shulka looked at the files and found that most of the injuries would affect the battle.


    For example, a leg injured and limping affected walking, another example is that there is only one eye left, and fingers are broken...Shuerka believes that some of these broken fingers were broken intentionally.


    As I said before, some soldiers would stick their hands out of the trenches because of fear in battle, and German soldiers were happy to help break a few of their fingers with bullets.


    After the finger is broken, they can''t pull the trigger, so they think they can escape this war.


    Unfortunately, they were dropped into the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    "You know!" The head of the regiment shrugged helplessly: "We are such a force, and the superiors have no hope for ourbat effectiveness. I don''t know what tasks we will perform in the future, but... if it is just a charge, then It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t pull the trigger!¡±


    Shulka''s heart sank.


    After a moment of silence, Shulka asked: "Can we recruit freely? I mean, are the superiors allowed us to recruit recruits?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    "So what''s the problem?"


    "We want to be able to call!" The regimentalmander replied: "No one will be incorporated into the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and besides... we don''t have that much food, weapons and equipment! Shall we let theme in and starve?"


    Then Shulka understood.


    The important thing is that the superior supplies to the 82nd Infantry Regiment are too little.


    Shuerka wanted to get a better understanding of the situation, so he called the soldiers to inspect it.


    The real situation was even worse than what was described in the document. It was a group of soldiers who couldn¡¯t get enough to eat, and there were not many bullets in their rifles. A few 82MM mortars were considered the heavy equipment of the regiment, and each of them was equipped with ammunition. Only a dozen rounds.


    "We are responsible for the security of Uryupinsk!" The regiment leader said: "There will be a battalion patrolling in Uryupinsk every week. I think you have seen the battalionmander!"


    "What?"


    "Valery!" The head exined: "He reported to me and apologized to you again!"


    Shulka said "oh", it was the peaked cap who almost dragged him to the street as a spy and shot him.


    He is actually the battalionmander? !


    A battalionmander doesn''t have a uniform!


    This mistook Shulka for militiamen.


    Shuerka smiled, and after a few words with the head of the group, he returned to his own wooden house to rest.


    But Shulka is certainly not resting.


    Instead he gave up, as Andrianka said, this is an abandoned army, they have no hope, just waiting to be sent to the battlefield one day and die meaninglessly.


    If there is any meaning, it is to consume some German ammunition, or step on a fewndmines, or to detect the enemy''s firepower position.


    Shulka didn''t understand why the Supreme Command sent him to this unit. After all, he is a "breakout hero" who can boost morale, isn''t he? Its own existence is beneficial to the Soviet Union and is obviously beneficial to the war situation.


    After thinking about it, Shulka thinks that this is likely to be a serious misjudgment of the current war situation by the Supreme Command.


    They probably think that the situation is good now, and it doesn''t take long for the Soviet Union to drive the German army out of the Soviet Union and win the final victory. So they thought there was no need for a little character like Shulka or a hero.


    On the other hand, the German propaganda on Shulka at the front, such as calling Shulka a hero and using Shulka to stir up conflicts within the Soviet army, has obviously made the Supreme Command suspicious of Shulka .


    So, Shulka was arranged here.


    If one day, Shulka is killed as cannon fodder on the battlefield, then they can really feel relieved.


    Thinking of this, Shulka lying on the bed could only let out a wry smile, so it seemed that the problem would be much more serious than he had imagined before.


    Manstein''s alienation strategy can be regarded as a sess, at least Shulka''s current situation is what he hoped for.


    There were several knocks on the door, and then Andrianka''s voice sounded: "Can I talk to you, Comrade Shulka?"


    "Of course!" Shulka sat up from the bed and opened the door.


    Andrianka took a chair and sat down, then said: "It''s hopeless, isn''t it?"


    "You mean the troops?" Shulka couldn''t bear to lie to Andrianka, so he nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    "I know!" Andrianka nodded: "Actually, I never had hope, but... Comrade Mikhailvich never gave up!"


    Mikhail Vich is the head of the regiment.


    Shuerka said "oh", but didn''t take it too seriously.


    This is not a question of giving up or not giving up, but that the superior has characterized this unit from the very beginning.


    The Bryansk Front in history is also hopeless, because this reorganized front will be dismantled again soon after suffering heavy losses on the battlefield, and then reorganized again.


    It''s just that when it''s formed again, it''s unknown how many people will still be alive.


    "Comrade Mikhailvich is a survivor of the original unit!" Andrianka handed Shulka a cigarette and said: "After he was wounded, he was hidden in the barn by some farmers until we I found him after calling back in a month!"


    "He''s tough!" Shulka said.


    He knew this feeling, and lived a sneaky life behind the enemy lines for about half a year... Although it was nothing physically, it was a huge torment psychologically.


    "Yes!" Andrianka said: "That''s why he was promoted to major and became themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. He never gave up, and he is still the same now!"


    "What do you want to say, Comrade Andrianka?" Shulka asked.


    Andrianka was silent for a while, and then said: "He has great hopes for you, Comrade Shulka! I mean, Comrade Mikhailvich is dying, and he hopes that your arrival will Change! Hope you find a way to change!"

 Chapter 467: Gift

    Chapter 467 Gift


    "You think highly of me, Comrade Andrianka!" Shulka silently lit a cigarette in his mouth.


    "You are a ''breakout hero'', aren''t you?" Andrianka asked with a plea on his face, "You have led the remnant soldiers to defeat the enemy time and time again, and now you can do the same!"


    "The problem is that we have no chance at all, Comrade Andrianka!"


    "Opportunity, no, of course we have a chance!" Andrianka objected: "There will be a chance anytime!"


    "So, what chance do you have for us?" Shulka disagreed.


    After being stunned for a while, Andrianka replied: "We can train strictly, and then win a few times on the battlefield, and then the superiors will change their impression of us!"


    "The point is here, how can we win a few times on the battlefield?" Shulka said: "With these soldiers? And these equipment? Our rifles are even old and reced!"


    Shulka is right. A considerable part of the equipment of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is repaired goods, and some of them are even picked up from the battlefield and need to be repaired by themselves.


    This is due to the fact that arge number of Soviet troops were captured and lost a lot of equipment. On the other hand, the Soviet military industry was retreating, and at the same time, the Soviet army had arge number of recruits. As a result, the supply of rifles was tight.


    Of course, with the Soviet Union¡¯s industry, if it were to produce rifles with all its strength, it would not be enough to equip the rifles. The problem is that the Soviet army still needs to concentrate arge amount ofbor to produce aircraft, tanks, cannons, cars, etc.


    "These are not problems!" Andrianka said: "As long as we win one battle, once...we can capture the enemy''s equipment, and the superiors will also increase our supplies, and then our situation will improve soon..."


    "Comrade Andrianka!" Shulka interrupted him impatiently: "You know, this army is likely to cease to exist after one battle!"


    Shulka was telling the truth.


    If the equipment and personnel are unbearable to this point, it means that the task it performs is fire reconnaissance rather than capture.


    Simply put, it is cannon fodder, using people to test the enemy''s firepower points, stepping on mines, or wasting enemy ammunition without fire cover.


    It is almost impossible to win in this situation, even Shulka.


    Andrianka was silent, nodded after a while, and said solemnly: "I understand, Comrade Shulka, excuse me!"


    It can be seen that Andrianka is very disappointed.


    But Shulka has nothing to do, because that is the fact, this force has almost been characterized.


    Shuerka is not too worried about his future.


    The reason is as he analyzed before, the reason why the Supreme Command will throw the "breakout hero" to this army is that they are overconfident, thinking that the victory is certain at this time, so they don''t need to be like the "breakout hero". Hero" talent.


    but it is not the truth.


    When the Supreme Command realizes this, the "breakout hero" will be used again, that is, Shulka will be transferred to other units, and may even be promoted again.


    There is only one danger in this, and that is that before that moment, the 82nd Infantry Regiment will be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    But this may be very small, because Shulka knows that the focus of the next battlefield will be Kharkov... The confident Soviet army concentrated its forces in Kharkov tounch a fierce attack on the German army, but they did not expect to be attacked by the German army. Reverse the encirclement and fight along this gap to Stalingrad.


    The battle to attack Kharkov was fought by the Soviet Southwest Front Army and the Southern Front Army, and had nothing to do with the Bryansk Front Army being reorganized.


    In other words, what Shulka needs is to wait patiently.


    Shulka did indeed do this. After all, waiting in the 82nd Infantry Regiment is not a difficult task. All he has to do is to cooperate with Major Mikhailvich to do some routine training.


    Two dayster the first battalion returned to the troops.


    As I said before, the 82nd Infantry Regiment will send a battalion to the city every week to take care of security.


    In fact, they are not only responsible forw and order. When they return from the city, they will also bring back some food and drinks that the people gave to the soldiers... The 82nd Infantry Regiment needs these supplies to maintain, which also shows how difficult they are. .


    Valery ran to the headquarters immediately. He first saluted the head of the regiment, and then stood in front of Shulka who was reading the documents.


    Andrianka is right. Major Mikhailvic has never given up on training, or it can be said that he almost gave up before that, but the arrival of Shulka gave him new hope.


    Therefore, Major Mikhailvich discussed with Shulka almost every day how to organize troop training and how to improve theirbat effectiveness.


    Shulka wanted to tell him that all this was futile. They didn''t have such a training basis, and there was no need for training, because at that time, they would order all the staff to charge... For charging at the enemy''s muzzle and under the muzzle , There is almost no difference between good and bad quality.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Valery!" Shulka shifted his gaze from the document to Valery.


    "Oh, yes, Comrade Deputy Head!" Valery replied while taking out a bag of things from the bag, including bread, dried fish, and Vodka in a small gon.


    "What does this mean?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "Sorry, Comrade Deputy Head!" Valery replied with a smirk, "My mother asked me to bring it to you, I hope you can ept it!"


    "Your mother?"


    "Yes!" Valery replied: "I am from Ulyupinsk. She asked me to follow you to fight the enemy and obey your orders!"


    Shuerka was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, I ept it!"


    "Thank you! Thank you, Comrade Shulka!" Valery excitedly shook Shulka''s hand and kept saying, "Thank you very much, you are so kind!"


    Then, Shulka immediately discovered that there was more than one person like Valery, because several soldiers immediately brought Shulka some food.


    Before long, Shulka''s desk was piled with gifts and even a few letters.


    But Shulka did not open the letters.


    "Why don''t you take a look?" Andrianka asked, "Is it because of fear?"


    Shulka did not answer.


    "Have you already guessed what will be written in those letters?" Andrianka said sarcastically: "Don''t worry, you can read the contents inside, they won''t eat you! No one will take anything against you So, ''Breakout Heroes''!"

 Chapter 468: letter

    Chapter 468 letter


    Andrianka guessed right, Shulka knew what was inside the envelope without opening it.


    Before Shulka came here, everyone knew that the 82nd Infantry Regiment was an abandoned team, even the families of these soldiers knew.


    But they have nothing to do, because this is an order and a system, and they can only wait for the day when their fatees.


    However, the arrival of Shulka gave them hope.


    You must know that it is a "breakout hero", a hero who has repeatedly brought the Soviet army out of the enemy''s siege and won victories. The superiors will not send him to this abandoned army without a reason.


    The only exnation is that, as Mikhailvich told them, the superiors intend to rectify the 82nd Infantry Regiment, which means that the 82nd Infantry Regiment has not been abandoned, and it still has hope.


    Hope this thing is a weird kind of thing sometimes.


    If you think there is no hope, then there really is.


    If you think there is hope, then there is hope.


    Now the mentality of the 82nd Infantry Regiment and even their families has gradually changed from the former to thetter because of the arrival of Shulka.


    In fact, it is not urate to use the word "gradually" to describe it.


    Because Shulka didn''t know, he could have caused a sensation in the city the night he arrived in Uryupinsk.


    That night, after Shulka stepped into Andrianka''s carriage and left, Valery shouted excitedly to his subordinates: "Did you hear that? It''s Shulka, the ''breakout hero'' Shulka, he came to our The army is appointed as the deputy head!"


    "Yes, Comrade Battalion Commander! It''s really Shulka!"


    "Know what that means? We''re saved!"


    ¡­


    Then, Valery didn''t even care about the task of patrolling. He ran home immediately and knocked on the wooden door with a "bang bang".


    Valery''s family didn''t know what was going on, they got up from the bed in panic and opened the door.


    "What happened, Valery?" Mother asked palely, "Are they going to send you to the battlefield?"


    "When are we leaving?" asked the father.


    "No!" Valery shook his head excitedly, he was out of breath for running so fast.


    "You, you ran away again?" Father couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Although thest time was not strictly speaking "escape", Valery was "retreating" under the attack of the German army.


    At that time, who can tell whether to escape or retreat?


    "No!" Valery finally recovered his breath: "Have you heard of ''Breakout Heroes''?"


    "certainly!"


    "Here he is, in Uryupinsk!"


    Parents don''t respond because they don''t know what this has to do with them.


    "I just found out that he is our deputymander!" Valery exined: "The ''Breakout Hero'' came to our army and served as the deputymander. We have hope!"


    The parents were silent for a while, and then suddenly hugged Valery and cried.


    No one would understand their pain, not just Valery, his family members could not hold their heads up in front of other people, and even if anything happened to Valery, the family members might be interrogated or sent to prison. To Siberia.


    But now, if there is a "breakout hero" to lead this army and lead them to victory on the battlefield, everything will be different.


    So, the news spread from ten to ten, and soon, the news that the "breakout hero" was serving as the deputy head of the 82nd Infantry Regiment spread throughout the city.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the people couldn''t enter and leave the barracks at will, I''m afraid many people would havee to visit Shulka.


    "Valery is just one of them!" Andrianka said: "Most people in our army have parents and family members. They all have great hopes for you!"


    "I can''t help it!" Shulka replied.


    "Really?" Andrianka sat down on the edge of the table, looking at Shulka: "This is not the Shulka we know!"


    "You don''t know anything!"


    "Yes, we don''t know anything!" Andrianka nodded: "All we know is from the newspapers. They say that you are invincible and that you are not afraid of any difficulties because you can solve them. All the difficulties that other people seem to be unable to solve! But it is clearly not the case, is it?"


    "It won''t work for me, Andrianka!" Shulka said.


    "Okay!" Andrianka handed the letters to Shulka and said, "Then why don''t you dare to open these letters?"


    After saying that, Andrianka smiled and left, taking a jug of wine on the table with her.


    Shuerka was silent for a while, then took a letter on the desktop and tore it open.


    "Dear Comrade Shulka, you can''t believe how we write this letter. It may be just a small thing for you, or just an experience, but for us it means rebirth, yes Recover the lost dignity and honor..."


    Shulka didn''t look any further.


    Because he knew he couldn''t fulfill their wish.


    In the end, he will still leave everything here and leave, and these soldiers and their families still have to face what they have to face.


    Still, why not try it?


    And it doesn''t seem to be bad for me, after all, I can''t leave here for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Shulka raised his head to themander who was warming up: "Comrade Mikhailvich, can we get more supplies?"


    Mikhailvich and Andrianka turned their heads abruptly, and then beamed with joy.


    "If before that!" Mikhailvich replied: "It will be very difficult for us to get more supplies! Even entertaining you requires hunting, but now..."


    Mikhailvich raised his head towards Shulka''s table, and then several people looked at each other and smiled.


    Mikhailvich was right.


    It¡¯s actually a bit of a celebrity thing, even recruiting soldiers¡­ Hardly anyone wanted to be in the 82nd Infantry before.


    This is not only because of theck of supplies, but also because everyone knows that this is a cannon fodder unit, and no one is willing to die on the battlefield without dignity as cannon fodder.


    But it is different for Shulka to be a call in this army. Shulka is a hero, which means that this army is likely to be built into a heroic army in the future.


    So the problem of recruiting recruits seems to be solved.


    The problem is... this is just what themon people take for granted, and to some extent they are still deceived by the "breakout heroes".


    In the eyes of superiors, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is still a cannon fodder unit. Even if they have more soldiers or even better training and morale, they will still be sent to the battlefield to step on mines one day.

 Chapter 469: time

    Chapter 469 Time


    Things can only be said to be one step at a time.


    The first thing Shulka did was to recruit soldiers and food.


    This pair didn''t work at all before, but after Shulka it became a trivial matter.


    Shuerka seized the people''s misunderstanding of his purpose, and went to the city to give a speech and publicize it.


    The content of his propaganda ispletely in line with the requirements of the army. It is about defending the country and driving the aggressors out of the Soviet Union. Shulka didn''t even mention the word "rectification".


    However, due to preconceived notions, themon people spontaneously thought that this was definitely to rectify the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and even guessed that the 82nd Infantry Regiment was to be a heroic unit to set an example for other units, so young people signed up one after another, and themon people also enthusiastically Donate money and food.


    In less than a week, the 82nd Infantry Regiment quickly expanded to 2,000 people, and this speed is still growing.


    But with the increase of soldiers, new problems are constantly emerging.


    The most serious problem is guns and ammunition.


    Among them, the ammunition is rtively easy to solve. Major Mikhailvich announced at the meeting lightly: "As you know, our entire defense line is now fighting the Germans. The front line needs bullets very much, so you can give us ammunition for training." Very little! Don''tin about this, they always expect you to put every bullet into the enemy''s body instead of the target!"


    The soldiers let out augh and understood.


    But if you don''t even have enough rifles, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Without rifles, they can''t even talk about basic tactical training!" Andrianka said: "What should they use to fight the enemy then?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter!" Major Mikhailvich said in a low voice: "If the rifles are not fully equipped, they will start to doubt the ''rectification''!"


    Shulka understood what Mikhailvich meant.


    If the superior starts to pay attention to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, that is, to start to rectify, it is impossible that the rifles will not be equipped.


    Dy for a few days can also be prevaricated by excuses such as poor transportation conditions and urgent needs on the battlefield. If it takes more than ten days or even dozens of days, it can only show that the superiors still do not take the 82nd Infantry Regiment seriously.


    Thus, the great situation created by Shulka, or the lie it can be said to be, was exposed, and all efforts will be in vain in the end.


    "We can retreat some soldiers to the second line!" As he said, Shulka put the list of some veterans and disabled soldiers in front of Major Mikhailvich: "For example, train them to drive cars, train them to They be engineers, or cooks, etc.!"


    Mikhailvich nodded: "Good idea, they can y a much greater role in the second line than in the first line!"


    The fact is not only that, as the saying goes, soldiers are more expensive than elites, those old, weak, sick and disabled not only can''t y much role, but they will drag or even kill others.


    "The rifles they retreated are used bybat troops?" Andrianka said: "But it is still not enough!"


    "Let''s apply for another batch of rifles to our superiors!" Mikhailvich said: "In the case of an expanded establishment, it is reasonable to apply for rifles!"


    Andrianka nodded, and then stopped talking.


    "Is there a problem?" Mikhailvich asked.


    "No, no problem, Major!" Andrianka replied: "But it can''t solve the fundamental problem, I mean... the superiors still give them some old rifles, and the supply of ammunition is still pitifully low, especially theck of heavy equipment. One day When we go to war..."


    There is no need to say more.


    Nothing you do now can change the fact that the 82nd Infantry Regiment is a cannon fodder unit.


    At the same time, if there is no heavy equipment entering, such as cars, jeeps, artillery, etc., the previous problems will also ur: over time, soldiers will be suspicious of "rectification".


    "Although you are right, Comrade Andrianka!" Major Mikhailvich said: "But we have to take it step by step, we need time!"


    ¡°The problem is we may not have time!¡± says Andrianka.


    "What do you mean?" asked Major Mikhailevich.


    "I got the news!" Andrianka replied: "Arge number of our troops are gathering to the south, and arge-scale battle is likely to beunched soon!"


    Shulka didn''t speak, and Andrianka''s worry was right. The Soviet army assembled in the south tounch the Battle of Kharkov.


    This battle was opposed by almost all Soviet generals, including famous generals such as Zhukov and Rokossovsky. They all believed that the time for arge-scale counterattack had not yete, and the Germans had not yet reached the brink of copse.


    But Stalin insisted on going his own way and insisted onunching an attack, and the time was set for May when the ice and snow melted.


    Stalin didn''t know at all that while he believed that the Germans were dying and actively preparing tounch a counteroffensive, Hitler was unwilling to fail and was umting strength to prepare for an offensive.


    Coincidentally, Stalin chose Kharkov as the direction of counterattack, that is, the southern front, and Hitler also secretly transferred the main force to the Southern Army to prepare for the attack after the ice and snow melted.


    This is reasonable for the German army.


    On the one hand, this is because of Manstein''s series of victories on the southern front... Although the 11th Army failed to capture the Crimea, it blocked the isthmus, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and stabilized the front line. The safety of the right nk of the German army. At the same time, once the ice and snow melt, the Pripyat swamp will cover the German left nk, which allows the German army to attack with confidence.


    On the other hand, Hitler never gave up on Moscow.


    Attack from the south. If you can sessfully take Stalingrad, you can continue to go north to outnk Moscow from the rear.


    When the timees, you can take Moscow without any effort.


    So, the two fists collided fiercely again.


    Objectively speaking, no one in this battle thought that the opponent would concentrate the main force in the south, so they were not prepared.


    The problem is that Stalin seriously misjudged the strength of the German army to an outrageous level, so the Soviet army rushed in the direction of Kharkov, basically ignoring their own safety... The result was that they were once again surrounded by the German army on arge scale.


    (Note: The Soviet army killed 75,000 people in this Battle of Kharkov, captured 239,000 people, and lost a lot of equipment, while the German army only suffered 20,000 casualties)


    Especially these encircled and annihted troops were well-trained veterans, which directly led to the crisis of the Soviet army in Stalingrad.


    "If there is any big battle!" Andrianka said worriedly: "We are very likely to be transferred to the battlefield as a feint attack force, which means that the time left for us may be running out!"

 Chapter 470: mobilize

    Chapter 470 Transfer


    "But we can''t change this, Comrade Andrianka!" Major Mikhailvich was a little frustrated.


    They really can''t change, because the shame of defeat is like a brand branded on this army, and it will stay with its number and soldiers forever.


    So it''s almost impossible to get good equipment and "normal" missions, those are determined by the Supreme Command, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is more like a puppet who can''t control itself... A puppet can''t change the threader of course idea.


    unless¡­


    "Unless we can win a battle!" Shulka said: "Or y an important role in the battle!"


    Major Mikhailvich replied: "We all know this, Shulka, because it restores our honor, but we will probably be dead before that, and the unit no longer exists!"


    "Probably not!" Shulka replied.


    "How can it not be?" Andrianka spread his hands: "Can charging the enemy with rifles and grenades win victory? No, I don''t think so!"


    Shulka didn''t speak.


    Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka thought that Shulka had nothing to do about it, but it wasn''t. Shulka just didn''t know how to exin his thoughts.


    Or it can be said that this idea is simply unexinable and unreasonable, unless they are told that they can foresee the future and know what will happen in the future.


    When Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka went out to train the troops, Schur found an excuse to dismiss the guards, and then called Kshnikov.


    The call was answered by a correspondent. In this era, even a ce like the tractor factory cannot have one phone call for each office, especially Kshnikov is not considered an important person at this time.


    After more than a minute, Kshnikov answered the phone. When he heard Shulka''s voice, he couldn''t help but eximed: "Shulka, I heard that you have been promoted. How about it? How is the new team?"


    "Yes, I''m fine!" Shulka replied insincerely.


    Kshnikov wanted to say something more, but Shulka interrupted him: "I don''t have much time, Comrade Kshnikov, I need your help with something!"


    "Of course, Shulka!" Kshnikov responded immediately.


    "I am now in the 82nd Infantry Regiment of the 27th Infantry Division of the Third Army!" Shulka said, "Do you remember this number?"


    "Well, yes, Comrade Shulka!" Kshnikov replied.


    "You find a way to transfer it to Stalingrad!"


    "What?" Kshnikov couldn''t help being stunned: "But, how can I do it?"


    "Think of a way, Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "For example, your n needs talents, workers, or something else!"


    "Okay, I''ll try!" Kshnikov replied: "But I can''t guarantee that it will work!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Kshnikov!"


    "Fuck you!" Kshnikov cursed and hung up the phone.


    This is Shulka''s idea.


    Shuerka considered that whenever the 82nd Infantry Regiment went to the battlefield, it would be hard to escape the fate of cannon fodder.


    This is not only because of the equipment, but also because of the nature of the mission: If the superiors arrange for the 82nd infantry to step on mines or use their lives to scout enemy firepower, so what if Shulka is capable? In such an army, Shulka''s ideas had no chance to y out.


    After much deliberation, there is only one suitable battlefield for the 82nd Infantry Regiment... Stalingrad.


    Although the environment of the Stalingrad battlefield is harsh, and it is said that the troops who entered the meat grinder of Stalingrad in history rarely survived for three days.


    But this is all without preparation.


    If Shulka can lead the 82nd Infantry Regiment to make some preparations in Stalingrad, maybe it can y some unexpected roles.


    On the other side, Kshnikov went directly to Sisoy.


    "Comrade Sisoi!" Kshnikov said directly to Sisoi: "Do you remember Comrade Shulka?"


    "Of course!" Hisoey replied.


    "He is now the deputymander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    "Oh, he deserves it!" Hisoi didn''t know the actual situation, but still said with emotion: "In fact, I think he should have be amander long ago!"


    "I don''t know why!" Kshnikov said: "Shulka wants his troops toe to Stalingrad for training. Maybe... he is more familiar with the training factory here or some other reason, I don''t know very well, you have Is there any way?"


    "Of course, Comrade Kshnikov!" Sissoy responded without thinking: "It would be great if his troops coulde here for training. I happen to have some questions to ask him!"


    So, the matter went smoothly.


    After all, this is not a big deal for Sisuoyi, and it is not difficult for Sisuoyi to transfer an army. It is normal for scientific research units to transfer some personnel.


    Shulka never told Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka about this.


    All they knew was that a few dayster, the division headquarters called the regiment headquarters and ordered: "Assemble at the train station immediately, the goal is Stalingrad, there is a new mission!"


    "Yes!" Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help but wonder after putting down the phone: "Stalingrad?"


    Andrianka shook his head helplessly, and said: "They may be nning to treat us as workers. I heard that tanks, shells and other things are being mass-produced there!"


    Major Mikhailvich nodded in agreement, and he couldn''t think of any new tasks in Stalingrad.


    Shuerka also pretended not to know.


    After all, who believes that a rear city like Stalingrad will soon be a battlefield for Germany and the Soviet Union and even be the meat grinder with the most casualties in history?


    Uryupinsk is not far from Stalingrad, more than 300 kilometers away, and we will arrive in a few hours.


    Kshnikov had been waiting for Shulka at the station a long time ago. As soon as he saw Shulka, he warmly greeted him and gave Shulka a hug.


    To be honest, Shulka is not used to this kind of behavior, but this is almost always the case when meeting friends in the Soviet Union, so Shulka just went to do as the Romans do.


    "How is it?" Kshnikov punched Shulka and said, "I''m already a seniormander, I should salute you, Comrade Deputy Commander!"


    Shuerka just raised his head towards his troops next to him: "Those are my soldiers!"


    Kshnikov froze immediately, and looked at Shulka with disbelieving eyes.


    Obviously, these soldiers are not at the same level as the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.

 Chapter 471: material

    Chapter 471 Materials


    The 82nd Brigade was assigned to the tractor factory to produce rifle parts, which was also an excuse for Sisoy to transfer the troops to Stalingrad.


    Hisoy immediately called Shurka into his office, and then pushed a design drawing in front of Shurka.


    Shuerka looked at it, and it should be what Shurka called the "tail-stabilized sabot-piercing projectile", but the appearance is very different from the modern one.


    Sure enough, Hisoi said: "Comrade Shulka, this is a new type of armor-piercing projectile that we initially designed ording to your idea, but many people think it is unrealistic, because the uracy will be affected by the bullet rest..."


    Shuerka couldn''t helpughing: "With such a design, the uracy will of course be greatly affected!"


    It turns out that Sisoy and others designed to surround the entire bullet core in the bullet holder, so the shape looks the same as ordinary shells.


    No problem at all, but when the receptacle separates from the core, it tends to block the head of the core and deflect the core belt...and then there will be a situation where the difference is by a thousand miles.


    But this does not seem to be surprising. The modern "fin-stabilized sabot-piercing projectile" is evolving and evolving one after another, and finally reaches the most scientific structure.


    Shulka thought it simple because he knew what it would look like in the end, while Sisoy and others werepletely groping in the dark, even at the stage of theoretical research at this time, and some mistakes are normal.


    "Are there any designs other than this?" Hisoy asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t the bullet core be longer than the bullet holder?" Shulka picked up the pen next to him and said while drawing on the paper: "The bullet core will be limited in length, and more importantly Like you said, uracy suffers a lot. If the core grows out of the receptacle, like this..."


    Shulka pushed the drawn picture in front of Sisoi with three strokes and two strokes. Hisoy''s eyes were wide open, and he held the blueprint like a treasure and praised: "Very good method, Shulka, You are a genius! We should have transferred you long ago!"


    "Also!" Shulka added: "The length-to-diameter ratio of the bullet core should preferably be 20 to 1. After making it, we''d better put a thinyer of copper hoop on the outside of the bullet holder!"


    "Thin copper hoop?"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "so that it will not split in half before use, and when the shell is fired from the bore, the friction between the shell and the barrel will wear down the copper hoop. Drop, and then...after the gun is ejected, the bullet holder will automatically fall off under the action of resistance!"


    "Great, Shulka!" Hisoy nodded again and again: "These ideas are really great! I can literally see them as they are produced!"


    Some things are not difficult at all if you know their structure.


    The point is, when they first came out no one knew what their most scientific and logical structure was.


    This requires long-term experiments and even the price of blood and life to improve step by step.


    What Shulka did was to omit the intermediate process.


    For the new task of making rifle parts, Major Mikhailevich showed some dissatisfaction.


    "We arebat troops!" Major Mikhailvichined: "But now they are being used as workers here. One day, when we go to the battlefield, we will not be able to use these skills to defeat the enemy!"


    "Comrade Major!" Shulka piled a bunch of documents on Major Mikhailvich''s desk and said, "I think we should take a look at this!"


    "What is this?" Mikhailvich looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "The city map of Stalingrad!" Shulka said: "There is also a map of the city and its sewers!"


    These materials were obtained by Shulka through Kshnikov... As Shulka, he has no permission to use these materials, because they are military secrets during wartime.


    "What do we want this for?"


    "Training!" Shulka replied lightly.


    Mikhailvich spread his hands, waiting for Shulka''s further exnation.


    "Let''s put it this way!" Shulka had already thought of an excuse, of course, it was just an excuse.


    "We definitely don''t have an advantage when facing the enemy in the field!" Shulka said: "This is determined by the fact that we have no equipment and insufficient ammunition!"


    Mikhailvich nodded in agreement.


    "But urban warfare is not necessarily!" Shulka continued: "We all know that once urban warfare bes intense, the copsed buildings will be obstacles for enemy tanks, and the enemy''s artillery and air force will not be able to find each building. The target, when the timees, the enemy can only use infantry to fight us. Simply put, both the enemy and us are lightly equipped!"


    Mikhailvich nodded again.


    "The problem is that we don''t know that we will face the enemy in the city in the future!" Andrianka interrupted.


    "We really don''t know!" Shulka replied, "But why weren''t we prepared?"


    After being silent for a while, Mikhailvich said: "Shuerka is right. With our current equipment, no matter how we train in fieldbat, we will be dead if we go to the battlefield in the future. Training inbat is almost pointless. But if it''s urban warfare...there''s a fight, and it''s possible to win. So, why not?"


    "Yes, why not?" Shulka said.


    Mikhailvich''s analysis made sense, so Andrianka nodded in agreement.


    It''s just that Andrianka''s enthusiasm is not very high, because he thinks that even so, these trainings may be in vain... urban street fighting training, there are not many that can be encountered in actualbat, and there is a considerable difference in whether it can be effective. The element of luck.


    What they didn''t know was that Shulka had a target in mind. He knew that in a few months'' time, there would be an unprecedented brutal street battle in Stalingrad, where they were located.


    On the other hand, Shulka was confident that he could keep the 82nd Infantry Regiment in Stalingrad.


    This is mainly because the 82nd Infantry Regiment is the Bryansk Front Army and is still being reorganized.


    At the same time, the production of rifle parts is in short supply during wartime. If cannon fodder units like the 82nd Infantry Regiment can y a role in producing parts in the rear, why not do it?


    Then, the 82nd Infantry Regiment just had to wait, waiting for the day when the Germans hit Stalingrad.


    At that time, even if the 82nd Infantry Regiment does not want to fight this battle, they will be organized by the Soviet army to be part of Stalin''s defense battle.


    For a unit like a punishment battalion, if you want to turn around, you must fight a big and beautiful battle.


    This battle is the Battle of Stalingrad.

 Chapter 472: training time

    Chapter 472 Training time


    The first problem to be solved is the problem of training time.


    There is a contradiction in this: if you want to stay in Stalingrad, you must finish the task of producing the assigned rifle parts, otherwise if the superiors know that this unit has nothing to do in Stalingrad, they will soon be transferred and sent out. Assign new tasks.


    But this problem is not difficult to solve.


    "All workers have training time!" Kshnikov exined: "Although the tasks are heavy, there are about two hours of basic military training every day. Of course you have too!"


    This is a wartime mechanism, so that these workers can be urgently recruited into the army anytime and anywhere when the supply of troops is insufficient, and then they can fight immediately.


    This system began during the Moscow Defense War, and has now spread to other cities, and Stalingrad is no exception.


    "But two hours is definitely not enough!" Shulka said: "We need at least half a day, that is to say, half time for training and half time for work!"


    After thinking for a while, Kshnikov replied: "It can be done. We will transfer some skilled technicians to your production team, and their extra production will be enough to make up for the vacancies you left behind!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Kshnikov!"


    "Don''t say that!" Kshnikov replied: "I know you are not for yourself, you are for the Soviet Union. So, you think you owe me a favor? No, I don''t think so!"


    After a pause, Kshnikov lowered his voice and said: "So, you always thought that the Germans would attack Stalingrad, didn''t you? That''s why you brought troops to Stalingrad and bought time for training?"


    Shulka did not deny, he nodded slightly.


    "Why didn''t you report to your superiors?" Kshnikov asked, "Tell them what you think!"


    "They won''t believe me!" Shulka replied: "I''m just guessing, even I don''t know if the Germans will really do this!"


    "Why do you have such a guess?"


    "The tactics of the Germans!" Shulka began to babble again, pointing to the map and said: "The Germans are used to encirclement or pincer attacks. If they cannot capture Moscow from the front, they will Find a way from the nk. It will be more difficult if it is from the north, because it will stretch their supply lines. It will be much faster and safer from the south!"


    "You''re right!" Kshnikov nodded and said, "They''ve already hit the Crimea, and Desa is in danger!"


    "Odessa?"


    "Don''t you know yet?" Kshnikov said: "The 11th Army and the Luftwaffe concentrated their forces on attacking Odessa, and it was about to fail!"


    Shulka almost lost contact with the outside world during his transfer to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, so he knew nothing about the battle situation... Cannon fodder units like the 82nd Infantry Regiment do not need to know much information.


    After thinking about it, Shulka believed that the German army''s style of y was correct.


    Odessa and Kyiv are stuck on the rear supply line of the German army like two spikes. If the German army wants to attack Stalingrad, thisbination must be dispelled.


    Otherwise, the Soviet army can attack from Kyiv and Odessa to cut off the supply line of the German Southern Army at any time, as it didst time, and encircle it.


    And these two, in fact, the geographical location of Odessa is more important.


    Kyiv seems to have arge number of troops, with hundreds of thousands of people, but it has been in a state of insufficient supplies and seriousck of heavy equipment.


    Odessa is not the case.


    Odessa is a port city. During the day, the German army can use the air force to block it, and at night, the ck Sea Fleet can transport troops and supplies to Odessa.


    When the savings reach a certain level, Odessa canunch a fatal blow to the German army.


    Therefore, the German army must upy Odessa, and for Kyiv... just use the tactics of encircling and not attacking, just like the German army surrounded Leningrad.


    "How long will itst?" Shulka asked.


    "Maybe a week, or a few days!" Kshnikov said. Terrible bombing!"


    "Cannon?"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov said: "They said that it only takes one artillery shell to blow up an entire building, and the fortifications more than ten meters deep underground will also be blown up!"


    Of course Shulka knew what it was.


    It¡¯s just that these giant cannons were deployed by Manstein to bomb the Sevastopol fortress in history. I didn¡¯t expect to be used in Odessa now... History is always surprisingly simr.


    The difference is only: Sevastopol can withstand bombing for about a month, while Odessa, which has no permanent fortifications and norge-caliber artillery, may be finished in just a few days.


    "You think they are preparing for the attack on Stalingrad?" Kshnikov asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "There are many benefits to taking Stalingrad. Going north can enter the rear of Moscow and surround it, going east can cut off the connection between the Caucasus and Baku oil fields and the maind, and going south can upy Pakistan Depot oil field, providing an excellent supply point for the German war machine!"


    "At that time, it will increase our burden exponentially and reduce the supply pressure on Germany!" Kshnikov couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard this.


    "Yes, if they take the Baku oil fields!"


    The importance of this is self-evident.


    At this time, the supply of the Baku oil field ounted for 70% of the entire Soviet Union. Once it fell into the hands of the German army, it meant that 70% of the Soviet army¡¯s tanks, cars, and aircraft were unable to fight, and the output would also decrease in series.


    For the German army, the fuel they originally needed to transport from the Romanian oil field to the battlefield was unnecessary. They could get enough fuel directly from the Baku oil field.


    The saved transport capacity can add considerable weapons, ammunition, troops and supplies to them.


    At that time, the bnce of victory will undoubtedly fall to Germany, even if Britain resumes providing assistance to the Soviet Union, it will not help.


    Kshnikov became more and more frightened as he thought about it. He asked Shulka: "Are you sure we shouldn''t report this to our superiors?"


    Shulka smiled bitterly, and said: "Comrade Kshnikov, do you think they will worry about this?"


    Kshnikov thought for a while, then nodded helplessly.


    "You''re right, Shulka!" Kshnikov said, "They don''t worry about this at all, because they are umting troops and nning tounch a counterattack! In their thinking, it should be to blow the trumpet of victory and move forward." Push forward instead of worrying that Stalingrad will be upied by the Germans in the rear!"

 Chapter 473: train

    Chapter 473 Training


    Kshnikov is a soldier, not a pure scientist. He also has some understanding of strategy and tactics, so it is easy to understand Shulka''s worries.


    Therefore, Kshnikov has reasons to help Shulka, whether it is considered from Stalingrad or from the Soviet Union, or from his own consideration.


    With the help of Kshnikov, things are much simpler.


    For example, the materials that Shulka ced in front of Major Mikhailvich even included the internal structure diagram of the factory and the underground sewage pipes.


    "We have to memorize these drawings!" Shulka said.


    "What''s the use of memorizing them?" Andrianka asked suspiciously: "Even if we are lucky in the future and we will be thrown into urban warfare, it will not be Stalingrad! But these are the terrain of Stalingrad Diagrams and structure diagrams..."


    As he spoke, Andrianka took a structural diagram and made a fuss.


    "You are right, Comrade Andrianka!" Shulka said: "These are indeed topographic maps of Stalingrad, and the chances of us using them in the future are very small. But the problem is that in any urban street battle, We should all start by memorizing topographic and structural maps, not just Stalingrad!"


    To be honest, this is different from thebat habits of the Soviet army. Their tactics are more about charging towards the enemy after learning to shoot.


    As for the others, let¡¯s wait until the battlefield.


    "I think Shulka is right!" Major Mikhailvich said: "If we can memorize these buildings and their structures, we will be able to support each other more flexibly when fighting the enemy!"


    "Okay!" Andrianka said: "If memorizing buildings can support each other more flexibly and quickly, then why should we remember underground pipes?"


    "Those pipelines can be the channel for our troop transport, or even the battlefield!" Shulka replied.


    "You mean those pipelines? We fight in those pipelines?" Andrianka''s eyes widened.


    "Is there any question?" Shulka asked back.


    ¡°Those pipes are full of factory wastewater, some even poisonous!¡±


    "Compared to being killed by the enemy?" Shulka asked back.


    So Andrianka fell silent.


    Fighting in pipelines may seem unbelievable now, but when the Battle of Stalingrad was in full swing, when there were tens of thousands of casualties every day on average, no one would care whether there was sewage in these pipelines Or poisonous gas.


    "Do as you say, Comrade Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich had no objection.


    Because for him, training in other directions is useless, so it is better to let Shulka go.


    So, after further discussing the detailed training n, the training of the 82nd Infantry Regiment started the next day.


    Training subjects are divided into day and night.


    This is mainly night battles, because night battles are more beneficial to the weakly equipped Soviet army, especially when the Soviet army is familiar with the terrain.


    The special one is the underground pipeline training...


    Of course, real underground management training cannot be carried out at this time. The factories are still working overtime in production, and they discharge waste water into the Volga River almost day and night.


    For this reason, Shulka asked the soldiers to collect arge number of gasoline barrels.


    In fact, there is no need to collect them. Just tell Kshnikov. There are many broken and piled up gasoline drums in the factory.


    The soldiers opened up these gasoline barrels on both sides, and then connected them together section by section, simting various underground pipelines.


    In fact, most of the underground drainage pipes in those factories are much wider than gasoline barrels, and some can even amodate several people walking side by side in them.


    The reason why Shulka used gasoline barrels for training was mainly to allow soldiers to adapt to the fear of being closed in pipes and narrow spaces.


    Specific training is generally organized by Shulka himself.


    This is impossible. Few people in the 82nd Infantry Regiment havebat experience. If they havebat experience, it is also the experience of being defeated and fleeing. Vichy and Valery.


    The head of the regiment, Major Mikhailvich, graduated from a military school and spent several months in enemy-upied areas. He has obvious advantages in theory and psychological quality.


    Valery participated in several battles, one of which was to block Guderian''s armored forces in Bryansk.


    "We have deployed a lot of anti-tank firepower on both sides of the road!" Valery said: "In fact, we have built a line of defense in the longitudinal direction of the road, because we think they can only break through along the road, we just need to hold the road and its two wings." We can block their attack!"


    This is the most typical mistake made by the Bryansk Front in the battle.


    "They did break through from the road!" Valery continued: "Dozens of tanks attacked our line of defense under the cover of nes and artillery. Our anti-tank guns destroyed the enemy one after another, defeating the enemy again and again." The enemy''s attack, we rejoiced and our morale was high. But...we suddenly received information, they said that the enemy''s armored forces were already behind us! The enemy is very cunning, we were fooled!"


    Valery''s troops retreated under such circumstances.


    Of course, I didn''t get the order from the superior.


    Because no one dared to order a retreat...otherwise it would be a vition of Order 270.


    Unless, they report to the Supreme Command and then get the permission of the Supreme Command.


    But at that tense moment, it was basically impossible to wait for the order of the Supreme Command, because at that time the German army had already closed the encirclement and it was meaningless to get permission.


    The facts are indeed true... In the Battle of Bryansk, the Soviet army failed to break through in time, resulting in 673,000 people being captured, and the Bryansk Front Army also lost itsbat effectiveness.


    Capture or retreat?


    Valery and others chose to retreat.


    But the result of the retreat was not much better, because they were considered to "run away" and became the current 82nd Infantry Regiment...even the 3rd Army fell into this situation.


    These can be said to be thebat experience of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Combat experience like this obviously didn''t y much role in the urban street fighting in the Stalingrad Defense War.


    Compared to them, Shulka has fought in Brest, and also has the experience of guarding Kyiv, Odessa, Moscow, and of course the experience ofmanding tank troops to attack towns.


    So he did his part, and the responsibility of the chief instructor of course fell on Shuerka''s shoulders.


    It''s just that Shulka also invited an assistant, that is Kshnikov... He was originally a tank soldier and has more knowledge about tanks.

 Chapter 474: trust

    Chapter 474 Trust


    "The first thing you have to do is to forget the previous assault tactics!" Shulka shouted to the soldiers holding a horn during training: "Although, I still ask you to be brave, but I don''t ask you not to be afraid of sacrifice, not afraid of death." Bleeding, let alone charging at the enemy at every turn!"


    In fact, there is another sentence that Shulka wants to say, that is, there is no requirement for "no step back".


    But Shulka dared not say this, because if he said it today, people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs woulde to him tomorrow.


    But even so, the soldiers looked at each other when they heard these words, because it was different from the education they had received before.


    "But, Comrade Captain!" A soldier asked, "Is there any difference? Doesn''t bravery mean not being afraid of sacrifice or bloodshed?"


    "Aren''t they different?" Shulka asked back.


    The soldiers really didn''t know the difference between the two.


    This is unbelievable to modern people, but for people of this era, especially Soviet soldiers who have long been influenced by the Soviet army''sbat thinking of blindly charging and killing the enemy, it is a difficult turn.


    There was a famous Chinese general who was studying andmunicating in the Soviet Union. The Soviet general asked the Chinese general what he would do when he was weak against the enemy.


    The Chinese general who is good at guerri warfare replied without thinking: "If you can''t fight, run away, and continue to fight in another ce!"


    This was immediately criticized by the Soviet general...ording to the Soviet Union''s tactical thinking, it should be to carry forward the fearless spirit to fight the enemy to the end even if it cannot be defeated, and will not consider the issue of retreat at all, at least at the officer level.


    This is obviously wrong, and it is also the rigid and rigid side of the Soviet army''s tactics. The result of it is that the Soviet army always suffers a lot of casualties on the battlefield, even when it has an advantage on the battlefield.


    "Of course they are different!" Shulka said: "Because our purpose is to kill more enemies, to win the battle, not to show how brave we are... In my opinion, bravery is manifested in How many enemies can we kill and win in the end, not whether we dare to charge at the enemy''s guns!"


    The soldiers nodded thoughtfully.


    This truth is actually very simple, and they even think so in their hearts, but they dare not say it or do it.


    "So, you have to understand one thing first!" Shulka continued: "If it is not necessary, or it is not an order from a superior, you should try to save your own life as much as possible. Only by saving your own life can you have a chance to kill the enemy. More chances to win!"


    Shuerka can only express hisbat thinking in this rtively obscure way.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is dangerous for Shulka to say this, because it is likely to bebeled as "afraid of war" and "greedy for life and afraid of death".


    But Shulka had to do it again.


    Otherwise, the 82nd Infantry Regiment has no more than one thousand people, to be exact, only 1039 people... This is the number after Shulka selected the original infantry regiment.


    If these thousand people fight ording to the tactics of the Soviet army on the battlefield, it will only take a few minutes to charge.


    So, if you really want them to y a role on the battlefield and change the fate of the 82nd Infantry, you have to change theirbat thinking.


    This is critical.


    Of course, changing thebat thinking of soldiers is not just talking about it, but more importantly, let them apply it in training... Only if you do this in training, one day when you go to the battlefield, you will not be as savage as before. y hard.


    The fact is true.


    A considerable number of these soldiers thought that Shulka was just talking, so they still used the previous tactics in training...or it can also be said that this is a habit. When they see someone rushing forward, they will rush forward.


    Shulka shouted from behind with a loudspeaker: "What are you doing? There is no shelter in front of you, hiding behind the carriage? Do you think the enemy''s machine guns and mortars can''t prate the rotten wood of the carriage?" ?!"


    "This is not the time to charge, you are already dead, you know? Already dead!"


    "Hold your positions, cover yourrades, and retreat!"


    "Yes, you did it right! Cover each other, use the building''s cover, and choose the enemy''s blind spot to retreat!"


    ¡­


    Simply put, what Shulka is teaching them is not to attack, but to retreat, constantly retreating.


    This caused Shulka to encounter a little trouble in training. This trouble came from Major Mikhailvich who had attended military academy.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich found Shulka during the training interval: "I want to talk to you about training!"


    "Did you disagree with my training method?" Shulka asked.


    "It can be said like this!" Major Mikhailvich handed Shulka the gon: "To be exact, I agree with you in some respects, for example, you said that only by saving your own life can you Better to kill the enemy and win in the end. I think this is a way of fighting in the long run, not in the immediate future. But... we are always training to retreat! I don''t think retreat will lead us to victory, Comrade Shulka !"


    "It''s easy to charge, but it''s not easy to retreat in an orderly manner, Comrade Major!" Shulka took a few sips of the jug, and then handed it back to the major: "At the same time, they also Need to practice retreating!"


    "This will damage their morale and cause them to have negative thoughts!" Major Mikhailvich said in a low voice: "I know what you are thinking, Comrade Shulka, you hope that we canunch a campaign at the right time." Fight back. But...some people use this tactic as an excuse to keep retreating to save themselves, and finally turned into running, and we can''t even me them, because this is the tactic we taught them!"


    "I think we should trust our soldiers!" Shulka replied: "I mean, if you want to build a real army, you have to trust them instead of defending them. Otherwise, even organize Even the Supervising Team can''t change anything!"


    This has been verified time and time again on the battlefield.


    For example, in the Kerch Penins and therge area west of Moscow upied by the German army, the Soviet army organized a supervisory team to point their guns at the fleeing soldiers more than once.


    But its effect is very limited, and sometimes it even has a counterproductive effect... There are not a few soldiers who choose to surrender to the German army because of this collective mutiny.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not working, and we know it¡¯s not working, why would we do it?¡±


    "But... how can we trust our soldiers without reservation, they will always have some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "All we have to do is trust them!" Shulka replied: "Even if they asionally make mistakes!"

 Chapter 475: anti tank grenade

    Chapter 475 Anti-Tank Grenade


    Of course, Shulka''s training wasn''t just about retreating.


    The retreat is followed by an attack, but this attack is a sequential attack under the cover of snipers and riflemen.


    And the offenses were mostly at night.


    "The Germans are not familiar with the terrain, and it is more conducive to the coordination of various arms during the day!" Shulka said: "So, I think our offensive focus should be at night. That is to say, strategic retreat during the day and attack at night will Take back these lost ces!"


    Major Mikhailvich and others did not object, because it was obvious that the German army was much stronger during the day. They have heavy equipment, tanks, and possibly even air superiority.


    And the 82nd Infantry Regiment...all they seem to have is rifles.


    This is also a problem that Shulka discovered during training: the equipment of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is really poor, and there are not even a few submachine guns. This level of equipment leads to a result, that is, thebat effectiveness is too weak. Firepower suppression or tanks, even at night, it is difficult to achieve any results, or if there are results, it will pay a lot of casualties.


    Originally, Shulka thought that this was not a problem, because when the 82nd Infantry Regiment faced the German army, they should be able to get the equipment they wanted, which even included T34 tanks.


    The reason is simple: when the German army attacked Stalingrad, all the soldiers and civilians in Stalingrad would be organized and armed. Later, even the workers of the tractor factory would drive the newly produced T34 tanks to the battlefield.


    At that time, it was rtively easy for Major Mikhailvich to apply for submachine guns, mortars and the like. After all, the equipment is for the troops. It is better to use it for the professional soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment than for the workers. .


    So, Shulka has never been worried about this.


    But during training it was discovered that this is not the case.


    If, the 82nd Infantry Regiment didn''t get enough equipment for training, and it was replenished when it was close to battle...they didn''t even know how to use the equipment and certainly didn''t know how to coordinate it on the battlefield.


    So Shulka found Kshnikov again.


    "Can you provide some equipment for the 82nd Infantry Regiment?" Shulka asked.


    Kshnikov looked at Shulka with a puzzled expression, as if he couldn''t believe that Shulka''s troops were short of equipment.


    Shuerka raised his head helplessly at the 82nd Infantry Regiment in training, and said, "You have seen it too, this is their equipment level!"


    "What happened?" Kshnikov asked.


    Shulka shrugged his shoulders as an answer, and Kshnikov quickly understood that there were actually a lot of units like the 82nd Infantry Regiment in the Soviet Army. Know why Shulka was transferred to such a unit.


    Of course, Kshnikov also knows that there are some things that should not be asked too much.


    After thinking for a while, Kshnikov replied: "It''s very difficult. You know the reason. The war situation is tense now, and the front line is in short supply of equipment and ammunition. Therefore, every batch of ammunition is registered and there are strict application procedures!"


    Shulka nodded, he thought this would be the result.


    But after a pause, Kshnikov replied: "But it''s not impossible. The research and development unit can apply for a batch of equipment for testing, but the quantity is notrge enough to equip a regiment..."


    "It''s okay!" Shulka replied: "I just use them for training!"


    "What equipment do you need?"


    "PPSH submachine gun, bazooka!" Shulka said: "There are also mortars and anti-tank grenades!"


    "Anti-tank grenade?" Kshnikov looked at Shulka suspiciously: "Why do you need it? I mean when there is a rocketuncher!"


    "Because we are likely to fight urban warfare and night warfare in the future, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "In this case, we often face enemy tanks or fortifications at close range!"


    Kshnikov nodded to express his understanding. The bazooka does have its advantages. It has a long range and high pration depth, but its uracy is not high, especially in the dark.


    Another disadvantage is that it must lean out to aim whenunching, which makes it easy to be suppressed by enemy fire at close range.


    So in some special situations, especially in night battles, its effect is not even as good as an anti-tank grenade.


    "The problem is that our anti-tank grenades can''t deal with enemy tanks!" Kshnikov said.


    Shulka knew this.


    At this time, the anti-tank grenade used by the Soviet army was RPG40, which was an anti-tank grenade thatpletely relied on the explosive force of explosives to cause damage... Its armor-piercing ability was only 20 to 30 mm, and it was almost only for the German "No. No. " tank is useful.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviet army has always been seriouslycking in anti-tank equipment and is powerless against German tanks...Soviet infantry can only rely on anti-tank guns to destroy tank targets. Once the anti-tank guns are destroyed, they can only hold explosives and On the cluster grenade.


    In contrast, the Germans at least have PWM anti-tank grenades that can effectively prate tank armor.


    "Maybe, we can consider producing a new type of anti-tank grenade!" Shulka said.


    "New anti-tank grenade? Now?"


    "Why not?" Shulka replied: "We only need to use the same hollow charge principle as the rocket, and thenbine it with the collision device of RPG40, it is a new type of anti-tank grenade!"


    Kshnikov couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this.


    It took a while for Kshnikov to react, and then shouted in surprise: "That''s right, Shulka, why don''t we do this? The hollow charge device will double the armor-piercing ability. The weight is not even much heavier than RPG40!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "We''re basically throwing the rockets with our hands. The point is, it''s cheaper than the bazooka, and it''s even safer than the bazooka, I mean when ites to dealing with enemy tanks at close range!"


    "Of course, Shulka, of course!" Kshnikov nodded repeatedly.


    And such research and development is not difficult, it justbines two technologies that have been mastered and even mass-produced.


    This is actually the RPG43 anti-tank grenade of the Soviet Army...it was not equipped with troops until 1943. Before that, the Soviet infantry had always used RPG40 with a pration depth of only 20 to 30 mm.


    Of course, because of Shulka, RPG43 should be renamed RPG42.


    "We need time, Shulka!" Kshnikov said: "If we develop it right away, it may take months!"


    "I know!" Shulka replied: "We can train with RPG40!"

 Chapter 476: morale

    Chapter 476 Morale


    RPG40 anti-tank grenade is not a good thing.


    It can even be said to be something that Soviet soldiers don''t want.


    Because strictly speaking, it can be said to be useless...It is too heavy to carry, and the throwing distance is 15 to 20 meters, but the killing radius reaches 20 meters. That is to say, it is almost a suicide grenade, and you must find a proper bunker before throwing it.


    What''s more terrible is that it can only deal with "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks. At this time, almost all the tanks that can be seen on the battlefield are "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks.


    This is not to say that the German army does not use the "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks, but that they are generally not used when attacking fortifications, and they are sent to clean up the battlefield.


    So, for Soviet soldiers, the RPG40 anti-tank grenade was a tasteless tasteless thing to discard. When bombing tanks at close range, the soldiers would rather use explosive packs and cluster grenades than use RPG40.


    So the RPG40s were easy toe by and arrived the next day, crates by crates, into the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Major Mikhailvich didn''t understand this.


    "Anti-tank grenade?" Major Mikhailevich asked. "It can kill nothing but ourselves!"


    "Some of them are training bombs!" Shulka replied: "Its role is mainly for training!"


    "Training?" Major Mikhailvich asked suspiciously: "If we train it, doesn''t it mean that we will use them on the battlefield one day in the future? Otherwise, what is the point of our training!"


    "Of course it makes sense!" Shulka replied: "We will get a new type of anti-tank grenade, which is about the same weight and shape as the RPG40, but it can blow up the ''Panz'' and ''Pz4'' tanks!"


    Major Mikhailvich''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment is mainly light weapons. The most terrifying thing for them is the tank, because they can say that they don''t have any effective anti-tank equipment, even if it is a close-range throwing type.


    This will be the death spot of a unit on the battlefield, that is to say, as long as a few tanks appear in front of the 82nd Infantry Regiment at any time, the 82nd Infantry Regiment can only be caught without a fight.


    Now, if there is an anti-tank grenade, even if its throwing distance is only 15 to 20 meters, it is a process from scratch for the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Major Mikhailvich certainly understood the importance of it, so he nodded immediately and said: "Of course, Comrade Shulka! You are right, I think each of them must have anti-tank grenade training!"


    What made Major Mikhailvichugh from ear to ear was yet toe.


    Three dayster, Kshnikov sent a batch of bazookas and rockets over.


    "We can only get so much!" Kshnikov said to Shulka: "Twenty, plus a hundred rockets! Some of them are even repaired!"


    "It''s all right, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "Thank you very much!"


    Kshnikov looked at Shulka and said, "It''s ironic, isn''t it?"


    "What sarcasm?"


    ¡°The bazookas were even produced and equipped by your efforts, but now you have to sneak around to get them!¡±


    Shuerka did not answer, but responded with a wry smile.


    Mikhailvich jumped up excitedly when he saw these rocketunchers:


    "Is this the new type of weapon that can destroy enemy tanks at a distance of 100 meters? It is the weapon equipped by the 1st Guards Tank Brigade?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said.


    "Thank you, Shulka!" Mikhailvich embraced Shulka excitedly, and muttered to himself: "We are saved, we are saved..."


    Then, Major Mikhailvich personally arranged for the storage of these rocketunchers, and assigned special personnel to manage them, for fear of any mistakes.


    Andriankaughed: "I''ve never seen him so excited, Comrade Shulka!"


    To be honest, this surprised Shulka.


    "It''s just twenty rocketunchers!" Shulka said: "You know, it''s less urate, and it needs to be equipped inrge numbers if it is to be effective on the battlefield. So twenty is nothing!"


    "I know!" Andrianka replied: "But you should also know that currently the bazooka is only equipped with elite troops!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    This is correct. This is mainly because the bazooka has only been developed for two months. The production volume is notrge and it takes time to train the shooters. Therefore, for the time being, only a few armored and infantry divisions with the title of "Guard" are equipped.


    Now, the 82nd Infantry is also equipped, albeit poorly and mainly for training, but it is an incentive for the 82nd Infantry Regiment... Like said before, this seems to prove that they take off" Abandoned" hat and return to normal troop sequence.


    Sure enough, after the news came from Major Mikhailvich, the soldiers who were training were so excited that they cheered one after another.


    Shulka didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    From a training point of view, it is good for soldiers to think this way, because it helps the morale of the troops and of course helps to make them qualified troops.


    But... Shulka knows that this is not true. If one day the superiors discover this unusual cannon fodder unit, or the soldiers know the truth one day, the blow to them will be fatal.


    But Shulka had no choice but to take one step at a time.


    On the fifth day, Kshnikov sent several 82MM mortars to the troops.


    This is normal equipment, but it only supplements the covering firepower of some troops, and the same amount is very small and almost negligible.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment thought that this was the rectification of them by their superiors, so they all trained with 12% energy as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "''Poposa'' still needs a few days!" Kshnikov said: "Also, I think I need to tell you something, Odessa has fallen!"


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    This was expected. Originally they estimated that Odessa could only guard for three days, but now it is considered good for five days.


    Shulka estimated that this should be the credit of the naval infantry brigade stationed there, they are a well-trained force.


    "More than 70,000 people were captured!" Kshnikov said: "Manstein was very cunning. He chose to end the battle during the day. The navy could not get close to Odessa to withdraw the troops!"


    Shuerka nodded slowly, more than 70,000 soldiers of the Naval Infantry Brigade, this is not a small loss.


    But Shulka knew that this was just the beginning of the Soviet loss.

 Chapter 477: Walratha

    Chapter 477 Val Lasha


    When dozens of submachine guns were added to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, the training was on the right track.


    Although the equipment is still seriously insufficient at this time, as long as there is a nned overall arrangement for training, it is not a problem.


    For example, Shulka divided thebatants into two groups, one group trained in the morning and the other in the afternoon. When one group was training, the other group produced rifle parts in the factory to catch up with the progress.


    In this way, two groups of people can use the same batch of equipment for training.


    Then each batch is divided into several parts: this part is shooting training, the other part is throwing training, and then there are rocketuncher, submachine gun and other training.


    Of course, more people still have rifles and anti-tank grenades. During the training, Shuerka paid attention to selecting some soldiers with good physical strength and agility to serve as bazooka shooters and submachine gunners, and also selected some good marksmanship to form a sniperpany.


    The sniperpany can be said to be the lowest-cost unit. Most of them don''t even have a scope, just an ordinary rifle.


    However, in urban street fighting, especially in night fighting, the requirements for scopes are actually not high, because most of them are close-rangebat, and a little farther away in night fighting is a question of whether you can see it rather than the size of the target.


    Shulka''s training for them is more about the control of the battlefield than marksmanship or tactical skills... Urban street fighting is not the same as field sniping. The former requires cooperation withrades, otherwise snipers are easily besieged by the enemy. In contrast, thetter can shoot at a longer distance and is easier to escape.


    In short, what Shulka has to do is to make every arrangement he thinks is necessary for possible future situations, so that the 82nd Infantry Regiment can exert every bit of itsbat effectiveness as much as possible.


    "Shuerka!" On this day, when Shuerka was still training data and organizing personnel, a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    Shuerka looked up, and it turned out to be Walrasha.


    "Why are you here?" Shulka looked at her in surprise.


    Walrasha didn''t care about other people''s eyes, rushed forward and plunged into Shulka''s arms.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed. He peeked at the nearby guards and correspondents...Fortunately, they were very funny. After snickering, they greeted each other and gave the space to the two of them. Andrianka went out Qian also twirled and danced to Shulka, and then closed the door.


    "What happened?" Val Rasha raised her head, her eyes worried: "They don''t allow the newspaper to write any articles rted to you, and besides...I''m sorry, they took your parents away from me!"


    "They were taken away?" Shulka couldn''t help being shocked.


    "No, they''re fine!" Valrasha said, "I went to see them, and they were sent home to rebuild their homes with others!"


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What happened?" Valratha asked. "Did you lose the battle? Or did you make a mistake?"


    "No, no!" Shulka shook his head.


    "Then why..."


    Shuerka didn''t know how to answer, and at this moment Shurka even hesitated.


    To be honest, Shulka didn''t have much contact with Valrasha, and Shulka wasn''t sure if he could trust Valrasha without reservation... This is also the sadness of being in the Soviet Union during this period, too many "little ones" report", so that it is difficult to build a trust rtionship between each other, or the risk of trust is multiplied.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka decided to tell the truth to Val Rasha.


    The reason is that Shulka has considered one point. Valrasha has already sensed that something has happened. If she is smart enough, she should choose to draw a line with Shulka instead ofing to Stalingrad.


    This has the potential to ruin everything she has now.


    "You shouldn''t havee, Valrasha!" said Shulka.


    "Do you think I will leave you alone?" Val Lasha smiled and shook her head.


    "I believe it''s because my superiors have doubts about my identity!" Shulka replied: "Perhaps you have heard that the Germans praised me and belittled Mehlis at the front not long ago!"


    "But they are telling the truth!" Walrashained for Shulka: "The Germans are a kind of respect for their opponents, and everyone knows this because of their disdain for Mechelis!"


    "Perhaps you are right!" Shulka said helplessly, "but these words cannot be said by the Germans! You know, there are many officers in our army who were bribed by the Germans. The Germans tried their best to make these officers Get a higher position in order to get more valuable information. This will make the superiors suspect that I am one of them..."


    "It''s not fair to you!"


    "Nothing is fair or unfair, Valrasha!" Shulka said: "This is war!"


    "What can I do?" Varrasha said, "Such as report to the superior? Or write something in the newspaper?"


    "No, you don''t do anything!" Shulka was sincere, because the more he did this, the more suspicious he would be to his superiors.


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Seeing Valrasha''s anxious look, Shulka couldn''t help but stroke her hair protruding from her ear, and said: "I believe that the superior will know the truth one day, I have confidence !"


    "But I''m not confident, Shulka!" Valrasha almost cried: "You have to leave this unit, Shulka...Listen to me, I heard some news beforeing here, the 82nd Infantry Regiment will not Hopefully, they''ll send you into battle..."


    "I''ll be fine, Valrasha!"


    "Don''t worry, I will have someone transfer you out of here, any army..."


    "No, I''m fine here! I''m training them..."


    Valrasha suddenly yelled hysterically: "Listen to me, Shulka!"


    At that moment, both of them were stunned. Shulka didn''t expect Val Lasha to have such a crazy side, and maybe Val Lasha didn''t expect it either.


    After a while, Val Rasha took out a cigarette from her pocket, lit it for herself with trembling hands, and calmed down after taking a deep breath and exhaling thick smoke.


    "I can''t let them take you away like this again, understand?" Valrasha said. "That''s how they took my father back then. Like you, he also told me that he was confident that he would handle everything ande back. With us! But that''s not the case!"


    It was only then that Shulka remembered that Valrasha said before that his father was transferred tomand a battle that was almost impossible to win because of certain things, and took the me for that failure.


    Now Shulka''s situation is indeed very simr to him, so it also hurts Valrasha''s sensitive nerves, so he ran to Stalingrad desperately to hope to change everything.

 Chapter 478: reject

    Chapter 478 Denial


    Shulka stood at a crossroads.


    Because what Valrasha is worried about may indeed happen... There are too many variables in Shulka''s n:


    Will the 82nd Infantry Regiment be able toplete the training and achieve thebat effectiveness Shulka expects?


    In the meantime, will the superiors order the 82nd Infantry to be transferred out of Stalingrad?


    Even if everything goes ording to Shulka''s n, will Shulka be able to lead the 82nd Infantry Regiment to y a role in Stalingrad in the end?


    More importantly, whether Shulka can survive the Battle of Stalingrad!


    All of these, as long as there is one dissatisfaction, Shulka may follow the 82nd Infantry Regiment and be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    Needless to say what the result is, ingenuity ispletely useless in that situation, and tactical experience is no exception.


    Because there are only two options: be killed by the enemy or be killed by yourself.


    Now, Val Lasha gave herself another choice, an easier and safer choice.


    Perhaps Shulka should choose thetter, and most of them would choose thetter, but Shulka thought about it and finally refused.


    "I can''t do this, Valrasha!"


    "Why?" Varrasha looked at Shulka in surprise.


    "I can''t leave my troops!" Shulka replied: "They are my subordinates, without me, they are finished!"


    "You can''t save them all, Shulka!" Valrasha became excited again, even angry: "You know better than me, this is war! You can''t do anything! Think about your parents, think about me... Shu Erka, we need you!"


    Shuerka froze for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    Walrasha shook her head in disappointment, then pushed Shulka away, and shouted: "You are an idiot, Shulka, you idiot! I don''t know why I fell in love with you!"


    As he spoke, he turned and opened the door without looking back.


    Outside the door were Andrianka and a group of people standing outside the door in embarrassment.


    Obviously, they were peeking and listening through the crack of the door... They thought they could overhear something for entertainment, but they didn''t expect this to be the result.


    "Comrade Valrasha!" Andrianka said: "Perhaps you can reconsider..."


    Valrasha left angrily before she finished speaking.


    Andrianka just wanted to catch up, but was called back by Shulka.


    "Let her go!" said Shulka.


    Andrianka also knew that it would be useless to catch up, unless Shulka was willing to be transferred from the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    After thinking about it, Andrianka said to Shulka: "Perhaps, you should really consider Comrade Valrasha''s suggestion!"


    "You want me to consider that suggestion?" Shulka asked.


    "No, of course not!" Andrianka said: "But..."


    "Then shut up, Comrade Andrianka!" Shulka turned to the others and said, "And you, don''t say anything, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" The guards and correspondents responded one after another, looking at Shulka with eyes full of admiration and trust.


    This is a normal reaction, because just now, they know that this "breakout hero" gave up the opportunity to leave the unit and chose to stay with the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and they are also insiders... The guards andmunicators aremand personnel, they know The 82nd Infantry Regiment has never gotten rid of the title of "cannon fodder", especially the correspondents. They only need orders from their superiors to know the truth.


    Andrianka didn''t say anything else, he just shook hands with Shulka and said: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka, I am very d that you can stay, and it is also an honor that you are our deputy head with us. Let''s fight together!"


    "Me too, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Me too! No matter what happens in the future, you will always be our ''breakout hero!"


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for Shulka to learn that there was no secrecy.


    The first person to know about this was Major Mikhailevich.


    Major Mikhailvich was training the troops at the time...Because the troops were divided into two groups, Shulka could not be separated and could not train around the clock, so Major Mikhailvich was in charge of the other group.


    However, it is said that Mikhailvich is in charge, but he is actually training ording to Shulka''s tactics, because Mikhailvich will watch Shulka''s training every morning and even participate in it himself, and then use the same tactics in the afternoon. method to train another batch.


    In the words of the soldiers, Major Mikhailvich even used the same swear words as Shulka:


    "Hey, if you don''t want to die, just keep lying there!"


    "You should move, or the Germans will shove your rifle up your ass!"


    ¡­


    Therefore, Mikhailevich was not present at the time.


    Of course Andrianka will tell him about this... Mikhailvich is the head of the regiment, and Andrianka thinks that doing so is not considered a whistleblower, and of course the head of the regiment needs to know this.


    So Mikhailvich sat down beside Shulka, handed him a jug of wine, and said, "Maybe you need this, drink it, and have a good rest for the day!"


    "Why?" Shulka asked.


    Mikhailvich raised his eyebrows and said, "Because you are broken in love!"


    Shuerka couldn''t helpughing: "Do you think I''m broken in love?"


    "It really doesn''t look like it!" Mikhailvich said, "Then can I get this jug back?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shulka immediately grabbed the jug, opened it, and took a few sips.


    Mikhailvich couldn''t helpughing.


    "This is Shulka!" Mikhailvich patted Shulka on the shoulder: "''Breakthrough hero'', goodrade, goodrade in arms! When we finish the battle, I will go with you to make amends to Comrade Valrasha , and otherrades!"


    "Forget about this!" Shulka said: "If we can survive the battlefield, then think about these!"


    Mikhailvichughed again.


    There is no imprable wall in the world, and within a few days other soldiers also knew about it.


    This should havee from a messenger or a guard.


    They didn''t think it was a bad thing for Shulka, so naturally they didn''t take it as a "leaking".


    Because soon, Valery and several soldiers came up.


    "What do you want?" Shulka asked.


    "Comrade Captain!" said Valery. "This is Comrade Abravov. He has two younger sisters, one is 18 and the other is 20. They are both unmarried! And Comrade Agrippa, he has a Sister, very beautiful, 21 years old..."


    "Wait!" Shulka interrupted Valery: "What are you doing?"


    "Comrade Shulka!" Abrawov rushed to say: "As long as you nod, I will write to my sister immediately, whoever you want, I guarantee she will agree!"

 Chapter 479: Sixth General Directorate

    Chapter 479 Sixth General Bureau


    Shulka rejected the "unreasonable" request of the soldiers, although he wanted to agree.


    The final result of this incident is to raise the morale of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to another level.


    As mentioned before, due to the widespread phenomenon of "snitching" in the Soviet army, it is difficult to have a trust rtionship among them, especially between the superiormander and the soldiers, even Shulka, the "breakout hero" No exception.


    In fact, not only in the 82nd Infantry Regiment, but also in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade and even Brest.


    Before Shulka was able to gain the trust of his subordinates and superiors, it was entirely because he led them to victory again and again on the battlefield...Victory means saving their lives, and at the same time, no one will be against their own lives, so of course There is reason to believe Shulka.


    However, the situation with the 82nd Infantry was different.


    Shulka has no such rtionship with the 82nd Infantry Regiment as it did on the battlefield. At the same time, he has no chance... because the moment he goes to the battlefield, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is almost destroyed.


    If Shulka had anything to trust the 82nd Infantry Regiment, it was the reputation of a "breakout hero" and the deeds that were previously publicized.


    But this is obviously not enough for the soldiers to trust Shulka to the point where they can put their lives in his hands. After all, there is a saying that "hearing is believing".


    But not now.


    It can be said that it is Valrasha who made Shurka... Valrasha made such a fuss, which made everyone in the 82nd Infantry Regiment understand one thing: Shurka is a trustworthymander, and his reputation as a "breakout hero" is well-deserved.


    The reason is simple. Shulka could have left the 82nd Infantry Regiment to develop a better unit, but Shulka stayed for them and for the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Not everyone can do this.


    As a result, the eyes of the Soviet soldiers looking at Shulka soon changed, and the training went smoothly. Noints.


    Of course, there are asionalints among them.


    "My God! I just fell asleep, if we continue to train like this... before the Germans attack, we are afraid that we will be tossed to death!"


    If it was in the past, such words would soon attract a crowd of echoes, and then dissatisfaction with the instructor, Shulka, would soon spread.


    But now the situation is the opposite.


    "Shut up, Ananievich!" Valery reprimanded: "Comrade Shulka also didn''t sleep. You may have forgotten that he was with us all day long!"


    "Yes! Comrade Shulka didn''t need to stay here and suffer with us!"


    "So, what can wein about? Besides, Comrade Shulka is doing this in the hope of saving our lives!"


    "Comrade Ananievich!" Finally Valery said: "If you want, you can continue to sleep, I will apply to Comrade Shulka to transfer you to the logistics force!"


    "No, Comrade Valery!" Ananievich immediately jumped up while frantically arranging his luggage and replied: "I''m just talking..."


    "Sounds like this are not allowed in the future, understand?" Valery said.


    "Understood, Comrade Valery, I''m sorry!"


    This atmosphere brings the high morale of the 82nd Infantry Regiment... Morale can be used not only on the battlefield, but also on the training ground.


    Soldiers will make them take the initiative to receive training and y subjective initiative, which is different from passive training or training under the pressure of orders.


    So, in just a few weeks, the 82nd Infantry Regiment was already in shape.


    It¡¯s just that these soldiers don¡¯t know that these have always been under Shulka¡¯s control:


    When Shulka was talking with Val Rasha, Shulka always knew that someone outside the door was eavesdropping... Although they were light-footed, they still touched a little snow on the eaves.


    Varrasha may not have noticed this, but it couldn''t escape the ears of Shulka who came from the battlefield.


    So Shulka was partly putting on a y for them when he said those words.


    Of course, Shulka is not all about acting.


    Actually, Shulka had no choice at all at that time... Shulka was originally suspected by the Supreme Command, and if he relied on Walrasha''s rtionship to climb up at this time, he would definitely attract even greater suspicion.


    So, what Shulka wants is to keep a low profile.


    On the other hand, Shulka believed that Valrasha, as a sensitive person, could not go unnoticed.


    That is to say, she is very likely to have been followed, and she will even be tried as soon as she returns to Moscow... Shulka''s rejection of Val Rasha''s approach is not only protecting herself but also protecting her.


    Even Shulka knew that what he did in Stalingrad was in the eyes of the Supreme Command, but what Shulka did was verymon and could even be said to be beneficial to the troops. Shulka continued to toss and turn like he didn''t know.


    Shulka guessed right. Shulka¡¯s every move is actually under the surveince of the Sixth Directorate of the Soviet State Security Administration (the predecessor of the KGB).


    The reason why the Sixth General Bureau is responsible is because Shulka is involved in the research and development of many equipment.


    The Sixth General Directorate is responsible for the counterintelligence and intelligence reconnaissance of various defense industry targets and certain scientific research centers. The Supreme Command believes that Shulka probably hopes to break into the Soviet scientific research centers and steal scientific research secrets, especially T34 tank.


    But Colonel Akadyevich, the director of the bureau, was having a headache looking at the pieces of information in front of him.


    "It''s impossible, Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich raised the telegram in his hand and said, "If he wanted to spy on our scientific research secrets...he wouldn''t give us advice on our equipment over and over again. Already!"


    "Maybe that''s his method!" The politicalmissar said: "A soldier, how does he know this? Armor-piercing bombs, mine-sweeping tanks, anti-tank grenades... don''t you find it strange?"


    "It''s really strange!" Colonel Akadyevich replied: "But it doesn''t make sense logically, Comrade Commissar! Especially armor-piercing shells!"


    After a pause, Colonel Akadyevich continued: "I asked Sisoy, and his evaluation of this armor-piercing projectile was... If we can develop it, then we can easily kill the Germans. New tank! Do you think it''s possible? I mean, if this guy was a spy for the Germans, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell us about the development of this armor-piercing round!"

 Chapter 480: RPG42

    Chapter 480 RPG42


    "We can''t be sure, Comrade Akadyevich!" The politicalmissar insisted: "Perhaps the Germans already knew that this n would not work at all, or that this armor-piercing projectile could not prate their tanks, so they deliberately asked him to reveal it to us." To gain trust!"


    "But the information I got from Sisoy is different!" Colonel Akadyevich objected: "Sisoy told me that it is likely to seed, and even after knowing the relevant data, the technical content is not great. The important thing is to find a metal that is hard enough that when it hits the tank it will prate the tank''s armor instead of shattering like an egg!"


    "Maybe the facts are not what Sisoy thought!" The politicalmissar said: "In any case, I think we should continue to observe and see what he wants to do!"


    Colonel Akadyevich nodded in agreement.


    However, he has almost given up doubting Shulka. Originally, he nned to use Shulka as a "spy" to catch more big fish, but now Colonel Akadievich thinks they are wasting time.


    "Maybe he''s a genius, Comrade Commissar!" said Colonel Akadyevich. out of those thoughts!"


    "That''s not something we need to consider!" The politicalmissar replied coldly.


    Colonel Akadyevich shrugged helplessly. The politicalmissar did not consider how valuable this captain suspected of being a spy was to the Soviet Union if this was possible.


    Of course Shulka on the other side didn''t know this, he still trained the 82nd Infantry Regiment step by step.


    At this time, Shulka was more scheming than before. He even knew how to use the opportunities that Valrasha brought him to bring information beneficial to him to the outside world, including the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka didn''t want to do this, but he had to.


    Because this is a battlefield without gunpowder smoke, it is even more terrifying and unexpected than the real battlefield. He realized this the day Shulka was transferred from the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    So, if Shulka wants to survive, he must learn to hide himself and seize every opportunity that is beneficial to him.


    This day Kshnikov brought up another batch of ammunition, and looked at Shulka with a mysterious face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    "What did you say?"


    "It can''t be because of Valrasha!" Shulka said helplessly: "Please, Comrade Kshnikov, it''s been so long, I will be fine!"


    "Do you think I don''t know this?" Kshnikovughed: "Come on, Comrade Shulka, you are a ''breakout hero'', as long as you nod, all the women in the Soviet Union will cheer for you! Varrasha If Comrade abandons you, it will be her loss!"


    "Forget it! Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka smiled and shook his head.


    Then suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Kshnikov, and asked, "Is it an anti-tank grenade? Has it been produced?"


    "Guess right!" Kshnikov nodded: "As expected of Shulka!"


    As he spoke, Kshnikov removed an ammunition box from the car and opened it, revealing thick anti-tank grenades.


    "RPG42!" Kshnikov said: "The length is slightly longer than the RPG40, because it needs to hold the hollow-charge warhead, but the weight is not much different, 1200 grams, it can blow through 90MM armor!"


    "90MM?"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov replied: "We know that it is not enough, because it cannot deal with the enemy''s new tanks, so we are still continuing to study, hoping to increase its armor-piercing ability without increasing its weight!"


    Shulka nodded.


    As for now, the armor-piercing ability of 90MM is enough, because the German "Tiger" has not been equipped in batches, and other tanks such as "No. 3" and "No. 4"... are scum under this anti-tank grenade .


    But of course, this requires the soldiers to be within throwing distance.


    "Comrades!" Thinking, Shulka shouted at the Soviet soldiers who were using training bombs to practice bombing: "Who is calling for live ammunition? Now live ammunition is here!"


    The soldiers froze for a moment, then surrounded them with a whimper.


    "It''s this kind of grenade?" Valery took one out of the ammunition box first, and after looking it over, he looked at Shulka dubiously: "Comrade Shulka, this is what you said can blow up enemy tanks." A new anti-tank grenade?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    Valery and the soldiers looked at each other, unable to hide the disappointment on their faces.


    "It looks like the original anti-tank grenade!" Valery said.


    "I thought we were going to get a big one!" Another soldier said, "But it''s about the same weight as before!"


    Shulka asked rhetorically: "If it''s a big one, can you throw it? Or do you want to hold it and rush towards the enemy tank?"


    The soldiers couldn''t helpughing.


    "Why don''t you try it?" Shulka said: "You can even prepare a tank!"


    There is never a shortage of used tanks for training, especially at the Stalingrad Tractor Factory, which is famous for producing tanks, because there are many used tanks and even bombed German tanks from the front line. Pile them together and prepare to be smelted into steel.


    Some of them were dragged by Shulka to the training factory for bomb-throwing training.


    Valery found the wreckage of a Panzer III from among those, but he soon regretted it and turned around and asked: "Comrade Shulka, should I start with the Panzer II?"


    "No need!" Shulka replied: "Just this one. Note that this is live ammunition. Just like usual training, move quickly!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Valery responded, and then made some preparations in the bunker.


    In fact, this does not require much preparation, just lie down and make sure that the bunker is enough to hide yourself... This is necessary for soldiers. The throwing distance is only 15 to 20 meters, but the killing radius is 20 meters. At the same time, the anti-tank grenade is still thrown high. (the tank has a height), so the shrapnel will fly down from the height.


    If you don''tpletely hide yourself in the bunker, let alone actualbat, such training may lose your life.


    Then, Valery pulled the safety pin (the anti-tank grenade is a touch fuze, so the safety pin is used), quickly got up and mmed the grenade towards the target with all his strength, andy down on the ground again while the grenade flew to the target .


    Just heard a "boom", and a puff of smoke rose from the wreckage of "No. 3".

 Chapter 481: attack

    Chapter 481 Attack


    Valery emerged from the bunker, and then ran forward with his gun in his hands... At this time, he didn''t really need to do this, but because of training, this movement has be natural.


    After a while, Valery came out of the smoke and shouted excitedly: "Comrade Shulka, it''s blown through, it can blow through enemy tanks!"


    The soldiers burst into cheers immediately.


    German tanks have always been a thorn in the throat of the Soviet army, especially the infantry...In the previous battles, the Soviet Air Force and the tank soldiers were not up to par, and the infantry was seriouslycking in anti-tank weapons. The infantry was often crushed by the German armored soldiers.


    Now there is an anti-tank grenade, to be precise, an anti-tank grenade that can blow through the "Panz 3" tank. At least there is something for self-defense when facing enemy tanks.


    This is not just equipment for them, but more importantly, it increases the confidence and courage to defeat the enemy.


    But in fact, this anti-tank grenade can y far more than these, especially in the future battle of Stalingrad.


    At this time in Moscow, Stalin was meditating in the smoke with a pipe in his mouth, while Zhukov stood upright at his desk and did not dare to move.


    After a long time, Stalin asked: "In other words, do you think we should notunch a counterattack against the enemy at this time?"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied.


    "Do you have any basis?" Stalin asked unhurriedly.


    "This is my judgment based on the performance of the Germans on the frontal battlefield!" Zhukov replied: "The enemy''s Central Army has stabilized its position, so it can be seen that their morale has not declined, and even the Germans are still gathering troops. Try a new round of attack..."


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to counterattack, don''t you think so?" Stalin interrupted Zhukov, he stood up and walked to the window, looking at the white snow scene outside, said thoughtfully: "We should Learn from the Germans, Comrade Zhukov! From the offensive tactics of the Germans, we see the terrible energy that the enemy bursts out. Time and time again, they win more with less. I think this is because they actively attack, at least in part. Yes, so we cannot let them seed!"


    Zhukov didn¡¯t know how to answer, because what Stalin said was logically correct, and this kind of understanding can even be said to be very profound and thorough.


    As I said before, the German army is based on the theory of offensive superiority. They always attack, attack and attack on the battlefield, so they can concentrate their superior forces to find the weakness of the enemy''s defense circle and break them, and finally achieve the goal of winning more with less.


    Stalin realized this, and at the same time knew that the Germans were gathering their troops to prepare for the next round of attack... Stalin, who was cast out of the shadow in the Moscow defense battle, did not want another Moscow defense battle, so he decided to strike first, that is, to grab the German army. Attack beforeunching a new attack.


    In this way, morale can be boosted and the homnd can be regained. On the other hand, it can disrupt the deployment of the German army so that it cannotunch an attack. It is also a process for the Soviet army to learn the strategy and tactics of the German army.


    Of course, this can only be said at a high level, especially learning the strategy and tactics of the German army.


    "But we are not ready, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied: "We are not ready to attack!"


    Zhukov didn¡¯t say it too clearly. From a strategic point of view, Stalin¡¯s idea may be correct. The problem is that the Soviet Union does not have an army that can work closely with each other like the German army... The air force, artillery, tank soldiers, and infantry are almost all on their own. Yes, especially the air force, which is still at a disadvantage against the German air force, and there will be many problems without air supremacy.


    Zhukov didn¡¯t speak clearly, because he didn¡¯t want to offend everyone all at once.


    "But they are also not prepared!" Stalin replied: "What''s more, we still have Kyiv..."


    Speaking of Stalin, he turned around, pointed to a point on the map and said: "Kharkov is only 520 kilometers away from Kyiv. Attacking from here, we can use Kyiv as a nail to encircle the German army from Kyiv to Kharkov. The area of ??Kovu can also get in touch with Kyiv to lift its siege!"


    "Comrade Stalin..."


    Stalin waved at Zhukov with the hand holding the pipe, motioning him to stop talking.


    "Let''s put it this way, Comrade Zhukov!" Stalin said: "I let youe this time, I just want to hear your opinion on the time of attack!"


    Zhukov couldn''t help but sink.


    That is to say, whether to attack is no longer within the scope of Stalin''s consideration, and now it is time to consider when to attack.


    "Then, I hope to wait until May when the ice and snow melt before attacking!" Zhukov said, he is now holding the mentality of being able to dy for a while.


    "Why?" Stalin asked back: "The roads were muddy at that time, I''m afraid it would be even more unfavorable to the offensive!"


    "Because it is not good for the attack, Comrade Stalin!" Zhukov replied: "I am afraid that the Germans willunch a counter-offensive, so at least we can have more reaction time!"


    Stalin was silent for a while, then said: "I think your worries are unnecessary!"


    A few dayster, Kshnikov ran up to Shulka in a panic and said, "Comrade Shulka, they areunching an attack!"


    "What? Who? The Germans or us?"


    "We, in Kharkov!"


    Shulka couldn''t help being stunned. He thought he had two months left, because historically the Battle of Kharkov started in May, and it had been June since the battle to Stalingrad.


    But now, the situation has obviously changed.


    Looking at the map, Shulka seemed to understand.


    Because of Kyiv, Kyiv still has hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops standing there.


    This made the Soviet Supreme Command think that the time to attack was ripe, because at this time the German army in Kharkov was actually attacked from two sides.


    In fact, the German Sixth Army stationed in Kharkov was attacked from three sides. The Soviet front was divided into two parts and broke through the two nks of Kharkov from the Barvinkovo ??salient and the Volchansk area. There is a great momentum to surround the German army with Kyiv as the base point.


    This tactic is too aggressive. On the surface, it seems that the Soviet army is indeed encircling the German army. However, because the German army has also umted considerable strength in the south, and at the same time the air force and tanks still have the upper hand, it is actually the Soviet army that is alone going deep. Drilled into the encirclement of the German army.


    Of course, Shulka doesn''t need to care about this.


    "Our time is running out!" Shulka said: "We have to be ready within a month!"

 Chapter 482: storehouse

    Chapter 482 Warehouse


    "But how do we prepare?" Kshnikov asked.


    "Remember what I said earlier?" Shulka replied: "We should hide supplies and equipment underground instead of above ground!"


    "I told them, but no one listened to me!" Kshnikov said: "They all thought I was worrying, no one believed that the Germans would hit here!"


    Shulka was a little helpless, because it was really hard to believe, unless Shulka told them that he could predict the future.


    However, at the same time, Shulka knew that when the German army hit Stalingrad and surrounded it, Stalingrad would fall into an unprecedented predicament. Even Chuikov, themander of the group army whoter took over themand, would rarely drink a bowl of millet porridge.


    So, at this time, if you don''t store thest batch of ammunition or supplies for the troops, you will be sorry for yourself and the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said to Kshnikov: "I remember that the workshop for the production of tanks at the Tractor Factory is in the Eastern District, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Kshnikov replied: "Is there a free underground warehouse there?"


    "Yes, and there are many more!" Kshnikov replied: "But those are basements, used to umte sundries and damage old machines that cannot be repaired for a while!"


    Perhaps in order to facilitate the storage of food for the winter, the Soviets used to build basements, and this habit was even brought to the factory building.


    "Think of a way!" Shulka said: "Free up those machines in the basement to store supplies!"


    "I don''t have that authority!" Kshnikov looked expectantly at Shulka: "Comrade Sisoy can do this, and he believes in you!"


    So Shulka had to go to Sisoy.


    But of course, Shulka was not talking about the possibility that the Germans would attack Stalingrad.


    Otherwise, one day when the German army really hit Stalingrad, it will be difficult for him to exin why he can predict the foresight.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said. "I found a serious problem in the production operations of the army, such as rifle production workshops, and ammunition depots... They are easy to be bombed by the enemy! I have experienced Bures In the special battle, the Germans will use the air force to bomb these workshops and warehouses in the first ce, leaving us in a state of insufficient supplies! I even have reason to believe that they may have mastered the location of our warehouses."


    Sisoi nodded and said: "This suggestion is very good, Comrade Shulka. But... it seems toote to transfer now. Relocating the workshop is not a trivial matter, and it will waste a lot of manpower and time!"


    After a pause, Hisoy continued: "What''s more, we don''t have any extra ammunition and supplies to store. Almost all of our supplies are being sent to the front line. You know, the front line urgently needs these!"


    "I''m not talking about now, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said: "I just think we should make some preparations first, such as emptying those basements first, so that they can be used as warehouses for us to store supplies when needed !"


    As he said that, Shulka handed Sisoy a drawing that marked the basement of the East District.


    Shulka pointed to the blueprint and said: "We can open a few exits here, here, and here, and then drag out useless machines and sundries from these exits, so that it can be easily transformed into a warehouse! Some A warehouse that is safe and does not worry about being bombed by the enemy can be used for transit!"


    Sisuoyi quickly agreed. After all, this will not dy the production progress. After all, it is just to store the materials in a safer underground warehouse, so why not do it?


    This matter was handed over to Kshnikov, assisted by the 82nd Infantry Regiment, so the 82nd Infantry Regiment did nothing but empty the warehouse during training.


    Although it is true at present, as Si Suoyi said, the materials are almost shipped to the train station as soon as they are produced, and then shipped to the front line, so there are not many things stored in the warehouse.


    But Shulka wasn''t worried about that at all.


    Because he knew that before Stalingrad fell into trouble, there would be a period of material explosion: the troops fighting on the front line were surrounded by the German army and could not send supplies, but Stalingrad was still producing, so all kinds of ammunition, firearms, food, etc. will be stored in warehouses.


    Since no one thought that this would happen, most of these materials were stored in temporary warehouses without security. As soon as the German fighter nes bombed... something like the Brest Fortress happened, and arge number of strategic materials were immediately avable. was blown up.


    In addition, Shulka also considered several other aspects.


    For example, the reason why he chose the Eastern District for the production of tanks was because he knew that this was a ce that was not upied by the German army until thest moment... When the Battle of Stalingrad was at its most difficult, the workers drove the tanks that had juste off the production line to the battlefield.


    Another meaning of this statement is that the East District is the safest.


    While Shulka was preparing, the battle in the direction of Kharkov had already entered a fever pitch.


    The German army was caught off guard.


    German Sixth Army Commander Paulus never thought that the Soviet army wouldunch a counterattack at this time, and the focus of the attack was Kharkov.


    Because at the same time, the German army is also preparing for the battle code-named "Frederick I". The goal of this battle is to capture the west of the North Ds River and the southeast of Kharkov to establish a reliable line of defense by relying on the river... Everyone knows that the river channel is the best line of defense after the ice and snow melt, so upying the west bank before then can ensure their own safety.


    It can be seen from this that the German army''s ambitions at this stage are actually not great. They even only want to stabilize their position. As for the Sixth Army Paulus''s thoughts at this time, this is the case.


    However, the aggressive advance of the Soviet army gave the German army a chance, an excellent opportunity... because the German army can drive straight into the empty rear as long as they surround and annihte the aggressive Soviet army.


    As a result, the appetite of the German army becamerger andrger, even pointing directly at Stalingrad.


    If it wasn¡¯t that Hitler¡¯s appetite was too great, so big that he thought he could take Stalingrad and the Caucasus at the same time, so he divided the German army into two armies A and B. It is still unclear who will win this battle.


    At this time, Paulus couldn''t help being ecstatic when he knew that the Soviet army was attacking.


    "General!" The adjutant reported: "The Soviets have torn through our right-wing defense line and advanced 20 kilometers forward. We should send reinforcements immediately!"


    "No, Colonel Fischer!" Paulus replied: "Let them move on, this is our rare opportunity!"

 Chapter 483: Battle of Kharkov

    Chapter 483 Battle of Kharkov


    But the battle situation is actually a bit beyond the control of the German army.


    This is mainly due to the seriousck of preparation of the German army... The attack that the German army is preparing is to assemble the 6th Army, the 17th Army and the 1st Panzer Army.


    But of the three armies, only the 6th Army is stationed in Kharkov, and the other two armies are in intense assembly and preparation.


    The Soviet armyunched a full-scale attack with two front armies and the Kyiv defenders, which made the German army respond a little hastily.


    The result of the first battle gave Paulus a headache.


    "General!" The adjutant reported: "The enemy''s left nk has advanced 30 kilometers, and the right nk has advanced 50 kilometers. On the other hand, the Kyiv defenders are also attacking our army''s right nk with all their strength, and have already advanced 30 kilometers!"


    Paulus frowned.


    Obviously, the Kyiv defenders hope to join forces with the right wing of the Soviet army and cut off the connection between the 6th Army and Manstein''s 11th Army.


    The two armies attack one behind the other, one army advances 50 kilometers a day and the other 30 kilometers a day, and the distance from Kyiv to Kharkov is only 520 kilometers. ording to this speed, it only takes six or seven days. .


    At that time, the 6th Army can only escape the encirclement by retreating north...and this will make Manstein''s 11th Army be a lone army and be surrounded by several sides.


    As a result, the German army''s achievements in the south will copse in an all-round way.


    "General!" The adjutant reported with a telegram: "The 1st Panzer Army needs at least a week to assemble!"


    "A week?" said Paulus, "It seems we can''t count on them!"


    The First Armored Army participated in the Battle of Moscow, and its strength was greatly reduced. Not to mention that it is still resting in Bryansk, 600 kilometers away from Kharkov. At this time, it is not easy to transport them up urgently by train.


    After a pause, Paulus asked, "How is the situation of the enemy?"


    "We have very little information!" The adjutant replied: "ording to preliminary estimates from the results of air force reconnaissance, their infantry is three times more than ours, artillery is twice as many, and tanks are 5.5 times more than ours, and a considerable part of them is T34!"


    Paulus couldn''t help but raised his head in surprise: "There are 5.5 times more tanks than us?"


    "Yes, General!" replied the adjutant.


    Paulus said nothing, and immediately ordered: "Send a telegram to the head of state, we need the support of the air force!"


    "yes!"


    So, the 10th Air Force, which originally provided air cover for Manstein, immediately invested in the Battle of Kharkov.


    But it''s not enough.


    The reason is that the Soviet Union has short days and long nights in winter, so the aircraft can¡¯t function for a long time. When it gets dark, Soviet tanks and infantry willunch a crazy attack on the German army.


    Objectively speaking, if the fight continues like this, the Soviet army may indeed seed.


    But Paulus still has the upper hand after all.


    After he was silent for a while, he pointed to the map and ordered: "Here, Zmiyov, assemble an armored army!"


    "But the general!" the adjutant replied: "We don''t have a panzer corps!"


    "You''re right, Colonel Fischer!" said Paulus, "but the Russians don''t know this!"


    As a result, Zmiyov added an armored army. From time to time, a group of German tanks drove out and turned around, and then there were "tanks" camouged with white canvas. They seemed to be waiting for the Soviet army to continue. Go forward and give the enemy a hard blow from its nk.


    Themander of the Soviet army, Marshal Timoshenko, was fooled. He ordered the Soviet army to fight steadily, not to require speed but to gather sufficient strength.


    This is obviously based on the decision made by the German army to assemble an armored army on the nk, because it has enough strength so that it will not be easily repulsed by the German counterattack, which makes the Soviet attack twice as slow.


    So, the German army took advantage of the time gained to gather its troops.


    Only five days... The German 1st Panzer Army suddenlyunched a counterattack under the cover of the Air Force before it was fully prepared.


    The 1st Armored Army did not stand in front of the Soviet Army, nor did it attack the Soviet Army''s nks, but attacked the Soviet Army''s hintend. It advanced 80 kilometers in one day and cut off the Soviet Army''s logistics supply line.


    In an instant, the situation on the entire battlefield turned 180 degrees. The Soviet army that tore through the German defense line was in danger of being surrounded in an instant.


    Shuerka on the other side is leading troops to build an underground warehouse.


    To be precise, it is not "construction", but perfect.


    Because these underground warehouses originally existed, and some were even spacious basement workshops.


    The problem is that there are too many sundries and machines in these warehouses and factories, and at the same time, there are too few and too small imports and exports, which is very inconvenient for storing materials.


    Shuerka''s method is to dig a **** outside these underground warehouses, and then build a tunnel several meters wide and high to lead directly to the underground warehouse.


    In this way, the car can directly drive into the warehouse to transport piles of scrap iron, sundries, and waste machines, and then transport piles of supplies into it.


    Some basement floors are not high enough, that is, cars cannot enter... This problem is easy to solve, as long as a road is dug one meter down in the warehouse, cars can easily enter and exit the warehouse along this road.


    This method is obviously more efficient, otherwise, if it is only transported by manpower, it will not be possible to store much material in a short period of time, so Shulka''s foresight will lose its value.


    "Shulka, Shulka..." While Shulka and the soldiers were busy, Kshnikov ran over and said out of breath: "The Germans counterattacked, they surrounded our force!"


    "How many troops are surrounded?" Shulka asked.


    "All of the 6th Army, the 57th Army, and part of the 9th and 38th Army!" Kshnikov replied.


    A group army of the Soviet Army usually has three armies, some even more, so there are hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded.


    This sudden change also shook Moscow, especially Stalin.


    Because this attack wasunched by Stalin in spite of the opposition of others, even not long ago, Stalin wascently demonstrating to those generals who opposed the attack at the meeting.


    "You think we shouldn''t haveunched this attack!" Stalin said, "Thought that the German army has the strength to stop our attack, but the victory at the front proves that this is not the case. Kharkov is already surrounded by us, and the Germans seem to have no choice but to surrender. This choice!"


    However, he is only three seconds handsome.


    Stalin¡¯s words were still in his ears, but the front line suddenly heard that arge number of German armored troops had prated deep into the hintend and encircled the Soviet army.

 Chapter 484: bombing

    Chapter 484 Bombing


    At this time, Stalin even thought of Shulka in his mind.


    To be precise, it is "Breakout Hero".


    This is actually quite normal. The "breakout hero" has led the surrounded troops to break out of the encirclement again and again, and now the Soviet army has hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded by the German army and they are still elite troops, so the conditioned reflex is to hope to break through and then think "Breakout Hero".


    At this time, Stalin actually had ns to call Shulka, but he couldn''t let go of this face.


    You must know that this attack was proposed under the opposition of the vast majority of military officers, especially when Stalin excluded Zhukov, Rokossovsky and other heroes and let Timoshenkomand this crucial battle ¡­At the same time, Zhukov and other people have a good rtionship with Shulka and can even be said to be a gang.


    During the period when Shulka was suspected, Zhukov and Rokossovsky did not say bad things for Shulka.


    Therefore, calling Shulka almost meant that Stalin admitted his mistake to Zhukov and other officers.


    This was difficult for Stalin to ept, so he had a fluke mentality, hoping that Timoshenko couldmand the troops to break through or even reverse this declining trend.


    But the ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny.


    Just a few days after Stalin hesitated, the German armypletely closed the encirclement.


    In the next ten days of the breakout battle, only 22,000 people will break out of the encirclement.


    The final result was that the German army had 20,000 casualties in exchange for 75,000 Soviet soldiers killed and 239,000 captured.


    And this is not the worst. The Soviet Union has many soldiers, and the loss of 300,000 people will not hurt the bones.


    The problem is that the door is wide open from Kharkov to Stalingrad, and there are almost no soldiers to defend... Even if there are soldiers, they are remnants and weak soldiers who have retreated from the front line.


    (Note: The Soviet army will use the elite for the front-line attack. Most of the second-line and defensive troops are poor inbat effectiveness and have littlebat experience or even newly recruited troops. Fighting against the wolf-like German army is almost a gift.)


    So Stalingrad immediately felt the danger here.


    It was the fifth day of the siege of the front-line troops. With a sharp anti-aircraft siren, anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns sounded all around Stalingrad.


    Almost at the same time, at least fifty German bombers flew over Stalingrad under the cover of fighter jets.


    Needless to say, there was a roar of bombs, and ck smoke rose from Stalingrad.


    Standing at the door of the basement, Shulka and Kshnikov quietly watched the mes and ck smoke rising in the distance, as well as the fire trucks speeding along the street with their screams and horns, and the crowds of the people. Screaming, crying.


    The Germans did not bomb the tractor factory.


    Shulka believes that this is due to theck of German fighters and bombers. After all, they are still trying to prevent the Soviet army from breaking through.


    Theck of bombers forced the German army to use limited air power to invest in the most valuable targets, such as power stations, railway stations, airports, and arsenals.


    And the tractor factory... Although it is also very important, it is too big, the target is not clear, and the hit rate is not high, so it bes a secondary target and ranks behind.


    "You guessed it right again!" Kshnikov put away the binocrs and sighed: "Their goal is Stalingrad. They should have listened to your ideas long ago!"


    "It''s useless to say this now, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "The important thing now is supplies!"


    Speaking, Shulka ordered to the subordinates in the basement behind him: "Quickly move, continue your work!"


    The soldiers responded, and trotted out from the basement all the way back to their posts.


    Cars full of supplies drove into the warehouse, and then empty cars came out from another exit.


    Since the front-line troops were surrounded by the German army, Stalingrad has been in a short-lived phenomenon of abundant supplies... The supplies cannot be transported, and all of them are backlogged here.


    At this time, Hisoy realized the foresight of Shulka''s original suggestion.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Sisoy said, "It''s unbelievable. You seem to have seen these things happen with your own eyes. Those warehouses of yours wille in handy. We have a lot of supplies and equipment that have no ce to store them! "


    "I''m ready!" Shulka replied: "Also, Comrade Sisoy...can I provide my troops with better equipment and more ammunition?"


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka!" Hisoy replied without thinking: "There are so many of them that there is nowhere to store them, and the Germans will blow them up if they drop a few bombs! So, why not?"


    This is what Shulka wants to say, instead of letting these equipment piles be blown up by the enemy, why not distribute them to soldiers?


    Thus, the 82nd Infantry Regiment immediately obtained sufficient equipment and ammunition, including piles of rocketunchers, submachine guns, mortars... It can be said that you can almost get what you want.


    Of course, heavy equipment like the T34 tank is not among them.


    In fact, even if Hisoy is willing to give it to Shulka, he won¡¯t take it... On the one hand, it is because tanks are difficult to control in urban warfare, and tanks without close infantry-tank coordination are almost targets. This requires long-term training to achieve of. On the other hand, the 82nd Infantry Regiment did not have crew members driving tanks at all, so even if they got a tank, it would be just a piece of scrap iron.


    However, being able to reach this level has already made the soldiers dance with excitement... For a soldier, getting decent and good equipment is to give him more protection for his life, or a little more sense of psychological security. No one Will not like this.


    As a result, submachine guns, machine guns, etc., were quickly added to the 82nd Infantry Regiment inrge quantities.


    Many of these soldiers wanted to rece their rifles with submachine guns, but Shulka stopped them.


    Many soldiers were puzzled by this.


    "Comrade Captain!" Valery asked: "Since we have so many submachine guns, and we need submachine guns for urban street fighting, why don''t we equip more?"


    There is some truth to this statement. In urban street battles, the distance between the enemy and the enemy is usually not too far. The range of the submachine gun is sufficient. At the same time, the submachine gun has a much faster rate of fire than the rifle, so the submachine gun does have an advantage.


    But the problem lies precisely in its rate of fire, because a fast rate of fire means fast consumption of bullets.


    "Logistics, Valery!" Shulka said: "Have you calcted, if each of us has a submachine gun, how much ammunition is needed for a battle? A regiment may consume an ammunition depot in a day!"


    Valery stuck out his tongue. As a newly promoted battalionmander, he really didn''t think about this issue.

 Chapter 485: the guard

    Chapter 485 Guards


    But this situation onlysted a few days.


    The reason is that the Supreme Command set up the Stalingrad Front Army for the defense of Stalingrad... It is the 62nd, 63rd, and 64th Army Groups urgently transferred by the Supreme Commander''s Headquarters, as well as the 21st Army Group Army of the Southwest Front Army as the backbone, and then incorporates other formed by the troops.


    The Stalingrad Front is stationed in the north of Stalingrad, and the south is defended by the Southeastern Front, both of which are under themand of Lieutenant General Gordov.


    Then, supplies from Stalingrad were sent to the front line continuously... But of course, these supplies were more like sent to the enemy, because they not only failed to stop the advance of the German army, but left arge amount of equipment and ammunition in one touch. to the enemy.


    Compared to this, on the other hand, Shulka is even more troubled.


    When Shulka was reviewing documents that day, Mikhailvich handed over a telegram, saying: "Look at this, Shulka, Major General Stepan ordered us to rush to Bryansk and return to the troops!"


    Major General Stepan is themander of the 27th Infantry Division, which is the superior of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    "We still received this!" Before the two could figure out how to respond, Andrianka brought another telegram and said, "This is an order from the Stalingrad Front. They ordered us to go to the 62nd Army immediately. Group army report!"


    "They are crazy!" Major Mikhailvich said: "Whose orders should we obey? We can''t be divided into two people!"


    Shulka knew that no matter which order was executed, it would not be a good thing for the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Rush to Bryansk... The newly formed Bryansk Front was ordered to attack the enemy in order to relieve the pressure on Stalingrad. The 82nd Infantry Regiment will be a veritable cannon fodder when it arrives.


    Report to the 62nd Army, that is to be used as a field force outside the city.


    No matter which one you choose, it means that the training of the 82nd Infantry Regiment for urban street warfare during this period has been wasted.


    "We can do this!" Shulka said: "Tell the Bryansk Front Army that we have received orders from the Stalingrad side, and also tell the Stalingrad Front Army simr information!"


    "This won''tst long, Shulka!" Major Mikhailevich said: "They will finally decide where we should stay, or be transferred to Bryansk, or the 62nd Army!"


    Shulka turned his gaze to Kshnikov.


    "What?" Kshnikov did not understand what Shulka meant.


    "It''s up to you now, Comrade Kshnikov!" Shulka said: "We need to stay in Stalingrad, in the city, at the tractor factory to be precise!"


    "But, how can I do it?" Kshnikov asked back: "You know, I don''t have this power!"


    "You really don''t have this power!" Shulka said: "But if at this time, the tractor factory requires a force to protect the safety of the tractor factory from possible enemy spies or guerri attacks, I think it''s a good idea. It''s not difficult!"


    Kshnikov said "Oh", then nodded and said: "No problem, I think I should go see Comrade Sisoy!"


    It is conceivable that Sisoy will not refuse. After all, the tractor factory and the scientific research personnel here need to increase the protection of troops... Originally, the entire tractor factory only had a guard battalion of more than 300 people. Usually these people are enough to protect the tractor factory, but now But it''s left and right clumsy.


    So the 82nd Infantry Regiment changed into a temporary guard force for the tractor factory.


    Major Mikhailvich reported this information to the Bryansk and Stalingrad Fronts that night.


    Both fronts had nothing to say about this.


    On the one hand, as a front army, one more cannon fodder regiment and one less cannon fodder regiment is irrelevant. On the other hand, it is indeed a heavy responsibility to protect tractors and scientific research personnel, especially this tractor factory is also the main base for the production of T34 tanks.


    Shulka thought that he would wait for the arrival of the German army in Stalingrad with the 82nd Infantry Regiment, but it turned out that he was thinking too much.


    That night, a jeep stopped outside the Shulka dormitory with a "chuck", and a colonel jumped out of the jeep. He rushed to the door with the guards and mmed the door with a "bang bang".


    Shulka, who was awakened, knew immediately that something had happened.


    Because if it was someone from the tractor factory, no one would have the guts to knock on the door like this.


    Opening the door, a colonel asked with a serious face: "Are you Shulka? ''Breakout hero'' Shulka?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Come with me!" Saying that, the colonel turned and walked towards the jeep.


    Seeing that Shuerka behind him didn''t follow, he looked back suspiciously.


    Shuerka spread his hands and said, "Sir, I''m still in my pajamas!"


    This is Shulka''s habit after he came to the tractor factory... The conditions in the tractor factory are much better than ever.


    But the colonel obviously didn''t care about that much, he replied: "Captain, even if you don''t wear anything now, you should get in the car immediately, understand?"


    "What''s going on?" Mikhailvich and several guards hurried over.


    "I am from the Stalingrad Front Command!" The colonel replied: "Lieutenant General Gordov needs Comrade Shulka to go to the headquarters!"


    Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "I have not received any orders, Comrade Colonel!"


    "You can call to inquire!" The colonel said angrily, "But now, I must take him away!"


    "No!" Major Mikhailvich said: "Comrade Colonel, I think you should only take people away after I ask you!"


    "This is an order¡­"


    "Comrade Colonel!" Major Mikhailevich interrupted him: "How do I know you are not a German spy?"


    "Okay!" The colonel red at Major Mikhailvich angrily, then took out his ID from his pocket and handed it over: "This is my military officer ID!"


    Major Mikhailvich took the certificate, opened it, looked at it, and said, "It doesn''t mean anything. I stayed with the Germans. They can easily forge such a certificate, and no one can tell the real one." Fake!"


    This is true. The Soviet military ID card is so rough that the real one looks fake, and the fake one looks more real than the real one.


    "So what do you want, Major?" The colonel asked dissatisfiedly: "Do you know what the consequences will be if the military situation is dyed?"


    "I know!" Major Mikhailvich said, "but you have to know one thing, colonel! You are taking away our deputymander. If you find out, none of us here will let you go." of!"


    The colonel looked around, and at some point the officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment had surrounded them, and quite a few of them had even loaded their bullets and lightly pulled the trigger with their fingers.

 Chapter 486: direction

    Chapter 486 Direction


    Finally, under the "coercion" of Major Mikhailvich and others, the colonel reluctantly called the Stalingrad Front Army Command to prove his identity.


    "Yes!" The phone replied: "Colonel Kanov is our staff officer. We sent him to invite Comrade Shulka. Lieutenant General Goldov hopes to talk to Comrade Shulka!"


    Then Major Mikhailvich was relieved.


    But he still said to Colonel Kanov with dissatisfaction: "Colonel, you don''t look like you are here to invite someone!"


    "You should know how tense the battle is now!" Colonel Kanov replied without a good face: "We can''t waste any time!"


    "Then you should prepare documents and orders from your superiors!" Major Mikhailvich said, "Instead of thinking that driving a car casually and wearing a military uniform can take our deputymander away like now." !"


    Colonel Kapranov seemed not to want to entangle with Major Mikhailvich anymore, he asked impatiently: "So, can I take him away now?"


    "Of course!" Shulka walked into the headquarters, and he had already taken this time to change back into his military uniform.


    "Colonel!" Shulka said, "Do you need to tie my hands?"


    Colonel Kanov didn''t speak, just "hummed" and walked out of the room.


    Shulka and Major Mikhailevich looked at each other and smiled.


    The Stalingrad Front Army Command is more than 30 kilometers away from Stalingrad. Shulka doesn''t know where it is. He only knows that the jeep turns left and right on the road, then turns into a forest, and then is in front of a bunker stop.


    Several people jumped out of the car and walked into the entrance only to find that it should be an underground warehouse rather than a bunker.


    The warehouse is full of soldiers running to and fro. They are busy loading ammunition on cars and transporting them away in batches.


    Shulka is not umon for this situation, because the same thing happened in Stalingrad.


    Even the scene in Stalingrad was even more chaotic than this... After hearing the news of the war, the people rushed to flee the city to the east bank of the Volga River, so the stations and docks were full of peopleing and going, and the soldiers Then batchese in and out.


    "Comrade Gordov!" Kanov walked up to a lieutenant general and stood up to salute.


    The lieutenant general was discussing something with a group of generals around the map on the shell box. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and turned around. He nced coldly at Shulka and then turned to a major general beside him.


    "Comrade Shulka!" The major general greeted him and said, "Nice to meet you!"


    "General!" Shulka stood up and saluted.


    "Maybe you don''t remember me!" said the major general, "My name is Filippovich. I used to be Comrade Rokossovsky''s staff officer. I was a colonel then!"


    Shulka let out an "oh" and seemed to have guessed what was going on... He had cooperated with Rokossovsky for a while, and Colonel Filipovich met himself at that time.


    Now, Colonel Filipovich, who was transferred to the Stalingrad Front Army, should be a major general to be precise. When he was at a loss in the face of the Stalingrad defensive battle, he thought of Shulka.


    So, he rmended himself to Goldov.


    This is also the reason why Lieutenant General Goldov was indifferent to himself... He simply didn''t believe that a captain who was transferred to the "cannon fodder" could do anything good.


    "This is Lieutenant General Goldov!" Major General Filipovich introduced: "Themander of the Stalingrad Front is also themander-in-chief of the two fronts!"


    "Comrade General!" Shulka stood up and saluted.


    Lieutenant General Goldov nodded, then pointed to the map in front of him and said, "Look at this, Comrade Shulka, you need to understand the current battle situation first!"


    Major General Filipovich pointed to the map and exined: "The Germans have upied Karachi and extended their defenses to the Don River line. From north to south are the 44th Infantry Division, the 60th Motorized Division, and the 14th Armored Army. , 71st Infantry Division... We cannot stop them on the west bank of the Don!"


    These Shulkas have been roughly seen on the map.


    Stalingrad is important not only because the city is named after Stalin, not only because it is an important industrial base of the Soviet Union, but also because it has an important strategic position.


    There are two main rivers near Stalingrad, one is the Don and the other is the Volga.


    The Don River naturally forms arge bend like a fish hook in the middle, and forms a narrow passage with the Volga River at a narrowest of only 100 kilometers.


    Stalingrad is located on this narrow passage, and it is backed by the Volga River.


    It is conceivable that these two rivers are almost the moats of Stalingrad. The enemy can only attack from the two wings besides crossing the river... This is one of the reasons why the Soviet army ced two front armies, one north and one south, on the two wings of Stalingrad. one.


    "Where is the problem?" Shulka asked after looking at it for a while, and at the same time turned his attention to Major General Filipovich.


    Shuerka knew that there must be some problem that was difficult to solve, so he thought of him.


    No one answered, and some unnatural expressions appeared on the faces of the officers.


    "No problem!" Major General Filipovich replied: "We just... want to hear your opinion, such as troop deployment or other aspects!"


    Hearing this, Shulka will understand.


    They were actually beaten by the German army and lost confidence.


    This does not seem surprising. Before, the Soviet army was full of confidence that they could upy Kharkov and even surround the German army. Who would have thought that they would be surrounded by the German army and lose hundreds of thousands of elites in just a few days.


    Therefore, from top to bottom, they don''t believe that there is anything else that can stop the German attack, although they have natural dangers.


    But the fact is true, the main reason is that most of these assembled troops are remnants and defeated generals. They don''t have muchbat experience and don''t believe that they can win the same as thesemanders.


    So, it didn''t take long for the German army to break through the Soviet defense line and approach Stalingrad.


    This is not a question of troop deployment, but a question of morale and the quality of soldiers. The former may be motivated in some way, but thetter cannot be achieved by cramming.


    And if the soldiers copse at the first touch, no matter how strong the defense line looks on the surface, it will be empty.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Major General Filipovic asked.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "First of all, it is a question of the possible direction of the enemy''s attack. I think the enemy is more likely to attack from the south than from the north!"


    Lieutenant General Goldov couldn''t help but suddenly raised his head when he heard this, and looked at Shulka in surprise.

 Chapter 487: focus

    Chapter 487 Highlights


    "Why?" Lieutenant General Goldov asked.


    It''s no wonder that Lieutenant General Gordov was so surprised, because Shulka could tell at a nce that the Soviet army''s defense focus was on the north of Stalingrad rather than the south.


    This is actually not difficult to guess. The Soviet Army has a 4th Tank Army in the Stalingrad Front in the north, while the Southeast Front in the south has only a few tank divisions.


    Another obvious point is that to the north is the newly formed Stalingrad Front.


    The so-called "Stalingrad Front Army" is the front army defending Stalingrad, so of course it is the focus of defense.


    From this, it can also be seen how nervous the Soviets are. The German army can see where their main force and main defense direction are just from the naming of their troops.


    "This is impossible!" Major General Filipovich said: "The terrain in the south isplicated and there are many rivers, which is not conducive to the attack of the German mechanized troops! But the north is t!"


    "The Germans also know this, Major General Filipovich!" Shulka said: "That''s why they will attack from the vulnerable south!"


    The officers could not help but look at each other.


    This is actually not difficult to guess. It is basically impossible tounch an attack from the front of the Don River. As I said before, the ice and snow have melted at this time, especially attacking the river when the ice and snow are melting. When will the ice cubes crack, even if people step on it, plus there are bullets and shells from the enemy... risking crossing the river is almost death.


    On the other hand, because the iceyer has notpletely melted, crossing the river with rubber boats, assault boats, etc. is not feasible.


    In the north is the stronger Stalingrad Front Army, and the German army will not be so stupid as to head-on with it.


    So only the southeast front army, which is weaker in the south, remains.


    This is indeed the case, because after two months of fighting, the Soviet army''s development of the Stalingrad Front in the north did not y a role in defending Stalingrad at all, because it was blocked by the German army using the passage of the Don River and the Volga River. Unable to attack.


    Instead, the weaker Southeast Front Army has been undertaking the main defensive tasks.


    Then, not surprisingly, the Stalingrad Front was renamed the Don Front, because its main task was to defend the Don River.


    The Southeastern Front was renamed the Stalingrad Front.


    Of course, these are all things to sayter. At this time, the Soviet army made this mistake in the defense in the direction of Stalingrad. They did not hide their strength at all before the German attack. They took it for granted that theplex terrain in the south was not suitable for the Germans to attack. .


    "That is to say, we should transfer the main force to the south?" Lieutenant General Goldov said.


    "I''m afraid it''s toote to mobilize now!" Major General Philipovich replied palely: "The Germans have been bombing our army''s railway lines, especially around Stalingrad... If we want to move our troops from Turn north to south, and may have to bypass Stalingrad from the rear!"


    Major General Filipovich is telling the truth.


    Although Stalingrad is stuck in the narrow throat between the Don River and the Volga River, because it is only 100 kilometers wide, several railway lines and bridges passing through here can easily be the bombing targets of the German army and be destroyed. It is not difficult to block the traffic of this throat.


    So, if the Stalingrad Front Army in the north wanted to reinforce the Southeast Front Army, it had to make a big circle from the rear.


    And the German army obviously would not give the Soviet army such a long preparation time.


    "Order them to get ready immediately!" Lieutenant General Goldov ordered.


    But this order doesn¡¯t really have much effect...because the Southeast Front Army has been preparing, it doesn¡¯t make much difference whether there is this order or not.


    After a pause, Shulka went on to say: "I think the German army will continue to blockade Stalingrad with air power. On the one hand, it will cause panic in Stalingrad and it will be difficult to get reinforcements. On the other hand, it can also initially cut off the north and south. The connection between the two fronts. So we seem to have two fronts, but in fact there is only one front facing the German attack!"


    Facts have proved that in this era of air force, the dangerous ce where one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it will also be used by the enemy.


    "Is there a solution?" Major General Filipovic looked up and asked.


    "I don''t think the Southeastern Front Army can stop the enemy''s attack!" As he said, Shulka turned his attention to Major General Filipovich.


    Major General Filipovich nodded in agreement.


    The Southeast Front Army was the main force to attack Kharkov. The vast majority of the hundreds of thousands of people who were surrounded and wiped out were the elite of the Southeast Front Army. At this time, the Southeast Front Army was a second-line force with poorbat effectiveness and a temporary mobilization of misceneous brands. Troops, some are even militias drawn from Stalingrad... The Soviet army has a strong mobilization ability, mainly because Soviet workers and peasants are conducting necessary military training in their spare time. Take a rifle and be a soldier on the battlefield.


    But such a force will obviously not be an opponent of the German army under the coordinatedbat system of air, infantry, and tanks.


    "So!" Shulka said: "If there is any way, I think we should have a nned and gradual retreat..."


    "Retreat?" Lieutenant General Goldov interrupted Shulka: "What do you mean by retreat?"


    "Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "It is very difficult for the Southeastern Front Army to resist the enemy''s attack in the wild. The result of this is to send batches of equipment, ammunition and soldiers to the front line and hand them over to the enemy!"


    This is also one of the reasons why there will be a shortage of equipment and supplies in the Stalingrad Defense War.


    On the one hand, Stalingrad was almost surrounded by the German army and lost contact with the outside world.


    "Almost" is used here because Stalingrad is backed by the Volga River, so it cannotpletely cut off its connection with the outside world for a while.


    But the German army can use the air force to block ports and rivers, so the equipment that can be transported to Stalingrad through the Volga River is very limited.


    This led to a situation where two people even used one rifle in theter stages of the Battle of Stalingrad.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army continuously sent the precious resources of Stalingrad to the hands of the misceneous troops on the front line in the wild... With the defeat of the misceneous troops, these materials were almost transferred and given to the enemy.


    "Why didn''t we retreat in a nned way?" Shulka: "In this way, we can minimize the casualties of soldiers and the loss of supplies, and then use Stalingrad to block the enemy!"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Lieutenant General Gordov refused without thinking: "That''s Stalingrad, we should defend it like Moscow. Any retreat in the direction of Stalingrad will be given to Stalin." Gele increases the danger!"

 Chapter 488: Order No. 227

    Chapter 488 Order No. 227


    Originally, Shulka wanted to use Liao Yaoxiang''s roller tactics to buy time for Stalingrad, that is, to block and retreat to Stalingrad, so as to consume the enemy''s offensive ability to the maximum extent and preserve his own strength.


    Even under these circumstances, Shulka believed that it would be far better to withdraw the Southeastern Front directly to Stalingrad.


    The reason is that instead of blocking the German army on the battlefield, they consumed Stalingrad''s supplies and sent them to the German army.


    But as soon as Lieutenant General Goldov threw out such words, Shulka knew that his idea was impossible to realize.


    No matter what it is, once "courage" and "defend to the death" are involved, it is difficult to say clearly, especially this is a city named after Stalin.


    Sure enough, other officers echoed one by one: "I agree, we can''t retreat, we will block the enemy on the way to Stalingrad like the defense of Moscow!"


    "We should defend Stalingrad to the death!"


    ¡­


    Soviet army, they don''t know the phrase "do not care about the gains and losses of a city and a pool".


    So Shulka had no choice but to withdraw from this discussion.


    It was still Colonel Kanov who sent Shulka back to the city. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I think you are right, Captain!"


    "What''s right?"


    "The Southeastern Front Army should retreat!" Colonel Kanov handed Shulka a cigarette, and after lighting each other, he continued: "Actually, they also know, you understand."


    Colonel Kanov didn''t say much, but Shulka understood what he meant.


    That is to say, everyone, including Goldov, probably knows that Shulka is right, but they dare not use this tactic.


    The reason is simple, it is retreating, and retreating would be considered a cowardly, passive act.


    This would subject them to discipline, which could be dismissal or worse.


    "But does it make any difference?" Shulka asked: "I mean, if they don''t choose the right tactics, the next thing is that the Southeastern Front is defeated, and they will be responsible for this failure!"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Kanov replied: "First of all, the Southeastern Front Army may not necessarily be defeated. At least they still have a glimmer of hope for it, or a miracle wille! Secondly, even if it fails, it can be said to be The southeast front army is weak inbat!"


    So Shulka understoodpletely.


    On the contrary, if they choose Shulka''s battle n, although it is correct and beneficial to the overall situation and the entire battle, Goldov and others will have to take greater risks.


    Shuerka didn''t expect that it was just a choice of a battle n that would involve so many interests.


    "As for the lives of frontline soldiers..." Kanov smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "And the safety of Stalingrad!" Shulka added.


    This is an irony. Everyone is vowing to defend Stalingrad, but they have chosen a n that is not good for defending Stalingrad.


    However, Shulka soon discovered that these seemingly selfish officers were not to me at all.


    Two dayster, the German armyunched an attack on the Southeast Front Army from the south.


    Paulus adopted a tactic simr to "Tianji horse racing"... He ordered the Hungarian 2nd Army and the Italian 8th Army, which belonged to Army B, tounch defenses along the Don River.


    As mentioned before, the Don River is an insurmountable barrier for the German army, and it is also true for the Soviet army.


    Therefore, the German army''s defense on the west bank of the Don River with the Italian army and the Hungarian army with weakbat effectiveness is enough to protect the safety of its nks, even though the Stalingrad Front Army, the more elite Soviet army, is in the north.


    Then, Paulus personally led the main force of Army Group B, the 6th Army, to carry out crossing operations against the Southeast Front Army from the lower reaches of Karachi.


    The battle across the river took ce at night.


    The German army, which had been silent for a long time, suddenlyunched arge-scale shelling of the Soviet army and sent troops to start crossing the river.


    The Soviet army didn''t think much, and immediately organized artillery to counterattack.


    In this regard, the Soviet army took advantage of it, because before that, the Soviet artillery had adjusted the elements and aimed the muzzle at the surface of the Don River.


    As soon as the artillery was fired at this time, the shells would blow up the river surface that was about to melt and cover the ice floes everywhere, so it is not difficult to imagine that the German offensive was blocked and unable to advance.


    However, just when Goldov was secretly proud of repelling the German army, a few minutester he received urgent information from the Southeast Front Army: "The German army has crossed the Don River!"


    "What''s going on?" Lieutenant General Goldov asked, "We just repelled them!"


    "That''s an enemy conspiracy, Comrade General!" Major General Filipovich replied: "Their actual point of crossing the river is two kilometers away, and they used infantry to crawl across the ice in dark and light armor!"


    Lieutenant General Goldov was too shocked to speak.


    It turned out that Paulus had scouts test the ice on the Don River and thought that the ice could barely bear the weight of the soldiers.


    Of course, if the soldiers are fully armed and carry dozens of kilograms of equipment, it is obviously not eptable.


    So Paulus ordered the troops to leave everything else and only carry the necessarybat equipment, such as grenades, rifles, bullets, etc.


    On the other hand, he ordered the soldiers to climb over the ice... This is to increase the contact area between the human body and the ice, which makes the ice less prone to cracking.


    So, a battalion of the German army crawled across the Don River in ck under the cover of the sound of artillery, and then suddenly attacked the Soviet army on the east bank of the Don River.


    Catched off guard, the main reason was that the panic-stricken Soviet army was powerless to resist. They only persisted for more than ten minutes before leaving their positions and fleeing.


    This enabled the German army to sessfully open a breakthrough on the east bank of the Don River.


    Then the engineers set up pontoon bridges to cross the tanks across the Don River... So far, the Soviet army can no longer resist the German army''s march to Stalingrad.


    In fact, not only was it impossible to resist, the Soviet army was almost defeated under the German attack. In just one night, they lost two lines of defense and were repelled for 30 kilometers. At the same time, arge number of Soviet troops surrendered to the German army.


    Shulka and others in Stalingrad did not know this.


    This is to avoid panic within Stalingrad, so when the front line is defeated, it is usually not advertised in the city.


    But Shulka and others knew this from another side... Supreme Command issued Order No. 227 at this time: "We must tenaciously hold on to every position and every inch of Soviet territory until thest One drop of blood. We must hold on to every piece of ournd and fight for it to the fullest! Not one step back!"

 Chapter 489: punishment camp

    Chapter 489 Punishment Battalion


    This order was broadcast on the radio in Stalingrad.


    In fact, Shulka believed that Stalin''s speech was being heard throughout the Soviet-controlled areas: "What do weck? Weck discipline, weck order, ourpanies, battalions, regiments, divisions, our tank units and aviation squadrons Lack of discipline and order. This is our biggest problem right now. If we hope to turn the tide and defend our country, we must issue the strictest orders and establish iron discipline!"


    "Because, we can no longer tolerate thosemanders, politicalmissars and political workers who deliberately abandon their positions. We can no longer tolerate somemanders and politicalmissars allowing a few panic-mongers to control the situation on the battlefield. These people instigated other soldiers to retreat in confusion , thus opening the door to the enemy!"


    "Therefore, those ''panic spreaders and cowards must be executed on the spot''!"


    Shuerka became more rmed the more he heard it, because his previous opinion seemed to be able to bebeled as "instigating other soldiers to retreat in confusion, thus opening the door to the enemy".


    ording to Stalin''s order, these panic-mongers must be executed on the spot.


    Shulka looked around intentionally or unintentionally, and found that there seemed to be several workers and soldiers staring at him.


    It is clear that Shulka is under surveince.


    Shulka can say that he guessed right or wrong.


    Said guess was wrong, because the surveince of Shulka has always existed, starting from the day he entered the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Said that he guessed right, it was his suggestion to Goldov that did attract the attention of the Sixth General Bureau.


    For this reason, the director had some disagreements with the politicalmissar.


    "Look, the fox''s tail is finally exposed!" The politicalmissar waved the telegram to Colonel Akadyevich, and then handed it up: "This is what he said. He suggested that the southeastern front army retreat!"


    Colonel Akadyevich took a look at the telegram, and then replied: "He is talking about an orderly retreat, Comrade Political Commissar, the purpose is to preserve strength and prevent more equipment and supplies from falling into the hands of the enemy! "


    "Don''t you see it?" The politicalmissar said: "This will put Stalingrad in danger immediately, and his purpose is already very clear!"


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich stopped themissar who was about to order Shulka''s arrest, handed him another document, and said, "Perhaps you should read this!"


    The politicalmissar took a look at the document and asked: "I know this, the southeast is retreating, but does this have anything to do with Shulka''s problem?"


    "Of course it does, Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich said: "If, I mean if. Now that the Southeastern Front Army has not retreated, and they have sessfully blocked the enemy from the line of defense, it proves that Comrade Shulka His suggestion is wrong, he may have ulterior motives and even we have reason to suspect that he is the enemy''s spy who intends to make the southeast army retreat early!"


    Speaking of which, the politicalmissar seemed to understand what Colonel Akadievich meant.


    But Colonel Akadyevich didn''t intend to end it like this. He continued to exin: "However, the fact is that the southeastern front army is retreating across the board. Our army has arge number of equipment, supplies, and troops damaged, while the enemy''s losses are minimal. This is the result of Lieutenant General Goldov''s failure to follow Comrade Shulka''s suggestion, otherwise, the Southeastern Front Army should be retreating step by step instead of retreating at this time!"


    "In other words, it turns out that Comrade Shulka was right, and his proposal was precisely beneficial to our army and detrimental to the enemy... although he did rmend retreat!"


    "No spy would be so stupid as to do this, Comrade Political Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich finally concluded: "I think this not only cannot be evidence that he is a spy, but should be evidence of his innocence!"


    The politicalmissar couldn''t help but fell silent.


    After a while, he asked Colonel Akadyevich: "It seems that you trust him, Comrade Colonel!"


    "No, I don''t believe him!" Colonel Akadyevich said, "I just think that we need heroes and morale at this time, so we should proceed with caution. Otherwise, if the hero is punished as a spy, then the It is the real opening of the city gate to bring in the enemy! Do you think so, Comrade Political Commissar?"


    The politicalmissar nodded slightly and replied: "But we still can''t let our guard down!"


    "Of course!" Colonel Akadyevich replied, with a deep sigh of relief.


    Of course Shulka didn''t know that their discussion, whichsted only a few minutes, almost sealed his fate.


    He only knew that the whole city was in chaos: soldiers from the Ministry of the Interior were running around everywhere, and they blocked the city''s roads, streets, and railway stations, airports, and ports.


    They did this not to protect these ces, but to search, to search for deserters who might be mixed in with the people.


    These deserters are actually easy to find, because during this period almost all middle-aged men should serve as soldiers on the front line, so men of the right age are always very conspicuous in the crowd, especially the port... deserters will find ways to escape to the east bank of the Volga River through the port .


    Then, the interception team and the punishment battalion were formally formed.


    Interceptors are "the execution of panic-mongers and cowards in the event of panic and unauthorized retreat".


    Punishment camp is to "let them wash away the crimesmitted against the mothend with their blood."


    Shulka has seen such a punishment battalion. They are deserters who were searched by the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the port and the city. Soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs will gather them together and **** them to the front line after reaching a certain number... in this They didn''t even have guns during the process, and they weren''t given the necessary equipment until they were ready to fight at the front.


    "Each army group directly belongs to a punishment battalion!" Kshnikov walked to Shulka and said, "Each army group will also form 5 to 10 punishmentpanies ording to the situation. They will be deployed to the most dangerous defense areas !"


    Shulka didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t help those people, because if it weren''t for the tractor factory security duty, the 82nd Regiment would probably have been a part of the punishment battalion.


    "Where did the enemy hit?" Shulka asked casually.


    "Volgodonsk!" Kshnikov replied: "They still hope to keep the Germans out of the city!"


    Kshnikov kept a low voice in the second half of the sentence, because the subconscious meaning was to agree with Shulka''s idea of ??retreat.


    So, the Soviet army hurriedly built defenses one after another outside the city, and then one after another was broken through, and what was lost was the few supplies of Stalingrad.


    "Try not to use the supplies in the warehouse!" Shulka said.


    "Sure!" Kshnikov nodded. If he was skeptical about Shulka''s guess before, he is now convinced.

 Chapter 490: joint

    Chapter 490 Union


    Three dayster, the German army finally reached the city of Stalingrad.


    In fact, the defense of Stalingrad can be said to have started three days ago.


    Because the German Air Force bombed Stalingrad more and more intensively.


    Their goal was as Shulka guessed, focusing on the bombing of transportation supply lines and warehouses, and the bombing was very precise... They obviously knew in advance where the materials were stored.


    Even the warehouse that was just built in theter period of Shulka is no exception.


    It can be seen that the German spies can be said to be everywhere.


    However, it should be said that the German bombing of the warehouse built by Shulka was a mistake...These materials are stored in the basement.


    This is a kind of protection instead, because Shulka has a better excuse not to use these materials, but it is more troublesome to dig them out when using them.


    "Shuerka!" Hisoi hurried over this day: "Pack up your things now and leave here with us!"


    "Get out of here? Where?"


    "Don''t you know yet? We are going to retreat!" Sisoy said: "When you arrive in Znamensk, you can retreat with us, because you are our guard!"


    This should be a "back door" opened by Sisoi to Shulka.


    Because the German army has not yet begun to attack the city, Sisoy and other scientific researchers do not need guards at all to retreat.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "No, Comrade Sisoy, I should stay here!"


    "You''re crazy, Shulka!" Hisoy looked around and said in a low voice, "This ce will soon fall, and your value is far greater than that of a soldier, or a deputymander. !"


    So Shulka understood that Sisoi would take the initiative to open this "back door" to Shulka, not because of any personal friendship, but because of Shulka''s fascinating ideas one after another.


    "Is it because of your troops?" Hisoi asked.


    After a pause, hepromised: "Okay, I promise you, I will try my best to transfer the 82nd Infantry Regiment to the east bank. Do you think this is okay?"


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "Thank you, Comrade Sisoy! I still decided to stay!"


    "Why?" Hisoey asked, "Give me a reason!"


    "If you can avoid this **** war forever!" Shulka exined: "Of course I will choose to leave, but this is not the case! You can''t ''protect'' me and the 82nd Infantry Regiment like this forever Yes, Comrade Sissoy, we will be sent to battle one day."


    Shulka was telling the truth, sooner rather thanter.


    If you leave with Sisuoyi now, what is the 82nd Infantry Regiment? Cannon fodder is still cannon fodder, and it would be toote to regret being sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder another day.


    So, this is an opportunity for the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and it is also an opportunity for Shurka. Shurka will not give up easily for the sake of temporary safety, especially after making this series of preparations.


    Hisoy knew that it was useless to persuade him, he nodded slowly, then took out his notebook and quickly wrote a line of numbers, tore it off and handed it up: "Then, Comrade Shulka, if you need anything, you must You want to contact me, understand?"


    "Of course, thank you very much, Comrade Sissoy!"


    Sisoi is leaving a way for Shulka, that is, if Shulka really can''t hold on, Sisoi will find a way to use his rtionship to transfer Shulka out of Stalingrad.


    Although he knew that Sisoi did this partly because he was reluctant to part with Shulka''s creativity, Shulka still felt warm in his heart.


    But on the other hand, Shulka doesn''t like this feeling very much... because it gives him a way out and prevents him from dying and reviving. This is a taboo on the battlefield.


    Kshnikov came up, he hugged Shulka and said: "I hope to stay, but..."


    "I know!" said Shulka.


    Kshnikov certainly can''t stay in Stalingrad...Scientific teams should be developing equipment instead of going to war with weapons.


    "But I have confidence in you!" Kshnikovughed: "It''s just a pity that I can''t enjoy the glory of defeating the enemy with you!"


    As they spoke, the twoughed.


    After sending away the researchers, Mikhailvich asked, "So, what should we do now?"


    Shulka understood what this meant.


    Originally the 82nd Infantry Regiment was under themand of Sisoy, but now they have withdrawn, and have not confessed the ownership of the 82nd Infantry Regiment...The 82nd Infantry Regiment has be a free force.


    This situation was originally impossible.


    The problem is that the Soviet army is in chaos at this time, and no one cares whether an infantry regiment ismanded or has a mission.


    Shulka only answered with one word: "Wait!"


    "Wait?" Mikhailvich said worriedly, "The Germans will soon surround us!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka said: "I heard that the Germans have crossed Stalingrad to attack Ilovlia! At that time, as long as they go east to the Volga River, they willpletely cut off The connection between the Stalingrad Front and Stalingrad!"


    This is the consequence of the wrong deployment of troops by the Soviet army.


    Stalingrad is located in a narrow channel that is only 100 kilometers wide. Although this makes it easy to defend and difficult to attack, the German army can also block this easy-to-defend and difficult-to-attack channel as long as it advances a certain distance north along this channel. Stalingrad was surrounded on three sides.


    And the elite front army deployed by the Soviet army in the north... It can be said that it basically does not work.


    If there is any effect, it is that in order to reduce the pressure on Stalingrad, they have to charge the German positions wave after wave.


    Thus, the German army became the offensive side and turned into the defensive side. They could hide in the fortifications and mount machine guns to shoot wildly at the charging Soviet army.


    And those elite Soviet soldiers fell meaninglessly under the bullets and shells flying all over the sky.


    Shuerka couldn''t change these, he could only say to Andrianka: "The focus is on street fighting, just like our training!"


    "But we only have one regiment!" Andrianka said: "I mean we are trained for street fighting, the others are not!"


    "Then maybe we should start now!" Shulka replied.


    "Start? What to start?"


    "The city is in chaos!" Shulka said: "There are still many troops like us, with nomand and no mission. We should unite them!"

 Chapter 491: Chuikov

    Chapter 491 Cuikov


    There was a temporarymand vacuum in Stalingrad. On the one hand, it was because Stalingrad was originallymanded by the Stalingrad Front Army. At this time, the Stalingrad Front Army was trying to prevent the German army from advancing north and cutting off its connection with Stalingrad.


    On the other hand, this is the time when the power of the Front Army Command is handing over... Lieutenant General Gordov was reduced from themander-in-chief to onlymand the Stalingrad Front Army because of poormand and let the German troops approach the city of Stalingrad. The conductor was Yelymenko.


    In fact, this is just a means of constion, because themander of the Stalingrad Front of Lieutenant General Gordov was also withdrawn within a few days.


    It''s hard to imagine that when the enemy is already approaching the city, the Soviet army is still changing generals, especially in such an important city as Stalingrad, there is no independent and unifiedmand organization... In history, when the German army fought against Stalingrad The Soviet army realized this afterunching the offensive, and then hurriedly sent Chuikov to Stalingrad to preside over the overall situation.


    Shuerka hoped that more troops could fight in an organized and nned way before the German army attacked the city.


    But he soon found this difficult to achieve.


    Major Mikhailvich first found the 385th regiment stationed nearby. This regiment belongs to the 64th Army. It was ordered to rush from the east bank to the front line of Stalingrad reinforcements, but the front line had fallen before they could reach their destination. up.


    "We should establish a unifiedmand!" Major Mikhailvich said to Major Rogakov, the head of the 385th regiment: "In this way, we can better coordinate and organize a strong defense!"


    "I don''t think so, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Rodhakov replied: "The order given to us by the superior is to wait for the order!"


    "This does not affect the orders of the superiors!" Mikhailvich replied: "On the contrary, we are in order to betterplete the tasks assigned to us by the superiors, because the difficulties and tasks we will face are already obvious, that is, To resist the enemy''s attack in Stalingrad, we just prepared earlier!"


    "Maybe the superiors have already made arrangements!" Rodhakov shrugged and replied: "We don''t need to worry about these, do we? Besides, if themand is unified, should we follow your orders, or you should follow our orders? What? If you want to follow our orders and join our team, I have no problem!"


    Then someone aroundughed: "I know, Comrade Mikhailvich, you have been forgotten by your superiors. This feeling is very bad!"


    The soldiers of the 385th regimentughed one after another.


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with Rodhakov''s answer, because the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. If the superior ordered them to stay put, they should stay put.


    The problem is that they know in their hearts that the 64th Army Command, which was overwhelmed by the German army, has no time tomand them, because themand has been messed up and doesn''t know how to clean up the mess.


    So, the so-called "execution of orders" is just an excuse for Rodhakov and others to passively deal with the situation in front of them.


    Sure enough, Rodhakov was silent for a while, then lowered his voice and said: "Comrade Mikhailvich, I don''t think it is a bad thing for us to stay here... This ce is only a few miles away from the Volga River, what do you think?"


    It is only a few miles away from the Volga River, and its potential meaning is that if the city cannot defend and retreats, they can get the moon first.


    "I don''t think so, Comrade Rodhakov!" Shulka interrupted in response: "We will hold Stalingrad!"


    After speaking, he left with Mikhailvich and others.


    As soon as he walked out the door, Major Mikhailvich shook his head and said while putting on his military cap: "It''s almost the same situation with other troops. They seem to have nomand, but they are allmanded...there is a There is the 62nd Army, there is also the 64th Army, and there are also the navy, internal affairs, tank troops, etc. What should we do?"


    "We can''t change anything, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka replied.


    But Shulka didn''t take it seriously, because he knew that Chuikov woulde to clean up the mess soon.


    But it didn''t take long for Shulka to realize that wasn''t the case.


    The next day, when Shulka and Major Mikhailvich were analyzing the battle situation on the map, Andrianka nervously took a telegram and reported: "Major, the enemy has begun to attack!"


    "You mean they are attacking the city?" asked Mikhailevich.


    "Yes!" Andrianka replied: "Theyunched an attack from the west and south at the same time, throwing a lot of assault guns!"


    Mikhailvich set his sights on Shulka.


    Shuerka couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Who is inmand of Stalingrad?"


    "Temporarily under themand of Comrade Golikov,mander of the 62nd Army!" Andrianka replied.


    "No one else?"


    "No!"


    Major Mikhailvich asked suspiciously: "Who else?"


    Shulka did not answer.


    Of course he was thinking of Chuikov, but Chuikov did not arrive as expected, and themander of the 62nd Army, Golikov...he is not amander who can control the situation.


    The reason is that the 62nd Army suffered heavy losses in the previous blocking battle outside the city. The three tank brigades in its establishment had only a dozen tanks in total, and the mixed forceposed of several brigades and divisions had only a few hundred soldiers in total. .


    In this case, Golikov haspletely lost confidence in the defense of Stalingrad.


    So, where is Chuikov?


    Immediately, Shulka quickly thought that Chuikov might have just returned from China at this time.


    (Note: Cuikov was sent to China twice as a military adviser and did not return until March 1942)


    To put it simply, for some reason, Stalinunched the Battle of Kharkov ahead of schedule, which eventually led to the Battle of Stalingrad breaking out ahead of schedule.


    At this time, Cuikov was still recuperating, adjusting jetg to adapt to the Russian environment.


    If Chuikov didn''te or had to bring itter... Shulka couldn''t imagine the future.


    This gave Shulka a blow to the head, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    Shulka originally thought that he could gain more advantages by preparing in advance in Stalingrad, thinking that the focus of the Stalingrad defense war was supplies and tactics.


    It wasn''t until the war came that he realized that these were not important, what was important was Chuikov, Chuikov, Chuikov!


    Because only he, only this general who has served as a military adviser in China for a long time and is familiar with the strategy and tactics of the Chinese army, can have confidence in the remnants of Stalingrad and effectively organize them and implement guerri tactics to deal with the German army in the city.


    But now, Chuikov obviously won''t appear here so soon.

 Chapter 492: confidence

    Chapter 492 Confidence


    After thinking for a while, Shulka went to the desk and looked at the map, and then said to Mikhailvich and Andrianka who followed: "The enemy''s offensive focus may be here, Mamayev Gang! "


    In fact, this does not require historical knowledge, only military knowledge can be analyzed.


    Major Mikhailvich agreed: "It is the onlymanding height in Stalingrad, and upying it can divide Stalingrad in two!"


    Stalingrad is asrge as a rectangle, consisting of the new city and the old city.


    The old city is in the southern half, where residents are concentrated.


    The new urban area is in the northern half, almost all of which are factories and corresponding workers'' residences... The workers'' residence is called a certain new vige. For example, the opposite of the "Red October" metallurgy factory is the "Red October" new vige where the workers live.


    Mamayev Gang is located between the New City and the Old City, and is close to the Volga River.


    It is conceivable that once Mamayev Gang is upied by the German army, it will not only cut off the connection between the new and old urban areas, but also can hit the "No. 1 Station" and the port about ten kilometers away from it by setting up artillery here.


    This will obviously bring a lot of trouble to the defense of Stalingrad.


    "We only have one infantry battalion there!" Major Mikhailevich said: "We must reinforce Mamayev Post, and we must not let it fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    "Comrade Major!" Andrianka said: "But we have too few troops, and the troops in Stalingrad are fighting on their own with almost no unifiedmand!"


    "But what else can we do?" Major Mikhailvich said, "Are we just watching strategically important ces fall into the hands of the enemy?"


    "I think we should find themand!" Andrianka said: "That is, the 62nd Army Command, find Comrade Golikov, and then establish a unifiedmand to fight the Germans, otherwise we are just a mess... Not only can it not keep Mamayev Post, even if it is kept, it will soon fall into the hands of the German army again and even lead to the copse of the entire defense line!"


    It should be said that both of their arguments are reasonable.


    It is imminent to defend Mamayev Post, and the establishment of a unifiedmand in Stalingrad is the basis for long-term operations.


    but¡­


    "Do we know where the headquarters of the 62nd Army is?" Shulka asked.


    The two couldn''t help being taken aback, then Andrianka shook his head and replied: "No, we don''t know!"


    At this time, Stalingrad is in a state of "the general does not know the soldiers, and the soldiers do not know the general" to some extent. This is mainly determined by the backwardmunication equipment of the Soviet army, coupled with themunication interference of the German army and the low morale of themanders. The reaction was negative.


    In fact, the main reason for this is that themander reacted negatively or it can be said that he lost confidence in this battle.


    Once a person loses confidence, he will think that everything he does is a waste of time, so he simply does nothing and waits for the order to retreat from his superiors.


    For example, as themander of the 62nd Army, Golikov led an army of more than 100,000 people who were easily defeated by the Germans, so it is easy to have this idea: Stalingrad is hopeless, and the only way to resist the Germans is to retreat. Rely on the river to the east bank of the Volga River.


    As for incorporating the scattered troops in the city...what''s the point? Hundreds of thousands of people stood in front of the German attack for only a few days. The gathering of this regiment and that regiment is to gather together to let the enemy be wiped out faster.


    So it became the current situation.


    Otherwise, even if the radio and telegraph cannot be contacted, it is time for the signal soldiers to issue orders to gather troops everywhere.


    But now, Shulka and others don''t even know the location of the 62nd Army headquarters, and there is no ce to report if they want to report.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing you can''t find Command!" Shulka said.


    "Good thing?" Mikhailvich looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "If themand is found, what do you think they will do next?"


    "Incorporate troops!" Andrianka said: "Then unify themand and fight!"


    "And then?" Shulka asked again.


    So the two understood what Shulka meant. After the unifiedmand, it was nothing more than transferring troops to the contact line between the enemy and ourselves to build a line of defense, and then defending and charging...The urban street warfare trained by the 82nd Infantry Regiment would not be able to y a role at all.


    "I think the important thing is confidence, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka said: "The most fundamental problem in Stalingrad is the loss of confidence in this battle from top to bottom, that is, they don''t believe that we can Hold it, and it can even be said that quite a few people are waiting for the order to retreat from their superiors, so there will be various negative reactions!"


    "I agree!" Major Mikhailvich replied: "But what can we do? Let alone other people, even I have lost confidence in this battle!"


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka said: "We should fight a battle and win a battle!"


    Shulka guessed right.


    The headquarters of the 62nd Army is located in a basement on the banks of the Yelishanka River in the old city.


    The reason why the headquarters is located here is because they don''t even know the direction of the enemy''s attack or where they are attacking, they are afraid that the Germans will suddenly appear in front of them and surround them... If it is located by the river, at least one direction is safe , and at the same time rely on ships to retreat if possible.


    The equipment in the basement is very simple. A wooden table covered with a map is illuminated by a kerosenemp, and there are several chairs beside it, but none of them is upied.


    Army Commander Golikov is reprimanding his subordinates.


    "You are themander of the tank army. You moved the headquarters to the banks of the Volga River without my consent! In other words, my headquarters is still in front of you. Do you know what this means?"


    "Sorry, Comrade Golikov! We couldn''t get in touch for a while..."


    "Bravely face your mistakes!" Golikov interrupted his subordinates: "We all know what it is to move the headquarters to the banks of the Volga River, or you can just because you can''t get in touch with the headquarters. Move the headquarters to the east bank of the Volga River?!"


    After walking a few steps angrily, Golikov continued: "No, you are not relocating the headquarters, you are fleeing, shameful fleeing, understand? ording to Order No. 227 of the People''s Commissar of National Defense, your actions should be How would you rate it? Do you want me to follow Order No. 227?"


    The armymander''s eyes showed horror, and he begged: "No, Comrade Golikov, I hope you will give me another chance!"


    "Then move the headquarters back, together with your soldiers!" Golikov said: "From now on, I will resolutely implement my orders, every one!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!"

 Chapter 493: sewer

    Chapter 493 Sewer


    Therefore, it is understandable that Golikov would lose control of Stalingrad... You must know that in this situation where everyone is in danger after losing a battle, he can''t even control his own subordinates, such as the tank army The armymander turned off the radio and moved the general headquarters to the Volga River privately, so that it took Golikov several hours to find him.


    This is the case for my own subordinates, let alone the soldiers of the 64th Army.


    "I''m just amander in name!" Golikov said to Chief of Staff Krylov distressedly: "The troops I canmand may be less than one army!"


    "The battle situation is not good for us, Comrade Golikov!" Krylov reminded: "The Germans advanced more than 200 meters forward in two hours!"


    Golikov looked at the map, then shook his head feebly: "All I can do is dy the failure!"


    Krylov nodded and agreed. Judging from the current situation, it is indeed the case. The Soviet army has no ability to resist the German attack on Stalingrad, even in street fighting in the city.


    While Golikov and Krylov were at a loss, Shulka was thinking about how to win the battle.


    "We can reinforce the barricade new vige, or the silicate new vige!" Major Mikhailvich said, pointing to the map: "Based on our training and equipment in urban street warfare, I believe that winning a few battles in these positions will not be a problem." Not difficult!"


    Major Mikhailevich was right.


    Up to now, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is very familiar with the terrain of Stalingrad, and has carried out targeted street fighting training. In addition, because of the reason of "close to the water and the first to get the moon", it is well-equipped and has sufficient ammunition. There is really no difficulty in winning a game.


    However¡­


    "Such a small victory is not enough to affect the overall situation!" Shulka said: "Our strategic goal is to arouse the confidence of the military and civilians in Stalingrad, so it must be a decisive victory!"


    "Big victory?" Mikhailevich was a little shocked.


    In his mind, it is not easy for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to win against the Germans. After all, they are "cannon fodder".


    And Shulka is demanding a big win...


    This appears to be beyond the capabilities of the 82nd Infantry.


    "We seem to..." Major Mikhailvich said: "I mean, our regiment only has more than a thousand people. Although we have relevant training, we have no actualbat experience. So, should we proceed step by step? A small victory, and then consider other things?"


    "We don''t have time to adapt, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka said. "I would like to do the same. But once the Germans break through the defenses and take Mamayev Kurgan, the situation in Stalingrad will deteriorate dramatically. , whether it is strategy, tactics or supplies. At that time, we will only have one possibility to stand still!"


    "You mean, we reinforce Mamayev Post?"


    "You can say yes, you can say no!" Shulka said.


    "What do you mean?" Major Mikhailvich was a little puzzled.


    "Mamayev Hill is a hill with an altitude of only more than 100 meters!" Shulka said: "It cannot amodate too many troops, and there are not many buildings around it. If we directly reinforce it, it means fighting for high ground with the enemy. Fight instead of street fight!"


    Major Mikhailevich did not object, which the 82nd Infantry Regiment tried to avoid.


    "So how should we reinforce?" Andrianka asked curiously.


    Shuerka pointed to a point to the west of Mamayev Gang, and said: "This is the hospital, and next to it is the Fifth School. They are the best forward base for the Germans to attack Mamayev Gang!"


    Mikhailvich and Andrianka nodded in agreement.


    The hospital and school are about three kilometers away from Mamayev Post. They not only have huge high-rise buildings that can be used as warehouses for the German army to store ammunition and supplies, but also have a wide square for the German army to deploy artillery to provide fire cover for the attack on Mamayev Post. .


    "The Germans are attacking hospitals and schools with all their strength!" Andrianka said: "The purpose should be to prepare for the attack on Mamayev Gang!"


    "So, as long as we reinforce the hospital and the school, we will reinforce Mamayev Hill?" Mikhailvich seemed to understand.


    But he still guessed wrong.


    "No!" Shulka replied: "We don''t reinforce hospitals and schools!"


    This time the two of them werepletely confused.


    "Remember what I said about the big win?" Shulka said, "If it''s just reinforcements for hospitals and schools, it''s still a small win! So we should..."


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "When the enemy captures the hospital and school, and thenunches an attack on Mamayev Post, thenunch a surprise attack to capture the hospital and school!"


    "Surround the Germans?" Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help eximing: "In this way, all German troops attacking Mamayev Hill will be surrounded by us!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "The premise is that Mamayev Gang and its two wings will not fall!"


    "The two wings did not fall so quickly!" Andrianka replied: "They are the Red October Vige and Opetnaya Station respectively. They are densely built areas, and the Germans must clear them one by one!"


    "Mamayev Hill can also be guarded for a period of time!" Mikhailvich said: "Because our army upies themanding heights, and themand should also know the importance of Mamayev Hill, they will of course send reinforcements to fight against the enemy. The enemy snatches!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "So, if we can upy hospitals and schools, it is equivalent to cutting off the supply line of the German army, so we can encircle and annihte the attacking German army, that is, win a big victory!"


    "This great victory will awaken everyone''s confidence in resisting the enemy!" Andrianka said.


    "The question is how can we seize hospitals and schools!" Major Mikhailvich said: "Their status is so important, of course the Germans will send heavy troops to defend!"


    "Sewer, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka put a map of underground pipelines on the table, pointed to one of them and said, "This is the pipeline leading to the hospital. It is connected to the Red October Metallurgical nt." The pipes are connected together... So, we only need to close the drainage system of the Red October nt, and then we can enter the hospital along the pipes!"


    Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this.


    Shuerka seems to have expected this battle a long time ago, and the training he did before wille in handy by this time.


    "I hope the smell in the pipes won''t be too bad!" Andrianka said, "Otherwise I''d rather charge them from the front!"

 Chapter 494: raid

    Chapter 494 Raid


    At this time, the German Army Group B wasmanded by General Weicks.


    Army Group B was originallymanded by von Bock, but von Bock once again opposed Hitler''s order and believed that Army Group South should not be divided into two Army Groups A and B to attack Baku Oilfield in the Caucasus and Stalingrad respectively.


    In this respect von Bock has a point.


    Simultaneously attacking Stalingrad and Baku oilfields made the mistake of repeating strategies: attacking both can achieve the goal of blocking the Baku oilfields, and Stalingrad can threaten Moscow''s rear, so its strategic significance is greater.


    That is to say, Hitler¡¯s joint attack on any point can cause an almost fatal blow to the Soviet Union... The Baku oil field ounts for 70% of the Soviet Union¡¯s fuel supply. Once Baku falls, no amount of assistance from the United States and Britain will be enough. .


    The problem was that Hitler was too impatient.


    On the one hand, he knows that Stalingrad has great strategic significance, on the other hand, he is not satisfied with just blocking Baku, he hopes to upy Baku and use it immediately.


    This is determined by the fact that Germany has always been short of oil, because it has beencking all the time, even to the point of turning coal into gasoline at any cost. Therefore, seeing the fat in the Baku oil field, I couldn''t help but talk, just like A beggar who has been hungry for a long time cannot resist the temptation of delicious food.


    So the Southern Army Group was divided into two Army Groups A and B to attack.


    Von Bock disapproved of this n, and there was even a situation where the armored forces repeatedly moved meaninglessly between the A and B armies.


    But Hitler was not a person who could listen to the objections of his subordinates, especially von Bock had been trying to persuade Hitler to retreat during the defense of Moscow... This suggestion was proved to be correct afterwards, but in Hitler''s mind, it was because There aremanders like von Bock who always think about retreating, which led to the failure of the Battle of Moscow.


    The reason why von Bock was re-used was because Reichenau, the formermander of the Southern Army Group, died of a stroke, and Hitler could only choose someone from arge number of dismissed generals tomand.


    However, von Bock didn''t understand Hitler, and Hitler couldn''t stand his subordinates disobeying his orders again and again.


    So after von Bock raised his objection, he was immediately dismissed from his post, and has never been used again.


    Weikes seems to have picked up a big deal, as he thinks so, because he took over themander of Army Group B after the German army won the victory in Kharkov, and Army Group B has been fighting all the way to the city of Stalingrad since then.


    But at this time, Weikes was frowning and staring at the map in a daze. After a long time, he said to the adjutant: "I''m beginning to think that von Bork is right, Hans!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant replied with deep empathy: "Our troops are seriously insufficient!"


    Weikes sighed, and said: "It''s unimaginable, after we achieved such a huge victory, I mean...we have almost defeated the enemy''s front army, but we still have to face an enemy that is several timesrger than ourselves, the enemy It looks like it will never end!"


    This is actually not because there are too many Soviet troops, but because there are too few German troops.


    The total strength of Army B seems to be quite a lot in terms of numbers, about 600,000, but among them, the 2nd Army of Hungary has 180,000 people, and the Eighth Army of Italy has 100,000 people. Only the German Sixth Army and the Italian Eighth Army can really y a role. Fourth Panzer Army.


    Two armies of 350,000 people defeated one Soviet front army, but there were still arge number of remnants and another front army in front of them, which made Weiks feel that there was no end to the fight.


    Another problem is that the German army has stretched the front line too long and fought on several sides at the same time: the German army needs to surround Stalingrad from three sides, and at the same time build a defense line in the direction of Kotluban to resist the possible attack by the Stalingrad Front Army located in the north. Offensive, which makes Weicks poorly dealt with.


    "So, General!" Hans suggested: "We can only solve this crisis by making a quick decision and upying Stalingrad as soon as possible!"


    Weikes nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Stalingrad is like a thorn in the German defense line. The German army is also taking great risks when surrounding it... Stalingrad is located in a narrow channel with a width of only 100 kilometers between the Don River and the Volga River , if Stalingradunches a counterattack, it will only take one day to cut off the German army in the middle and put hundreds of thousands of German troops in a tight siege with nowhere to escape.


    Thinking of this, Wei Kes cast his eyes on Mamayev Post, and then ordered: "Order Major General Eric, it''s time to attack!"


    Major General Eric is themander of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division. In fact, they have been hiding their strength in order not to expose the strategic goal of attacking Mamayev Gang early.


    Even before this, the German attack direction was mainly on the two nks of the urban area, so that the Soviet army''s attention and defensive main force were transferred to the two sides.


    After receiving the order, Major General Eric immediately issued an order to attack with all his might.


    All of a sudden, artillery fire was fired, and then fifty "Stuka" bombers bombed the hospitals and schools blocking the way... The German bombing was very careful. They tried their best to preserve the hospital buildings, that is, to lock the bombing target In the bunker fortifications and sandbag fortifications of the Soviet army.


    As for the Soviet troops in those buildings, they are dealt with by the Army''s assault guns.


    The 29th Motorized Infantry Division is equipped with one hundred "No. 3" assault guns, plus thirty tanks for cover.


    It is important to know that an armored division only has more than 100 tanks, and a motorized infantry division is equipped with 100 assault guns and 30 tanks. It is obvious that the equipment is concentrated so that it can quickly break through and capture strategic locations.


    Assault guns did not disappoint the German army.


    In fact, the assault gun is almost invincible when it has air supremacy: the air force is responsible for bombing the enemy artillery and the more obvious anti-tank gun positions, and the artillery further provides cover for the assault gun.


    Then, the assault gun with heavy armor can easily knock out the enemies in the building one by one.


    Actually, the Soviet army could use the strategy of firing one shot for another ce to deal with the German assault guns.


    The problem is that not many people can bear the sense of powerlessness that can only be passively beaten in the face of assault guns. At that moment, almost everyone will think in their minds: Sooner orter, they will fall, so why stay here and lose their lives?


    This is also the confidence mentioned earlier. After losing the confidence to win, it is difficult to persist in fighting.


    Thus, the Soviet troops stationed in hospitals and schools withdrew after half an hour of defense...Needless to say, what awaited them was to be assigned to a punishment camp.


    But at that moment of life and death, who would care about this.

 Chapter 495: factory director

    Chapter 495 Factory Manager


    After the hospital and school were upied by the German army, Golidov suddenly woke up.


    "Their focus of attack is Mamayev Hill!" Golidov said to Krylov in a panic: "If Mamayev Hill is upied, Stalingrad will copse faster than we imagined." So much, we don''t even have time to get out!"


    Krylov didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately replied: "I will organize reinforcements immediately!"


    But it was toote to think of reinforcements at this time.


    The terrain of Mamayev Gang is quite special. It faces the Banny Canyon in the north, the Dorji Gully in the south, and the Volga River in the west. Only a few roads and paths can lead to Mamayev Gang.


    The German army had already prepared for this. They used fighter nes and artillery fire to cooperate. Any troops who tried to reinforce Mamayev Gang were shot back by a burst of shells and bullets. Not only did the Soviet army fail to reinforce, but they suffered heavy casualties.


    Then the German motorized infantry division quicklyunched an attack on Mamayev Gang.


    Hearing this, Golikov couldn''t help but turn pale.


    He hurriedly reported the situation to the headquarters, hoping to get air reinforcements, but the result disappointed him.


    "No, we don''t have extra air power!" Yeremenko replied without thinking: "Even if there is, we can''t use the air force in this situation!"


    In fact, it is not that there is no air power, but that the Soviet army transferred most of its air power to the Caucasus to fight against the Germans.


    The advantage of the Luftwaffe is that their nes are faster and more agile, which is very important in airbat, because it means who can bite whose tail, and the next step is to press a button to fire a bullet.


    Except for a limited number of fighters, most of the Soviet Air Force were low-speed fighters, and there were even many backward bine fighters, which made the Soviet army passively beaten most of the time in airbat.


    But there is one exception, and that is the air battle in the Caucasus.


    The reason for its exception is that the Caucasus is full of mausoleums of mountains. When fighter nes pass through these mountains, especially when covering infantry fighting on the mountains, high speed will not be an advantage but a disadvantage, because it means that the pilot''s reaction The time is shorter, otherwise one will hit the mountain by ident.


    At the same time, under such circumstances, it would be dangerous to bite the tail of the enemy ne again, or reduce the speed to the same speed as the enemy ne, but this also means that the German fighter nes lost their advantage.


    Therefore, the Soviet army transferred its main force to the Caucasus region to fight.


    This strategy is of course correct, because they almost all give away heads over Stalingrad. In this case, it is still possible to put them into the Caucasus.


    The result is that Stalingrad''s air supremacy is undoubtedly in the hands of the German army.


    "You must hold Mamayev Post!" Yeremenko ordered: "At all costs!"


    "Yes, Comrade Yeremenko!" Golikov answered boldly.


    But this is a helpless answer. Other troops cannot reinforce. There is only one battalion on Mamayev Post, and there is a seriousck of anti-tank equipment. Tanks and assault guns... It is almost impossible to hold Mamayev Kurgan under these conditions.


    After being silent for a while, Golikov ordered: "Send another regiment up!"


    "Yes!" Krylov replied.


    After conveying the order, Krylov said: "I hope they canst until dark!"


    Golikov knew what he meant. At least the enemy nes would be immobilized after dark, and reinforcements would be easier then.


    However, Golikov has no hope for this, because the strength of the enemy and ourselves is too great.


    In fact, Lieutenant Oleg who was stationed on Mamayev Gang has requested to retreat several times...


    "The enemy has more than a hundred assault guns, and our firepower is vulnerable to them!" Captain Oleg said, "But we can do nothing against them. I ask for a retreat, Comrade Golikov, otherwise we will all be killed." Die here!"


    Golikov''s answer was simple: "You can''t retreat, and you can''t retreat until thest person is hit... What''s more, I think you have seen those troops going for reinforcements. Can you withdraw?"


    Saying that, Golikov hung up the phone.


    Actually, people on the high ground can indeed retreat.


    Because the Germans are good at using a type of psychological warfare, they will hit enemy reinforcements but let them flee if their target is a certain important ce, such as Mamayev Kurgan.


    The purpose of doing this is to disintegrate the morale of the Russian army, so that they and theters know that as long as they give up here, they can survive, so not many people are willing to stick to it.


    But of course Golikov would not tell Oleg this. He just said to Oleg over and over again: "If you give up your position, you will be punished!", "Reinforcements will arrive soon, stick to it!" position!"¡­


    But as time went by, the number of troops stationed at Mamayev Post became less and less. Golikov and Krylov had to face this realistic problem, and they would lose this important ce.


    Shuerka at this time, they are negotiating with the director of the "Red October Metallurgy Factory".


    "Turn off all the machines!" Major Mikhailevich ordered.


    "Whose order?" The factory manager asked back: "Or show me the document!"


    "My order!" Major Mikhailvich was a little furious: "This is an emergency!"


    The factory director nced at Major Mikhailvich and replied: "Sorry, Comrade Major, production is also an emergency. You know, we are producing bullets, shells and even raw materials for tanks. If we stop production, Do you know what that means?"


    It seems understandable that the production of the entire armament will form an interdependent production chain, and a problem in one link will cause the entire production chain to break and production to stagnate.


    So this is not a major who has the power to say stop production.


    This is something Shulka didn''t consider before, he thought it was very simple.


    "Comrade factory director!" Shulka handed the factory director a cigarette and invited him aside, "I hope you understand that if I want my subordinates to exchange their lives for another, they will be happy to do so." I did, do you want me to?"


    The factory manager couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the words, and then replied: "No, you won''t do that!"


    "You can try it!" Shulka said: "Now, this is thest time I ask you to do this, immediately stop production and close the drainage system!"


    The factory manager hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t dare to try.


    "Okay, Comrade Captain!" said the factory manager, "but I will report this matter to my superiors truthfully, especially what you said to you! You must know that this is not what a soldier should do. We are What I did was..."


    "I know, Comrade Factory Director!" Shulka interrupted him, then raised his head backwards, signaling him to move faster.

 Chapter 496: bathhouse

    Chapter 496 Bathhouse


    The factory director reluctantly ordered to stop production.


    But he still muttered: "You don''t know how big a mistake you have made, Captain! This will affect the supply of the whole army. The soldiers in Stalingrad are waiting for the bullets and shells we produce! You are making a big mistake, this matter will not be left alone..."


    "Comrade Pozharsky!" Shulka ordered to his guards: "Take your gun and follow Comrade Factory Director. Before I order, if he tries to restart production, aim at his head Pull the trigger, understand?"


    "Understood!" The guard responded, and followed the factory manager with his pistol in his hand.


    The factory manager immediately stopped talking.


    "Good idea!" Mikhailvich said with a smile: "I should have done this long ago!"


    A group of people waited for more than ten minutes, and the water volume in the drainpipe decreased significantly, before the soldiers got in one by one and advanced along the waterpipe.


    The drainage pipes used in thisrge-scale factory are veryrge, with a diameter of about two meters, and people walking in it do not feel cramped at all.


    If there are any problems, one is that the pipelineyout isplicated, and there will be several intersections from time to time, or even two or three intersections at the same time, and there are no street signs... After all, this thing is not built for people to pass.


    But this problem is easy to solve. Shulka took the pipeline map and copied it for each officer.


    In fact, Shuerka could easily make a copy for everyone, but Shuerka didn''t do it.


    The reason is that if there are too many such maps, it will easily fall into the hands of the enemy in future battles.


    If the underground pipeline trend map falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be a big deal. This will allow the enemy to roughly calcte the position of the pipeline from the ground, and blow up its important nodes to paralyze it.


    Therefore, Shulka asked the officer to write down the map as quickly as possible, and it must be destroyed before the battle.


    Another problem is that there is a pungent smell in the pipes, and I can''t even breathe smoothly, and I feel a little dizzy after a while.


    Major Mikhailvich joked: "We should ask the factory manager just now whether the wastewater they discharge is poisonous!"


    "Maybe!" Shulka replied, "But does it matter?"


    Andriankaughed: "Oh, yes! God, I may be terminally ill in a few years, and they told me it was because of some kind of industrial waste water!"


    The soldiersughed.


    They all understood the meaning of these words. Now that they are at war, they don''t know whether they can survive. Of course, they don''t care whether they are poisoned or polluted.


    Unless, the toxicity is strong enough to kill Shulka and others immediately.


    The pipeline is very long, but because it is a straight line, the forward speed is not slow. A group of people turned left and right ording to the map, and it took more than an hour to reach the destination...that is, the bottom of the hospital.


    Shuerka shook the shlight backwards, signaling them to silence and prepare for battle.


    The soldiers bent down and leaned aside to make a final check on their equipment.


    Then, with a wave of Shulka, Valery took a submachine gun and led a few soldiers up the iron stairs carefully, and when they reached the top, they gently pushed open the sewer manhole cover, and a burst ofughter and hrity suddenly came from The news came in from outside, and Valery quickly retracted his hand in fright.


    Valery looked down, waited for a while, then slowly pushed open the manhole cover and looked out for a while, and then went down the stairs.


    "The location is correct!" Valery reported in a low voice: "It''s the bathroom of the hospital, but there are Germans!"


    "How many people?" asked Major Mikhailevich.


    "I''m not sure!" Valery replied: "There are probably seven or eight!"


    Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help but gasped.


    If there are only two or three people, then it is possible to kill them without anyone noticing, but seven or eight...


    "Can we change the exit?" asked Andrianka.


    "No!" Shulka shook his head: "The other exits are all outside, and once discovered by the enemy, they are easily blocked!"


    You must know that it is daytime, and the exit can only amodate one person to go out. The German army only needs two or three people with rifles to easily block the exit. They can even throw grenades into the sewer.


    This is also the disadvantage of using sewers to sneak into enemy positions. It is easier to implement at night, but it is very dangerous to do so during the day.


    "But we can''t get out now either!" Andrianka said.


    This statement is actually not urate, the Soviets can go out, because the Germans in the bathroom are taking a shower, which means they will put their rifles next to them.


    So, as long as a soldier goes out with a submachine gun, they can be easily killed.


    The problem is that the gunfire will expose the situation of the Soviet army prematurely, and there are only two exits from the bathroom... If the German army reacts quickly enough, only a few people can block these two exits and prevent the Soviet army from deploying.


    If this situation develops, the Soviet army will not only upy hospitals and schools, but their own safety will be a problem.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said to Valery and the others: "You guyse with me!"


    "But Comrade Captain!" Valery asked suspiciously: "How should we get out? I mean..."


    It may be possible to go out, because the exit is in a blind spot.


    The problem is that after a group of people go out, it is impossible to deceive the eyes of the German army, so it will immediately arouse the vignce of the German army, and then there will be confusion, fighting and gunfire.


    Then, Valery found Shulka undressing...


    "Comrade Captain?" Valery asked puzzled, and soon understood, and ordered to the others in surprise: "Take off your clothes!"


    "Undress?"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "Let''s go take a shower!"


    After exining this way, others will understand, and they took off their military uniforms without waiting for the order.


    If a group of Soviet soldiers in military uniforms are conspicuous, then a group of people wearing nothing will not be suspected, especially in the bathhouse.


    "Attention!" Shulka said: "These people who are taking a bath are likely to be military officers, which means they will still be suspicious, so they should act as soon as possible, and there may be guards outside the bathhouse door!"


    "yes!"


    "clear!"


    ¡­


    It is reasonable for Shulka to guess so, because it is still in wartime, and the German army is attacking Mamayev Gang with all its strength.


    Those who have time to take a bath at this time are mostly officers with some authority.


    Shulka guessed right, Colonel Edman and his deputy took a bath, because they had no chance to take a bath all the way here, so they couldn''t help but "happy" in the bathhouse when they upied the hospital and got the garrison order. "One time.


    However, they will soon learn what real "joy" is.

 Chapter 497: Hospital

    Chapter 497 Hospital


    When Shulka got out of the well cover, holding a towel in his hand, humming a song, he led the others to the bath with ease.


    Careful people will find that Shulka is humming the German song "Long Live Victory"... It is normal to know this song. It is a propaganda song for the German army. Usually, especially after winning a battle, he will use the loudspeaker to point in the direction of the Soviet army. It was yed over and over again, so that the Soviet soldiers were familiar with it. Although they didn''t know the meaning of the lyrics, it was not a big problem to hum a few lines.


    The bathing pool was foggy. Sure enough, there were eight Germans taking a bath. Judging from the military uniforms and caps hanging on the side, they were indeed officers.


    Seeing Shuerka and others walking in, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of these officers, and the leader, a blond-haired blue-eyed man, just reprimanded Shuerka and others... This is exactly the effect Shuerka wanted.


    If Shulka and the others appeared in front of them with clothes on, their first reaction would be to touch their guns to resist, and it would be difficult to deal with them. These guys are very vignt, and they keep their pistols one step away even when they are taking a bath Location.


    But now, they obviously take Shulka and others as their own people, but these "self-made people" don''t know good or bad, and even n to get involved when the officer takes a bath.


    Then, the blonde with blue eyes quickly realized something.


    Shulka guessed that he should have thought of the guards outside the door... With the guards, it is impossible for "idle people" toe in. The fact that someone cane in means two things: one is that these people appear from the inside, and the other is The guards are done.


    From this, it can be inferred that these people came from bad intentions.


    After thinking of this, the blond hair and blue eyes quickly turned into fear and panic, and then turned around to grab the gun.


    But it was toote. With a wave of Shulka''s right hand, the military stab stabbed fiercely into his vocal cords diagonally from the right side.


    The blond-haired blue-eyed man clutched his neck in pain, wanted to shout but couldn''t, turned around and looked at Shulka with eyes full of unwillingness, despair and anger.


    Shuerka could read the look.


    Blonde hair and blue eyes are the most obvious features of the Aryans. Hitler was a racist. He believed that the Aryans were the best nation, and evenunched wars to eliminate those inferior nations and strive for more living space for the excellent nations.


    Because of this, whether they are pure-bred Aryans is often a criterion for Hitler to reuse his subordinates.


    This will naturally make those German officers who are Aryans have a sense of superiority in their hearts, thinking that they are inherently better than others.


    At the moment of death, at thest moment of his death, the German Aryan officer in front of him seemed to be thinking in his head... How is it possible, how could I die at the hands of an inferior nation? With this method? It''s a shame, aplete shame!


    But war is so real, it doesn''t give anyone a chance to do it again, and the Aryans are no exception.


    Shuerka pulled out the military thorn, and blood gushed out from the side of the officer''s neck like a fountain, and flowed down the sewer under the hot water from the nozzle.


    The officer sat down slowly against the wall, then fell to the ground, his blue eyes gradually losing their vitality.


    The situation was simr for the others. The unarmed and unprepared Germans were certainly no match for the Soviet soldiers, although a considerable number of these Soviet soldiers were recruits... Most of the 82nd Infantry Regiment were recruits, and some of them were obviously chiefs. Once he killed someone, he stood there helpless after he struck, and made some noises.


    Shulka was worried that the guards outside the door would notice something unusual, so he simply whistled, and then winked at Valery.


    Valery nodded to show that he understood. He put the thorn under the nozzle and quickly rinsed it, and then took the two of them out... The guards at the door were easy to deal with. They would take it for granted that the person who walked out of the bath was his own. , so they were unprepared, and even they would stand up and salute, because all the officers in the bath were officers.


    Then, the Soviet soldiers climbed out of the manhole cover one by one.


    Major Mikhailevich with Shulka''s clothes and equipment.


    Shuerka actually wanted to put on the uniforms of those German officers, or let a few soldiers pretend to be officers to make trouble.


    But after thinking about it, I think it¡¯s okay.


    The main reason is that this was an unnned event, and the whole group was not informed in advance. A sudden change of the n at this time will inevitably cause some confusion.


    For example, soldiers disguised as German officers will be identally injured, or Soviet soldiers will hesitate when encountering German officers.


    More importantly, this battle can almost be said to be a foregone conclusion, that is, the Soviet army has won, and there is no need to make such a fuss.


    Indeed.


    The battle started two minutester. After all, the Soviet troops were all wearing military uniforms. When they went out and encountered the German troops, they started fighting.


    If it is a normal attack, the 82nd Infantry Regiment may have to pay some price to take down the hospital.


    The problem is that the 82nd Infantry Regiment is attacking from the inside, and the German firepower is consistent with the outside.


    Coupled with the fact that everyone in the 82nd Infantry Regiment has conducted targeted urban street fighting training and is very familiar with the terrain, the battle went smoothly, but within ten minutes, three buildings were upied and they moved forward at the fastest speed. .


    The reason why there is such a fast speed is nned before.


    The attack of the 82nd Infantry Regiment was not carried out step by step one by one, but expanded as much and as quickly as possible at the first time. Even before that, the tasks were assigned to each unit: which area a battalion is responsible for, Which area the second battalion is responsible for will be further refined within the battalion.


    Needless to say why I did this.


    The most important thing about this unexpected sneak attack is not to clear out the enemies in a certain building, but to deploy the troops in the fastest time.


    If you only focus on the present, a regiment of more than a thousand people can indeed safely upy a building, but this will also make the German troops in other buildings ready for targeted defense.


    Conversely, if you don¡¯t focus on clearing a certain building but infiltrate everywhere immediately, there will be very little reaction time for the enemy.


    On the other hand, the Soviet soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment have received special training in street fighting. They have be ustomed to deploying snipers between buildings to cover each other, and they are also ustomed to throwing a grenade before attacking and then emerging to use it. A submachine gun fired, or an anti-infantry rocket was fired at the passage.


    What''s more, they also used some special offensive methods, such as using the characteristics of the building to climb and throwing grenades at the windows.


    As a result, the German army was beaten backyer byyer, and soon lost control of the hospital.

 Chapter 498: ammunition

    Chapter 498 Ammunition


    Then spread to schools.


    The school encountered some trouble here, because the hospital and the school were separated by a street, and they were all separated by walls. This would give the German troops stationed at the school some time to prepare.


    But it''s just some preparation time.


    The wall may have brought some benefits to the German army, but at the same time it also gave convenience to the Soviet army. They first used the wall as a cover to attract German firepower, then broke through and blew up a section of the wall, and rushed into the school through the gap to fight the German army.


    This is the benefit of the Soviet Army''s familiarity with the terrain. The 82nd Infantry Regiment had blueprints of various buildings early in the morning. At this time, if you want to attack where you just need to turn out these blueprints, and then where the buildings are, how many floors, and how many openings are there, the enemy The firepower points that may be deployed, where the firepower blind spots are...all are clear at a nce.


    The Soviet army smashed a gap from these dead ends of firepower before they could rush in smoothly.


    Once you rush in, things will be easy to handle.


    Although the German army has high quality and strongbat effectiveness, especially the 29th Motorized Infantry Division, he is the elite infantry of the German army... The degree of mechanization of the motorized infantry division in the German army is second only to the armored division, and its definition is mainly infantry that can move quickly.


    Infantry by this definition is sometimes trained more heavily than armored divisions.


    For the troops of the armored division, the armored soldiers will drive the tanks seriously, and the infantry will learn to cooperate with each other.


    However, fast motorized infantry such as motorized infantry divisions sometimes have to rush to a certain location to fight positional warfare with the enemy, sometimes they have to cooperate with the armored forces as infantry, and sometimes they have to go forward to attack a fortified position or seize a certain strategic location...this Very important in "Blitz".


    This is also one of the reasons why Weicks sent the 29th Motorized Infantry Division to attack Mamayev Gang.


    Mamayev Hill is a hignd with an elevation of more than 100 meters. In addition, the terrain on the two wings isplicated. It is either a canyon or a gully. In fact, it is not suitable for armored troops to attack.


    In addition to armored units, the most suitable is the motorized infantry division. They not only have strongbat effectiveness, but also have many cars, motorcycles, and arge number of tanks. Add some "assault guns" to them, and the attack on Mamayev Post is inevitable. up.


    It''s just that Wei Kesi didn''t expect that the motorized infantry division can fight in the field, cooperate in battle, and attack fortifications, but urban street fighting is not its specialty.


    In fact, urban street fighting is not taken seriously in this era.


    The reason is that the First World War generally fought trench warfare. On the other hand, it is generally believed that if the enemy army has already entered the city, it will basically lose its ability to resist.


    Therefore, there is very little training specifically for street fighting, and the German army is no exception.


    But the 82nd Infantry Regiment has been tossing street fighting for the past few months, and they have even conducted field training in schools and hospitals... To be exact, it is a school field hospital simtion.


    Schools and hospitals are more sensitive, especially hospitals.


    The hospital has arge number of wounded from the front line, and doctors are busy in it, and it is full of people inside and out. Shulka can''t say to let them all stop and let the 82nd regiment train!


    So, the way of training is to simte with several small buildings in simr positions.


    The school is different. The school has been suspended since the German army upied Karachi and bombed Stalingrad intensively. For an empty school, the 82nd Infantry Regiment has no problem training.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment were too familiar with the school. After upying the seven-story teaching building, they immediately deployed snipers on high ces and buildings to block the dormitory buildings and office buildings on both sides.


    Then, under the cover of snipers, other troops charged towards the two buildings. Another burst of submachine guns and grenades took them down in a short time.


    There is another reason for this speed: the Germans deployed their firepower points towards Mamayev, while the Soviets attacked from their rear, which is the direction of the main German army.


    The German army did not expect this, so they quickly lost one building after another like dominoes being toppled.


    Shulka did not take part in the attack on the school. He knew that the upation of the school was no longer a problem, so Major Mikhailvich was in charge there.


    He and Andrianka came to the underground parking nt under Building No. 5 of the hospital, which is now full of cars full of ammunition and supplies.


    Shuerka counted casually, at least fifty.


    "The Germans are indeed moving quickly!" Andrianka said: "They have only upied this ce for a few hours, and the ammunition has already piled up like a mountain!"


    "Do you know why?" Shulka said: "These are preparations for the attack on Mamayev Gang!"


    Andrianka nodded. They should havee up with the motorized infantry division. They were parked in the underground garage for fear of being bombed by the Soviet army. On the other hand, in order to transport this batch of ammunition to Mamayev Post in time, there is no unloading... Once Mamayev Post needs it, the German army only needs to drive these cars to the front line.


    Soon, Shulka discovered that these were just one batch.


    Because not long after, amunication soldier reported: "We found another batch of ammunition in the basement of Building No. 7, which were also loaded in cars, and there were about 30 of them!"


    A few minutester, I received another telegram, saying that the school had also found a batch, and there were as many as 70 vehicles.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered Andrianka: "Pass on the order, pay attention to collecting German weapons, including rifles, and learn the use of enemy weapons immediately!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka answered and passed the order on.


    Needless to say why I did this.


    There are ammunition in the ammunition depot but no equipment, and the Soviet army is precisely the 82nd Infantry Regiment. They have only one supply channel, which is transported from the underground pipeline to the hospital.


    Although this method is very safe, even the German army has never discovered this method of transportation.


    The problem is that its transportation volume is very small... It takes about an hour to reach the hospital from the "Red October" metallurgy factory through the sewer, and the distance is not far. The problem is that it can only be walked and the passage is narrow. And it is possible to get lost during this process, especially because only one person can pass through the exit, and the ammunition boxes can only be handed up one by one.


    (Note: The logistics personnel of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are responsible for the ammunition transportation, that is, the disabled veterans who were eliminated from thebat troops)


    This can easily cause the 82nd Infantry Regiment to have a shortage of ammunition.


    Now, arge amount of German ammunition has been seized by them, and of course they can be used.


    Therefore, it is necessary to collect and familiarize yourself with German equipment.


    "Also!" After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered again: "Immediately evacuate these ammunition to other buildings, use cars, and move quickly!"


    "yes!"

 Chapter 499: evacuation

    Chapter 499 Evacuation


    The reason for the evacuation of the ammunition is very simple. Those are the German army''s own ammunition. Of course they know where these ammunition is stored.


    So, in order for these ammunition not to be used by the enemy, they will at least make some efforts.


    So, Andrianka immediately transferred the car driver to drive the carloads of ammunition in the underground garage and basement out of the storage area and disperse them to various buildings.


    The German army did not unload these ammunition and supplies from the vehicle, which also gave the Soviet army great convenience. Otherwise, it would only be carried by manpower, and it is unknown when the ammunition will be evacuated.


    The next step is to withdraw the troops from these buildings with ammunition.


    As soon as Shulka and others left, the German bomber flew up on the back.


    A "Stuka" swooped down from the sky with a sharp howling sound and dropped aerial bombs. The targets were very clear, which were those buildings with stored ammunition and supplies.


    Still using the tactic that the Soviet soldiers called "turning circles"... a small group of "Stuka" bombers formed a circle, and then one after another dived and bombed the same target, concentrating all the bombs to destroy them Target.


    Of course, they sometimes drop not just bombs, but gasoline cans as well.


    So, soon those buildings were riddled with holes, and at the same time, a raging fire ignited.


    It is conceivable that if those ammunition and cars are still in the basement, they will soon be ignited by the infiltrated gasoline and explode from the inside and the whole building will copse.


    But the German pilots obviously couldn''t see this scene.


    The only thing Shulka regrets is that he should have taught the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to learn to use German equipment. After all, the probability of capturing and using German equipment in urban street battles is still very high.


    But this doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal, because in general, the bolt-type rifles are simr to use, especially the German K98K¡¯s uracy is higher than the Soviet Mosin Nagant.


    If you switch from a high-precision rifle to a low-precision rifle, you may experience various diforts, difort, and even damage your confidence and morale.


    But if you switch from a low-uracy rifle to a high-uracy rifle, it is another matter, because they suddenly find that their marksmanship has improved, and what soldiers need to adapt to is the different weight and recoil.


    Submachine gun can be reced by MP38.


    In this regard, it should be said that it is quite pitiful, because the Soviet army''s "Poposa" submachine gun is much better than the German army''s MP38 and MP40. The most obvious difference is the capacity bomb, which is the sustainability of firepower... This is true in street fighting. especially important.


    Because if there are hidden enemies everywhere in the room, the MP38 with only 32 bullets is obviously not enough, and you can only wait for death if you run out of bullets halfway through.


    If the Bobosha submachine gun uses a drum, it has a nearly abnormal capacity of 71 rounds. The "squeaky" burst of fire suppresses the enemy so that they dare not show their heads, and then others rush in to deploy troops forprehensive suppression.


    This is also one of the reasons why the German army would throw away their MP submachine guns if they saw "Poposa" on the battlefield.


    Shulka used apromise method on this point. He ordered the logistics transport team to transport as many bullets as possible for the "Bobosha" submachine gun, so that the Soviet submachine gunners could use the "Bobosha" submachine gun for as long as possible. Porsha", which is obviously extremely important for street fighting.


    It was Paulus,mander of the Sixth Army, who first realized that something was wrong.


    To be precise, Major General Andreas, themander of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division, received the information first, and he reported to Paulus after ordering the air force to bomb the designated target... This is one of the reasons why the German army is more flexible in operations.


    If it is the Soviet army, the infantry has nomand over the air force, not even the artillery... Therefore, the coordinated operations of the Soviet army on the front line, such as bombing a certain target, must first be reportedyer byyer until it is reported to the group army or even the front armymand Only then can the air force or artillery bemanded from top to bottom to carry out the bombing.


    During this period, there will be a risk of misinformation or the risk of being unable to upload after too long.


    As for the German army, they will flexibly allocate or supplement troops ording to the situation. For example, in order to cooperate with the 29th Motorized Infantry Division''s attack on Mamayev Gang, they assigned an aviation brigade to the 29th Motorized Infantry Division.


    So the divisionmander, Major General Andreas, can immediately bomb targets such as ammunition storage points.


    It''s just that this bombing is still a step slower than Shulka.


    But to be honest, the Soviet army had no choice but to implement this kind of coordination.


    The reason is that the Soviet army seriouslycks high-qualitymanders. Its regimentalmanders, even brigademanders, divisionmanders, and even armymanders do not have the thinking andmand ability to coordinate operations. Therefore, even if the air force and artillery are assigned to them, it will not help the battle situation. There was a situation where the air force and artillery were sent to the front line to kill people.


    In desperation, the Soviet army brought the air force and artillery under the unifiedmand of the group army and even the front army.


    So, in the final analysis, this is still a question of the quality of themander.


    Paulus was shocked when he received this information. He asked Andreas: "Hospital and school? They were upied by the enemy at the same time in less than half an hour? I don''t know how you fought this battle, Major General, then But we are attacking the forward base of Mamayev Kurgan, and your defenses are sox!"


    "No, General!" Andreas replied: "I have invested a regiment in these two ces, and I have arranged a line of defense along the surrounding buildings. Under normal circumstances, the enemy would never be able to capture them so easily!"


    "Then what is the reason?" Paulus said angrily: "You know that is the throat of our offensive line, and the entire offensive n may be destroyed because of your mistake!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, General!" Andreas replied: "They seemed toe out of the ground, suddenly appeared in our hospital, and then suddenly attacked the hospital and the school. And the defense line I deployed on the outside is still not even moving..."


    "From within?"


    "Yes, General!"


    Paulus froze for a moment, and then ordered: "Take them back, at any cost!"


    "Yes, General!"


    After putting down the phone, Paulus frowned. The purpose of this offensive n he and Weicks formted was to quickly capture Mamayev Post and destroy Stalingrad''s defenses, that is, for a quick victory.


    But now, the loss of the hospital and the school has caused many variables in this n.


    Apart from other things, even if Andreas sessfully recaptures the hospital and the school, those supplies will note back, nor will the lost time. Much preparation.

 Chapter 500: one-eyed fox

    Chapter 500 One-eyed Fox


    Thest to know about the situation was the Soviet 62nd Army Command.


    This is a bit ironic. The situation of our own army is that the German army knows that the Soviet army knows that it is behind.


    And it''s not known from the battle situation... The 82nd Infantry Regiment entered the theater through the sewer, which can be said to have prated into the German army at once. The fierce fighting with the German army in hospitals and schools has even killed and wounded hundreds of German soldiers and captured thousands of people.


    Among them, the 62nd Army Command did have doubts.


    When the German "Stuka" bombed hospitals and schools, Golikov and Krylov felt strange.


    "I thought they were going to bomb Mamayev Gang!" Golikov said.


    "I think so too!" Krylov replied: "Maybe, it''s the surrounded troops of our army, and they are still fighting in the hospital!"


    "No!" Golikov shook his head: "They have all been evacuated from the hospital, and even if our army''s surrounded troops are fighting persistently, they don''t need to use fighter nes to bomb them!"


    Krylov nodded in agreement, especially bombing with fighter nes, which is really unthinkable. Unless the Soviet army upied a certain building and had an advantage, it would be impossible for such a madman with gasoline barrels and aerial bombs Indiscriminately bombarded.


    But Golikov and Krylov didn''t think much about it, because the situation in Mamayev Gang is still not optimistic.


    At this moment, a correspondent reported to Golikov: "Comrade Golikov, we have received a secret report that German spies have upied the ''Red October'' metallurgical nt!"


    "What?" Golikov couldn''t help but turn pale when he heard this.


    This is not only because the "Red October" metallurgical nt is an important link in the production equipment and ammunition production chain, but also because the "Red October" metallurgical nt is just east of Mamayev Gang, and there is only one shift between them. Inner canyon.


    If "Red October" falls into the hands of the German army, then Mamayev Post will be attacked by German fire from both sides, which is obviously very detrimental to the defenders on Mamayev Post...


    This is determined by the anti-slope defensive tactics.


    If the German army attacked from the front of the high ground, the Soviet defenders only needed to hide on another **** of the high ground, that is, the reverse slope. Since the German machine guns, tanks, and a considerable part of the artillery were all fired in a straight line, these equipment immediately became useless.


    So, if the German army wanted to take Mamayev Gang, they could only send infantry to charge and the Soviet bays to seize the high ground inch by inch.


    This is one of the reasons why Mamayev Gang can hold on till now.


    However, if the Germans upy the "Red October" metallurgical nt on the side of Mamayev Gang and set up a few guns there, then the garrison of Mamayev Gang will be at risk of being bombed whether they are hiding on the front **** or the reverse slope. state.


    Thinking of this, Golikov couldn''t sit still. He stood up abruptly, took off the armed belt from under the wall and tied it on himself, and at the same time said to Krylov: "Youmand for me, and I will personally lead the troops to retake it." Red October''!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!" Krylov also knew the importance of "Red October", so he did not object.


    Golikov urgently contacted two regiments... This is because he heard that the enemy spies have as many as one regiment.


    One of the regiments was the 269th Regiment of the Ministry of Internal Affairs transferred from the north of Stalingrad. It was originally used to maintain order in the north (in fact, most of them were used to catch deserters and prevent deserters from fleeing to the east bank), but now Ge Likov couldn''t care less.


    The other regiment is the 153rd regiment used as a reserve team. This is Golikov''s only remaining reserve team. He originally wanted to use this regiment to reinforce Mamayev Post after dark.


    Two regiments, one from the south and the other from the north, surrounded the "Red October" metallurgical nt, and then with the assistance of internal workers opened the gate and rushed into the factory...


    All of these are actually the tricks of the factory manager.


    It is not easy for this old man named Lemenkov to be the factory manager. The workers call him the one-eyed fox.


    This is not because he is really monocr, but because he is used to wearing a monocr lens for his right eye when reviewing documents, and he can always pick out other people''s work ws, just like a fox is cunning and shrewd, Hence the nickname.


    Shulka obviously underestimated the factory manager, thinking that it was enough to send a guard and a toon of soldiers to control the workers.


    Guard Pozarski may be a good fighter, but he''s nowhere near the One-Eyed Fox when ites to scheming.


    "I won''t open those machines, but it''s okay for me to sign the documents!" Lemonkov said to the guards: "Otherwise what else can I do? Are you in a daze here?"


    Pozharsky thought for a while, then nodded: "Do your thing, old man, don''t let me know you are ying tricks! Tell you, we are not the kind of people you think!"


    "Oh, yes, of course I know!" Lemonkov replied: "You don''t look like bad guys!"


    "Of course!" Pozharinski rxed his vignce under the ttery of Lemonkov.


    Then, Lemonkov signed the documents one after another.


    At the beginning, Pozharsky would take a look at it, butter he saw that the signatures were full of names and consents, and he quickly lost interest.


    But what Pozharsky didn''t know was that just as he turned around and took out the vodka and poured it for himself, Lemonkov wrote a few words on the document: "Use the emergency radio station!"


    Then ce this folder among other files.


    Of course Pozharsky would not have discovered this, he never thought that the old man would actually do something under his nose.


    Then, these documents were passed on naturally... Although the phone was controlled by the 82nd regiment, they didn''t know that the metallurgical nt had an emergency radio station, which was used for emergency calls in the metallurgical nt.


    So the news spread to the group army headquartersyer byyer.


    A few shots were fired, and the Soviet troops who rushed into the factory shouted at the soldiers inside:


    y down your weapon!"


    "Put your hands up!"


    ¡­


    Fortunately, the workers were under the control of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, so the Soviet army did not dare to shoot rashly, so there were not many casualties.


    The reason for saying "not much" is because several soldiers standing guard at the gate were beaten severely at gunpoint.


    Pozharsky was startled when he saw this situation. He hurried forward and shouted: "My own,rade! We belong to the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    "Shut up!" Golikov shouted: "Don''t think you can fool us, put down your weapons and surrender, or we will shoot!"


    "We are really our own people!" Pozharsky yelled anxiously: "Our troops are fighting the Germans in hospitals and schools!"

 Chapter 501: organize

    Chapter 501 Organization


    "Hospital and school?" Golikov couldn''t help being taken aback, remembering the bombing of these two ces by the German army, so he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Comrade General!" Pozharsky replied: "Our regimentalmander found that Mamayev Kurgan was in danger of being surrounded. In order to break the siege and relieve the pressure on Mamayev Kurgan, we decided to prate into the German interior and upy Hospitals and schools cut off the German retreat!"


    "Break into the interior and upy hospitals and schools?" Golikov was puzzled:


    "How can you do it?"


    "The sewers, Comrade General!" Pozarsky exined: "We moved from the sewers to the hospital, we have sessfully upied the hospital, and then the school... Now the Germans should be attacking them!"


    Golikov asked suspiciously: "Who is yourmander?"


    "Major Mikhailvich, Comrade General!"


    Golikov looked nk, he had never heard of this name.


    Pozharsky then said: "You must know our deputymander, his name is Shulka, the ''breakout hero'' Shulka!"


    Golikov''s eyes lit up involuntarily: "Shuerka, you mean to say that he led the troops to upy the hospital?"


    It is not surprising that Golikov did not know that Shulka was in Stalingrad. He had been leading the 62nd Army to deploy and fight outside the city, while the 82nd Infantry Regiment was active in the tractor factory. The two had almost no contact.


    "Yes!" Pozharsky replied: "These are Comrade Shulka''s ns, I hope... nothing wrong with this, Comrade General!"


    "No, you did nothing wrong!" Golikov replied, and then ordered around: "Put down the gun, your own people!"


    After a pause, Golikov asked Pozharsky: "How can I get in touch with them!"


    "Telephone!" Pozharsky replied: "We have the telephone line!"


    So, the 82nd Infantry Regiment was considered to have found an organization at this time.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov asked on the phone: "What''s the situation now?"


    Shulka asked puzzledly: "Who are you? Where''s Pozharsky?"


    "He is next to me!" Golikov said: "I am Golikov,mander of the 62nd Army, and I just learned about your situation!"


    Shuerka looked at Mikhailvich, who was busymanding the troops beside him, motioned for him toe over, and whispered: "Army Commander Comrade Golikov is on the phone!"


    Mikhailvich''s eyes lit up immediately, which meant that the 82nd Infantry Regiment could be integrated into the army to fight together, and the time was just right.


    "Comrade Golikov!" Shulka reported: "We have upied the main buildings of the hospital and the school. The Germans are gathering troops toy siege to us, but please rest assured that we will hold here!"


    "You have done a good job, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov could not restrain his excitement in his tone: "To be honest, this surprised me! You are the real heroes!"


    Golikov spoke the truth.


    In fact, Golikov felt even more ashamed at this moment, because not long ago, as themander of the Army Group and themander-in-chief of Stalingrad, he was helpless against the enemy''s attack. Not only that, he also lost confidence in the defense and only wanted to retreat. .


    The reason is that he thinks this is a battle that is impossible to win.


    But now, after knowing that Shulka and others raided the hospital and school and seeded, hope suddenly ignited in his heart.


    At the same time, Golikov also felt ashamed, because a deputymander, a captain, onlymanded an army of more than a thousand people and defeated the German army. The German army was defeated and even lost confidence.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov asked: "How do you want us to cooperate with you?"


    "Don''t open those machines!" Shulka said: "I mean the factory''s drainage system, otherwise our escape route and supply line will be cut off!"


    Golikovughed: "Of course, Comrade Shulka! I am not a fool. If anyone wants to open those machines, I will shoot him without hesitation!"


    Speaking of Golikov, he turned his eyes to Lemonkov.


    Lemenkov shuddered, and immediately became half a head shorter.


    Pozharsky whispered next to him: "I said, Comrade Factory Director, we are not what you imagined!"


    "You told me that it was Shulka, the ''breakout hero'', who asked you to do this, so there wouldn''t be so many troubles!" Lemenkovined.


    "You actually met him!" said Pozarsky.


    "I''ve seen him?" Lemonkov was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head in denial, "No, if I had seen him, I would have recognized him!"


    Pozarsky shrugged helplessly, and then fell silent.


    On the contrary, Lemonkov couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "When did I see him?"


    "You forgot? He handed you a cigarette!" Pozharsky said, "And then ordered me to put the gun on your head!"


    Lemenkov opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time: "You mean... that hateful and uneducated guy is Shulka?"


    "Hey, be careful, Comrade Factory Director!" Pozharsky reminded: "He is our deputy head, and he is also a ''breakout hero''!"


    Once Pozharsky said this, Lemonkov shut up.


    At this time, although Shulka was not trusted by the top Soviet army, his reputation among the people was still quite good.


    In fact, Shulka''s reputation among the people can no longer be described as "good", and his position in the hearts of the people is almost unshakable. One of the reasons why the high-level Soviet army did not dare to act rashly even though they suspected Shulka.


    "Are there any other requests, Comrade Shulka?" Golikov asked.


    "Don''t let them take Mamayev''s post, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "Otherwise, we will be on two sides!"


    "I think so too!" Golikov agreed.


    "Also, I think we can make good use of the sewers to fight the enemy!" Shulka said: "It will make the enemy hard to defend!"


    "Drawings for the sewer..."


    "We left it in the headquarters of the tractor factory!" Shulka said: "There are maps of other buildings!"


    "Well done!" Golikov praised: "This is very important to us!"


    After putting down the phone, Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the 82nd Infantry Regiment was fighting alone before this, it has now be a part of the Soviet army.


    On the other hand, Shulka believes that he has initially achieved his strategic goal, which is to awaken the confidence of others.


    At least for Golikov.

 Chapter 502: mine

    Chapter 502 Landmines


    As soon as Shulka put down the phone, the German armyunched an attack on the hospital.


    The Germans put in infantry regiments...it is better to use armored regiments to attack hospitals and schools, because ces like schools and hospitals will always have more open space for tanks to maneuver.


    The problem is that the German army is fighting on several fronts at this time, especially in the north to block the Stalingrad Front Army, and almost all of its armored main force, the Fourth Panzer Army, is used there.


    In the direction of Stalingrad, all the German army can do is to invest in infantry regiments.


    However, this does not mean that the German army has no tanks. The German infantry also has tanks, but the number is rtively small.


    The German army did note up with many people. There was only onepany, and two tanks covered and attacked Building No. 5 in the northwest corner... In order to facilitate the identification and operations within the army, Shulka numbered the buildings before that.


    In fact, the buildings of the hospital and the school originally had numbers, but the numbers of the two buildings would be repeated, which is not conducive tomand, so they were renumbered ording to the location.


    Shuerka raised his binocrs and looked in the direction of the German attack, only seeing a few tanks and a few infantry activities.


    The German offensive doesn''t look like much, but it''s actually quite clever.


    Building No. 5 is rtively close to the hospital. It can only be covered by Building No. 17 on the other side. Moreover, the German armyunched an attack from the nk of Building No. 5, so that there is no need to face the building and rely on the aisle Firepower built with doors and windows.


    All the Germans have to do is use tanks to knock a hole in the side wall, and then the Germans can file in and **** control of the building from the Soviets.


    As long as Building No. 5 is captured, other parts of the German army can continue to attack by using its condescending height to cover, that is, break down one by one.


    This is also a weakness that relies on building defenses.


    Buildings are not like a line of defense. The line of defense can use trenches, traffic trenches for reinforcements, or provide fire support from a distance.


    But in the defense of the building, on the one hand, the open space between the two is often blocked by the enemy''s machine guns and artillery fire and cannot be reinforced, on the other hand, there are many blind spots for each other.


    As long as the enemy finds the right angle to attack, the Soviet troops in other buildings can only watch and cannot participate.


    At this time, the situation is more or less like this, most of the attacking German troops are either in the blind spot or out of range.


    But if the German army thought that the defense of the Soviet army would be so simple, it would be wrong.


    "Number thirteen, secret bit 1672, distance 281, three rapid-fire shots!"


    "Number fifteen, secret bit 1928, distance 309, three rapid-fire shots!"


    ¡­


    Following a series of orders, the mortars on the roof of each building roared, and a shell urately hit the German offensive position and exploded.


    The advantage of building defense warfare is that the distance between buildings is fixed, and they have no feet and cannot move, so artillery observers can conduct field surveys and map them early in the morning and record the data on drawings.


    Once the German armyunches an attack somewhere, artillery observers can easily mark the enemy''s position on the blueprint and calcte the mortar positions that can hit the enemy and even provide them with urate parameters.


    In this regard, Shulka did not dare to hope that every soldier of the 82nd Infantry Regiment could learn to count elements.


    In fact, this is not too necessary, and the Soviet infantry generally has a low level of education and cannot learn it in a short time.


    So Shulka selected more than 30 people from the army to be trained as artillery observers... It is not difficult to select more than 30 people from more than 1,000 soldiers. They either have a certain level of education or are originally artillerymen. birth.


    What they have to do is to practice ballistic calction and measurement all day long, and thenbine them with mortar crews for training.


    With these people, the next thing is easy.


    The first thing to do after upying the hospital was to pull a few telephone lines in the various buildings... This was supposed to be done by radio, but of course the 82nd Infantry Regiment didn''t have any radios, so they had to use telephone lines instead.


    The reason why I need to pull several telephone lines is because I am worried that the telephone lines will be blown up and lose contact.


    Of course, in addition to this, themunications soldier must be ready to connect at any time.


    Thus, the entire buildingplex was united into a whole through these telephone lines to support each other... After the observer calcted the data, he told the artillerymen that the artillerymen only needed to fire the shells ording to the order.


    The German army did not give up because of this, they braved the artillery fire and continued to charge, and even sted a big hole in the side wall with tank guns.


    It seemed that victory was in sight, because they only needed to crawl into a hole in the wall to avoid the mortar shells whistling overhead.


    However, they are too naive to have such an idea.


    Continuing to move forward, suddenly a row of grenades fell from the sky, followed by another row... The grenades "boomed" near the wall hole like firecrackers.


    But the German tanks have nothing to do about it... Tank guns have a certain elevation angle. If the distance is too close and the target is at a high level, it will exceed the elevation angle and cannot shoot.


    This is not the worst, followed by a condescending pouring down of bullets, beating the German soldiers screaming.


    It turns out that the Soviet army had already drilled perforations on the side of the wall. In order to confuse the enemy, they also blocked the perforations... If the perforations were too obvious, the German army would knock them out one by one with tanks or assault guns in advance.


    Then, when the German army approached, the perforation holes were suddenly opened to shoot at the enemy.


    In this case, the German army was almost unable to fight back, and could only leave a corpse amidst gunfire and explosions and fled.


    In the end, there was even a tank that was hit by a rocket while turning around and caught fire.


    The next time you attack the German army, you will learn how to behave.


    They first used tanks and artillery fire to hit the side of the wall for a while, and the side walls were all in ruins and even some parts copsed. In this way, there was nothing that could be a Soviet bunker.


    At the same time, the German army also organized more violent mortars to suppress the roofs of the buildings. In this case, theyunched a fierce attack under the cover of tanks again.


    This time, they sessfully broke into the first floor of the building.


    The German soldiers were about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly found that they had fallen into another trap.


    To be precise, it is not a trap, but a minefield.


    The entire first floor is already full of mines, underground, on the table, by the windows...


    "They actually nted mines in the room!" Major General Andreas, themander of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division, shouted angrily: "How could they ntndmines in the room? Who would nt mines in the room?"


    If Shulka heard this sentence, he would ask back: "Why can''t we nt mines in the house? As long as it works!"

 Chapter : Discussion on 98K and Mosin Nagant Accuracy

    Discussion on 98K and Mosin Nagant precision


    After reading thements, I found that many book friends think that the uracy of Mosin Nagant is higher than that of the German K98K. This is a very interesting topic. Let me say a few more words here. It''s not necessarily right, let''s discuss the facts.


    I believe that book lovers think so, most of them read the overwhelming posts on the Inte saying that the uracy of Mosin Nagant is higher than that of K98K.


    I have seen such posts before, but they are obviously rumors, so I clicked on the upper right corner.


    Online posts believe that Mosin Nagant has higher uracy for roughly three reasons:


    1: The K98K bullet isrger, 7.92MM, and the bullet is heavier and the uracy is of course worse.


    This view is extremely wrong, and it can even be said to be contrary to the facts.


    Therge caliber warhead is heavy, but at the same time its charge is doubled to provide it with a higher muzzle velocity...A very important indicator of uracy is actually the muzzle velocity, which will be exinedter.


    You can refer to Barrett. Its warhead weighs 45.8 grams and has a caliber of 12.7MM. ording to this theory, its uracy should be far inferior to that of Mosin Nagant, but the opposite is true.


    2: K98K has arge recoil, so the uracy is poor.


    This is also extremely wrong and even contrary to the truth.


    The recoil is due to therge amount of charge, which means a higher muzzle velocity, and a higher muzzle velocity means higher precision...But ordinary people''s thinking is that recoil means vibration, so the uracy is lower.


    You can also refer to Barrett, its recoil is not low, if this reason is true, Barrett''s uracy should be lower than Mosin Nagant.


    Three: The K98K has a short barrel and the Mosin Nagant has a long barrel, so thetter has better uracy.


    This is the only reason that makes sense, because the long barrel means running a longer distance in the barrel to obtain more rotational force for the rifling, so the rotation is faster and the flight is more stable.


    But this is not a decisive factor, it can only be said to be a secondary factor, and sometimes even affects the uracy.


    The reason should be to talk about the problem of uracy and initial velocity.


    There is a characteristic of the bullet flying in the air, that is, the bullet is very stable when flying at a speed higher than the speed of sound. Once the speed drops below the speed of sound, the offset will increase in series.


    Therefore, there is a saying that "look at the bullet before looking at the gun". For the uracy, it is not the gun that ys a decisive role, because the manufacturing process and rifling of the gun are actually simr, such as K98K and Mosin Nagant... In fact, Mosin The manufacturing process of Nagant is much rougher than that of K98k.


    The amount of charge of the bullet and the friction of the rifling determine the initial velocity of the bullet at the moment it is shot out of the barrel.


    The initial velocity will gradually decrease due to the resistance of the air, and when it decreases to the speed of sound, it is basically its range, that is, its uracy.


    Of course, different guns will have some subtle differences. For example, as rough as the AK47, the range of the gun itself is lower than the distance at which the bullet drops to the speed of sound due to the vibration of the gun itself, while the M16 has a certain range when the bullet drops to the speed of sound due to its excellent production. uracy, so the range is slightly longer.


    If you know this, it is easy to understand one point: an important data of uracy is the initial velocity, and any article discussing uracy regardless of the initial velocity is a hooligan, you can click the cross in the upper right corner to turn it off...


    So, it does not mean that the longer the barrel, the higher the uracy, because the longer the barrel will cause the bullet to lose kic energy due to excessive friction in the rifling and reduce the muzzle velocity.


    Then, brothers only need topare the initial velocity of the two to know the uracy.


    Another: In 1942, the Soviet army was still equipped with many 1891 Mosin Nagants. This rifle was discontinued in 1926, that is to say, thetest one was also ced in the warehouse for 16 years. It is hard to imagine that the uracy of this rifle will be It is higher than the K98K just produced.


    The improved 1891/30 type was put into production in 1930 and was not fully equipped until 1943.

 Chapter 503: Assault the building

    Chapter 503 Attacking the Building


    For mine traps, all the Germans can do is clear them.


    Although this is a bit troublesome, because the Soviet army mostly used simple wooden case mines, and metal detectors are useless to them, but it is not impossible to rule it out.


    The easiest way is to use a grenade to blow up, blow up the table, blow up the ground, and use a grenade to blow up everything you see first, and then it is basically safe.


    At the same time, the Germans tried their best to attack the high floors along the corridor.


    What the Germans didn''t expect was that the attack was much easier than they had imagined. They took down three floors in a short while, and these floors were all mine-free.


    "They only had time toy mines on the first floor!" Major General Andreas said: "Speed ??up the attack tempo and clear them all!"


    "Yes, General!" Captain Detrich, who was leading the troops to attack the building, replied, turned around and yelled at his subordinates.


    It is not easy to attack along the corridor. The main reason is that the Soviet army on the corridor is condescending and upies a geographical advantage, and the corridor is narrow and cannot deploy troops. The Soviet army only needs a few submachine guns on both sides of the corridor to block it with firepower. It can also drop a few grenades from time to time to cause a lot of trouble for the German army.


    But what surprised Captain Detrich was that although it was difficult, the attack went very smoothly. After a while, he took down two more floors, which meant that the opponent was pushed to the top.


    Major General Andreas couldn''t hold back at this moment.


    This is not only because the fifth building is progressing smoothly, so Major General Andreas thinks that there is a war that can go down, but also because the battle on Mamayev Post needs ammunition... All the ammunition that should have been sent to Mamayev Post fell to the Soviet Union. At the same time, the supply line to Mamayev Konk was blocked again.


    The supply line for the German army to attack Mamayev Gang was the road between the hospital and the school, which was also a channel that the German army forcibly carved out in the Soviet defense line.


    Now that hospitals and schools are upied, supply lines and even the retreat of the attacking troops are blocked, let alone transporting supplies up.


    In desperation, Major General Andreas ordered the attack on other buildings to start immediately.


    As a result, tanks and assault guns rushed up one after another, and at least one regiment of German troops followed the tanks and assault guns to attack the two wings centered on Building 5. At the same time, the "Stuka" bombers also flew over the sky to attack the roof. suppress.


    The battle will soon be intense, and there will be closebat and fiercepetition between the enemy and us everywhere.


    But these are superficial appearances. In fact, the Soviet army has always had control over the building.


    Shuerka saw that it was almost time, so he nodded to Andrianka.


    Andrianka immediately conveyed the order over the phone: "Counterattack!"


    An explosion soon rang out, apanied by the screams of German soldiers.


    The battle has been fought until now, most of the Soviet troops in various buildings have been "forced" to the high floors.


    The Germans thought it was a victory.


    They don''t realize that the upper floors have an advantage over the lower floors, that is, they can throw grenades into the lower floors from the corridor from top to bottom...Of course, it is also very dangerous to let soldiers lean out to throw grenades, Shure The card won''t let them do that either.


    They have a simple and practical tactic, the rope.


    To put it simply, it is to tie a grenade to one end of the rope and hold the other end in your hand. After pulling the string, release it from the window or corridor...the grenade with blue smoke will hang in the window or corridor on the next floor. There was a "swoosh" of blue smoke.


    Then it exploded with a "boom", and shrapnel flew around condescendingly, causing the German army to cry and howl.


    Of course, this tactic is much more than hand grenades.


    In fact, in order to achieve better results, Soviet soldiers used more cluster grenades and explosive packs.


    Valery likes to tie down the anti-personnelndmines captured from the German army and hand grenades together, so that when they explode, the steel **** in the anti-personnelndmines will fly around. The problem is that doing so is cumbersome and risky.


    But Valery doesn''t mind, because he likes to hear the screams of the enemy under the steel ball.


    Later Shulka told it that there was no need to do so.


    "Why must anti-personnel mines be?" Shulka asked.


    "Because there are steel **** in the mine!" Valery replied: "They are excellent shrapnel, which are much more effective than grenades, aren''t they?"


    This is true, especially the wooden handle grenades of the Soviet Army are very rough, sometimes they are only split into two halves when they explode... The more the shells are broken, the better, because it mainly relies on shrapnel to hurt people. Half means only two pieces of shrapnel.


    So in extreme cases, sometimes the grenade is thrown not far from the target''s feet, but it only injures the enemy and can even continue to fight.


    It is different if it is a steel ball, as Valery said, it has its own shrapnel.


    "Yes, because the mine has steel balls!" Shulka replied, and then fell silent.


    Valery didn''t understand what Shulka meant, and Andrianka next to him reminded: "Comrade Valery, if you need steel balls, isn''t there enough for you in the metallurgical nt?"


    Valery couldn''t help but "oh", nodded excitedly and said: "I know what to do! Oh my god, I''m like a fool!"


    Valery is indeed like a fool, it only needs to mix steel **** with explosives, instead of taking the risk of modifying it with less safe mines.


    So, the 82nd Infantry Regiment soon appeared a new kind of earth-made equipment, the steel ball explosive package...


    Steel ball explosive packs are very simple to make, just pack small steel **** and explosives together.


    Its disadvantage is that it is too heavy and difficult to throw.


    However, this shoring does not have much impact on the offensive and defensive warfare of the building. Soviet soldiers on the upper floors of the building do not need to throw them too far. As before, hoisting it into the lower air with a rope also works well.


    As for the German troops on the lower floors, they were actually attacked from two sides: Soviet soldiers kept attacking down the corridor, with submachine guns and grenades, and several hanging explosives suddenly appeared in the air in the rear corridor from time to time. ...and the fuze length of these explosive packages was calcted, and the Germans had no time to dodge.


    Then there was only a "boom", and the German army fell down.


    This made it very easy for the Soviet army to fight from top to bottom. To be precise, it was effortless. For the German army, it can be described as "massacre"... The floors upied by the German army with all their efforts, Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for them to be buried.

 Chapter 504: hesitate

    Chapter 504 Hesitation


    Under the counterattack of the Soviet army, the control of the building was quickly returned to the Soviet army.


    It should be said that such a counterattack was invincible. The Soviet soldiers upying the upper floors had an absolute geographical advantage. Even if they did not counterattack the lower floors, they only used explosive packs and grenades to lead them down one by one, and the German army could not bear it.


    Some of these fighters even made some improvements to this tactic.


    In fact, it is not an improvement, but a little more difficult in the movement: they hold one end of the rope and throw the grenade or explosive package at the other end far away.


    The result of this is that the grenades and explosives move in a circle under the double action of gravity and rope traction... At the moment when the grenades and explosives move to the lower space at high speed, they will be thrown by inertia as soon as the rope is loosened. The Germans were even flung through the windows into the rooms below.


    Explosives exploded in a confined space, and their power is extraordinary. Even if the German soldiers in it were not directly injured by the explosion, they would be concussed or temporarily deaf.


    To put it simply, the German army at the lower level cannot avoid it, only to be bombed.


    The disadvantage of this tactic is that it is rtively difficult to resupply on the upper floors of the building. After all, ammunition and explosives are not inexhaustible.


    However, this shoring has long been made up for by Shulka through other methods.


    The first is to concentrate as many ammunition as possible in safe locations on high floors.


    Of course, it cannot be ced on the top floor, otherwise it will be easily blown up.


    Secondly, the ammunition can be transported between floors by steel cables... There are steel cables that have been pulled in advance. The hooked crossbow arrows are easily hooked when fired to nearby floors or windows. With the cooperation of the opposite side, boxes of ammunition can be slid over.


    However, this group of German troops did note in a hurry to let the Soviet army fight until it was time to transport ammunition, but within 20 minutes, the German army left a pile of corpses and wounded and evacuated from the building.


    Usually, the retreat of the German army will bring corpses or wounded, especially the wounded.


    But the current situation does not allow them to do so, because they know exactly what situation they are in... They have already entered the buildingplex, and they themselves are not the most dangerous inside the building, because at least there are still some things to cover them.


    Once they exited the building and the Soviets took control of the surrounding buildings, it was condescending shooting at them from several directions.


    In this situation, it is difficult to escape even with good hands and feet. Running with the wounded is almost like looking for death.


    Maybe thinking about how to attack these buildings, the German army has been silent for a while since then.


    On the other hand, they sent transport nes to drop supplies for the troops attacking Mamayev Hill... Having air superiority has such advantages, they seem to never be surrounded by the enemy, or the Soviet army will have a considerable impact if they want to surround them difficulty.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shulka and Mikhailvich returned to the "Red October" metallurgical nt along the sewer to meet with Golikov once.


    "Comrade Shulka!" As soon as he saw Shulka, Golikov greeted him warmly and shook hands with him.


    "Finally see you!" Golikov said: "Thank you for everything you have done, otherwise Mamayev Gang may have fallen into the hands of the enemy, and the situation in Stalingrad will be very serious at that time!"


    Shulka saluted Golikov and replied: "This is what I should do, Comrade Golikov!"


    "This is Comrade Krylov!" Golikov introduced to Shulka: "The Chief of Staff of the Army Group!"


    Shuerka''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Although Krylov is only the chief of staff of the group army at this time, he will be a marshal after the war, and he will also serve as the most important arm of the Soviet Union...themander-in-chief of the Strategic Rocket Army.


    It can be said that he was a man of the hour after the war.


    "Comrade Shulka, we have actually fought together several times!" Krylov said with a smile.


    "Really?" Shulka couldn''t help being puzzled when he heard the words: "Sorry, Comrade Krylov, I don''t remember meeting you before!"


    "No, no, we have never met!" Krylov replied: "I used to be the chief of thebat department in Odessa and the chief of staff in Sevastopol!"


    Shuerka understood after hearing the words.


    "I''ve fought in both ces!" said Shulka.


    "Yes!" Krylov nodded: "At that time I belonged to the Primorsky Army, and you belonged to the infantry, so even though we fought in the same ce, we never met each other. Speaking of which, you should have saved them twice. my life!"


    As Krylov and Golikov said, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Krylov was not all joking when he said this, because it was Shulka who broke the siege of Odessa, and then Shulka... It should be said that it was Mekhlis whonded in the Crimea and defeated Manstein Because of this, Manstein was besieging the Sevastopol fortress where Krylov was located.


    Compared to their enthusiasm for Shulka, Golikov and Krylov just greeted Mikhailvich politely.


    But Mikhailvich didn''t mind this.


    One day, when Shulka asked about this "overwhelming" situation, Mikhailvich replied with a smile: "Don''t worry about it, Shulka, because I know I can''tpare with you. On the other hand , My biggest wish is to lead my troops well and let them be a normal, honorable army that can stand tall in front of their rtives and the mothend, and don''t care about everything else!"


    Shulka understood what Mikhailvich meant. He and his troops had gone too long in "washing away the shame", and there was no hope in sight. Now being treated fairly and justly, what more could he ask for?


    But in fact, Shulka has always known that the 82nd Infantry Regiment does not need to wash away any shame, because they have never had shame, and of course they don''t need to wash away.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov invited Shulka and Mikhailvich to the map, and said: "I want to talk about your views on Stalingrad, how should we fight this battle!"


    "First of all, I think we should rify our goals, Comrade General!" Shulka said to Golikov: "We should hold Stalingrad instead of retreating! And if we want to hold Stalingrad, we cannot have A little thought of retreating, even a little bit!"


    Golikov and Krylov looked at each other.


    Before this, they actually did not believe that the Soviet army could hold Stalingrad, even after the Shulka raid was sessful.


    So, at this time, they are actually still hesitating.

 Chapter 505: tactics

    Chapter 505 Tactics


    Hey, it''s five o''clock if you''re not careful! What about the apuse, where about the flowers? What about the monthly pass?


    ************


    After hesitating for a while, Golikov said: "Comrade Shulka, I know that you have extraordinary talents. You have brought various troops out of danger and won victories time and time again. But, you have also seen... "


    Speaking of Golikov, he said to the map: "Stalingrad is generally a rectangle. Although it is 50 kilometers long along the Volga River, its width is only 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers. In other words, if the enemy To advance west to east, especially to capture the northern factory area of ??the city, you only need to advance ten kilometers in battle, and then you can cut Stalingrad into pieces that cannot be connected with each other!"


    "In addition, our troops and equipment are seriously insufficient!" Krylov took over the topic: "We counted, the entire Stalingrad has only a few 80 tanks that can be put into battle, and the troops we can mobilize are only more than 300,000 people, and it is still decreasing sharply!"


    "The enemy should only be three hundred thousand!" Shulka said.


    The reason for using "should" is that Shulka should not know the number, and Shulka is not sure.


    "Yes!" Krylov replied: "They have two army groups, with a total strength of more than 300,000 troops, but..."


    Having said that, Krylov stopped talking. He nced at Golikov, and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    Shulka knew what it meant.


    Because it was these two German armies with more than 300,000 people who defeated the Soviet Army''s Southeast Front Army and are now chasing them all the way to Stalingrad.


    On the surface, the total strength of the German Army Group B was simr to that of the Soviet Front Army, but the Italian Army and the Hungarian Army actually only defended on the west bank of the Don River and did not participate in the battle.


    That is to say, the two German armies can almost be said to be facing the Stagrad Front Army and the Southeast Front Army at the same time with more than 300,000 people.


    Of course, on the battlefield, it is sometimes impossible to simply measure the number of troops and simply draw the conclusion that the Soviet army is far inferior to the German army.


    The reason for this result is that on the one hand, the German army has taken advantage of the air force and has always held air supremacy, which is enough to magnify the infantry''sbat effectiveness several times... Air supremacy on the battlefield is too important, because when two armies confront each other, the side with air supremacy It is easy to get the enemy''s timely intelligence and make a targeted response. In addition, it can bomb the enemy''s artillery, thus forming an asymmetrical situation in which the air force faces the artillery, the artillery fights the infantry, and the infantry cleans up the battlefield.


    On the other hand, it was because the elite of the Southeast Front Army was surrounded and wiped out in Kharkov first, and the rest were mobs, and of course they could notpete with the German army.


    The problem is that the remnants of the Southeastern Front in Stalingrad are still mobs.


    Thus, this more than 300,000 is not the other 300,000.


    What Krylov and Golikov meant was that the more than 300,000 Soviet troops in Stalingrad were no match for the more than 300,000 German troops.


    "We need to concentrate all the forces in the city!" Shulka said: "The unorganized troops scattered all over the city, as well as the workers..."


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov interrupted Shulka: "Maybe I shouldn''t pour cold water on them, but organizing them can''t change anything. They are not professional soldiers. This has been verified from previous battles!"


    Golikov is talking about the defeat of the Southeastern Front when it was stationed south of Stalingrad.


    It should be said that there is some truth to this statement. There is a saying that "soldiers are more expensive than elites", and that is what they mean.


    This is not obvious in the era of cold weapons, but in modern warfare, there is no experience and no basic military quality. As soon as the tank pushed forward, everyone was terrified and ran away.


    There is not much difference between having such soldiers and not having them, and it is a waste of rifles and supplies.


    "So we should change tactics, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said.


    "Change tactics?" Golikov looked at Shulka suspiciously: "Can changing tactics change anything?"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "The 82nd Infantry Regiment I belong to is also a unit with nobat experience, and many people are still recruits!"


    "Yes!" Major Mikhailvich affirmed this at the right time, and took the opportunity to promote his troops: "Our troops were formed in Uryupinsk, and more than two-thirds of the soldiers have never been on the battlefield. New recruits on the battlefield, all they have is anger at the enemy!"


    Of course Shulka would not say that the 82nd Infantry Regiment had trained for more than two months specifically for urban street warfare.


    "Change what tactics?" Golikov asked.


    "We can no longer stick to certain areas like before!" Shulka said: "I mean, we have been trying to build a line of defense to block the enemy. This tactic needs to change!"


    "What else can we do?" Krylov asked curiously: "Should we hand over the position to the enemy? We don''t have much room to retreat, and the Volga River is behind us!"


    The depth of 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers is indeed as Krylov said, there is almost no room for retreat.


    "I know, Comrade Krylov!" Shulka said: "But we can fight over and over again, that is, adopt a method simr to stic defense. When it is not conducive to our army to fight during the day, we exchange space for time, and at night we can fight again." Take back these positions!"


    "Night?" Golikov said, "You think we should fight at night?"


    "Yes, of course!" Shulka said: "At night, the enemy''s artillery, tanks and aircraft are basically useless. The enemy can only fight us with infantry, but this is not the case during the day!"


    Golikov considered for a while, then nodded silently: "You are right, Comrade Shulka, in this way... a war of attrition against the enemy infantry will be formed!"


    The reason is actually very simple. The problem is that the Soviet army is always used to rushing and fighting, and Golikov still has the taste of being beaten by the German army, so he didn''t think of this.


    "Why can''t we be like the 82nd Infantry!" Krylov said, "I mean, if you can hold hospitals and schools, then other units can hold them just as well with the same tactics." position!"


    Shulka shook his head and said: "Comrade Krylov, the reason why we were able to defend the hospital and school is because the Germans hope to use the hospital and school as a forward base and supply line for attacking Mamayev Hill. Otherwise, They could literally blow up our garrisoned buildings one after another to rubble!"

 Chapter 506: defense plan

    Chapter 506 Defense n


    Golikov couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this: "Namamayev Gang..."


    Shuerka looked at the sky outside and said, "It''s getting dark already. I believe the Germans want to try a night raid. If they still can''t take down the hospital and school, they may let go and carry out the bombing!"


    Shuerka was right, because the German armyunched a surprise attack on the Soviet army that night.


    In terms of infantry, the German army is more suitable for nightbat than the Soviet army, because the German army has better quality and better coordination.


    On the other hand, if you want to take buildings such as hospitals and schools as forward bases, it is difficult for fighters, tanks, and artillery to y a role even in the daytime. The result of using them will often cause danger to the entire building, and This is not what the Germans wanted.


    Because blowing up the building will cause two problems. One is that the German army has no danger to defend itself...It is very beneficial for the German army to upy the building when it has air supremacy. It not only condescends but also gives itself afortable environment.


    On the other hand, copsed buildings will block roads, which will cause great trouble for supplies. This has been verified by attacks in other directions.


    Considering these, Major General Andreas, themander of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division, wanted to try the night battle.


    But the result can be imagined.


    For the Soviet army, this night attack was not a night attack at all, but the German army was in the Ming and the Soviet army was secretly... The tactics remained the same, the Soviet army only needed to rece part of the rope grenades with incendiary bombs.


    Shulka said to Golikov: "But this situation cannot continue indefinitely, because the Germans will not let their offensive troops'' supply lines and retreat routes be cut off and the offensive troops surrounded!"


    "So in the end they will choose to blow these buildings into ruins?!" Krylov said.


    "Yes, they have no other choice!" Shulka replied: "And not only in hospitals and schools, but also in other ces!"


    "In other words, we have to prepare for the entire Stalingrad to be blown into ruins?" Golikov looked a little horrified.


    You must know that Stalingrad is an important river port in the Soviet Union, a water andnd economic and trade center, and more importantly, a city named after Stalin... It is hard to imagine that such a city will be blown into ruins soon.


    "No!" Shulka said: "What we should do is to prepare for fighting the enemy in the ruins!"


    Krylov was silent for a while, then nodded: "Even so, it is better than letting Stalingrad fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    Golikov thought for a while, and said: "We need some time to rest, we are short of supplies, and it is not possible to concentrate our forces and conduct unifiedmand at the same time!"


    "We can buy time!"


    ¡°What does it mean to buy time?¡±


    "Stalingrad Front Army!" Shulka pointed to the north of the map, and said: "The Stalingrad Front has many generals, extensive equipment, and sufficient supplies, just because the funnel-shaped zone formed by the Don River and the Volga River blocked the troops from being able to Expand. At this time, they should not just block the German attack, they shouldunch a counterattack... Only in this way can the German army be dispersed as much as possible to reduce the pressure on Stalingrad!"


    Golikov nodded, and then took a surprise look at Shulka, secretly thinking that this "breakout hero" really deserved his reputation. Not only did he make great achievements in tactics, but he was also as big asmanding the actions of the front army in terms of strategy.


    This may seem like overreach.


    In fact, this is a proper ultra vires... In the Soviet army, soldiers and junior officers are not allowed to have their own ideas, they only need to obey orders. But as a captain, Shulka even considered the direction of the front army''s level ofbat power.


    But Golikov didn''t think there was anything wrong with this at all.


    Because what Shulka said is indeed reasonable, the Stalingrad Front Army is the main force of the Soviet army, and the Soviet Union did not y a role because it misjudged the direction of the German army''s attack.


    That is, the Southeastern Front was in crisis in Stalingrad, but the Stalingrad Front, the main force, was blocked in the north like a bystander doing nothing.


    What Golikov didn''t know was that this arrangement was rtively small for Shulka. If he could, he could easilymand the entire battle with his historical knowledge, including the battle in the Caucasus direction.


    This matter is not up to Golikov to decide, so he immediately contacted Moscow.


    Stalin in Moscow was anxious about the battle in Stalingrad.


    He knew that Stalingrad was very important. If the city was lost, it would almost mean that the connection between the Caucasus and the Soviet Union was divided into two.


    This is mainly because the Germans have air supremacy. Once the Germans upy Stalingrad, they can build arge and fully functional military airport in Stalingrad.


    Needless to say, the Germans can use fighter nes and bombers to block the railways and roads from the Caucasus, especially there are only a few mountain passes through the Caucasus Mountains, so this is just a "simple task" for the Luftwaffe .


    The Caucasus is not only the oil warehouse of the Soviet Union, but also the granary of the Soviet Union.


    Needless to say, the oil tank, the output of the Baku oil field ounts for 70% of the Soviet Union.


    The granary is because the Caucasus, which stretches for 1,200 kilometers and has an altitude of 3,000 to 4,000 meters, blocks the Siberian cold current and makes the Caucasus region like spring all year round. This makes the Caucasus a high-yield grain area and an important food supply area for the Soviet Union.


    From this we can also see how failed Hitler''s decision to divide the Southern Army Group into two armies A and B to attack the Caucasus and Stalingrad respectively.


    The German army only needs to concentrate its forces to take Stalingrad or Baku, which may rewrite the oue of the Soviet-German War.


    But Hitler insisted on eating two big steamed buns in one bite, and ended up choking himself.


    Of course, Stalin, who was in it at this time, was still worried because of the crisis in Stalingrad: the Stalingrad Front Army was blocked from the north and could not be reinforced, the Southeast Front Army was demoralized, and even asked several times to abandon Stalingrad and withdraw to the East. shore¡­


    At this time the phone rang, Stalin picked up the phone, and the assistant''s voice came from the microphone: "Comrade Stalin, Comrade Golikov wants to talk to you!"


    Stalin frowned, and said impatiently: "Tell him, I will not agree to withdraw from Stalingrad, they must stick to thest person, and they are not allowed to retreat a step!"


    As he spoke, he hung up the phone without waiting for the assistant to answer.


    Just as Stalin was distractedly lighting his pipe, the phone rang again.


    Stalin gritted his teeth, he couldn''t stand this Golikov anymore, at this moment he decided to send someone to rece him.


    However, to Stalin''s surprise, the assistant told him on the phone: "Comrade Golikov wants to discuss the defense n with you!"

 Chapter 507: publicity

    Chapter 507 Propaganda


    "You finally thought of a defense n!" Stalin said sarcastically on the phone.


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Golikov admitted his mistake: "I underestimated my own strength, the strength of the people, so I thought that we had no hope of victory and kept adopting a negative attitude. This is wrong, I Think we still have a chance, hold on to Stalingrad''s chance!"


    The words of Golikov made Stalin very happy, but he still corrected him: "It is not a chance, Comrade Golikov, it is a must! We must defend Stalingrad, otherwise we will lose the whole war!"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin, I agree!" Golikov replied: "So I decided to defend Stalingrad at all costs!"


    Stalin nodded: "I''m d you have such awareness, then, tell me about your defense n!"


    "I need time to integrate the resources and power of Stalingrad!" Golikov said: "Only in this way can it be possible to block the enemy''s attack and defend Stalingrad!"


    "So, how do you think we''re going to buy time?"


    "Stalingrad Front Army!" Golikov said: "I think they should turn to the counterattack to attract the enemy''s attention, which can reduce the pressure on Stalingrad. At the same time, I need reinforcements, equipment and supplies!"


    After thinking for a while, Stalin replied: "You will get reinforcements and supplies, but the counterattack of the Stalingrad Front Army, I think it needs to be considered!"


    "Of course, Comrade Stalin!"


    Of course Golikov knew that Stalin could not immediately agree, because the Stalingrad Front¡¯s counterattack was not a trivial matter. It required aplete n and also needed to contact Yeremenko, themander of the Stalingrad Front.


    "I have a question, Comrade Golikov!" Stalin finally asked: "What changed your mind and made you believe that Stalingrad can be held!"


    "It''s a person, Comrade Stalin!" Golikov said: "I believe you know this person, he is what we know as the ''breakout hero''!"


    Stalin gave an "um" and hung up the phone.


    Hearing the name "Breakout Hero" again made Stalin a little surprised, but it seemed to be expected, because Stalin knew that the "Breakout Hero" had been transferred from the original army. It should have been transferred to near Stalingrad.


    "Who is this ''breakout hero''!" Stalin said to himself: "Why does a low-level officer y a pivotal role in every ce and every battle?"


    However, Stalin did not think too much about this issue. For the national leader, he should focus on the overall situation rather than a low-level officer.


    Then, he quickly realized that Golikov''s suggestion was correct, and the Stalingrad Front Army should switch to a counter-offensive, otherwise the Stalingrad Battle would fall intoplete passiveness.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of "Breakout Hero" again... Could this strategic ne from that "Breakout Hero" again? Just like before he advised Mehlis?


    After thinking for a while, Stalin made a decision. Stalin appointed Zhukov an unprecedented position: Supreme Deputy Commander. Its duty is to assist inmanding the Stalingrad Front Army and the Southeastern Front Army, and defend Stalingrad at all costs.


    Of course, this is mainly tomand the Stalingrad Front Army tounch a counterattack to relieve the pressure on Stalingrad.


    Golikov implemented a series of measures proposed by Shulka in Stalingrad:


    "First of all, we must make one thing clear: we have no possibility of retreating. Although we have a way to retreat and time to retreat to the east bank of the Volga River, this will never be our option. We will fight the enemy in Stalingrad to the end! "


    This is "put to death and liveter".


    Stalingrad''s back to the Volga River is an advantage, but also a disadvantage.


    It is an advantage because it makes it impossible for the Germans to surround Stalingrad andpletely cut it off from the outside world...unless the Germans hit the east bank of the Volga, which is almost impossible.


    It is said to be a shoring because it always gives the defenders of Stalingrad a hope, a hope that they can withdraw to the east bank to escape.


    This kind of hope is terrifying for the defenders. It is like the tactic of "surrounding the three corners". When the Mongolian cavalry surrounds the enemy, they always deliberately leave one side to let the enemy escape.


    This tactic first of all shakes the enemy''s will to fight desperately against the trapped beast.


    Both Golikov and Krylov agreed.


    "That''s right, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said: "We will fight the enemy with our backs, and we will cut off this retreat, or in other words, cut off everyone''s idea of ??retreating!"


    "We need to let everyone know something!" Krylov said: "Either defend the city, or die here, there is no third possibility!"


    Soon, Golikov drafted an appeal to the army and civilians and broadcast it on the radio in Stalingrad:


    "Dearrades, all citizens of Stalingrad:


    The violent enemy has approached the city we live in. Just like 24 years ago, our city is going through a difficult time again. Bloody invaders are about to break into our sunny and vibrant Stalingrad and defile our great Russian river¡ªthe Volga River...


    Citizens of Stalingrad,rades!


    This time, we will neverpromise, never let the enemy take over our beloved city, never let the enemy destroy our homes and families. We shall erect imprable barricades in all the streets, and make every house, every block, every street an imprable fortress..."


    It should be said that Golikov''s remarks are still very good, especially when they mention 24 years ago.


    24 years ago was World War I.


    The German army also attacked Russia in World War I, and that time ended with the copse of the Russian army and the cession of the "Brest Peace Treaty" of more than 3 million square kilometers.


    Of course, thesends did not fall into Germany''s pocket in the end. With Germany''s defeat, this peace treaty became a dead letter.


    But this experience has be a pain in the hearts of all Soviet soldiers and civilians, especially the German army that invaded and fought against the Soviet Union is still the German army that left them with shame.


    So, Golikov told them in this way: the time hase to wash away the shame, either drive the Germans out, or die in Stalingrad!

 Chapter 508: Observation company

    Chapter 508 Observationpany


    Immediately after the second step, it is to send outmunication soldiers to give orders, and to gather all the troops distributed in every corner of Stalingrad for unifiedmand.


    This step is easier and easier to do, because those are troops after all, and they can be stationed wherever they are ordered.


    The third step is to organize workers.


    In the major enterprises in the city, establish an armed teamposed of workers and staff.


    These teams are all distributed with weapons and equipment ording to the army''s standards, and instructors are sent to conduct basic training and unifiedmand.


    In addition, these teams have to keep producing and repairing equipment during the battle.


    The fourth step is to issue an order not to retreat to the east coast or the ind under any circumstances. (Note: Due to the slow speed of the Volga River, severalrge inds were formed by quicksand deposits in the middle of the river).


    The most important point is to spread the tactics mentioned by Shulka to the entire army.


    But the 82nd Infantry Regiment is fighting the enemy on the front line at this time. It is impossible to withdraw the 82nd Infantry Regiment to form an instructor regiment to train other troops... Even if Shulka is willing, there is no condition and time for implementation.


    Krylov thought of a way. He selected a few staff officers from the group army to lead some veterans to form an observationpany with 70 people.


    This observationpany followed Shulka into the position. They learned the tactics of the 82nd Infantry Regiment through on-site observation, inquiries, records, etc., and then synthesized the tactics into a set of unified theories and printed them in a book. Members of the observation group Take these booklets as instructors to guide the troops inbat.


    Leading this team is a major staff officer named Akimovich.


    He is a very sunny and handsome young man, and he doesn''t have the airs of a major at all...or in other words, he has no airs when facing Shulka.


    "It''s a great honor, Comrade Shulka!" Major Akimovich shook Shulka''s hand as soon as they met and said, "I''m very lucky to be able to lead the observationpany to learn from you! This is our fate, you say Is that right? There were at least a few hundred majors in our ranks, and they chose me! What a coincidence, they probably know I''ve always looked up to you..."


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that it was Major Akimovich who desperately demanded to lead the observationpany.


    The reason for using "desperately" is because Golikov believed that Akimovich was a staff officer, and he was not suitable to lead the observationpany directly to such a dangerous front line without much actualbat experience.


    But Akimovich applied again and again, wrote a letter of guarantee, made up his mind, and analyzed the necessity of the staff to participate in the observationpany. Golikov had no choice but to agree.


    Of course, part of the reason is that what Akimovich said made sense.


    "I admit that the observationpany needs more experiencedbatants!" Akimovich said: "But if we want topile these tactics and distribute them to other troops, then onlybatants are not enough, because we They need to be organized systematically. But they... they don''t even know the words!"


    "Comrade Major!"


    Shure was about to salute but was stopped by Akimovich.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Akimovich said: "My current identity is to observe thepanymander, and you are the object of our study. In order to have higher efficiency, I think we should not use ordinary subordinates It should be the rtionship between the instructor and the students, that is, I should salute you!"


    Speaking of which, Akimovich really saluted Shulka and said, "Comrade instructor, student Akimovich is waiting for orders!"


    What he said was indeed somewhat reasonable, and coupled with the urgency of the battle, Shulka also acquiesced.


    Saying goodbye to Golikov and others, Shulka ordered the observationpany to carry a box of ammunition on their backs and enter the sewer.


    It is night at this time, and the sewers can''t be seen.


    Akimovich turned on the shlight naturally.


    "Lesson 1!" Shulka said, "No shlights are allowed in the sewers!"


    "Why?" Akimovich asked suspiciously: "If we don''t turn on the shlight, how can we see the way forward!"


    "Do you need to see the way forward?" Shulka asked, "Would you identally fall into a pit or fall into a ditch beside the road?"


    So Akimovich understood.


    The pipeline is closed, and there are basically no pits, so there is not much difference between moving forward with eyes closed and moving forward with a shlight on.


    If there is any difference, it is that it is more secure to have light and see.


    "But the captain!" Someone behind asked: "How can we know if there is an intersection or a turn?"


    "You''ll know when you hit your head!" Shulka replied.


    Akimovich and the others couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Seeing that they were still reluctant to turn off the lights, Shulka raised his head and said: "These pipes have an exit at a certain distance. As you know, they are for workers to maintain or clear. .these outlets have covers, but they are usually loose and in disrepair and often have gaps. If there are Germans on them, they see lighting from under the manhole covers...you know what that means!"


    Of course they know what this means. The Germans will open the manhole cover and throw grenades down, and even some big-hearted people will climb to the sewer to search.


    Simrly, you should try not to make any noise while moving in the sewer.


    So everyone turned off their shlights one after another and moved forward in the dark.


    However, this is not easy for the untrained observationpany, because it requires them to have a tacit understanding of each other at a distance and everyone to boldly stride forward, or sometimes whisper instructions to tell the rear that it is time to turn.


    Otherwise, as it is now, the members often bump into each other in a mess, and the progress is very slow.


    "It seems that we shouldn''t be in a hurry to let them carry ammunition!" Major Mikhailvich said.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "I overestimated them a bit!"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Akimovich''s voice sounded from behind: "We can do it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard an "ouch", obviously someone bumped into him.


    "Now I realize how useful these two months of training are!" Mikhailvich said, "We were originally a group of troops that could not fight, but now looking at those veterans... I suddenly found that we have surpassed They are! Is this an illusion?"


    "No, this is not an illusion!" Shulka replied: "However, this is only in Stalingrad!"


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?" Major Mikhailevichughed.

 Chapter 509: sneak attack

    Chapter 509 Sneak Attack


    The time when Shulka and others returned to the hospital and school was not appropriate, because the German army wasunching an offensive at that time.


    So as soon as they got out of the sewer, they immediately entered the fiery battlefield. There were gunshots and explosions everywhere, as well as mes from incendiary bombs and screams from ignited enemies.


    The other soldiers of the observationpany are nothing, after all, they arebat personnel and have participated in at least one battle.


    Akimovich''splexion changed a little.


    Shuerka asked the correspondent to contact Andrianka before ordering the observationpany to disperse the organizational defense.


    The reason why we need to contact first and then organize defense is because it is easy to be misunderstood by our own people at night.


    This is the most difficult thing, especially when thepany just joined the battle and didn''t know some code words used by the 82nd Infantry Regiment tomunicate with each other... These code words are used to identify each other at night, and they were used as early as when the 82nd Infantry Regiment started training , and now they can respond without thinking.


    "Lesson 2!" Shulka said: "You can''t run around in night battles! Unless you are ordered by your superiors, don''t leave the designated position easily!"


    The officers and soldiers of the observationpany only responded "Yes, Comrade Captain" and then fell silent. I don''t know if it was because of fear or something else.


    After a while, Akimovich asked, "May I know why, Captain?"


    "Because of this!" Shulka said as he raised his gun and knocked down the two shadows with "bang bang".


    "How do you know they are enemies?" Akimovich asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "So you can''t leave the designated position easily, otherwise you will be the ones who are knocked down!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "Yes!" Shulka replied loudly: "Lesson 3, defeat all suspicious targets without any hesitation, even if you suspect they are your own!"


    A re hit, and Akimovich and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the two shadows that fell just now were Germans.


    "You are right, Comrade Shulka!" said Akimovich.


    "There is no right or wrong, understand?" Shulka said, "Especially in night battles!"


    Shuerka''s words meant that even if the person who was killed was one of his own, don''t feel guilty.


    "Guilty psychology" is beneficial to a peaceful society, because only when you do something wrong and feel guilty will you want to make up or correct it, otherwise you will die without repentance.


    But it is useless on the battlefield, and even has a negative effect.


    Because once you feel guilty, you will be upset, and when it is almost impossible, you will want to save them to make up for this mistake, and even think that you should pay for their lives and so on.


    This is obviously extremely stupid, and they actually did nothing wrong.


    Akimovich nodded and replied: "I understand, Comrade Shulka! If the ones who fell were our own...they should die too, because they didn''t follow the rules of night battles to hold their positions! People who don''t obey the rules They should all die!"


    Shulka nodded.


    Akimovich did understand. Although this surprised Shulka, it was normal after thinking about it.


    Although Akimovich, as a staff officer, doesn¡¯t have much actualbat experience and is also scared pale by the tragic scene on the battlefield, he is used to viewing the sacrifices of soldiers on the battlefield from a ¡°cold¡± perspective.


    What the battlefield needs more is such "ruthlessness".


    Then the soldiers of the observationpany knew what to do. They raised their guns to aim, and all the ck shadows that appeared in their sight were brought down one by one.


    The battle ended in ten minutes.


    Several soldiers wanted to go forward to clean the battlefield but were organized by Shulka.


    "You should learn enough patience!" Shulka said: "Unless necessary, don''t go out to clean the battlefield at any time during night battles!"


    "I know why!" Akimovich interrupted: "There may still be many enemies hiding in the dark, and we cannot be sure that they are dead! Cleaning the battlefield at this time will cause unnecessary losses and even lead to melee! "


    "That''s right!" Shuerka praised: "You are a smart man, I believe you will soon learn how to deal with the enemy!"


    Shulka put away his gun and walked to the headquarters in the basement together with Mikhailvich.


    Akimovich followed, asking as he followed: "But, Comrade Shulka... I wonder how you know this? I mean the rules, you''re teaching them to us, so yes Who taught you that?"


    "After staying on the battlefield for a long time, you will naturally know this, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka turned his head and replied: "If you live long enough!"


    Mikhailvichughed out loud.


    Shulka is not telling the truth. Although many people have lived on the battlefield for a long time and have richbat experience, they are unable to sort out these practical and effective "rules".


    But of course, Shulka will not tell them the truth.


    Walking into the headquarters, Andrianka breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are finally back!" Andrianka said: "The Germansunched two sneak attacks, I almost thought we would not be able to defend!"


    "We suffered a loss?" Seeing Andrianka''s situation, Shulka couldn''t help frowning.


    "Most of Building 7 and Building 12 were captured by the Germans!" Andrianka replied: "Only a small number of surviving soldiers continued to deal with the enemy. The situation is unknown!"


    This is a w in the night battle in the buildingplex. If the enemy upies themand post, it means that they havepletely lost contact with it.


    Then, how many people there are, where are they, etc., all of them are blinded.


    "How did they capture these two buildings?" Mikhailvich asked suspiciously.


    "Brandenburg squad!" Andrianka replied.


    "They can''t fool us!" said Major Mikhailevich.


    To a certain extent, Major Mikhailvich was right, because as Shulka said before, in night battles, the Soviet army would shoot as soon as they saw a shadow, regardless of their own or the enemy... so Bo The Landenburg team couldn''t y much role, because they didn''t have a chance to perform at all.


    Andrianka shook her head and replied: "They didn''t sneak in at night, they did it during the day!"


    "daytime?"


    "Yes!" Andrianka replied: "After you left, several teams of ours were hunted down by the Germans..."


    Then Shulka understood.


    The Germans deliberately drove the remnants of the Soviet army into hospitals and schools, and among the remnants were people from the Brandenburg unit.

 Chapter 510: icing on the cake

    Chapter 510 is the icing on the cake


    "Are those remnants ced in Buildings 7 and 12?" Major Mikhailvich asked.


    "No, there are many buildings!" Andrianka replied: "But they have been controlled, although I don''t know which of them are enemies and which are our own."


    Mikhailvich could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Andrianka''s method is obviously necessary, and it is also very easy to do... The total strength of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is only a thousand people, and after several months of training, they are all familiar faces. Is it because the enemy is pretending to disarm and arrest them first?


    "You did the right thing, Comrade Andrianka!" Major Mikhailevich said. "We were lucky and only lost two buildings. I mean, you managed to stop the enemy before the situation got worse conspiracy!"


    But Shulka was not so optimistic, he stared at the map without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help asking in doubt: "Is there something wrong, Comrade Shulka!"


    "I don''t think the focus is on the remnants or the Branfenburg troops!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "The Germans have initially achieved their strategic goal!"


    "What do you mean preliminary?" asked Major Mikhailevich.


    "The preliminary meaning is that they are preparing for the attack during the day!" Shulka said: "Building No. 7 and No. 12 are almost in the middle of the hospital, although there are No. 9 and No. 3 in the middle. But Well, if the Germans use bombers to blow up buildings No. 9 and No. 3 at dawn, the entire hospital will be divided into two. If machine guns are used to block fire, they can even divide us into four parts along the aisle. share!"


    Major Mikhailvich understood when he heard the words, and he said in horror: "Then break them down one by one?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    This division will result in the istion ofmunications, supplies, and reinforcements between the buildings, and then the German army can use Buildings 7 and 12 as base points to cover the German army from attacking other buildings.


    "What should we do?" Andrianka had some remorse in his eyes, as if all of this was his fault, including the soldiers who died in those two buildings.


    Andrianka is not good at this point, he is too emotional, so that he is easily affected by some emergencies on the battlefield.


    "It''s no big deal, Andrianka!" Shulka said: "We''ll get them back!"


    "Take it back?" Andrianka said: "But the Germans have already controlled these buildings, and they even learned our tactics!"


    Andrianka refers to rope tactics.


    It is not a difficult thing in the first ce. You only need to tie the explosives to the rope to give full y to the advantages of the high floors, and then blow downyer byyer.


    This tactic is almost unsolvable for open buildings with long corridors like hospitals and schools.


    If the German army hadn''t used Branfenburg troops to infiltrate, I''m afraid they would not be able to capture these two buildings so far.


    "No, we can!" Shulka said: "Because we are on high!"


    The Soviet army was indeed at a high ce, but the German army did not realize it.


    Perhaps it was because the German army had reached their temporary goal, and the German army did notunch an offensive after that.


    Shuerka is not in a hurry to act, he is waiting for the moment of dawn, when the sky will be bright, it is the best time to attack.


    While waiting, Shulka received a special call.


    "Long time no see, Comrade Shulka!" A familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Comrade Zhukov?" Shulka was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Zhukovughed on the other end of the phone: "Do you believe it? You are my subordinate again. It is my honor!"


    "No, Comrade Zhukov, it''s my pleasure!"


    "I heard that you won a few more victories in Stalingrad?" Zhukov said: "Congrattions, Shulka! As long as you are there, you can always hear the news of victory!"


    "Should I go to Berlin?"


    Zhukovughed out loud.


    "Come on, Shulka!" Zhukov said: "If you have any ideas, go ahead and do it! I believe in you!"


    After putting down the phone, Shulka felt a burst of relief.


    Although he had gained the trust of Golikov before this, he was not sure what the Supreme Command meant.


    Now, if Zhukov is designated as themander-in-chief of Stalingrad and the Southeastern Front, give Shulka a reassurance.


    In fact, Zhukov was already widening the road for Shulka before this.


    He called the 62nd Army Command before calling Shulka.


    "I want to know the situation of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Zhukov said: "To be precise, it should be Shulka, do you know him?"


    "Of course, Comrade Zhukov!" Golikov said: "He is fighting on the front line, he is very good, the defense of Stalingrad is proceeding step by step, arge part of which is listening to Comrade Shulka''s advice!"


    Zhukov said "hmm": "I''m d you listened to Comrade Shulka''s advice, although I don''t know what those suggestions are, but I believe they are correct, understand? I mean, no matter what he mentioned Suggestion, even if you think it''s incredible, don''t give up easily!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!" Golikov replied.


    Although these words are not actually binding, as themander of the 62nd Army, Golikov can stillmand as usual, and even refuse to ept Shulka''s suggestion.


    However, once Shulka''s suggestion proves to be correct but Golikov does not ept it, then it is possible to vite Zhukov''s order.


    So with such a turn, Shulka''s right to speak in Stalingrad has risen exponentially.


    But then again, this is actually not much different from before.


    Because through Shulka''s battles in hospitals and schools and a series of measures implemented in Stalingrad, Golikov has clearly realized Shulka''s ability, and Zhukov''s remarks are just icing on the cake.


    At this time, Shulka didn''t care much about these things. He looked at his watch, watched the pointer beating little by little, and then ordered: "Attack!"


    As several res were fired into the air, the sound of gunfire and cannon immediately rang out.


    Soviet soldiers rushed out from one building after another, and under cover they lined up in skirmish formation and surrounded Buildings 7 and 12, which were controlled by the Germans.


    A re was fired from upstairs, and the surrounding area was illuminated in white, followed by intense gunshots.


    A new battle has started again.

 Chapter 511: ski jump

    Chapter 511 Ski Jump


    The enemy and the enemy fought fiercely.


    One thing Andrianka said was right. The German army learned the tactics of the Soviet army, and there was almost no firepower on the first floor.


    There is no such thing as "copyright" in war. The enemy''s useful tactics can be used immediately, otherwise it will be difficult for oneself. After all, this is a life-threatening thing.


    The weakness of the first floor is that there is almost no height advantage, and at the same time, it is inconvenient to transfer... Hospital buildings are mostly cuboid, and the stairs are either in the middle or on both sides. Soldiers have almost no way out and can only fight to thest moment.


    In order to avoid this situation, when defending this type of building, it is more necessary to deploy troops near the stairs to facilitate evacuation, or simply not deploy troops to ntndmines.


    There is basically no need to worry about such problems on the second floor and above.


    Of course, other buildings such as ordinary residential buildings whose corridors are enclosed in the house are another matter.


    This also illustrates theplexity of building street battles: the offense and defense of different buildings often have different characteristics and key points.


    The German army thought that such preparations were foolproof, but they soon came under pressure from the Soviet attack.


    Following screams one after another, rockets flew from the darkness to the building where the German army was located and burst into mes.


    At this time, the German army was secretly crying:


    When they attacked from the lower floors to the upper floors, they were bombed by rope bombs. Now they upy the upper floors, thinking that they can finally take revenge and bomb the Russians. Unexpectedly, they are still bombed...


    The war is so unfair, who made them not have rocketunchers like the Soviet army? !


    (Note: The German Iron Fist did not enter mass production until July 1943, more than a year before then)


    However, because the German army is condescending and indeed has the advantage of "rope bombs", the Soviet army seems to have nothing to do with them... As long as they attack the building even if it is only the first floor, they will soon be attacked by various incendiary bombs, grenades and explosives. And it''s still hanging in the air.


    But of course the Soviet offensive will not be just like this.


    The German army had no idea that the Soviet attack was just a feint...


    Just as the ground attack was in full swing, the Soviet army on the roof also began to move.


    The target is Building No. 7 and No. 12.


    Buildings No. 3 and No. 9 next to them suddenly shot out several steel cables and "grabbed" the roof of the target building.


    At this time, the roofs of Building No. 7 and No. 12 have been bombed by the Soviet army...that was bombed by the Soviet army with mortar shells, and the Soviet army 37MM shovel mortar.


    Although this thing was discontinued in 1941 because of its short range and poor uracy, the Soviet army still has a lot of equipment.


    The main reason is that it does not upy the establishment. It is said that the mortar is actually carried by ordinary infantry. Anyway, everyone has to use an engineer shovel, and the shells are not heavy. ¡­the shells of this mortar have specialized cylindrical containers that allow it to be worn at the waist like a hand grenade.


    When fighting, just untie the "shovel" and shells, and you can easily suppress the target.


    After a burst of artillery fire, sniper strikes, and a few smoke bombs, the German troops on the roof of the target building quickly disappeared.


    After all, the German army knew that the roof they were on was under the attack of several nearby roofs, and it was impossible to take advantage of the enemy on the roof.


    At this moment, the steel cables flew over one by one...


    Needless to say, the Soviet soldiers quickly slid along the steel cables to the roof of the target building. Because they jumped from several steel cables at the same time, the speed was very fast. Buildings No. 7 and No. 12 .


    "rm, enemy attack!" The German army hiding in the dark on the roof shouted after discovering this scene. He hoped that the friendly army could hear his call and send reinforcements.


    But the yelling could not attract the attention of other German troops at all.


    On the one hand, the noise of the guns and guns was too loud, and the shouts could not be heard by the German soldiers downstairs. Even if they heard it, they did not understand what the sudden "enemy attack" on the roof meant.


    On the other hand, most of the firepower and attention of the German army were attracted by the Soviet army attacking on the ground, and they had no time to pay attention to movements in other directions.


    More importantly, the yelling stopped abruptly soon... The Soviet soldiers who slid to the top of the building immediately formed an offensive formation and cleared the remaining enemies on the top of the building.


    This is very important, because only in this way can the follow-up troops reach the target more safely and quickly.


    Therefore, the first squad of ski jumps is often the best and fastest responding fighter in the army. They will gain a foothold on the roof of the building as soon as possible and then open up a safe area for the follow-up troops.


    Next...


    The battle repeated the previous battle situation again. The Soviet army upied the highest level and attacked downyer byyer with rope bombs.


    If there is any difference, it is that this time the German army has no chance to retreat, because their retreat has been blocked by the ground attacking Soviet army.


    Simply put, the German army was actually nked by the Soviet army from top to bottom.


    But in the end, some German soldiers managed to escape.


    These German soldiers are obviously the smarter part. As soon as they found that the roof was lost, they realized that the battle was over. They would definitely lose and lose the building in the end.


    They did not choose to escape from the stairs, because they knew that the stairs would be blocked by enemy fire.


    They connected the ropes that were originally used to bind the explosive packs with them, and then slipped upstairs to the ground under the cover of smoke bombs to escape.


    This includes themander, Major Sean, and his headquarters.


    So although the victory was not small, the Soviet army killed and injured more than 200 German soldiers and captured more than 100 people, but there were no high-ranking officers worth mentioning.


    "Let some of them run away!" Adrian was full of regret when he reported to Shulka.


    Shulka shook his head indifferently.


    The Soviet army does not know when a tradition was formed, and it was proud to capture or kill enemy officers...but all armies seem to have this characteristic.


    But in Shulka''s view, it is only necessary to capture the enemymander when he needs to obtain information from the enemymander.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense to catch or kill themander.


    At this time, there is no need to extract any information for the battle.


    "Order the troops!" Shulka said: "Get ready to evacuate the building!"


    "Evacuate the building?" Andrianka asked suspiciously: "Why? We just took them back!"


    "Because the enemy is likely to choose to blow them up!" Shulka said: "If they know that these buildings cannot be taken back intact, this is the best choice!"

 Chapter 512: ruins

    Chapter 512 Ruins


    The battle situation was just as Shulka thought, the German artillery sounded before dawn, and the shells bombarded the building in pieces.


    Because the Soviet soldiers were prepared, they immediately withdrew into the basement and the sewers... It was impossible to withdraw all of them into the sewers, mainly because there were few entrances to the sewers, and some troops were too far away from the entrances, and they had to move to the entrances when bombing It is unrealistic to avoid, this approach will cause a lot of casualties on the road.


    On the other hand, even when you want to go out to fight, you will not be able to deploy your troops in time because of theck of sewer exits.


    Thus, the basements of each building were used as air-raid shelters.


    The disadvantage of using the basement as an air-raid shelter is that once the building copses, its exit will also be buried.


    So some preparations must be made before this, that is, to pre-build several exits to the outside for the basement.


    Shulka is hiding in one of the basements.


    In the basement, you can clearly feel the shells smashing **** the building and the shock of the explosion, and then the dust on the top of the head "gargled" and fell down, which made the soldiers unable to bear in the dim light of the shlight. From the looks of it, I was worried that the ceiling would copse at some point, burying everyone in their heads.


    After listening for a while, Shulka said: "The enemy didn''t send out nes!"


    "How did you hear that?" Akimovich asked curiously.


    Mikhailvich nced at Akimovich strangely, and said: "''Stuka'' will make a unique whistling sound when it dives, and there are bombs!"


    "There is also the vibration of the aerial bomb hitting the building!" Andrianka added: "In order to make the aerial bomb blow up the building better and more urately, Germany will drive the ''Stuka'' to dive from the top of the building at high speed Throwing time-dyed bombs so that the bombs gain enormous kic energy from the roof into the building, and then the bombs explode inside the building...the effect will be much better than shells bombing from the outside!"


    Akimovich nodded suddenly, with embarrassment and admiration in his eyes.


    But in fact, this is the basicmon sense of those who have been in the battlefield. Akimovich is indeed rare and strange.


    But Shulka didn''t pay attention to this. What he thought was why the German army didn''t use the more effective "Stuka" to carry out bombing?


    In the next second, Shulka figured it out, it was the Stalingrad Front Army.


    At this time, the Stalingrad Front may haveunched a counterattack against the German army, so the German army could only send its main force to the front line of Kotluban.


    But what Shulka didn''t know was that the German army had other reasons besides dealing with the counterattack of the Stalingrad Front Army.


    The bombingsted for more than half an hour before it gradually slowed down.


    Observers outside reported to Shulka by phone: "Comrade Captain, the enemy ising up!"


    There are observers out there all the time.


    These observers are usually hidden in a position with good visibility outside the building to build a personal bunker.


    Their role is to report to their respective troops when the enemy attacks, otherwise the enemy will not know when theye up, which means they will be blocked in the basement and wait to die.


    "Ready for battle!" Shulka ordered.


    The soldiers immediately grabbed their weapons and equipment and got out of the basement through the exit.


    Walking out of the basement, the whole world has changed... half of the tall building just now has copsed, and the other half is full of bullet holes and dpidated, almost leaving only a frame.


    The other buildings are simr, surrounded by ruins and broken bricks. If it weren''t for the same basement, I can''t believe that these are the hospitals that have been stationed all the time.


    The other soldiers were also stunned when they saw this scene.


    Valery couldn''t help cursing: "These bastards..."


    "Forget it, Valery!" Mikhailvich said, "From now on, we have to get used to it!"


    Major Mikhailevich was right.


    From the moment the Soviet army chose to stick to Stalingrad, it was doomed that Stalingrad would be a ruin, because both the enemy and the enemy would use bullets and shells to kill each other. Of course, no one would be in the process. care about these buildings.


    This is only a short stay, and the soldiers certainly know that now is not the time to use the enemy of crimes for the building.


    They entered the position one by one with their guns under themand of the officers.


    "A few key points!" Shulka said to Akimovich who was following behind a pile of ruins: "Never deploy too many troops, because there are not many bunkers to hide, and at the same time these bricks watt¡­"


    Shuerka raised his head towards the side: "They will be perfect shrapnel when the shell explodes. More people sometimes mean more casualties!"


    "So how do we stop the enemy?" Akimovich asked, "I mean, when they outnumber us!"


    "Barbed wire!" Shulka cast his gaze forward, where soldiers were pulling the barbed wire under the cover of the ruins.


    "It can stop the enemy''s speed!" Shulka said: "Also there are machine gunners, submachine gunners, which represent more than enough firepower, plus bazooka shooters and snipers!"


    Akimovich looked around, and the wholeyout was indeed as Shulka said.


    There are not many troops, but most of them are machine guns and submachine guns, and only a few riflemen are arranged nearby for cover.


    The bazooka shooters were ced in the gaps in the ruins... The blown-up buildings are actually not conducive to tank operations, because the copsed piles of ruins will block their way.


    If there is a gap left, it is the key defensive part of the bazooka shooter. Several submachine gunners and riflemen who are in charge of covering even took a moment to nt anti-tank mines.


    Snipers were deployed to high ces: water towers, building wreckage, etc., any ce with good sight and cover.


    "I think by now, the observation group should return a batch!" Shulka said to Akimovich while holding up the binocrs to observe the front: "Because I have understood the grand arrangement by now!"


    "I agree, Comrade Captain!" Akimovich nodded.


    This is mainly due to the fierce attack of the German army. They attacked from the entire front... Paulus''s 6th Army attacked the north of the city, and part of the 4th Panzer Army attacked the south of the city.


    So, other units should learn as they fight.


    Otherwise, the Soviet army has already suffered heavy casualties after observing Lian Xuequan.


    "Yakov!" Akimovich ordered to a soldier beside him, "Take twenty people back!"


    Shulka nced at Akimovich unexpectedly, he thought that Akimovich would take this opportunity to go back as a matter of course.

 Chapter 513: slapstick

    Chapter 513 Hitting East and West


    "Did you know this fight was going to be more dangerous than before?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Akimovich replied.


    "Then you just missed an opportunity to go back!" Shulka said.


    Akimovich was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed: "Captain, I don''t want to lose the opportunity to learn by your side... In these few hours, I have learned more than in previous years!"


    Shulka didn''t speak.


    It is a good thing to be willing to learn, the problem is to live first.


    The German tanks "rumbled" up, and there were more than a dozen of them...the reason for usingrge ones was that some tanks were looming in the ruins and remaining buildings in the blind corner of sight, and Shulka could not know their exact location. number.


    But these are not important.


    The important thing is that Shulka knew that the German army was not prepared for this kind of urban warfare in the ruins, because they were still trying to use tanks to cover infantry to form a straight offensive line to advance forward like in field warfare.


    Soon they discovered that this was impossible.


    This tactic may work in a much tter field, and they can even use engineers to cover tanks to upy themanding heights.


    But in this ce full of ruins and broken walls everywhere, the tank quickly became tasteless... Many ces were blocked by brick walls, and the tank could not move forward at all. At the same time, the ruins piled up several meters high would block the tank. shot circle.


    Soon, half of the dozen or so tanks stopped, and only seven or eight continued to cover the infantry and explore along the narrow streets. In other positions, the German infantry could only leave their tanks and climb and jump forward in the ruins.


    Getting closer, getting closer... When the enemy tanks approached the Soviet defense line about 50 meters away, Shulka raised his head towards Andrianka.


    Andrianka understood, pulled out the signal g from his waist and waved it backwards a few times.


    "Bang bang..." The first to attack is the snipers hidden in themanding heights.


    Their target is the enemy infantry. Since the snipers are selected soldiers with excellent marksmanship from the army and have undergone a period of training, coupled with the fact that they have already selected their targets from a high position, they will shoot immediately as soon as they shoot. A group of German soldiers were knocked down.


    Shulka could even hear the sound of bullets prating the German helmets.


    Of course, the bullet is not just as simple as prating the helmet, it will also hit the target''s head immediately, and because the bullet is blocked by the helmet, the kic energy is reduced and the direction is changed, it will continue to roll in the head and stir up the brain in the skull It was a mess, like a well-stirred bowl of bean curd with a little tomato sauce.


    Of course Shulka doesn''t care about these things. For him now, these scenes are already familiar to him, and if he hasn''t seen them for a few days, he will feel a little ufortable.


    "Tanks are always the focus!" Shulka said to Akimosvich beside him: "But if you want to deal with tanks, you must first attract their attention!"


    Akimovich was about to ask why, but was interrupted by Shulka.


    "You need to observe more instead of asking why!" Shulka said: "Only in this way can you really participate in this battle instead of just watching!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Akimovich replied.


    The situation on the battlefield quickly changed.


    Because the sniper shots exposed theirrge positions, the Germans fell to the ground for cover and tried to fight back.


    But the counterattacks that the German army can make are very limited...


    If you use rifles and machine guns to suppress, it is obviously not the opponent of the opponent''s sniper.


    On the one hand, the mortar is not urate enough, on the other hand, it is difficult to pose a threat to the target hidden in the building... It is a curved fire gun, which is a top-down attack, that is, it explodes from the roof first.


    If it is the Soviet army, then of course they will use the bazooka, which is a direct-firing artillery.


    But the German army that has not been equipped with an iron fist has only one choice: tanks.


    The German signal soldier hid in the ruins and shouted for a while, and Shulka could even hear his shout clearly.


    Then the tanks were mobilized one by one, and they adjusted their muzzles to aim at the target... This process involved the coordination of infantry and tanks, that is, the infantry guided the position of the tanks.


    The infantry-tank coordination of the German army is very simple, that is, the infantry machine gun shoots towards the target position. The German gunner observes thending point of the machine gun bullet and then adjusts the elements, and then shoots a shell towards the position with a "boom".


    Of course, the Soviet snipers will not wait for the German bombing at the same ce, they have already moved to other positions and even left the building... It is very simple to do this, you only need to leave a trail for yourself on the other side Rope, they can quickly evacuate and transfer to other locations.


    And at this moment, with Shulka''s order, the Soviet armyunched an attack.


    First, a batch of grenades are thrown out, no matter whether there are people or not, it is right to throw them tens of meters ahead.


    When the German army was scared by the grenade and hid in the bunker to avoid it, the bazooka shooter suddenly appeared.


    In order to hit the target tank better and more urately, some bazooka shooters even stepped out and knelt directly in front of the tank tens of meters away... Although in this case, the attention of the German army, including the tank crew, was temporarily attracted To the other direction, but doing so can still be said to be daring, because this is facing a steel monster with flesh and blood.


    And as long as the reaction is slow, the German tank machine gunner adjusts the firing angle and pulls the trigger, and everything is over.


    But he actually seeded.


    At the moment when the German machine gun turned, the bazooka shooter pulled the trigger, and the rocket flew straight towards the tank with a "chirp".


    Almost at the same time, the bazooka shooter dropped the bazooka and rolled sideways on the spot to avoid a row of oing bullets.


    Only then did Shulka realize that the bazooka shooter was Valery.


    Shulka asked about it after the battle.


    Valery replied easily: "Captain, I am not trying to be a hero. I have observed the barrel of the machine gun before!"


    Valery said excitedly while demonstrating with the rifle in his hand: "The barrel is facing up, which means that the machine gunner is also attracted by the snipers, so I have enough time!"


    Valery is right.


    The difference between victory and defeat on the battlefield is often just a small detail, a small mistake.


    The German machine gunner made a small mistake: when the gunner bombed the enemy''s sniper position, the machine gunner should cover the tank in other directions.


    A small mistake can be fatal.


    So there was only a loud "boom", and a puff of blue smoke rose from the armor of the tank, and then the smoke became bigger and bigger, and soon mes burst out.


    No one opened the hatch and fled. The tank crew inside might have been injured by the high-temperature jet of rockets and screamed inside, but the sound could not be heard through the thick armor.

 Chapter 514: barbed wire

    Chapter 514 Barbed wire


    "I see, Captain!" Akimovich said: "The bazooka shooter needs preparation time to hit the target, and they are easily exposed to the enemy''s firepower. Attracting the enemy''s attention can create conditions for them to attack!"


    Shulka didn''t answer, he didn''t have time to answer, because the battle had reached a fever pitch as several German tanks were blown up.


    The German army responded quickly, and they immediatelyunched an attack on the Soviet army under the cover of mortars and follow-up tanks.


    The Germans have a reason to do this, they have more troops, and they think they have an advantage... After all, the Soviet positions have been bombed into ruins, which will give them an illusion that the main force of the Soviet army has been buried in the ruins These forces of resistance are but remnants.


    The low strength of the Soviet army also supports the idea of ????the German army from another aspect.


    So, of course, we must strike while the iron is hot. Before the Soviet army suffered heavy losses and the reinforcements had time to arrive, theyunched a fierce attack and upied the hospital and school in one fell swoop.


    Of course the Germans did not expect that although their bombings blew up the buildings beyond recognition, the casualties of the Soviets were minimal.


    Misjudgment of the enemy must pay a price, and the German army is no exception...


    The enemy''s attack is very professional. They cover each other and use the ruins as a cover to leap forward.


    Although some of them were constantly killed by enemy snipers, they never gave up their attack.


    "Go ahead!" Major Weber shouted to his subordinates: "Don''t care about those snipers, our tanks and machine guns will deal with them!"


    Major Weber is themander who escaped from Building 12st night.


    In principle, he should rest after a night of fighting. The problem is that not many Germanmanders are familiar with the terrain of hospitals and schools.


    And this is very important to the German offensive.


    "I won''t fail again this time, General!" Major Webb assured the divisionmander Major General Andreas when he epted the order: "I will avenge therades who died therest night, they will not die in vain !"


    Major General Andreas nodded, and then confessed: "You have to be careful, Major. We just got news from the captives that themanding force is the ''Breakout Hero''. I think you have heard of him!"


    Major Webb froze for a moment, thenughed.


    "No, General, I don''t think so!" Major Weber said.


    Major Andreas cast a puzzled look at Major Weber.


    "I think it''s a psychological tactic!" Major Webb exined. "They want us to think that ''breakout heroes'' are everywhere, and then we get scared, and then we lose the war!"


    Major General Andreas nodded slightly.


    What Major Weber said is somewhat reasonable, because something like this did happen before. The Soviet army on the front line imed that "breakout heroes" were in their units, and they all shouted on the radio: "''Breakthrough heroes'' to you say hello!".


    It''s ridiculous that those troops are thousands of miles apart from each other, unless the "breakout hero" has a clone technique.


    What''s more... The Soviet army is the 82nd Infantry Regiment, which is a makeshift force, and the possibility of "breakout heroes" in this force is indeed unlikely.


    "Anyway!" Major Andreas said: "Don''t underestimate the enemy, at least the enemy''s performance from now on is quite good. In fact, their performance is very surprising!"


    "Yes, General!" Major Weber replied, and then said confidently: "I think their luck hase to an end!"


    So Major Webb appeared on the battlefield to attack the hospital, with an infantry battalion and a tankpany.


    He was tactically correct in urging the soldiers forward.


    Avoid long-distancebat when dealing with enemy snipers... The result of long-distancebat is to be killed by the enemy one by one.


    Unless the German army also has enough snipers to suppress the enemy snipers.


    However, Major Weber did not make preparations for this, because he thought that he did not need to consider so much when he had air supremacy: having air supremacy meant that he couldpletely suppress the enemy''s artillery and tank units, so his own artillery and tank units would Canpletely crush enemy infantry.


    Sniper? That''s obviously redundant.


    Until this moment, Major Webb discovered that this was not the case.


    Air supremacy is useless to enemy infantry, because they are hidden in the ruins and wreckage, and it is difficult for even infantry to find their existence, let alone the pilots in fighter nes.


    Artillery is also unable to ybat effectiveness for simr reasons, and even many ces are blind spots for long-range howitzers... For example, the German army advances past a certain building. They hope to bomb the front position, but the artillery shells fired will be blocked by the rear building and bomb the German army itself. .


    Needless to say, the tanks were struggling to find a gap to move forward among the piles of ruins, as clumsy as a sow.


    "There are only soldiers left!" Major Weber said to himself.


    He still believes that he can win this battle. The reason is very simple. The enemy also only has infantry, and it is an indisputable fact that the quality of the imperial soldiers is higher than that of the enemy, not to mention that the German army has an advantage in strength.


    As for the snipers...just get close to them and melee them, and they''re screwed.


    However, just after rushing forward for more than ten meters, Major Weber felt a new resistance: barbed wire.


    At other times, the barbed wire might not be a big deal, as it is toomon on the battlefield.


    But now, when the German army is eager to leap forward and defeat the enemy, there is a dense barbed wire fence lying in front of it...


    Major Weber gritted his teeth and ordered:


    "Engineering Company!"


    "Other units cover fire!"


    ¡­


    There is no good way to deal with barbed wire, unless you use arge-caliber howitzer to repeatedly blow them up several times.


    Otherwise, those tough and intertwined iron wires are hard to break.


    The most practical and fast method for the German army is to use pliers to cut off both ends of the barbed wire, and then drag it with a tank to form a gap.


    However, the engineers fell under the guns of enemy snipers soon one after another.


    Several rushed to the barbed wire fence with difficulty, but were blown to the ground by grenades thrown from the opposite side.


    Major Weber''s eyes turned red.


    He looked behind him, and then ordered loudly: "Blow up the buildings that block the artillery firing range, and let the artillery provide us with support!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    This approach was really effective. The howitzer shells crossed the German army row by row with a whistling sound and exploded to the position of the barbed wire fence, sting them into several sections and throwing them into the air.


    Then the German army rushed up with this power.


    However, they soon discovered that what stood in front of them was another barbed wire fence, not only that, but alsondmines.

 Chapter 515: Adapt measures to local conditions

    Chapter 515 Adapting measures to local conditions


    "The overall strategic direction is to exchange space for time!" Shulka told Akimovich: "When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance. Use the ruins to keep a distance of 50 to 100 meters from the enemy!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Because I have observed the actions of Shulka and others just now, I can understand it now.


    This is actually not difficult to understand.


    As I said before, because the Soviet army does not have air supremacy, there is no doubt that it is weak during the day.


    Under such circumstances, the Soviet army could not confront the German army head-on, and the result would inevitably be a disadvantage for the Soviet army.


    But at the same time, the Soviet army cannot retreat blindly... From west to east, the width of the city of Stalingrad is only five kilometers. If you just retreat blindly, it will only take a few hours to be hit by the Germans to the Volga River.


    Therefore, the retreat must be like Shulka and others did, always keep close contact with the German army, and use the cover of the ruined building toy barbed wire along the way.


    Ruins plus barbed wire and soldiers blocking, can slow down the enemy''s progress to the slowest.


    Even sometimes artificially create some favorable situations.


    For example, what Shulka is doing now... the middle part deliberately retreats faster.


    Where would the attacking German army notice this? Seeing that the Russian army was repelled, they immediately pursued the victory.


    So it didn''t take long for the German offensive line to form a protrusion in the middle without knowing it.


    At this time, the Soviet nks suddenly outnked the salient, and the Germans suddenly found themselves surrounded and the offensive line was divided into three unconnectable parts.


    Major Weber is located in that part of the siege.


    He hid in the ruins and panted heavily. The battle between the ruins and building wreckage made him very ufortable, and the continuous rapid leaps with the soldiers on the sudden high and low terrain had exhausted his physical strength.


    The majors who aremanders are like this, let alone other German soldiers.


    "Major!" The adjutant reported to Major Webb: "We are surrounded!"


    "I know this, Edward!" Major Weberforted: "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to us!"


    Major Weber is really not worried about this, because he thinks that the so-called encirclement of the Russian army does not pose much threat to them.


    This is mainly based on Major Weber''s confidence in the German army''s air supremacy and the quality of the German army... If it is not possible, it can break out of the encirclement by sting a **** path with artillery.


    But Major Weber soon discovered that was not the case.


    "Major!" the adjutant reported: "The enemy is too close to us to indicate the position for the artillery!"


    "Keep a distance from them!" Major Webb ordered.


    "We tried, Major!" said the adjutant, "But they keep keeping a distance from us, they advance when we retreat, and we have no room to retreat!"


    "Order the secondpany to cooperate with us to break through!" Major Webb ordered.


    "The Second Company was blocked by enemy fire!" The adjutant replied.


    "How did they block it?" Major Weber was a little curious.


    "A passage without many ruins!" The adjutant replied: "There is a clear view, and the enemy has deployed a machine gun and a few snipers nearby!"


    Major Weber couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    Urban street warfare can be said to have no fixed tactics, because no one knows what the city''s buildings will look like after being bombed indiscriminately, or even which buildings will be bombed and which will not.


    If there is any tactic, it is to adapt measures to local conditions ording to the situation after being bombed, and make full use of every favorable condition by analyzing specific issues.


    For example, in this passage that is not buried by ruins, as long as a few limited firepower points are arranged, it can be a very good line of fire to divide the enemy.


    "Let Captain Edman reinforce us immediately!" Major Webb then ordered.


    "No, Major!" The lieutenant replied: "Captain Edman said it would be difficult for them to reinforce this area!"


    Captain Edman is themander of the tankpany, and Major Webb hopes to use tanks to tear a hole.


    But the facts obviously disappointed him again. It can be said that the tank, which is restrained everywhere, cannot protect itself in this environment.


    If the tanks barely reinforce this area, the more likely result is that they will be attacked all the way or they will be entangled with barbed wire all over the ground. Even if they rush here, they will be a pile of scrap iron.


    At this time, Major Weber obviously lost his sense of proportion. He almost roared and shouted at the adjutant: "You tell him this is an order, and get closer to this side immediately! Otherwise, I swear, I will send him to a military court!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    The adjutant responded, then turned around and ran towards the radio station.


    But before he ran a few steps, he heard a "bang" gunshot, and the adjutant screamed and fell to the ground with his thighs in his arms.


    It was Shulka who shot.


    He has been staring at this position for a long time... A captain frequently goes back and forth between the two ces, apparently there are officers with a higher rank waiting for him to report something.


    Then, when he saw the captain running out again, he fired a round into his thigh.


    With a distance of more than one hundred meters, it is not difficult to do this.


    Shulka said coldly to Akimovich while pulling the bolt to load the gun: "The important thing is not to kill the enemy. On the battlefield, a wounded enemy is more valuable than a dead one, especially an officer! "


    While speaking, two German soldiers rushed out of the bunker and ran to the captain''s position.


    Obviously, they wanted to go to the rescue.


    Shulka quickly pulled the trigger to knock down one of them, then put away the rifle and changed positions.


    Sure enough, several mortar shells roared towards the position where Shulka was hiding just now, and one shell almost exploded behind them.


    When lying down again, Shulka said: "You have to learn to guess the enemy''s psychology... They are not fools. In fact, they are all experienced veterans. If someonees to rescue, someone must cover them!"


    As he said that, Shulka raised his gun, knocked down the German soldiers who were dragging the captain to transfer with a "bang", and then moved another position with Akimovich.


    "Unbelievable!" Akimovich looked at Shulka with admiration in his eyes: "Comrade Captain, you seem to be able to do everything...not only is an excellentmander, but also an excellent sniper!"


    "There is no conflict between them, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka poked his head out to look at the battlefield, then immediately retracted his head, and replied: "In fact, they are the same in many ways, and they all tried to Put the enemy to death!"


    At this moment, there was a gunshot from the opposite side.


    "Hemitted suicide!" Shulka said: "It''s a man!"


    Shulka knew it without looking, because it was the sound of a pistol.

 Chapter 516: supply

    Chapter 516 Supplies


    Akimovich looked over his head, and sure enough, he saw that the German captain hadmitted suicide. There was a blood hole in his temple, his head was tilted to one side, and his right hand holding a pistol was hanging down on the broken bricks beside him, lifeless.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Major Webb shouted and gave the order, and after throwing a grenade, he ran backward under the cover of the guards.


    But a bullet flew out, hitting Major Webb a second before he jumped into the cover.


    "Is it a hit?" Akimovich asked.


    "We''ll find outter!" Shulka replied.


    He was not sure either, because the target rolled into the cover under inertia.


    The next second, the German army quickly became chaotic. They rushed to the rear in groups of three or five, and fell in groups under the guns and grenades of the Soviet army.


    So Akimovich and Shulka knew that the shot had hit.


    This battle, if counted by the controlled area, the Soviet army can be regarded as losing, because the German army sessfully advanced more than 100 meters.


    But if the Soviet army is considered a victory in terms of the number of casualties... The Soviet army killed and wounded 152 German troops at the cost of 67 casualties, captured 58 people, and destroyed 8 German soldiers. tank.


    However, in fact, none of these can be said to be victory or failure.


    Victory and failure are never measured by region or casualty ratio, but whether the warring parties have achieved their strategic goals.


    The strategic purpose of the Soviet army is to hold back the enemy as much as possible during the day, focusing on preserving its strength. This strategic purpose has been achieved, so it is undoubtedly a victory, even if it loses territory or even has more casualties than the German army.


    The strategic purpose of the German army was to seize hospitals and schools in a short period of time and get in touch with the troops attacking Mamayev Gang.


    This strategic goal was not achieved, so of course it was a failure.


    But there was no cheering on the battlefield, because the fighting on the battlefield continued... Although the surrounded German army was wiped out, the German army quickly filled the gap.


    Both the enemy and the enemy maintain a contact distance of tens of meters and do not allow each other to look for everything that may cause the other to die.


    Cheering or celebrating in this situation will only reveal your position, and a grenade or mortar shell will hit you head-on in the next second.


    And it''s actually nothing to celebrate, because the bad news ising soon.


    "Comrade Captain!" Andrianka ran to Shulka andy down next to Shulka, and reported nervously: "Mamayev Post is lost!"


    "What?"


    "Mamayev Post is lost!" Andrianka repeated: "Comrade Golikov wishes to speak to you!"


    Shuerka thought for a while, held the rifle and walked towards the headquarters along the blind spot of the enemy''s sight.


    The phone remained connected, and Shuerka took the call to identify himself.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov''s voice sounded from the other side: "Mamayev Post fell half an hour ago!"


    "What is your next n, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka asked.


    "You know it!" Golikov said: "Mamayev Gang is very important to us. In addition, the Germans sent arge number of bombers to bomb the Volga River Bridge...The transportation of the bridge has been blocked, and we are doing our best to repair it!"


    Only then did Shulka know why the German army did not bomb the hospital with the "Stuka". It turned out that the bombers were sent to bomb the bridge.


    This is really clever.


    The goal of the Germans is very clear, which is to block the supply of Stalingrad.


    They have surrounded Stalingrad from the north, west and south.


    At the same time during the battle, they found that urban street fighting was not as easy as they imagined.


    Among them, especially the hospitals and schools thatpeted with the 82nd Infantry Regiment. The closebat between the enemy and us in the buildings caused the German army to suffer heavy losses and gain nothing.


    Overall, the battle situation is not optimistic.


    Although strictly speaking, the German army has achieved a certain degree of victory on the battlefield...this is determined by the better overall quality of the German army.


    The problem is that the German army has to bomb and scramble buildings one by one, and the air force, artillery, tanks and other equipment are difficult to participate in or are subject to various restrictions.


    Thus, the best way for the Germans to take Stalingrad is to attack its supply lines.


    The supply line of Stalingrad is first of all the bridge connecting the east and west banks.


    And the bridge was there, a fixed target, it could never escape the German bombing.


    Today''s bombing damage can be repaired, and tomorrow there will be another batch of bombings, and it may bepletely broken and cannot be repaired in a short time.


    On the other hand, when the German army upied Mamayev Gang, they could blockade the "No. 1 Station" and the port with artillery. (Note: The main port of Stalingrad is adjacent to "Station No. 1")


    Then, as long as the Germans block the Volga River with fighter nes, it means that the supplies that the Soviets can transport to Stalingrad will be pitifully small.


    It won''t take long for this to go on, and the defenders of Stalingrad can''t even eat enough to eat, let alone fight the German army.


    "But, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said: "The loss of Mamayev Post means that the hospital and school will be attacked by enemies, and we cannot hold on here!"


    "We will continue to send reinforcements to Mamayev Post to put pressure on the Germans!" Golikov said: "Don''t give up. You are guarding hospitals and schools, which means that the Germans cannot get more reinforcements and supplies. Only Only in this way can we take back Mamayev Post, which is very important to Stalingrad, and it can even be said to be rted to the life and death of Stalingrad!"


    There is some truth to this statement.


    You must know that when the supply is cut off, the German army can upy Mamayev Post only by relying on airdrops. If Shulka abandons the hospital and school to allow the German army to restore supplies and reinforcements, then the Soviet army wants to take back Mamayev Post. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    From this perspective, the Soviet army really cannot give up hospitals and schools.


    The problem is that... hospitals and schools under attack have no room for mobile warfare. The hospitals and schools that have been blown into ruins are not in danger, and staying here can only lead to death.


    Shulka, who put down the phone, looked at the map and fell silent.


    "What''s the order?" Mikhailitch asked.


    "Stick to the hospital and school!" Shulka replied.


    The headquarters fell silent in an instant.


    This order is what everyone is most worried about after knowing that Mamayev Post has fallen.


    At the same time, this order is contrary to Shulka''s training, strategy and tactics of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    It almost killed the 82nd Infantry.


    "Then!" Mikhailvich gritted his teeth: "We are ready to fight!"


    "No!" Shulka said, "I''m not going to do that!"

 Chapter 517: cemetery

    Chapter 517 Cemetery


    "Don''t n to do this?" Andrianka said in surprise: "But this is an order, Comrade Captain!"


    Major Mikhailvich said: "Although I don''t care much about orders, Comrade Captain! But we may have to, we have no other choice!"


    Major Akimovich also nodded in agreement with Mikhailvich''s words: "Comrade Captain, I believe that Golikov has thought it through in this regard. He would not have made such a decision if he could, I am Say... put the 82nd Infantry on this suicide mission!"


    "I know!" Shulka said: "But sticking to hospitals and schools is not our only option!"


    As he said that, Shulka pointed to Mamayev Hill on the map, and continued: "All the battles revolve around Mamayev Hill. Holding on to hospitals and schools is actually serving the purpose of capturing Mamayev Hill. , if we can take Mamayev Konk, we won''t need to hold on to hospitals and schools!"


    The officers couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    The reason is really simple, thedder is to pick apples, but if you have already picked the apples...of course there is no need to move thedder.


    Simrly, the purpose of defending hospitals and schools is to capture Mamayev Post, but of course there is no need to defend hospitals and schools if Mamayev Post can be captured.


    The problem is that this is not easy.


    "Comrade Captain!" Akimovich said, "Perhaps you don''t know that our attack on Mamayev''s post has never been less than two regiments!"


    Akimovich was originally the staff officer of the 62nd Army, so he was familiar with the battle on Mamayev Post. He took the initiative to exin: "The Germans have about one regiment in strength. The Doljj Gully in the south has built two lines of defense, and another line of defense has been built behind us, and its main force is attacking Mamayev Post with all its strength... Now that they have captured Mamayev Post, it means that other The main force should be deployed around Mamayev Gang, and they have nearly a hundred tanks! I don¡¯t know how many of them there are now, but there will be a lot!¡±


    (Note: Many officers and soldiers of the Soviet Army can¡¯t tell the difference between assault guns and tanks, at least they don¡¯t look much different from the outside, so they are always called tanks)


    Akimovich doesn''t know the current data because he has been in the 82nd Infantry Regiment for some time!


    "We need more detailed information!" Mikhailvich interjected: "If we want to upy Mamayev Post!"


    "No!" Shulka shook his head and said, "We don''t need to do this!"


    "Why?" Mikhailvich looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "That may expose our strategic intentions!" Shulka replied.


    The secrecy of the Soviet army''s operations has always been uneasy, just as German pilots can always know the location of the Stalingrad arsenal and important targets and carry out targeted bombing.


    Especially the current 62nd Army still has various parts that concentrate all the forces in the city. It is very easy for such an army to mix in a few spies.


    "We must remain cautious!" Shulka said: "Because once the enemy knows our strategic intentions and prepares, then the 82nd Infantry Regiment really only has the choice to stick to hospitals and schools!"


    "That is to say..." Mikhailvich said with some concern: "We will seize Mamayev Post without sufficient intelligence and no coordination of friendly forces?"


    "You can say that!" Shulka nodded.


    Major Mikhailvich and the others all had concerns and objections on their faces.


    On the one hand, this worry is due to theck of information, and on the other hand, it is due to theck of strength of the 82nd Infantry Regiment... Just like what Akimovich said, the two Soviet regiments attacked Mamayev''s post without using it. Even one of the regiments is a well-equipped, experienced and well-rested 13th Guards Infantry Division that has just been reinforced from the east coast.


    Like the 1st Guards Tank Brigade, the word "Guards" in the designation means that this is a unit that has made military exploits.


    The 13th Guards Infantry Division is no exception. Its original designation was the 87th Infantry Division. It was reorganized as the 13th Guards Infantry Division in the direction of Voronezh two months ago because of its bravery inbat.


    The 39th Regiment to which it belonged was engaged in the battle of Mamayev Post as soon as it was reinforced in Stalingrad, but due to the terrain, it failed to achieve much results.


    The German army''s attack on Mamayev Post was well thought out. They attacked from the direction of the hospital and school, that is, from the west. The north of Mamayev Post is the Banny Canyon, and the south is the Dorji Gully. natural barrier.


    To the east is the in near the Volga River, which can easily be blocked by the German army through artillery fire and air power.


    What Mikhailvich and others are worried about is that if the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment cannot capture Mamayev Gang, how can the 82nd Infantry Regiment with only 1,000 people do it?


    In fact, the 82nd Infantry Regiment at this time has less than 1,000 people, and they have lost more than 200 people in the previous battles, but the observationpany can be regarded as a supplement.


    "Actually, we don''t need much intelligence!" Shulka exined: "Because we are almost sure that the enemy will not deploy assault guns and tanks on Mamayev Hill, and they will use these equipment for offensive purposes. Hospitals and schools!"


    Mikhailvich and others did not object.


    The reason is that Mamayev Hill is amanding height. Although it stands high and hits far, it is also vulnerable to enemy artillery bombardment, especially when the German army has just captured this high ground and there are not many bunkers.


    So, assault guns and tanks can be used to attack Mamayev Gang, but obviously not for defense.


    The best option is to call back these assault guns and tanks, and attack hospitals and schools with the main force of the German army. This is also a battle to open up their supply lines and reinforcements.


    "So!" Shulka said: "We have to face more infantry from Mamayev Gang!"


    This made Mikhailvich a little overwhelmed.


    "But those assault guns and tanks will attack us!" Mikhailevich said: "How can we jump over them!"


    "Of course we can skip them, Comrade Mikhailevich!" Shulka said, pointing to the map. High-quality bunkers¡­¡±


    "Cemetery?"


    Several people in the headquarters couldn''t help being dumbfounded when they heard this.


    "Yes, the cemetery!" Shulka nodded and drew a line on the map with a pen: "There is an underground pipeline leading to the cemetery. I mean... when the enemy attacks the hospital, we can Use the cemetery to separate it from Mamayev Kurgan!"

 Chapter 518: significance

    Chapter 518 Significance


    The entire n Shulka did not report to the Army Command.


    Nobody even knew about it except for a few people from the 82nd Infantry Regiment who were ordered to hold the hospital and the school.


    "We will be nked by the enemy!" Major Mikhailvich shouted to the soldiers: "As you know, Mamayev Post has been lost, so we need to build another line of defense in another direction!"


    "But we are short of troops, Major!" A soldier asked, "How can we defeat the enemies in two directions!"


    In fact, the 82nd Infantry Regiment had to deal with more than just enemies from two directions. They had been surrounded by the German army at the hospital and school, and the enemy could attack from any direction.


    "Don''t worry about it,d!" Major Mikhailevich replied: "Then we will have double the victory!"


    The Soviet soldiersughed one after another.


    This was the case with the Soviets. The more downyed the dangers themander was, the less the soldiers took them to heart.


    But this is only part of it.


    Shuerka rested on a simple bed erected with shell boxes.


    Shulka hasn''t closed his eyes for two days since the 82nd Infantry Regiment entered hospitals and schools.


    Soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, too.


    To be precise, they leaned somewhere and closed their eyes to sleep for a while between battles.


    It is said that such an incident happened in the first battalion: two soldiers fell asleep lying in the ruins, and the German soldiers thought they were dead.


    At that time, they were indeed like dead people, covered in blood and dust, and there were several corpses beside them.


    Plus, the sky is just gray in the evening... In fact, it is most likely to be misread when it is gray, because you can see more when you look at it, and it seems unnecessary to use a shlight.


    Otherwise, if you shine a shlight on your face in the dark, you can quickly find the problem.


    In short, a dozen German soldiers upied a wall behind him and built a line of defense.


    Therefore, even the Soviet soldiers thought that these tworades in arms were finished.


    Then they are woken up by gunshots and explosions, and they open their eyes and take a look...and immediately realize that something is wrong, the gunshots areing from the rear, and they are shooting in the other direction.


    After waiting for a while, I found that the shouting was in German again, and asionally there were a few German soldiers running around.


    So needless to say, they grabbed the rifles and beat the German soldiers... They were equipped with rifles, which can also be said to be a kind of luck, because the Germans didn''t pay attention to the rifles so they didn''t check it. Submachine guns are different.


    The German soldiers in the dark were stunned on the spot. They didn''t even understand where the bullets came from, so they turned around and ran away after shouting.


    Two Soviet soldiers chased the enemy and fired again. As a result, only two German soldiers escaped, and all the others were killed on the spot.


    Of course, several of them were shot after being wounded.


    This can only be said to be a kind of luck.


    From this we can also see how tired the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are... Although the two days are not long, they are highly stressed on such a high-intensity battlefield, and everyone seems to be falling apart.


    But the battlefield is like this. Everyone feels that theirst ounce of strength has been exhausted when they are resting. Get up and go into battle again vigorously.


    This may be human potential, and thest bit of potential will be tapped out under the threat of death.


    Shuerka at this time was the former. He was lying on the bed without even the strength to lift his eyelids, but he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Akimovich came over, leaned against the wall and handed Shulka a cigarette, and said, "Do you know what the soldiers are talking about you?"


    "That''s not my concern, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka replied.


    "I thought you wanted to know!"


    "No, I don''t want to know!" Shulka replied: "Maybe you should learn this too, don''t be too curious about meaningless things!"


    "But I don''t think this is meaningless!" Akimovich said: "This is rted to whether they support you, trust you, and even carry out your orders without doubt!"


    "That''s just nonsense!" Shulka replied: "Because I believe them, which means... I already knew the answer!"


    Shulka took the cigarette that Akimovich had already lit, took a few deep puffs and then exhaled the smoke and watched them spread out in front of his eyes.


    Sometimes, Shulka wishes it was some kind of magic smoke that would take him out of it for a split second.


    "Okay!" said Akimovich, "but I think I should tell you anyway. They''re talking about being nked by the enemy, and some people are worried that we''ll be surrounded and die here, you know... if you go into the underground passage It is possible that the entrance to the city is blocked by the enemy. But guess what they say?"


    After a pause, Akimovich asked himself and answered: "They said, don''t worry,rade, do you know who our deputymander is? He is Shulka, the ''breakout hero''! He will lead us out of the enemy Surrounded by the encirclement!"


    "I just said it!" Shulka smiled: "It doesn''t make sense!"


    "No, Shulka!" Akimovich said with a wry smile, "I just want to express to you my envy for you, to be precise, jealousy... Yes, jealousy is more appropriate, because I hope that what they discussed That person is me!"


    "That''s why you did everything possible to lead the observationpany?" Shulka asked back.


    "Let''s put it this way!" Akimovich replied, "I thought that when I learned your skills and taught them to other people, I would be like you... but I gradually realized that it is almost impossible. !"


    "There are two aspects!" Akimovich continued: "One is that I found it impossible for me to learn all your skills, even though you don''t hide anything, because a considerable part of your skills are ''ideas'', And these ''ideas'' cannot be learned by others, such as cemeteries!"


    "Another one!" Akimovichughed: "Even if I teach others, others will say... Look, those are summed up by Shulka, he is so smart, he wille up with these methods, he saved Saved our lives and saved Stalingrad!"


    "You need to stay on the battlefield for a while, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka said.


    "Why?" Akimovich said, "Does this have anything to do with the battlefield?"


    "Of course!" Shulka rubbed his sore and dry eyes: "Because then you know that these are meaningless, you just want to live!"

 Chapter 519: glider

    Chapter 519 Glider


    At this time, the Soviet army still had two distinct strata to some extent.


    One is an ordinary soldier. They fight the enemy to death on the battlefield, and they only think about surviving or killing the enemy every day.


    The other is the officer ss, they are more concerned about how to obtain military exploits and then get promoted.


    It should be said that this boundary was more obvious before that, but now it is bing more and more blurred because of the war.


    The reason why it bes blurred is because the promotion of an officer is directly linked to the victory on the battlefield and not other things.


    Mehlis is an extreme, Major Akimovich is somewhere between the lines... His goal is still the same as before with regard to promotion, but at the same time he wants to be a hero like Shulka to gain the support of the soldiers, Or it can be said that it is the pursuit of a certain sense of honor.


    "You don''t need to learn to be like me, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka sat up and said to him: "You just need to be yourself, then bravely fight the enemy, and try to defeat them. Then One day, when you look back, you will find that the soldiers will discuss you in the same tone!"


    Akimovich nodded half-understood, and said, "However, by then I will find that those are meaningless to me, right?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    Then the twoughed at the same time.


    This can be said to be a kind of irony, getting what you want but finding that it doesn''t make sense.


    What Shulka didn''t say is... what''s more important is actually being able to live to that moment.


    At this moment, Andrianka came up, and he reported to Shulka: "The request has been sent to themand as nned!"


    Shulka nodded.


    The "request" here does not refer to the request of the "cemetery project"...Andrianka named this project "cemetery project".


    Of course, it is impossible for the Army Command to know this.


    However, there may be some errors.


    For example, the Soviet artillery may provide fire cover for the 82nd Infantry Regiment and aim the muzzle at the cemetery. When a batch of shells fly from the rear and hit the 82nd Infantry Regiment, it will be wronged.


    So Shulka made a false defense n.


    To be precise, it cannot be said to be "false", because it followed this n before that, but it is not an end but a process.


    In this n, Shulka demanded that all shelling by the army in the direction of Mamayev Post should be organized and contact the 82nd Infantry Regiment in advance.


    "We mayunch a counterattack!" Mikhailvich reported: "And if the artillery is bombing the enemy at this time, it will cause unnecessary idental injuries!"


    This is a normal coordination between infantry and artillery, so Golikov agreed without thinking too much.


    Then, the 82nd Infantry Regiment deployed two lines of defense.


    Actually, that''s not a line of defense...the Soviet army set up a lot of mines, barbed wire and roadblocks.


    Throughout the afternoon, the logistics troops were almost transporting these things, and then the 82nd Infantry Regiment arranged them in the ruins one by one.


    The ruins and the roadblocks turned the hospital and the school into a difficult jungle, but the jungle is not made of trees, but broken walls, mines, wire and needles.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the German army was also preparing, because transport nes flew over Mamayev Post one batch after another and then dropped supplies downward, and asionally a few gliders appeared.


    Compared to transport aircraft airdrops, the benefits of glider are obvious... Its cost is very low, almost a steel frame plus ayer of skin.


    But the amount of material it can load is veryrge, because it can be airdropped instead of airdropped like a transport ne.


    If there are any shorings, it is that its defense is too weak, and its speed is not fast. A few machine guns can pose a big threat to it.


    Therefore, when the glider flies over the airspace near the hospital, the German army will always use artillery to cover the hospital for a while.


    Its purpose is obvious, which is to cover the delivery of the glider supplies to the German army on Mamayev Post.


    "They''re going to attack tonight!" Shulka said.


    "Tonight?" Akimovich was a little disbelieving: "Night battles are not suitable for the Germans, I think they will wait until tomorrow!"


    "Although I think the same as Akimovich!" Andrianka said: "But why do I feel that I am wrong!"


    "You should get used to this!" Mikhailvich said with a smile. "I don''t need to think about it so much, I just need to know... Shulka is right! Yes, they will attack tonight !"


    "I want to know the reason, Comrade Captain!" Akimovich asked a little unconvinced: "Why do you think the Germans will attack at night? They will lose their air and tank advantages!"


    "Even during the day, their tanks and air superiority are difficult to exert in the ruins!" Shulka replied: "We can hide in the basement and sewers to avoid bombing, and it is also difficult for tanks toe in! The war has been fought until now, They already know that!"


    Akimovich nodded, but he still objected: "But it doesn''t mean they will attack at night!"


    "If you don''t want to attack at night..." Shulka raised his head towards the glider that was flying to Mamayev Kurgan in the distance, and said, "Then why did they take the risk of using the glider to deliver supplies?"


    Then Akimovich understood.


    "Are they preparing for the night''s attack?" Akimovich asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Shulka said, "it will be difficult for them to drop supplies to Mamayev Kurgan after dark. On the other hand, if they want to wait until dawn, they still have a whole day to drop supplies. Gliders are needed. There''s only one possibility they''re in a hurry to use them...they''re going to wipe us out tonight and open up the supply lines!"


    Akimovich nodded, he had to admit that Shulka''s analysis was reasonable.


    Shulka guessed right.


    German 29th Motorized Infantry Division Commander Andreas couldn''t wait any longer.


    It can''t be said that he was impatient, but that Mamayev Gang was under too much pressure.


    Mamayev Gang is such an important ce that both the enemy and the enemy are fighting for it at all costs.


    Although the German army has upied the Mamayev Gang, the problem with the German army is theck of supplies.


    If you wait until tomorrow, the Russian army may gather enough troops to attack Mamayev Gang.


    At that time, the German army will be like the previous situation, unable to pinch hospitals and schools in order to cope with the Russian attack.


    So, Major General Andreas decided to take advantage of the victory just now, replenish enough ammunition for Mamayev Post, and then get rid of those guys stationed in the hospital and school tonight.


    Only in this way can the German army really upy Mamayev Gang.

 Chapter 520: withdrawal

    Chapter 520 Retreat


    The German armyunched an offensive at two o''clock in the morning the next day.


    Prior to this, the German army had been implementing fatigue tactics.


    The so-called "fatigue tactic" is to prevent the opponent from getting a rest... This is not something that can be achieved simply by bombing with artillery fire, especially when the Soviet army is still hiding in the basement. When they are exhausted to a certain extent, they can snore like thunder even if the artillery fire outside .


    The tired tactic of the German army was the feint.


    Since it was getting dark, they haveunched feint attacks on the hospital again and again.


    Shulka did not dare to rx for such a feint, even though he knew the true intentions of the German army.


    The reason is that this kind of feint attack can be a real attack at any time due to the state and negative reaction of the Soviet army.


    The German army could afford such a battle, because the Soviet army had less than a thousand soldiers in hospitals and schools, while the German army had more than 10,000 soldiers in the 29th Motorized Rifle Division.


    The huge superiority of troops allowed the German army to divide its troops into several groups and then take turns to attack hospitals and schools.


    Everyone could not sleep, including Shulka in the headquarters, because he had to direct the battle with Mikhailevich... Andrianka was transferred to the school to direct the school battle.


    Although a regiment is a small regiment, many problems will arise when the battle starts.


    For example, which direction has a gap, which location lost contact because the telephone line was blown up, which location needs reinforcements, etc., all need unifiedmand, otherwise problems will ur and the enemy will take advantage of it.


    Everyone knows what it means if the enemy enters the defense line at night. At that time, the Soviet army will be in chaos regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and of course they will not be able to resist the enemy''s attack.


    "Should we implement the n now?" Akimovich, who assisted in themand, asked: "I''m worried that they can''t hold on anymore, especially the attack from the west. The enemy''s artillery fire is very fierce. They broke through several times. Our line of defense!"


    "No, Major!" Shulka replied: "Not yet!"


    "Yes!" Major Mikhailvich put down the phone and followed Shulka''s words, saying: "The enemy has not yetunched a general offensive, which means that the enemy on Mamayev Post is not ready yet, and they may not even be ready." Rush to the hospital... At this time, the implementation of the cemetery n will not achieve the goal of separating its main force from Mamayev Kurgan!"


    Akimovich nodded helplessly in agreement.


    Actually, Akimovich is not unaware of this, but this battle is a kind of torture for people. The continuous battle without closing eyes for two consecutive days and three nights makes people''s body fall into a state of extreme fatigue.


    No matter what you do in this state, and no matter what is waiting for you in the future, people will have a mentality of eagerly hoping that it wille and end soon.


    The same is true for Shulka, sometimes he justys down and sleeps on the spot without thinking about anything when he is distracted, or simply rushes out to fight the Germans to the death.


    But reason is reminding again and again, and it can even be said to force myself: I can¡¯t do this!


    Therefore, the battlefield sometimes has to respect one''s instincts, and sometimes has to defy one''s instincts...because the body will constantly send out an obviously wrong signal in a state of extreme fatigue.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, when Valery''s report came over the phone: "Arge number of enemies were found in the east, with dozens of tanks..."


    Before the report was finished, the sound was interrupted by the sound of gunfire, and then the sound became intermittent and indistinct.


    "They''reing up!" said Mikhailitch.


    Several people in the headquarters were relieved, because it meant that they could implement the next step.


    The German army carried out artillery preparations for ten minutes... This was more for the purpose of building momentum. The German army also knew that most of the enemies were hiding in the basement. The artillery preparations were useless. They just wanted to use these shells to give the German soldiers some courage and let them know the enemy''s position. It has been bombed into a pile of ruins and there are no people.


    Then, the German armyunched a full-scale offensive.


    Dozens of tanks, to be precise, assault guns attacked from the east under the cover of soldiers, and a dozen tanks from the west advanced forward with arge number of infantry.


    Tanks are essential to the German offensive.


    This is not only because the German army is used to attacking under the cover of tanks... This is the fault of the "Blitzkrieg". The German army, whether it is armored troops or infantry or motorized infantry divisions, has been trained in infantry and tanks. Without tanks, they are almost useless. Know how to fight.


    On the other hand, the German armycked direct-firing artillery.


    As I said before, the German Iron Fist is not equipped at this time, so bombing with tank guns is the best choice to deal with enemy snipers hidden in buildings.


    So, although the tanks were difficult to maneuver in the ruins, the Germans took them.


    This is exactly what Shulka hopes, because it means that the main German army on Mamayev Gang has been transferred to the hospital to fight.


    Waited for a few more minutes, and after the German army had engaged the Soviet army, Shulka nodded towards Mikhailvich.


    Mikhailvich immediately picked up the phone and ordered: "Everyone is there, withdraw to the sewer! Repeat, withdraw to the sewer!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen correspondents who had been prepared for a long time also ran from the headquarters to all directions under the order of Akimovich.


    Theck ofmunication equipment is a bad point. Since the telephone line is easily blown, it is difficult to convey orders in a timely,prehensive and urate manner, especially at night... You can use signal gs during the day, but you can only rely onmunicators at night .


    There is also a problem ofmunication dy.


    For example, the troops with intact telephone lines entered the retreat procedure immediately after receiving the order, while the troops whose telephone lines were blown up did not receive the order until themunicators arrived, but by this time it may have been toote to fall into the enemy''s siege.


    Of course, the Soviet army has a way to deal with this situation, that is, all of them will dy for ten minutes and enter the retreat procedure at the same time.


    The n went well, and the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment retreated to the sewers from all directions through three entrances.


    Next, Mikhailvich asked the Army Command for artillery cover.


    "Coordinate hospitals and schools!" Mikhail Vich said on the phone: "Ten minutes of artillery cover!"


    "Hospitals and schools?" Golikov was a little puzzled: "That''s where you are!"


    "Yes, General!" Mikhailvich replied: "The enemy is attacking fiercely. We have already hid in the basement. We request artillery cover!"


    Upon hearing this, Golikov couldn''t help but suddenly realized, and immediatelymanded the artillery to cover the hospital and school with artillery fire.


    But of course, the truth is not what Mikhailvich said... This artillery cover is to hope that the German army will find out the truth that the hospitals and schools are emptyter.

 Chapter 521: opportunity

    Chapter 521 Timing


    Attacking from the east of the hospital was the 87th Infantry Regiment of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division,manded by Lieutenant Colonel Edmond.


    In fact, the strength of the 87th Infantry Regiment at this time was no less than that of an armored regiment, because it had added a hundred assault guns and thirty tanks before the battle... In terms of numbers, one hundred and thirty The armored regiment has more than one armored regiment, but the main force they are equipped with is assault guns instead of tanks, so there is still a slight difference.


    These assault guns yed a big role in the attack on Mamayev Gang, because they can directly aim at the fortifications and firepower points of the Russian army at close range. The Russian army even has nothing to do with these armored assault guns.


    If the Germans had anything to worry about, it was what the Russians called a "bazooka"...it always popped out of nowhere and fired a rocket to knock out the German assault guns.


    As a result, Edmund''s armor strength has also lost more than half, and now there are only more than 50 vehicles left withbat effectiveness.


    This is rted to the German army¡¯s logistics supply line, that is, hospitals and schools being upied by the Soviet army, because some wounded or malfunctioning assault guns cannot be repaired in time and cannot be driven back, so they can only be discarded and parked in ce to be the enemy. target.


    Thinking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t help scolding: "Those idiots lost the hospital and the school. They are lifelines. They should work hard to guard these ces!"


    Fortunately, the German army finally took Mamayev Gang.


    Now, Edmund only needs to take down the hospital and the school to end the battle... Once the supply line is opened up, arge number of ammunition and reinforcements will soon arrive at Mamayev Post.


    And defending Mamayev Post means that the Russian supply line will be cut off.


    Needless to say what happened next, it was only a matter of time before Stalingrad fell into the hands of the German army.


    The battle went smoothly, the German army advanced steadily, and the Russians guarding here were not as difficult to deal with as they described.


    Suddenly there was a whistling sound of shells in the air, and Edmund shouted: "Hidden!"


    As he spoke, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund skillfully jumped into the crater and got down.


    The shells hit the ground fiercely, and there were waves of tremors and roars. Dust and debris rushed from all directions to Lieutenant Colonel Edmond''s position like waves.


    Ten minutester, the gunfire stopped.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund slowly crawled out of the mud and looked around, cursing "Damn it"... Several tanks and assault guns were blown up by shells, and they were on fire right now.


    But Lieutenant Colonel Edmond did not hesitate, he ordered loudly: "Go ahead, don''t let them escape!"


    The German soldiers got out of the bunker one by one, and the engineers continued to search for the road and clear the obstacles, and then instructed the tanks and assault guns to push forward with difficulty.


    Pushing forward for another distance, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond felt something was wrong, because they didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    "Second Lieutenant Taylor!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond ordered: "Take a few people to scout!"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel!"


    With a wave of his hand, Taylor led the reconnaissance toon past the tanks and engineers and broke into the darkness ahead.


    After a while, there were several gunshots ahead, followed by another burst of shouting.


    Edmond immediately got everyone ready for battle.


    But soon Taylor ran back excitedly.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, we have won!" Taylor said, "The enemy has escaped!"


    "The enemy has escaped?"


    "Yes!" Taylor replied: "We have encountered our own troops in front, and we have upied the hospital!"


    The German soldiers couldn''t help cheering.


    But Lieutenant Colonel Edmond didn''t think it was a good thing. He looked around and asked, "Where did they escape from?"


    "I don''t know, Lieutenant Colonel!" Taylor replied: "However, it should be from the sewer... It is said that they came in and upied the hospital from there, and now they escaped in the same way, like rats!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund still felt a little wrong, the victory came too easily.


    Just when Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine the Russians were selling in this gourd, gunshots and explosions suddenly came from a few miles behind them.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond''s face changed, and he ordered: "These bastards, we have been fooled! Go back immediately, go back to Mamayev Gang..."


    "What happened?" The adjutant caught up and asked.


    "Sewers, Scheffl!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said: "They can attack the hospital from the sewers, and they can also attack other ces through the sewers!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel, you mean...they attacked Mamayev Post?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Edmund replied angrily.


    But in fact, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond did not guesspletely right, although he guessed the general direction and strategic goals.


    Shulka would not be so fraught and directly attack Mamayev Gang.


    You must know that the German army has an infantry battalion stationed on Mamayev Gang, and has also builtplete fortifications. It is not easy to sneak attack and take it in a short time.


    So, if the Mamayev Gang was attacked directly, the result is likely to be that the main force of the 87th Regiment of the German Army turned around and surrounded and annihted the Soviet troops who had no defense foundation.


    upying a cemetery, however, is another story.


    There are arge number of tombstones in the cemetery. These tombstones are like a jungle... Although it looks and is actually a in, it is easy for a regiment of troops to drill into it and find no one, especially in the dark.


    The road, where tanks and cars can move, goes straight through the middle of the cemetery to Mamayev Kurgan.


    In other words, upying the cemetery would also cut off the supply line on Mamayev Kurgan.


    And this time, the 82nd Infantry Regiment actuallypressed the encirclement and abandoned the main force of the German army outside the Mamayev Hill... All the Soviet army had to deal with was an infantry battalion stationed on the Mamayev Hill. More than a hundred enemies.


    "Comrade Golikov!" After upying the cemetery, Mikhailevich immediately contacted the Army Command.


    "Attack Mamayev Gang at once, we have surrounded them!" Mikhailevich said.


    "Surround them? Of course I know we have surrounded them!" Golikov replied: "But they have a geographical advantage and tank cover..."


    "They don''t have any tanks anymore!" Mikhailvich replied: "Their tanks are blocked by us!"


    "What?" Golikov didn''t understand what was going on.


    "We moved our position, Comrade Golikov!" Mikhailvich exined: "We raided and upied the cemetery, and there was only one infantry battalion left on Mamayev Gang, which we attacked Best time!"

 Chapter 522: Inertial thinking

    Chapter 522 Inertial Thinking


    Golikov was still a little puzzled at first, and after looking at the map for a while to find the location of the cemetery, he asked in surprise and joy: "What? What did you say? You upied the cemetery?!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!" Mikhailvich said: "Quickly issue an order, the time hase to retake Mamayev Gang!"


    Golikov did not hesitate, and immediately turned to Krylov and said: "Organize an attack on Mamayev Post immediately, the sooner the better!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!"


    When Krylov passed on the order, Golikov asked Mikhailvich again in doubt: "How did you do it?"


    "Sewers, Comrade Golikov!" Mikhailvich replied: "The Germans thought we would stick to the hospital, but in fact we have been preparing to upy the cemetery!"


    "Good way!" Golikov said with a smile: "So, you have fooled me too!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Golikov! We cannot risk leaking information!"


    "No, you''re doing the right thing!" Of course Golikov doesn''t mind that, especially now that there''s hope of retaking Mamayev''s post... that''s more important than anything else.


    "Hold the cemetery!" Golikov said: "Until we take Mamayev Hill and reinforce you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!"


    The battle on the road started before the words fell.


    It was a motorizedpany of the German army.


    The troops that the German army attacked Mamayev Gang were originally motorized infantry divisions. The characteristic of motorized infantry divisions is that they are equipped with vehicles such as cars and motorcycles, and can rely on these vehicles for rapid mobility.


    So, as soon as Lieutenant Colonel Edmund found out that he had been fooled, he immediately sent a quick response force to reinforce Mamayev Post, and the main force followed up.


    ording tomon sense, the Soviet army should let these quick-response troops go andunch a surprise attack on the main force behind it.


    But the focus of this battle is to capture Mamayev Gang, not to ambush the enemy.


    This rapid response force has apany of more than 100 people. If they are allowed to reach Mamayev Post, it will be a big reinforcement for the more than 300 defenders of Mamayev Post. It will exponentially increase the time for the Soviets to capture Mamayev Post, and it will also bring greater danger to the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    So, Shulka made a decisive decision and gave the order to fire after the German motorized riflepany entered the ambush circle.


    The Germans werepletely unprepared, so when gunshots rang out next to the road, they immediately panicked.


    The first to be blown up was Biansanlun who opened the way ahead.


    The Germans usually use side tricycles for reconnaissance. The reason is not only that the side tricycles are highly mobile, but also because they are cheap and easy to observe... Even if they are attacked, they only need a few side tricycles plus three soldiers per vehicle. Compared with cars That''s much better than an armored vehicle.


    More importantly, a machine gun mounted on the side seat of the three-wheeler has a good attack power, and can often independently solve the harassment and ambush of the guerris.


    But of course they weren''t so lucky this time.


    When Valery pressed the piezoelectric switch, the explosive package buried in the middle of the road exploded.


    Of course, ording to Valery''s habit, these explosive bags were filled with steel balls, so with a "swish" sound of breaking wind and a "jingling" sound when they hit the side three wheels, all three side three wheels were lost. The direction hit the side of the road, and one of them was directly blown over by the explosive package. It turned over several times in the air and then hit a tombstone heavily. The German soldiers on it knew that their brains had burst without even thinking about it.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the scream of rockets, and a few rockets "boomed" and sted the two cars following them into a ball of fire.


    The reaction of the German soldiers was fairly quick. Those who survived jumped out of the car and organized defense immediately.


    But in the middle of the road there is no defense at all, it is empty.


    On the contrary, the Soviet army fired on both sides under the cover of the tombstone.


    The tombstones in this cemetery are about 1.5 meters high. Soldiers only need a little waist to hide in them, and then raise their guns to observe and shoot from the side.


    This gave the Soviet army apletely disproportionate geographical advantage over the German army.


    Then, after a few res were fired into the air, more than a dozen German soldiers who were fleeing were knocked down to the ground without exception. More than a hundred dead bodies and burning cars covered the entire road.


    The early small battle ended, and the Soviet army won aplete victory.


    But this also made the main German army wary.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond, who heard the gunshots, immediately stopped the troops from advancing, then turned on the shlight and opened the map under the cover of the raincoat.


    "The cemetery!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said, "They have upied the cemetery!"


    "This is not good news, Lieutenant Colonel!" The adjutant said: "The terrain of the cemetery is not suitable for tankbat!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund certainly knew this, and the neatly arranged tombstones would be the biggest obstacle for the tanks to advance.


    "Is there any other way for us to go around?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund asked.


    "I don''t think so, Lieutenant Colonel!" The adjutant shook his head: "There are narrow valleys on both sides, to be precise, there is a gully in the south... We may find some gentle ces to cross the gully, I mean in the engineer''s Help! But..."


    "but what?"


    The adjutant pointed to the map and said: "We are going to reinforce Mamayev Post. If we cross the gully and bypass the cemetery area, it means we have to step back again, otherwise we will be separated from Mamayev Post." With a gully!"


    So Edmond understood that they had to destroy the enemies upying the cemetery in front of them.


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Edmund said: "Organize an attack immediately and let our tanks and assault guns run over the enemy''s corpse!"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel!" replied the adjutant.


    But although the adjutant said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    It is not easy to break through the cemetery, it is like a natural trap for tanks, especially at night.


    What the adjutant didn''t know was that Edmund already regretted it.


    If he knew this would happen, he should have deployed heavy troops to guard the cemetery.


    It''s a sarcasm, a tant sarcasm.


    Because not long ago, Edmund was stillughing at those people in his heart,ughing at them for throwing such an important strategic ce as the hospital to the enemy.


    Now, Edmund himself made the same mistake... he ignored the defense in such an important ce.


    But who would have thought of that?


    Under the inertial thinking of conventionalbat, the ce where troops pass is the rear. If there is no enemy''s interspersed troops or airborne troops, it is impossible for them to have problems.


    Now Edmund knows that''s not the case, but it''s toote.

 Chapter 523: special battle

    Chapter 523 Special battle


    The Soviet army''s attack on Mamayev Gang and the German army''s attack on the cemetery started almost simultaneously.


    The offensive mission in the direction of the Soviet army was performed by the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    This is Golikov''s brilliance.


    First of all, there are not many German troops in Mamayev Post. There is only one battalion of more than 300 people, and it is still in a state ofck of equipment and supplies... There is no doubt that the German supplies and equipment must be more investment. Among the main forces attacking the hospital, the troops staying at Mamayev Post were temporarily "grieved". After all, they upied a favorable location, and at the same time, it was night, so it was unlikely that the enemy would attack and upy Mamayev Post.


    So, this is not a question of strength. A regiment of the Soviet army already has a sufficient strength advantage over a battalion of the enemy.


    Secondly, the more important issue is the issue of night battlemand.


    If two regiments are deployed at the same time, and these two regimentsckmunication equipment, even themander will not know where his troops are when they are released to fight, and idental injuries will easily ur.


    So Golikov simply let the 39th Guards Regiment, which has a strongerbat effectiveness, operate.


    As soon as the Soviet armyunched an offensive, it was overwhelming...As usual, there was a firepower preparation first, and then arge number of infantry rushed towards the high ground.


    But such a charge still had little effect. The reason was that the German army hadid enough barbed wire and mines on the front of the battlefield, and the 39th regiment of the Soviet army was not good at night fighting, so they were at a stalemate.


    The more intense fight is in the direction of the cemetery.


    A German infantry battalion advanced towards the cemetery under the cover of tanks and assault guns.


    They thought they would be stopped before reaching the cemetery, but that was not the case.


    Shulka is not that stupid.


    Stopping too early means that the German army still has the opportunity to cooperate with the infantry and tanks, which will make the cemetery lose its meaning... If there is any use, it can serve as a concealment and cover.


    But assault guns can prate even bunkers, and of course destroy tombstones.


    So, Shulka released about two hundred meters in front of the tombstone, with nothing but some anti-personnel mines buried.


    The reason why this distance is "two hundred meters" is because Shulka knows that tanks exceeding this distance in the dark are basically blind... They may be able to see the target with the help of res, or they may be able to see the target with the help of tracer bullets. Know the location of the target.


    However, the gunner observes the target in the tank by observing the outside world through the periscope, and what they see is a t, two-dimensional image.


    If it is daytime, they can calcte the distance of the target ording to the size of the surrounding buildings, trees or people, and adjust the elements ordingly.


    But at night, the res only illuminate a limited area, and at the same time they are flickering and there are many shadows... This makes it very difficult for the gunner to measure the distance.


    Experienced gunners can still measure the distance by feeling for targets within 200 meters. For targets beyond 200 meters, it basically depends on luck.


    The German army hesitated in the border area of ??the cemetery, but with Edmund''s order, the infantry crossed the tank and entered the cemetery.


    "Pay attention to maintaining formation!" Edmund ordered: "Our tanks will provide you with cover!"


    What Edmund said was not empty words, he did exactly that... Tanks in other directions cannot advance, but there is one ce where they can, and that is the middle road.


    So, Edmond''s offensive n is: to ce heavy troops on both sides closest to the road, and they are kept at the same level as the tanks, so that the soldiers can cover the tanks and the tanks can also provide firepower for the soldiers.


    The tank "rumbling" stepped forward, and the engineers in front hurriedly dragged the corpses lying on the road away to clear a way for the tanks.


    But the cars that were blown up were not so lucky... No one rushed to drag them, they could only be pushed aside with tanks, including the bodies of German soldiers who did not have time to escape in the cars.


    This is one of the reasons why so many soldiers "missed" on the battlefield. Their bodies would be burnt beyond recognition and no one would recognize them, even their badges.


    The body could not be identified and the person on the other side could not be found, so it could only be treated as "missing".


    At the beginning, it was smooth, and the German army advanced several hundred meters without any surprises.


    But the battle begins when a German tank runs over an anti-tank mine...


    "Hit!" Shulka ordered, and at the same time pulled the ignited grenade and threw it towards the other end of the tombstone.


    Like Shulka, other Soviet soldiers also pulled incendiary grenades and threw them in the direction of the enemy.


    At the same time, the shovel mortars in the hands of the Soviet army in the rear also fired shells intensively.


    This is a consensus reached before the battle.


    Combat in the cemetery has its own particrity. There are tombstones everywhere that bullets cannot prate, so the most effective equipment for fighting in it is not a rifle.


    Because the shooting range of the rifle is always blocked by the tombstone, the target often just passes through the gap in a sh, and the shooter often has no time to pull the trigger to hit the target.


    The most effective at this time should be grenades and mortars. Their parabolic trajectory can make them bypass the tombstone and hitrge positions.


    What is more beneficial to the Soviet army is that the throwing grenade will not be discovered by the enemy because of the sound of gunshots and mes... A grenade fell from the sky, and it may be thrown from any point on the fan within 50 meters in front .


    The Soviet army canrgely know the German offensive line based on the position of the German tanks on the road.


    Who told the German army to maintain its formation at this time and still refuse to give up the coordination of infantry and tanks?


    That is to say, it was their tanks that exposed the position of the German infantry, and this was fatal.


    The German soldiers were obviously not prepared for this, so in a series of explosions, the German army was blown up and screamed.


    They wanted to use grenades to fight back, but they didn''t know the enemy''s position at all, and there was almost no possibility of hitting the target if they fired blindly.


    So most of the German troops chose to fight back with guns.


    This is a normal reaction, and they also want to find the enemy''s position.


    But what they don''t know is that this makes their situation even worse.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, the Soviet army determined the position of the German army based on the gunshot and the muzzle me. Soon, a few grenades were thrown nearby, and there were a few "booms" and screams.


    Among them, the machine gun is the worst, as soon as its gunshot sounds, it will be greeted by a burst of grenades or mortars.


    Some German soldiers seemed to know something. They chose not to shoot, and then approached the enemy''s line of defense under the cover of the tombstone.


    This method is correct, as long as they don''t make too much noise, it will be difficult to be detected even in front of the Soviet army.


    However, they soon discovered that things were not so simple, because their feet had stumbled on the barbed wire on the ground, and there were rows of tin boxes tied to the barbed wire.

 Chapter 524: hide

    Chapter 524 hidden


    Rmend a friend¡¯s book: Chang Feng¡¯s "Secret War Without Trace", a spy war novel... Chang Fengshen was originally into war, but recently became obsessed with spy wars.


    **********


    The sound of the tin can immediately revealed the location of the German soldiers, so not surprisingly, several more grenades were thrown from above the head.


    asionally, a few German soldiers broke through the blockade of heavy grenades and mortar barrages and continued to advance, but were soon knocked down to the ground with a few gunshots.


    Soviet soldiers were waiting for them in individual bunkers.


    This is another arrangement of Shulka... After entering the cemetery, everyone will take it for granted that the opponent will use the tombstone as a cover, because it is a natural cover.


    But that''s not the case.


    If you dig a bunker between two tombstones, and hide a well-camouged submachine gunner...in fact, it doesn''t need to be "careful", just paint the face ck, use ck rags to make a cloak and put the helmet It''s almost the same as a pack on the back, and then lie down in the individual bunker, and immediately merge with the ground. Even if there are res in the sky, you may not be able to find a person lying there.


    In fact, quite a few of these submachine gunners are snipers.


    The reason is that they are better at camouge and more patient. The difference from before is that the rifles in their hands are reced by submachine guns... Snipers do not mean to use long-range sniper rifles at all times. For example, at this time, long-range rifles are almost It can''t y a role, but the submachine gun has the characteristics ofrge ammunition capacity and strong firepower. If you are stubborn and still choose a sniper rifle, you will have trouble with your own life.


    Of course the German soldiers did not know these arrangements, so it can almost be said that they jumped at the gunpoint without knowing it.


    However, some idents happened.


    Because the tombstones extend in all directions, and the German soldiers move very quickly, sometimes even the snipers staring at the front in the individual bunker have no time to react... In fact, the German soldiers did not find the snipers, and the German soldiers wanted to quickly Leaping forward, he suddenly stepped into the air and fell into the individual bunker.


    Both the enemy and the enemy seemed to realize what happened at that moment.


    From this point, we can also see the military quality of the German soldiers. Ordinary people may not understand the situation for a long time after such an inexplicable fall, but the German soldiers can be at that moment. Respond right away.


    It is normal for Soviet soldiers to respond in a timely manner.


    First, he is a sniper, and his reaction speed should have been faster. Second, hey on the ground and "waited for the rabbit". Although it was an ident, he quickly figured out what was going on.


    So the two immediately rolled and wrestled together.


    There are not one or two idents like this, but most of them were won by Soviet soldiers, because their military thorns were ced within easy reach, and if they touched there in the dark, they would have something in their hands that could kill the enemy. A deadly weapon.


    In meleebat, no rifle or submachine gun is useful, what is actuallycking is a military thorn.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund realized that the battle situation was not optimistic, so he hurriedly called the tank through the radio: "Do something, don''t stay there like a fool!"


    The tanks really looked like a few fools staying in the middle of the road, because they couldn''t tell which of the figures swaying in the tombstone were enemies and which were their own.


    But they also have to do something when ordered.


    Several res rose into the air, and it took a while for them to vaguely discover a few targets... Those positions happened to throw grenades.


    So with an order, the machine gun fired towards the suspicious location with a "da da da".


    However, they soon discovered that the machine gun didn''t work at all. Most of the bullets were blocked by other tombstones. There were very few bullets that could hit the target tombstone, let alone hit the people hiding behind it.


    Then the tank gun fired a shell with a "boom"...but it was at least 20 meters away from the target.


    It''s not that the gunners can''t do it, but that tanks of this era can achieve this level of uracy in night battles, not to mention that the target is among a group of almost identical tombstones, no matter how you look at it, it looks the same. Just now, I knew the target''s position and it would be gone in the blink of an eye. lost.


    This situation made Edmund furious. He was not a tank soldier, so he was not very clear about the difficulties of tanks.


    "You bastards!" Edmund roared: "You are wasting shells, understand? They are only two hundred meters away, two hundred meters!"


    This is of course not the time for the tanks to defend themselves, they hurriedly adjusted their elements to aim at the target again.


    But soon they will never have such an opportunity again.


    Because a few rocketunchers suddenly shed out behind the tombstones on both sides, aimed at the tank for a while, and then pulled the trigger... With a few "chirps", the rockets flew towards the tank one after another.


    These bazooka shooters were actually ambushing on both sides of the road early in the morning.


    Compared to the individual bunker of the sniper, the ambush of the bazooka shooter is much more hidden.


    In fact, they are hiding in the coffin: dig the grave, open an opening in the coffin, drag the corpse out and drill in, and put a cover on the outside to make a camouge... Even if the German soldiers step on Nothing was found above.


    Andrianka has some opinions on this: "Is it a bit..."


    "Something?" said Mikhailvich. "Disrespect for the dead? That''s your fault, Comrade Andrianka. If we don''t, we might be dead, fresh dead at that. Shouldn''t they respect us more now?"


    "Don''t worry about this!" Akimovich said: "We did this to drive out the invaders, to defend Stalingrad and our mothend, so they understand!"


    So this is not a problem, in fact, it is not a problem at all.


    It is understandable to care about these in peacetime, especially in Stalingrad, a ce where thousands of people die every day, in wartime. Only a rtively emotional person like Andrianka would have ideas.


    The bazooka shooters hid in it and waited for the right time until Shulka gave an order through the phone. Then they pushed open the lid and got out of the coffin,unching a surprise attack on the tank in the middle of the road.


    Where would the German army think that these bazooka shooters would emerge from the ground and suddenly appear in front of them.


    Before they could react, the rockets had already headed straight for the tank.


    Just hearing a burst of "booming", several tanks were destroyed on the spot and burst into mes, and one of the tanks was martyred and exploded, causing the surrounding German soldiers to flee in chaos.


    The Soviet army then threw a few more grenades, making the German army helplessly watch them flee into the darkness amidst the explosion.

 Chapter 525: reinforce

    Chapter 525 Reinforcements


    Edmund looked at the several tanks on fire in the middle of the road with a ashen face, without saying a word.


    "Lieutenant Colonel!" said the adjutant, "I''ll send a few more tanks up immediately!"


    "No!" Edmond shook his head: "It won''t be useful. They can hide one group of bazooka shooters in the cemetery, and they can hide another group. Until our tanks are blown up..."


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond was right. Shulka had hidden three batches of ten people in each batch.


    The reason why the three batches are hidden is because if you hide too much and can''t function, it is a waste.


    With less concealment, the German army will have no way to deal with the tanksing up.


    The three batches were neither too many nor too few, and the 29th Motorized Infantry Division had only 20 tanks in total (the original 30 tanks, but 10 tanks were lost in the attack on Mamayev Gang).


    If three more batchese up and are bombed three times, they will almost be blown up.


    As for the assault gun... Shulka doesn''t worry about that at all.


    Assault gun turrets cannot be rotated, and they can still y a role in attackingrger and more obvious targets on open ground, such as enemy bunkers, firepower points, trenches, etc.


    If you use them in a ce like a cemetery where there are tombstones everywhere and soldiers can move quickly, they will be useless...Tank turrets can rotate, so they can respond faster to targets, and assault guns need to be aimed at the target It is necessary to rely on the vehicle body, which is a very difficult and time-consuming process. By the time it finally aims at the target, the Soviet soldiers have already moved elsewhere.


    "Then..." The adjutant looked at Edmund with some helplessness in his eyes. He had never experienced such a tactic, and he had no choice at this time.


    In fact, it''s not just the adjutant, Edmond is also helpless.


    But Edmund knew that the attack could not just stop like this, otherwise the Mamayev Gang, which he had fought so hard to win, would fall into the hands of the enemy again.


    After thinking about it, Edmond said to the adjutant: "Immediately ask for reinforcements, we need more troops, infantry!"


    "Infantry?"


    "Yes!" Edmund replied: "Let them send more infantry, no need for tanks!"


    Edmond has realized at this time that a battle like this can only put aside aircraft, tanks and even artillery, and should use infantry to fight enemy infantry.


    This idea is correct.


    Because in this special terrain, if you still stick to the usual infantry-tank coordinated operations, you can only say that you are tying your own hands and feet... Tanks cannot y much role in such terrain, and they will even be infantry. It is cumbersome, because the infantry has to protect the tank, so that the infantry exposes its position.


    Although Andreas, themander of the 29th Motorized Infantry Division, didn''t know what happened on the front line, he believed in Edmond''s judgment.


    This is a manifestation of the high-qualitymanders of the German army. They always give full freedom to the front-linemanders.


    In fact, the same is true of Hitler at the beginning of the battle, which makes the German army''s operations very flexible. They will always make the best choice in a timely manner ording to changes in the frontline situation.


    Until Hitler increasingly mistrusted the Wehrmacht''s loyalty to him, while repeatedly ming the front-line failures on the front-linemanders...


    In fact, this is why Hitler lost the support of the seniormander of the Wehrmacht.


    Almost allmanders understood that the battle to attack Moscow was due to Hitler''s self-willedness and disobedience.


    For example, Hitler''s insistence on encircling Kyiv caused the Central Army to lose nearly a month''s time to attack Moscow.


    Another example is the attack on Stalingrad. Hitler insisted on splitting the Southern Army into two armies to attack the Caucasus and Stalingrad. There was even apletely unnecessary low-level mistake... First, the Huth Fourth Armored Army belonging to the B Army was assigned to the Army A attacked the Caucasus, and then found that Army B was insufficient, and transferred the Fourth Armored Army back to Army B.


    This made the entire German Panzer Army maneuver meaninglessly back and forth between the Caucasus and Stalingrad.


    It might not be a big deal at other times, but this was a mobilization made when the German army was short of supplies and troops. One can imagine how many supplies were wasted and how many fighter opportunities were missed.


    The German seniormanders are not fools, they are well aware of these mistakes made by Hitler.


    But Hitler med all these mistakes on the front-linemanders.


    This made the generals of the National Defense Forces feel insulted and treated unfairly, but they also suffered, because as long as they resisted, they would be dismissed or sent to military courts.


    As a result, conflicts inevitably arise.


    This was one of the reasons for the "Assassination of Hitler" incident. If the Wehrmacht generals were not dissatisfied with Hitler, the assassination organization might not be sessful.


    Although Hitler had interfered too much at this time, the German frontline operations still maintained the tradition of giving frontlinemanders sufficient freedom and power.


    So, without much thought, Major General Andreas immediately sent the 86th Motorized Rifle Regiment to reinforce Lieutenant Colonel Edmund and gave himmand... Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was the head of the 87th Motorized Rifle Regiment. No authority tomand the 86th Motorized Rifle Regiment.


    But because he is familiar with the principles of the battlefield, Major General Andreas temporarily gave him themand.


    The 86th Motorized Rifle Regiment moved quickly, and arrived at the cemetery in less than 20 minutes.


    The reason why it took twenty minutes was because the hospital and the school were almost destroyed by bombs, and they couldn''t even pass through them, so they simply marched all the way to the cemetery.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Bauer!" Edmund spread out the map and said to the newly arrivedmander of the 86th Motorized Rifle Regiment: "What you see is this area, a cemetery...we must go through it and reinforce the horses. Mayev''s Hill. You know there is an emergency there, and we must do this as soon as possible!"


    "The enemies in the cemetery are tricky, aren''t they?" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer asked.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund replied: "We have suffered heavy casualties, but we can''t even touch their shadows!"


    "This is normal, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer replied: "Because we identified these enemies not long ago!"


    "Their identities?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund looked at Lieutenant Colonel Bauer puzzled, and asked, "Are they an elite unit?"


    "No, on the contrary!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer replied: "They are a motley crew simr to a punishment battalion, and they have only been formed for a few months!"


    This embarrassed Lieutenant Colonel Edmond, because it also meant his ipetence.


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer Anwei said: "But you don''t need to think it''s your fault at all, because you don''t know who is directing them!"


    After a pause, Lieutenant Colonel Bauer revealed the mystery: "It''s the ''Breakout Hero'', Lieutenant Colonel, what you are facing is the ''Breakout Hero''. Even Marshal Manstein failed to defeat him!"

 Chapter 526: withdrawal

    Chapter 526 Retreat


    I''m a bitte today, I''ll make up a chapter tomorrow!


    **********


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer and Lieutenant Colonel Edmond did notunch an attack immediately, they had somemunication and nning first.


    This approach is very smart, although the battle situation is very urgent at this time, Mamayev Gang will fall into the hands of the Soviet army at any time, and it will be toote for the German army to upy the cemetery at that time.


    But both Edmund and Bauer knew that it was impossible to act too hastily in the current situation. Even if the German army had the upper hand, those who were frizzy would undoubtedly be blown back by a grenade.


    "Their main defense is grenades!" Edmund said. "Plus submachine guns for closebat. That''s smart, because that''s what the cemetery is for!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer nodded: "So, do you think we should fight like this?"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond replied: "If we can''t find a good tactic, we will use the same tactic as the enemy!"


    It is obvious that using the same tactics as the enemy will at least not suffer a loss, to be precise, it will not suffer a big loss, because there is still a difference between the attacking side and the defending side, some details cannot be exactly the same, for example, the Soviet army can arrange The submachine gunners lurk and the Germans cannot.


    After thinking for a while, Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said: "Or, we can change this tactic a little bit!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer did exactly that. Instead of copying Shulka''s tactics, he divided each toon into three groups:


    The first group is at the forefront, mainlyposed of submachine gunners. Of course, this group is charging forward.


    The second group is the grenadiers, and they even all carry rifles on their backs and carry tons of grenades.


    The third group is snipers and mortarers, who are responsible for firing res forward, observing, and coordinatingmands.


    After tens of minutes of intense preparation, the first round of the German offensive began.


    Such an offensive is very effective.


    Their main body is the third group of snipers and mortarmen¡­


    The snipers took a favorable position and prepared, the mortarers fired res forward, and then the first groupunched a tentative attack forward.


    Once the first group is attacked by the enemy, snipers can usually find or roughly determine the enemy''s position...Snipers usually have this ability, they are used to estimating the distance of the target, so they can quickly get more urate data.


    Needless to say, the grenades thrown by the Soviet army, under the light of the res, snipers can even see where they were thrown from.


    As for the submachine gunners hiding in low ces and dark ces, snipers can judge the distance and direction of arge distance through the sparks and gunshots of the guns.


    So, the snipers immediately informed the second group of grenadiers about the general information of the enemy.


    The notification method is simple and clear: "One o''clock direction, 30 meters!"


    Then the grenadier pulled the ignited grenade and threw it in arge direction. After a burst of "boom boom", an obstacle was almost lifted.


    This put a lot of pressure on Shulka and others.


    "Captain!" Andrianka reported to Shulka: "The enemy has changed their tactics, and we have lost dozens of people!"


    Shulka nodded, he had seen these questions.


    But this is also what he expected... The quality of the German infantry is quite good, especially in the early days of the Soviet-German War. (Due to the heavy casualties of veterans in the middle andte stages, arge number of new recruits were added to make their quality worse and worse)


    In this regard, the quality of the Soviet army is somewhatcking. Although the 82nd Infantry Regiment has undergone special urban streetbat training, they stillck actualbat experience after all, and there is still a gappared with the German army.


    In this case, once the Germans use the correct tactics and have far more troops than the Soviets, there is no reason for the Soviets to have the upper hand.


    Shulka cast his eyes on Mikhailevich.


    Mikhailvich took out his pocket watch and looked at it, then nodded and said, "There are still thirty minutes, almost!"


    "Arrangendmines!" Shulka ordered: "First battalion cover, other units retreat!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka responded and conveyed the order.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Shulka had no intention of staying in the cemetery.


    The cemetery was never the goal of the Soviet army. Their goal was always Mamayev Gang.


    At this time, Mamayev Gang is the weak point. The German army has only about 300 troops there, and there may not be many left after the fight, and the Soviet infantry regiment is still in wave after wave. Launch a fierce attack on it.


    So, only a fool would stay in the cemetery and kill the German army.


    In fact, a battalion in the cemetery is at a loss with the German army, and a regiment is also at a loss, and the German army using new tactics can almost be said to use hand grenades to blow them forward wave after wave, so a battalion here is at a loss Not much less time.


    This is what Shulka wanted.


    So, without the knowledge of the German army, the Soviet troops of the two battalions secretly withdrew their positions from the other side of the cemetery... It was very difficult for the German army to discover this, as the tombstones everywhere blocked their sight.


    This cannot actually be said to be "retreat", but to attack in the other direction, a veritable attack.


    Mamayev Hill is two miles away from the cemetery, and it took only ten minutes for the soldiers to retreat to the vicinity of its reverse slope.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire on Mamayev Hill was rumbling and killing, and the mes hit the top of the mountain like lightning, and there were bursts of mes, and the figures of German soldiers could be seen faintly transporting ammunition in the traffic trenches, Reinforcements and others are busy.


    Shuerka ordered the soldiers to lie in wait, looked at the time, and ordered: "Use the bay!"


    "On the bay!"


    "On the bay!"


    ¡­


    The order was passed down in a voice.


    Then, suddenly there was a whistling sound of shells in the air, and the shells crossed Mamayev Hill one by one and smashed **** its anti-slope position.


    This is an agreement between the 82nd Regiment and the Group Army Command.


    At this time, the 82nd Infantry Regiment was in a state of insufficient ammunition, and its strength was not enough to prepare for artillery fire against the German army.


    This will be done by the 62nd Army... Most of these shells are fired by mortars, mortars of various calibers.


    The characteristic of the mortar is its curved trajectory, which can bypass the top of Mamayev Hill and hit its reverse slope.


    If there is a downside, it is that the mortar shooter cannot see the target to fire blind.


    However, because the Mamayev Hill belonged to the Soviet army, their familiarity with the terrain and terrain made up for this deficiency to a certain extent, so those shells were still fired at close quarters, and rows of barbed wire hillocks in front of the German positions, Thendmines exploded in a muddle.


    Ten minutester, the artillery fire began to extend to the top of the mountain.


    Major Mikhailvich stood up and shouted: "Comrades, for Stalingrad, for the great mothend, go!"

 Chapter 527: formation

    Chapter 527 Formation


    "Come on!"


    The soldiers shouted and charged towards the Mamayev Post position.


    The most difficult part of the whole battle is the beginning.


    The German army was worried that the enemy would outnk it from the rear, so it was on guard. The first thing the Soviet army had to pass was the obstacle zone mixed with mines and barbed wire... Although the previous artillery preparations had cleared part of it, it was impossible. Clean them uppletely.


    The trouble caused byndmines to the attacking troops is not only a matter of physical injury and psychological fear, it can also affect the offensive formation of the troops.


    Because from the perspective of attacking the enemy''s position, the formation should be fully deployed, that is, the uppercase "one" formation facing the enemy, so that the contact surface with the enemy can be expanded as much as possible so that the enemy can withstand the attack in a short time. As big a shock as possible.


    Otherwise, if you face the enemy with a "1" long snake formation, only a few soldiers in front can y a role in a unit of time, and the enemy only needs a machine gun to sweep from the beginning to the end.


    But if it is aimed at minefields, it is exactly the opposite, because the former will allow soldiers to step on as many mines as possible in a short time, while thetter will be safe after stepping on the front.


    Therefore, at this time, the charge formation should try to take an intermediate value between the two considerations, neither too dispersed nor too concentrated.


    The entire team charges in columns in squads. At the same time, the charge of the reserve team must remember the route of the troops in front and follow it closely...Only in this way, it is meaningful for the front charge unit to step on the mine.


    But stepping on mines isrgely a matter of luck.


    When Shuerka was charging, he saw that the soldiers rushing forward were fine, but the soldiers behind were blown up and fell to the ground holding their feet and screaming.


    Fortunately, what he stepped on was a Soviet wooden shell mine. If it was a German "S" shaped mine...Shuerka was only two bodies away from him, and the steel ball shot out instantly would definitelynd on Shurka Come a few times.


    But seeing this scene, Shulka felt relieved.


    Because he knew that the German defenders stationed on Mamayev Gang had insufficient supplies, or that they were insufficiently prepared in the rear, otherwise they would not haveid wooden shell mines.


    Shurka believes that there should be two reasons for this:


    One is that it is not a secret that the Germans on Mamayev Kurgan were undersupplied... Hospitals and schools were taken by the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and as a result the supply lines were cut.


    The way the German army can get supplies is through airdrops.


    But airdrops are limited after all, and they will definitely focus on more needed or urgently needed supplies.


    Such as fuel, shells, bullets, tank parts, etc.


    Compared to these, mines are not a must.


    Another reason is that the main direction of the German defense is the front, that is, to the east of Mamayev Gang, where at least two regiments of enemies have gathered, and they willunch a fierce attack on them at any time.


    Therefore, even if there are mines, the German army will give priority toying them on the east rather than the rear.


    This enabled the 82nd Infantry Regiment to sessfully rush into the German position at Mamayev Gang.


    To be precise, it was the position of the Soviet army, but it was upied by the German army and used by them.


    However, the advantage of the Soviet army is precisely here.


    Before this, Shulkamunicated with the 62nd Army Command.


    The 62nd Army Command even sent a defense map.


    On this deployment map, the positions and orientations of the trenches on Mamayev Hill and the bunker air-raid shelters are marked in detail.


    It even states which bunkers have been blown up and which have not.


    It is not difficult to obtain this information.


    Golikov only had to ask a few survivors of the Mamayev Post...the Germans took the position from them, so they knew all about it.


    After the end, Golikov also reminded: "They have been upied by the enemy for more than 24 hours, and we don''t know to what extent the enemy will restore them!"


    "I know, General!" Shulka replied: "I will pay attention to this!"


    In fact, there is no need to worry too much about this, because as I said before, the west is not the key direction of German defense, so although these fortifications will be repaired to some extent, there must not be many repairs.


    The fact is indeed the case, the German army did not even change the firepower of the machine guns.


    This information is very important to the Soviet army, especially in night battles.


    Usually in night battles, the soldiers in the front charge to test the enemy''s firepower points, and then use targeted res to knock down or suppress these firepower points before charging.


    Otherwise, just rush forward without thinking about anything, and the crossfire of a few machine guns can sweep everyone down on the battlefield.


    However, the 82nd Infantry now does not need this step.


    As soon as the mortar came up, it bombarded the "suspected" machine gun firepower point indiscriminately, and the machine gun also swept at the position... This does not mean that the enemy can be killed. In fact, it is difficult to fire at arge position in the dark. Target kill.


    But these bullets and artillery shells exploded nearby, and the shrapnel and bullets flew randomly. Not only would they press down on the enemy and make them unable to lift their heads, but the smoke and dust would temporarily obscure the sight of the machine gunner.


    At this time, the Soviet infantry approached the firepower point, and then threw a few grenades and charged again. The problem that originally required a lot of time and life was solved in this way.


    Due to the fast, violent and precise Soviet offensive, both the enemy and the enemy entered hand-to-handbat within a few minutes of the battle.


    Hand-to-handbat ispletely one-sided.


    There is a saying that two fists can defeat four hands, and the side with more people will take advantage of hand-to-handbat, and it will be a big advantage.


    The total strength of the German army deployed in the rear was less than 100, while the first batch of the Soviet army came up with a battalion of more than 300 people, and there was another battalion in the follow-up... In fact, the follow-up battalion was basically used to clean up the mess.


    When Shulka rushed forward, the ground was full of soldiers wrestling with each other.


    Shuerka didn''t hesitate, stepped forward to put a pistol against the German soldier''s forehead and pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", the German soldier turned his head to one side, and then fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t resist until he died, because he was choking each other''s neck with the Soviet soldiers below.


    He even saw Shulka, saw Shulka point a pistol to his head.


    But he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch all this happen, his eyes were full of despair and fear, and finally fell into a pool of blood.


    This was not a good experience for Shulka, because it was like shooting a defenseless prisoner, although Shulka knew that was not the case.


    But Shulka didn''t hesitate because of this, grabbed the pistol and continued to the next...

 Chapter 528: corpse

    Chapter 528 Corpse


    "Bang bang", with a sound of gunshots, a German soldier fell under Shulka''s gun.


    For hand-to-handbat, pistols are great equipment.


    Because you don¡¯t need to worry that it will prate the enemy¡¯s body and identally injure your own people. What Shulka has to do is to distinguish which of the people who are lying on the ground and wrestling with each other is the enemy and which is their own, and then pull the trigger on the enemy.


    asionally, it is found that the two of them are wrestling together.


    This may be because the helmets of the German army and the helmets of the Soviet army are somewhat simr. Sometimes it is difficult to distinguish them in the night, so they are involuntarily fused together.


    Soldiers with rifles are more embarrassed to face this situation.


    First of all, they dare not shoot, because the pration of rifle bullets is enough to prate the human body and kill another person, which means that shooting is easy to cause idental injury.


    Secondly, it is difficult for them to distinguish friend from foe.


    The inability to shoot means that they can only use bays, and the bays are more than a meter from the top of the rifle to the head. (Note: The Mosin Nagant rifle with a bay is 1.73 meters long)


    This also means that soldiers must distinguish between the enemy and the enemy at a distance of nearly two meters, which is very difficult at night, unless there are res hanging in the sky.


    However, this did not affect the victory of the Soviet army. The main force of the Soviet army simply passed the soldiers fighting on the ground and continued to charge forward...


    This approach is correct.


    It doesn''t mean that they don''t care about the life and death of theirrades, but that there is something more important on the battlefield: fighters.


    At this time, if the forward troops stop to clear the enemy, it will undoubtedly give the deep enemy some reaction time.


    Although this reaction time is very short, one minute, two minutes, or even shorter.


    But for the well-trained German army, it was enough for them to turn their guns and organize a new line of defense.


    On the contrary, if the Soviet army rushed forward without stopping, the deep German army would never have expected the enemy toe so quickly, so there would be no time to turn their guns, let alone resist.


    The battle situation was exactly as Shulka thought. Although there were more enemies in depth, they almost all focused their attention on the Soviet army charging east.


    So the battle was even easier. The submachine guns swept the bullets at the enemy, and the bays were pierced into their backs.


    Shuerka continued to lead the troops forward.


    At this moment, his feet suddenly softened, and he stepped on a corpse.


    There is nothing strange about stepping on a corpse on the battlefield, because the battlefield is full of corpses.


    But Shulka immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Because if it is a corpse, it will not respond to being stepped on under normal circumstances.


    But Shulka felt his muscles twitch slightly.


    Only living people will have this kind of reaction, and this reaction is so slight that it is almost undetectable. If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have ignored it and moved on.


    However, Shulka knew that only a master would have such a reaction.


    Because he has been able to control the conditioned reflex of his muscles to a considerable extent, he will not respond too much even under pain.


    Shuerka didn''t think much, and immediately pointed the pistol at the "corpse" under his feet.


    The "corpse" noticed this at the first time, stretched out his hand to grab Shulka''s ankle, dragged Shulka down, and fell to the ground. At the same time, with a "bang", the pistol bullets flew into the darkness of the sky.


    The reaction speed of this "corpse" made Shulka secretly startled.


    Just now, Shulka just made a slight movement, that is, pointing the muzzle of the gun downward, and he was detected by him, and he made the only correct reaction in this very short time... dragging his ankle.


    It can be said that no other action can save the "corpse" in this situation, because Shulka''s pistol has been aimed at him, and all he has to do is pull the trigger, and then a bullet will be shot into his body He turns into a real corpse.


    However, with a twitch of his ankle, Shulka lost his bnce.


    The moment people lose their bnce, people will raise their hands up unconsciously...so the bullet that was supposed to kill hits the sky.


    It wouldn''t matter if all of this was just a coincidence or unintentional, but if it was intentional by the "corpse", then the "corpse" reacted too quickly.


    Shuerka did not hesitate, and used his left hand to pull out the military thorn around his waist, and then held the opponent''s neck with the military thorn at the moment the "corpse" flew up.


    The reason why he drew the military thorn instead of continuing to use the pistol was because Shulka knew one thing: if the "corpse" could perform the self-rescue action as before in such a short period of time, then Shulka would have no chance to use the pistol again. The opponent will immediately control his right hand.


    Sure enough, the right hand was blocked by a force, and the army stab with the left hand encountered another resistance when it was about to prate the opponent''s neck.


    "Wait, Comrade!" Just as Shulka was about to force the general stab into the opponent''s neck, the "corpse" yelled: "My own man, I belong to the 1047 regiment!"


    The 1047th Infantry Regiment is another infantry regiment of the Soviet Army on Mamayev Hill besides the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment. If he can quickly call out the number, he should be right.


    So Shuerka''s men couldn''t help but rx.


    Seeing that Shulka was still hesitating, the "corpse" lifted the cloak, revealing the Soviet-style military uniform inside.


    "I''m a sniper,rade!" "Corpse" exined.


    Shulka just rxed.


    "Keep fighting,rade!" Shulka said.


    "We don''t seem to need to fight anymore!" "Corpse" replied.


    Shulka saw that, as he said, the 82nd Infantry Regiment of the Soviet Army had joined forces with the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment. Soldiers from the two armies hugged each other and cheered for victory.


    "Why are you here?" Shulka asked: "I mean, you are a sniper..."


    Shuerka raised his head towards the rifle with a sniper scope in his hand, and continued: "Shouldn''t you stay away from the front line?"


    "Corpse" shook his head, thenughed: "Comrade Captain, sometimes the most dangerous ce is the safest ce! What''s more, this is Mamayev Hill!"


    Shulka immediately understood what he meant.


    Mamayev Gang is a hignd, one side of the hignd is a positive slope, and the other side is a reverse slope.


    There is not much distance between the two slopes for the sniper to lurk, so he simply lurks under the nose of the enemy, disguised as a "corpse".


    Shuerka nodded, nced at his military rank, and praised: "You are excellent, Comrade Second Lieutenant!"


    "You too, Comrade Captain!" "Corpse" replied with a smile: "If we are enemies, maybe I''m already dead!"


    Then, the "corpse" stretched out its hand towards Shulka: "Vassily, my name is Vasily Zaitsev!"

 Chapter 529: wits and courage

    Chapter 529 Fighting wits and courage


    I go¡­


    Shuerka stared nkly at the second lieutenant in front of him, who turned out to be Vasily, the sniper Vasily who became famous in Stalingrad.


    "What''s the matter, Captain?" Vasily asked seeing that Shulka''s expression was a little off.


    "Oh, nothing!" Shulka replied: "You are Vasily?"


    "Of course!" Vasily asked suspiciously, "Do we know each other?"


    "Oh, no, I just... heard about you!" Shulka was a little uneasy, after all, this guy is almost a deified hero in modern times.


    "Have heard of me? This is impossible!" Vasilyughed: "You must have remembered it wrong, or someone else has the same name as me!"


    "Maybe!" Shulka suddenly realized that Vasily had just joined the battle and hadn''t be famous yet, so of course Shulka couldn''t have heard of him.


    "May I know your name, Captain?" Vasily asked: "So I know who I lost!"


    "Don''t take it to heart!" Shulka said: "This is not a fair match!"


    Shulka is not self-effacing, because this is a hand-to-hand fight with a sniper. If it starts from a long distance, Shulka is not necessarily Vasily''s opponent.


    "No, Captain!" Vasily said: "Any duel on the battlefield is fair! So I can only rejoice that you are not the enemy!"


    Shuerka nodded, the fact is indeed the case, the battlefield is like this, if you lose, you lose, if you win, you win, there is no if and there is no "unfairness", even it will not have another chance.


    "My name is Shulka!"


    Vassily''s eyes lit up instantly, and it was difficult to speak: "You are..rade Shulka? ''Breakthrough hero''?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    Before they could continue talking, there was the roar of shells in the sky... The German army already knew that Mamayev Gang had fallen.


    Edmund did know that Mamayev Gang had fallen, although no one told them.


    At that time, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was stillmanding the troops to storm the cemetery with Lieutenant Colonel Bauer.


    In order to speed up, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond also changed his tactics.


    They assaulted from the road with a couple of assault guns... Assault guns couldn''t actually provide cover for the Germans in this situation, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund certainly knew that.


    But he did it anyway.


    He didn''t do this to provide cover, but to trick the Soviet bazooka shooter hidden in the coffin.


    As the saying goes, "The magic is as high as one foot and the road is as high as one foot", no tactic will be perfect, as long as you put in a little thought, you can find a corresponding way to deal with it.


    Edmond found this tactic.


    In fact, it was Lieutenant Colonel Bauer''s suggestion.


    "If we''re sure the enemy bazooka shooters are hiding in coffins!" Lieutenant Colonel Ball said, "then why don''t we find them and eliminate them?"


    "The problem is how do we find them!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund raised his head towards the cemetery: "Look at them, there are countless graves, we don''t even know where they are hidden, unless we can dig them up each tomb and open the coffin inside!"


    "We don''t need to do this, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer replied in the affirmative.


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer was right, he thought of a simple and practical solution.


    "If the enemy is hiding in the shadows, why don''t we hide ourselves?" Lt. Col. Ball said, "Then, they''re targeting the tanks, and we''re targeting them!"


    This is the so-called "mantis catching cicadas and orioles behind".


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund immediately handed over this aspect to Lieutenant Colonel Ball, while he himself concentrated on directing the attack on the cemetery.


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer did not disappoint Lieutenant Colonel Edmond.


    The n is actually very simple. Lieutenant Colonel Bauer first deployed apany on both sides of the road... In fact, there is no need for so many people, but the strength of the German army is not a problem, at least in the direction of the cemetery. They are all blocked You can''t pass here, so invest as much as you can.


    The troops of these twopanies were scattered and hidden in the cemetery, digging individual cover, camouge, etc.


    Then, several assault guns "rumbled" onto the road, and they even fired into the area controlled by the Soviet army, pretending to provide fire cover.


    The Sovietmander whomanded the cemetery operations was Valery, who was inexperienced and he was fooled... Valery couldn''t even tell the difference between a tank and an assault gun.


    So, Valery immediately ordered the bazooka shooter to attack.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as the Soviet bazooka shooter got out of the coffin, he was immediately discovered by the German infantry hiding outside.


    As a result, needless to say, more than a dozen bazooka shooters fell in a pool of blood. The Germans even captured severalplete bazookas and handed them over to Lieutenant Colonel Bauer.


    "Unbelievable!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer sighed while weighing the rocketuncher: "It is such a thing that can destroy our tanks!"


    "Now is not the time toment this, Lieutenant Colonel!" Edmund reminded on the other side: "I will send it up to the scientists for research. The focus now is the cemetery, the cemetery!"


    "No, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond!" Lieutenant Colonel Ball replied: "I believe it is not the point!"


    "What?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund didn''t understand what Lieutenant Colonel Bauer meant.


    "The enemy''s defense is very weak!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer put the bazooka aside casually, and said, "This is not normal. You must know that he is a ''breakout hero''. Do you believe that he will be defeated so easily by us?"


    "you mean¡­"


    "I believe that their main force has turned to the direction of Mamayev Post!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said: "The people they stay here are just dying time!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t help being taken aback: "I must warn Mamayev Gang immediately!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer shook his head and said, "It''s toote, Lieutenant Colonel!"


    Sure enough, it was toote, because Lieutenant Colonel Edmund had lost contact with Mamayev Gang.


    Then, the Soviet army stationed in the cemetery disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pile of mines and barbed wire... The goal of the Soviet army is Mamayev Hill, if Mamayev Hill has been captured , then the cemetery loses its meaning.


    Edmond could only report the situation to his superiors.


    Major General Andreas seems to know that this will be the result... As time goes by, the possibility of holding Mamayev Post is also decreasing minute by minute.


    "I will let the artillery support you!" Major General Andreas said: "At all costs, take back Mamayev Gang!"


    "Yes, General!"

 Chapter 530: Command

    Chapter 530 Command


    The guns boomed, and shells exploded around Shulka and Vasily.


    Vassily nced at Shulka, nodded slightly to each other, and then disappeared into the darkness with a sniper rifle.


    Shulka understood Vasily''s move.


    To be precise, they should understand each other, and there should not be too many forms on the battlefield, especially at this time:


    Saluting is dangerous, it only gives the enemy a chance.


    Talking is unnecessary, it would be a waste of opportunity and it is difficult and dangerous amidst the sound of gunfire.


    At the same time, as a sniper, Vasily should be a lone wolf, a lone wolf staring at the enemy in the dark, instead of staying with other soldiers, especially the deputymander Shulka, etc. Command and other orders.


    If there is someone who Vasily needs to cooperate with, it should be a sniper.


    This is why Vasily and Shulka separated after a brief eye contact.


    This is the battlefield, snipers and officers each have their own tasks, they need to do their own thing before the enemy attacks.


    For example, Shulka at this time, what he should do most is to unify themand on Mamayev Post... There are two continuous troops on Mamayev Post: the 82nd Infantry Regiment and the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    Although the two forces have joined forces and know each other, they have also fully controlled Mamayev Gang.


    But due to the inevitable division of each under the twomand systems, there were many troubles, especially in the dark.


    For example, the assignment of tasks, which section of the trench is in charge of which unit, who to report to if reinforcements or supplies are needed, whether to attack or retreat or hold on, etc.


    All of these are mobilizing the whole body. If one is not done well, there will be problems such as the deployment of twopanies in the same trench while the other trench is empty.


    This is not a big problem if it is on the German army with strongmunication equipment and coordination capabilities. They will first integrate themand system through themunication equipment... This may only take a few minutes.


    Then, soon the various orders will be conveyed from top to bottom through telephones, correspondents, etc., and then there is no doubt that it will be unified operations.


    But it is a big problem for the Soviet army where themunication equipment is seriouslycking.


    Shulka first had to find themander of the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment, and he could only use the most primitive method: roar!


    Shuerka ran back under fire with a gun in his hand, grabbed a few soldiers from the ground lying in the crater, and asked loudly, "From the 39th regiment?"


    "Yes,rade!"


    "Where is yourmander?"


    The answer he got made Shulka almost vomit blood.


    "I don''t know,rade!" The soldier replied: "Ourpanymander died not long ago!"


    Later, Shulka learned that not only thepanymander died, but also their battalionmander... The 39th Infantry Regiment is worthy of the title of "Guard Infantry". Lead the charge.


    The result of this is that the basic and even middle-levelmanders suffered huge casualties.


    Of course,mander casualties can pass down themand ording to the rank.


    But this is easy to say. In a battlefield full of shells, especially in a tense night battle, no one knows what rank themander has sacrificed at this time, and of course they don''t know who theirmander is.


    While Shulka was still working hard, gunshots rang out nearby.


    This is extremely unusual, as the artillery bombardment is still going on, and normally no enemy should be charging at this time.


    Sure enough, when Schury down on the ground and raised his binocrs to look at the straight slope, he saw groups of three and four teams running towards the Mamayev Hill... Their formation was not a charge at all.


    "Stop shooting!" Shulka shouted: "Stop shooting, they are our own!"


    That was Valery''s troops. They had been dying the German army at the cemetery until they received an order to retreat before abandoning their position and retreating to Mamayev Post.


    Shuerka''s shout was insignificant amidst the sound of gunfire, but fortunately, quite a few soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment knew what was going on, so they shouted spontaneously.


    Among them, of course, are snipers including Vasily. They can also distinguish the enemy from our skills and formation, even if it is night.


    The gunfire stopped quickly.


    Valery and his party managed to retreat to the line of defense without any risk and jumped into the trench to avoid the guns.


    After a while, the sound of German artillery gradually stopped.


    Shuerka rested for a while and waited for his hearing to be normal before thinking about continuing to look for the friendly army headquarters.


    At this moment Mikhailvich called Shulka from a few meters away and waved to Shulka.


    Then Shulka understood that Mikhailvich had found someone who could talk to the 39th Guards Rifle Regiment.


    Following Major Mikhailvich along the almost invisible trenches and corpses along the way, he ran back, and soon found a lieutenant and a radio station under emergency repair in a bomb crater.


    "This is Lieutenant Lermontov!" Mikhailvich introduced: "He is the battalionmander of the 3rd Infantry Battalion!"


    "Hello, Comrade Lermontov!" said Shulka.


    But Lermontov just looked at Shulka, and then ordered to the soldiers around him:


    "Order them to build fortifications immediately, not to retreat, and not to let the enemy move forward!"


    "Send a correspondent to inform the regiment headquarters that we need supplies and reinforcements!"


    "A radio station is also needed! Our radio station has been bombed!"


    ¡­


    "The most important thing we should do is to establish a unifiedmand!" Shulka couldn''t help interrupting the battalionmander.


    From the orders given by the battalionmander, it can be seen that he is not a qualifiedmander. His idea is pure defense, persistence, reinforcement... just like the thoughts of most Sovietmanders.


    "I know what to do, Captain!" The lieutenant nced at Shulka: "Yes, we should indeed establish a unifiedmand!"


    The lieutenant took out a map from his pocket, pointed to the **** of Mamayev Hill, and said, "This part is your defense zone, and the rear is ours. Is the mission clear?"


    "Wait!" Shulka looked at the "both big and small" lieutenant with incredible eyes: "Comrade lieutenant, I wonder if you can see that there is a major next to you? Comrade Mikhailvich, He is our captain!"


    "Of course!" the lieutenant replied, "Any questions?"


    "You should listen to themand of Comrade Major instead of trying tomand us!"


    The lieutenant couldn''t helpughing: "I don''t have time to argue with you, Captain. But I think you should know something, we are the Guards Infantry Regiment, understand? Guards Infantry Regiment? And the 82nd Infantry Regiment... you think Should the Guards be under themand of a Guard?"


    The lieutenant called the 82nd Infantry Regiment a guard force. In his mind, the 82nd Infantry Regiment was actually a punishment battalion, so of course there was no reason for the guards to follow themand of the punishment battalion.

 Chapter 531: compete for

    Chapter 531 Scramble


    Mikhailvich nced at Shulka, and he saw the word "uneptable" in Shulka''s eyes.


    If it''s justmand, Shulka doesn''t care at all.


    To be precise, if the lieutenant in front of himmanded properly, then Shulka would be happy to hand over themand to him.


    But this lieutenant arranged the 82nd Infantry Regiment on the positive **** of Mamayev Gang in a circle... This is almost equivalent to letting the 82nd Infantry Regiment wait for death in front.


    "We can''t do this, Comrade Lieutenant!" Shulka said: "The enemy has arge number of assault guns, and the hospital, school, and cemetery are all under their upation, and the sky is about to dawn..."


    "This is an order, Captain!" The lieutenant interrupted Shulka impatiently.


    "But it''spletely meaningless!" Mikhailvich continued: "Staying on the **** will only bring casualties to the troops!"


    This is exactly what Shulka was going to say. At dawn, the assault guns, and the synergy of the German army, they would use the Soviet army stationed on the **** as a target.


    "That''s worth it too!" said the lieutenant, looking at Mikhailvich with a reproachful look: "So, what do you mean? Abandon the positive slope? I don''t think I need to remind you of the 227 issued by Moscow. order!"


    In order No. 227, there is "no step back", and Mamayev Gang is an important strategic location, so the lieutenant does have a reason to do so.


    But the battlefield is not a one-size-fits-all ce, and because of its important strategic position, troops must not be sacrificed meaninglessly. Defending it should also pay attention to tactics.


    "I think you should obey my orders, lieutenant!" Major Mikhailvich straightened his military uniform, obviously intending to speak with his rank.


    "It''s useless, Major!" The lieutenantughed: "If you think you have a higher rank than me... You have to understand that themander of this battle is Colonel Pavelkov, he is our regimentmander, and he will Somewhere here on Mamayev Kurgan. If that wasn''t enough, Major General Fateyevich, Commander of the 13th Guards Rifle Division, should be in charge of the battle!"


    Because of its meritorious service, themander of the Guards Infantry Division has a higher rank, and the regiment leader is already a colonel, while Mikhail Wich is also the regimentmander with only a major rank.


    After a pause, the lieutenant nced at the two of them with contempt, and then said: "I''m lucky that I don''t need to obey your orders, otherwise... I should follow your orders and run away!"


    "Retreat, lieutenant!" Mikhailevich emphasized.


    "No retreat is allowed, Comrade Major!" The lieutenant responded bluntly.


    There is obviously no point in arguing like this, and the lieutenant has even more reason to have themand, such as Order No. 227, or themand of the battle is the headquarters of the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    Even if the facts are true as the lieutenant said, Colonel Pavelkov, the head of the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment, is on the battlefield, then it is only natural that he will takemand of the battle.


    "Report to Army Command!" Shulka said to Mikhailvich.


    In this situation, only the 62nd Army Command has the right to change it.


    But Mikhailvich shook his head helplessly: "Our radio station has been blown to pieces, unless we can put it back together!"


    Shulka looks at the Lieutenant''s radio...it''s still under repair.


    The lieutenant smiled mockingly: "Is it so difficult for you to fight a war? This is your mothend, and behind you is your rtives, thend of the Soviet Union, and you will sacrifice your life to save your own life." I''m ashamed of you for throwing all this away, understand..."


    "Really?" Mikhailvich couldn''t bear it anymore, he grabbed the lieutenant by the cor and dragged him to the front, ignoring the guards around him and raised his gun, angrily shouted: "You know you Why are you standing here now, lieutenant? We upied the hospital and school to cut off the enemy''s retreat, we attacked the enemy from the rear and won the victory, we killed and wounded thousands of people without a moment''s rest for days and nights Enemy, and what are you doing? You stand here and teach me a lesson while enjoying the benefits? Fuck you!"


    As he spoke, he pushed the lieutenant away and spit on the ground.


    "Oh, really?" The lieutenantughed: "Then stop talking nonsense and hold your ground like a man!"


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise you know, Major!" The lieutenant replied: "I will arrest you under Order No. 227!"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "Sorry, lieutenant... I think you misunderstood, you aremanded by the 13th Division, but we aremanded by the 62nd Army!"


    Reminded by Shulka, Mikhailvich immediately understood what Shulka meant.


    "That''s right!" Major Mikhailvich said, "We are under themand of the 62nd Army and we are performing special tasks. I don''t think you have the right tomand us, nor do you think you have the right to arrest us under Order No. 227. , if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it!¡±


    If you can''t get themand right, at least you must keep yourmand right and don''t let the 82nd Infantry Regiment be cannon fodder.


    As he spoke, Major Mikhailvich ordered to themunications soldier in front of the lieutenant: "Pass on the order and retreat!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" The correspondent turned and left without saying a word, but was stopped by the guards.


    "Lieutenant!" Shulka reminded: "I have to remind you that we are carrying out the mission of the Army Group Command. If our mission is dyed..."


    The lieutenant''s face turned red and white.


    He knew that Mikhailvich and Shulka were right. From the beginning, he actually knew that the 82nd Infantry Regiment was under themand of the Army Group Command. Just now Shulka also wanted to contact the Army Group Command to seizemand.


    Then, the lieutenant raised his head towards the guards to signal him to let them go.


    "Coward!" The lieutenant spat on the ground: "You found a good excuse, but... I will report this matter, you can''t escape!"


    Mikhailvich wanted to argue, but Shulka stopped him.


    There is no point in doing this on the battlefield, especially when the enemy is about toe up.


    In desperation, the lieutenant had no choice but to transfer another unit to station on the reverse slope.


    Regarding these, Shulka and Mikhailvich couldn''t control them anymore. They retreated all the way with their troops, and did not garrison on the spot until the foot of the anti-slope of Mamayev Hill.


    This should be said to be the safest ce on the battlefield, because the enemy''s direct weapons cannot be hit, and the shells are difficult to hit. At the same time, it will not be the attacking part of the enemy''s air power.


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, a figure emerged from the darkness and ran to Shulka.


    Shure turned his head and saw that it was none other than Vasily.

 Chapter 532: sniper

    Chapter 532 Sniper


    The sniper is always hiding in the dark, so only Vasily looks for Shulka instead of Shulka looking for Vasily.


    "I saw you withdraw your troops!" Vasily said.


    "Yes, is there a question?" Shulka asked.


    "No, of course there is no problem!" Vasily said: "I just think this is correct, but several suggestions have been ignored!"


    Speaking of which, Vasily raised his head towards Mamayev Gang, and said: "Although you can see farther from themanding heights, it is too small so that we don''t have much room to move. The main reason for one defeat!"


    Shulka can understand this, just like when Shulka met Vasily, Vasily even pretended to be a corpse and lurked at a position only a few tens of meters away from the enemy''s line of defense...Due to the terrain, just look at it a little further away If you don''t, of course you can''t hit the enemy.


    Obviously, this is very bad for snipers.


    But on the contrary, if you take the initiative to give up the front **** or even the top of the mountain...then the top of the mountain will be a natural line of defense, and it can also be a hurdle that the enemy cannot cross, and the space for snipers to lurk will increase several times in an instant: From the beginning, extending five or six hundred meters backward can be a sniper''stent position.


    "I can''t convince them!" Vasily said: "But you can, you''re a ''breakout hero'', aren''t you?"


    Shuerka shook his head helplessly: "I have tried, but failed!"


    Vassily nodded in understanding, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "Don''t you need to obey their orders?" Shulka asked a little strangely.


    "Of course not!" Vasily replied: "I was just ordered to reconnaissance! You know, our regiment is the reserve team for attacking Mamayev Gang!"


    Shuerka''s eyes shed a few times, and he asked, "Just reconnaissance?"


    "Oh, of course my hands are itchy!" Vasilyughed clearly after speaking.


    The real Vasily is a bit different from the Vasily in the movie... The Vasily in the movie was aplete recruit when he entered Stalingrad. He didn¡¯t even have a rifle. self defense.


    But in fact, Vasily was a veteran of the naval shore crew before Stalingrad. He voluntarily applied to participate in the battle of Stalingrad, so of course it is impossible to be "poor".


    "Perhaps you can continue to ''scout'' in my army!" Shulka said: "I happen to have a team of ''scouts'' like you in my team!"


    As Shulka said, he called out to his subordinates who were sitting in the trench wiping their rifles: "Korodeyev!"


    Koroteyev responded, and ran up to Shulka with his gun in hand.


    Korodeyev is themander of the sniperpany formed by Shulka. Their main task is to cooperate with the 82nd Infantry Regiment in urbanbat. Their battles in hospitals and schools have yed a significant role.


    But of course, Shulka knows that there is still a considerable gap between their level and a natural sniper like Vasily.


    "This is Koroteyev!" Shulka introduced to Vasily: "Commander of the sniperpany, I think you will have more topics!"


    "Why not?" Vasily became excited, and he took the initiative to shake hands with Koroteyev: "My name is Vasily, nice to meet you!"


    Shulka knew Vasily, though only for less than an hour.


    He knew that people like Vasily often cared more about these things than what they could see on the battlefield... Corpses, blood, death, and even meritorious deeds and so on.


    What they care more about is the feeling, the feeling of hiding in the dark and fighting wits with the target, and even enjoy this feeling, just like a chess yer


    So, if there is something that attracts him, of course it is the opportunity to improve or the environment to learn together.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment is such an environment, here is Shulka, and there is a sniperpany.


    And the other troops... As Vasily said, he made reasonable suggestions several times but was rejected, so that it was difficult for him to disy his skills on the battlefield.


    "Rest in ce!" Then Shulka gave the order.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment has not rested for a long time, and now is an opportunity.


    As soon as the soldiers heard this order, theyy down on the spot and fell asleep.


    Shuerka found a ce to sit down, leaned his backpack against the side of the trench as a pillow, yawned and looked towards the white belly in the east, knowing that the time to rest might be less than an hour.


    Shulka was right.


    Not long after closing his eyes, Shulka was awakened by a violent explosion, and at the same time there were waves of "Stuka" bombers whistling in the air.


    It was dawn, and this was the moment the Germans were waiting for.


    In principle, this is still the rest time for the 82nd Infantry Regiment, because they are on the reverse slope, the forward **** and the hilltop position are blocked by the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    However, most of the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are recruits. Although they have fought a few fierce battles, they only participated in the battle for a few days.


    Shuerka just opened his eyes and took a look, then changed the angle and continued to sleep.


    If nothing can be changed, why not give yourself a little rest?


    Mikhailvich couldn''t bear it any longer. He ran down the trench to Shulka and asked, "Aren''t we going to do something?"


    "Is there anything we can do?" Shulka asked back.


    It is true that nothing can be done. They have tried their best and hoped to get themand of Mamayev Gang, but not only did they not get it, they almost let others mand".


    For the wrong tactics, it is impossible for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to be a wrong part at the cost of their own lives, so this has caused the current situation.


    Mikhailvich sighed, and said: "These idiots, why don''t they understand that we want to takemand only to save their lives!"


    Andrianka, who just ran up, said, "They will only understand if they pay the price!"


    "It''s fine if they can understand after paying the price!" Shulka said: "I''m afraid they still won''t understand by then!"


    Shulka''s words are not groundless.


    The fact is that the Soviet army still failed to recognize their mistakes in repeated failures. They would attribute the problem to other aspects... For example, what themanders often say is "the soldiers are not brave enough"!


    "Did someone contact themand?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Mikhailvich replied: "But it will take time, and I hope their losses will not be too great by then!"


    The idea is good, but Shulka knows that reality is often cruel.

 Chapter 533: colonel

    Chapter 533 Colonel


    The German offensive started half an hourter.


    This can''t even be called an offense, it should be called a massacre.


    Because the German army did notunch a charge towards Mamayev Post... Even if there was a charge, it only rushed to a distance of about 300 meters from the Soviet position and stopped advancing.


    Three hundred meters, this is the longest attack distance of the Soviet army''s shovel mortar, but the German light mortar is not the case.


    In addition, the "No. 3" assault gun built a steel line of defense in front, so the Soviet army was almost crushed and beaten in the trenches.


    This kind of tactic actually only works when you have air supremacy.


    If there is no air supremacy, first of all, these "No. 3" assault guns with almost no air defense capabilities are the targets of fighter nes, so they will die at all, and of course they cannot pose a threat to the Soviet army.


    Secondly, the long-range howitzers of the Soviet army can also easily destroy these "No. 3" assault guns with artillery coverage.


    However, with the coordination of German air power and artillery fire, the Soviet artillery fire could not y a role at all... Once there is any position to fire, the German reconnaissance ne will immediately report the coordinates to the artillery or the pilot, and then, either a bunch of shells or Just a few bombers swooping down from the sky.


    As a result, the Soviet army on Mamayev Gang was beaten helplessly, because they had almost no equipment that could threaten the German assault guns.


    If there is any equipment that can resist, it is the bazooka and anti-tank guns. (Note: At this time, the rocketunchers have been equipped with Soviet troops inrge quantities, especially the Guards)


    But the range of the bazooka is too short, barely reaching 100 meters, while the German army is at least 300 meters away.


    The target of the anti-tank gun is too obvious and it is difficult to maneuver on the high ground...Even if the anti-tank gun is carefully camouged to avoid the detection of the German army, it is useless, because it will expose itself as soon as it fires, and it will be the next second. Several shells whizzed over and sted it into the sky.


    So, the German army was not in a hurry to attack.


    They just set up a formation at the foot of the mountain, and then fired at the Soviet positions, fired mortars, or used assault guns to st at the Soviet fortifications.


    asionally, the German army will organize one or two attacks.


    But these attacks were actually feints. They were more to lure the Soviet army out of trenches and bunkers to bear the bombardment of artillery fire.


    The Soviet army was extremely painful in the face of this situation.


    Staying in the position is obviously not an option, because it means that they will be suppressed and beaten by the enemy... Although the Soviet army has a condescending geographical advantage, this geographical advantage actually does not y much role at all.


    To be precise, the condescending geographical advantage can y a big role when the air supremacy of each other is equal or superior.


    But this is clearly not the case now.


    The Soviet army on the high ground was like a target hanging on the wall to the German assault guns. All the German army had to do was aim and shoot, and if one shot failed, they would shoot twice.


    But this has no effect on the 82nd Infantry Regiment at all, they are still resting on the reverse slope.


    Vasily, who was covered in camouge and had a muddy face, ran down from the hilltop position along the traffic trench with two people.


    "We knocked out a few officers, but nothing stopped!" Vasily said, shaking his head.


    Shulka nodded in understanding.


    In this case, it is difficult for snipers to y a role, because this is an unequal battle at all... The German army only needs to know Vasily''s position in a big way, and then there will be arge number of machine gun bullets or mortar shells roaring.


    A sane sniper should not be in this "muddy water".


    "What''s going on over there?" Shulka offered Vasily a cigarette.


    They are on the reverse slope, separated from the enemy by a high ground, so smoking is not a problem at all.


    Vasily took the cigarette and put it on Shulka''s lit match, lit it, took two puffs, and then replied: "It''s as tragic as we imagined. If it has any meaning, it is using soldiers. Consume the enemy''s ammunition!"


    "Are theyunching a counterattack?" Shulka asked.


    Vassily nodded: "Three countercharges wereunched, but you know the result!"


    Counter-charging may be the only option: if the enemy is fighting the Soviet army three hundred meters away, there is only one way to repel them, rushing up and fighting with them hand-to-hand.


    However, this is easier said than done.


    The German army with tanks and assault guns originally had an absolute advantage in firepower and defense. The Soviet army charged down from the high ground and needed to cross a series of roadblocks they set up, such as mines, barbed wire, and even an anti-tank trench.


    So, Shulka''s mind quickly shed the scene of groups of Soviet soldiers rushing forward and falling under bullets and shells.


    "They lost at least two battalions..." Vasily.


    "Where''s the third battalion?" Mikhailvich asked: "I mean the battalionmander, Lieutenant Lermontov!"


    Vasily replied: "No, I don''t know that lieutenant, Comrade Major! However, the third battalion has been beaten almost, and the two battalionsbined only survived more than a hundred people. But they sent reinforcements to the remaining battalion go up..."


    "Those idiots!" Mikhailvich cursed.


    At this time, someone shouted outside the trench: "Where is yourmander? Where is Major Mikhailvich?"


    Shulka stretched out his head to look, and it was a colonel who was shouting. He was apanied by a subordinate, Lieutenant Lermontov, whopeted with Shulka for themandst night. On his neck, he was covered in mud, water and blood, but he still held a submachine gun in his right hand, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "I am!" Major Mikhailvich replied, and then he and Shulka looked at each other, both of them felt that the visitor was not kind.


    Sure enough, without further ado, the colonel jumped into the trench with the lieutenant, and yelled at Mikhailvich and the others, "You cowards, when others are fighting the enemy at the front, You guys are here smoking and falling asleep... How can you be indifferent to this?"


    As he spoke, the colonel grabbed Mikhailvich by the cor, and said viciously at close range: "I am Colonel Pavelkov, and now I order you to immediately reinforce the front line!"


    Mikhailvich did not know how to answer.


    If the lieutenant cannotmand the 82nd Infantry Regiment, then the head of the Guards Infantry Regiment in front of him is qualified enough.


    But, is it just going up to die like this?


    "Comrade Colonel!" At this time, Shulka replied: "In fact, it is very simple to defeat the enemy, but you are in the way of our hands and feet, blocking us from the enemy! Sometimes I wonder, are you Protecting the enemy in this way!"

 Chapter 534: aggressive method

    Chapter 534 The method of aggressive generals


    "What did you say?" Colonel Pavelkov cast an angry look at Shulka: "It is easy to defeat the enemy?! Then, Comrade Captain, why don''t you take your troops up!"


    "I said it!" Shulka replied unceremoniously: "You blocked our guns and became a shield to protect the enemy!"


    Pavelkov looked at Shulka like a monster, andughed after a while: "It''s easy to do, Comrade Captain, you go up, I will withdraw the front-line troops!"


    "ording to my way, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I mean, this battle is under mymand...that''s how I drive the enemy back."


    Colonel Pavelkov was furious, and replied without thinking: "No problem, I''ll let you takemand, let''s see what you are capable of!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka straightened his lower body, then shook his head at Major Mikhailvich with a smile.


    Major Mikhailvich and Vasily were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped.


    They didn''t expect Shulka to get themand power that he couldn''t get before no matter how hard he fought for it with just a few words.


    In fact, this is very simple. To deal with people who are brave and intrepid, one aggressive method is enough.


    Lieutenant Lermontov whispered a few words in Colonel Pavelkov''s ear.


    Colonel Pavelkov immediately realized that he had been duped, but it was difficult to take back the order, so he added a condition: "It''s okay to be under yourmand, but you can''t retreat and you can''t lose an inch of territory!"


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "We will take back thend we gave up during the day, every inch at night. Is this okay?"


    "Are you nning to abandon Mamayev Post?" Pavelkov frowned.


    "No, we just give up the positive slope!" Shulka replied: "If you are worried, you can deploy troops behind us!"


    Colonel Pavelkov thought about it, and felt that this seemed to be no big problem.


    First of all, the losses on the front line were too great, and the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment was a little bit unable to hold on.


    What''s more, as Shulka said, Bakelkov can also deploy his troops behind the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    So Pavelkov nodded and asked, "Tell me about your battle n!"


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka replied: "We will set up positions on the reverse slope, and when we are ready, we will withdraw the frontline troops, and we will leave the rest to us!"


    After hesitating for a while, Pavelkov said: "No problem, send the signal when you are ready!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka replied.


    When Pavelkov left with his troops, Lieutenant Lermontov said a little unwillingly: "Comrade Colonel, what they want is themand. Are we really going to hand over Mamayev Post to them? If They lost the Mamayev Post, and Comrade Major General will court us!"


    "I won''t let this happen, Comrade Lermontov!" Pavelkov replied as he walked forward in the traffic trench with a cat on his back: "First of all, our defense line on the front **** has been bombed beyond recognition, I guess The enemy will soonunch a general offensive, which means...even if we are unwilling to give up, we will not be able to hold for long!"


    Jumping over a bomb crater, Pavelkov then said to Lermontov who followed him: "Secondly, we have ced the reserve behind the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Do you know what this means?"


    Lermontov thought for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Can we prevent them from escaping?"


    Bavelkov nodded with a smile: "So, what does it matter if you let them be proud?"


    "That''s right, Comrade Colonel!" Lermontov nodded heavily.


    He understood what Pavelkov meant.


    If this is the case, then the 82nd Infantry Regiment can only stick to the Mamayev Post. Once it retreats, it will be "executed by the militaryw" by the infantry guards behind it. There is no doubt about this under Order No. 227. of.


    And if the 82nd Infantry Regiment does not retreat, it means that they can only fight the Germans to the end on Mamayev Hill.


    The total strength of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is only more than 800 people, and they have been fighting continuously for many days. Under such circumstances, no one would believe that they can stop the German attack.


    In other words, the 82nd Infantry Regiment can be said to be dead.


    Since this is the case, why not let the people of the 82nd Infantry Regiment be proud?


    More importantly, when the 82nd Infantry Regiment fights to the end, the guard infantry can go up to reinforce or take over the position.


    Therefore, this can be said to be beneficial to the Guards Infantry Regiment without any harm.


    Lermontov couldn''t help but secretly admire him, no wonder Pavelkov can be the leader of a regiment.


    On the other hand, of course Shulka doesn''t care what other people think, he, Major Mikhailvich and Vasily have already started the intense deployment.


    "We need to divide the position into severalyers!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "The top is the ridge line position, deploy apany..."


    "Onepany?" Major Mikhailvich said, "Is it too little?"


    "The ridge line position is also what we are going to give up!" Shulka said: "Otherwise we will not be able to see the enemy!"


    Vassily nodded in agreement, he understood what Shure said.


    The ridgeline on the top of the mountain is actually a natural division of the enemy into two parts that are invisible to each other and difficult to reinforce.


    "So, all our firepower is deployed on the ridge line!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "About 150 meters down, there is an infantry battalion, and mortars are deployed at 200 meters. Another 300 meters The line of defense should be retreated in case of danger, understand?"


    "Understood!" Major Mikhailvich nodded.


    "Where''s the sniperpany?" Vasily asked.


    He actually asked the question knowingly, but Shulka thinks he also has the taste of Kakao Shulka.


    "You do whatever you want!" Shulka said: "As long as you can hit the enemy!"


    Vassily nodded in satisfaction.


    The sniper troops should have enough freedom, and at the same time keep a distance from the enemy as the enemy attacks... Only in this way can the advantage of the long range of the sniper be used as much as possible, that is, the sniper can hit the enemy but the enemy cannot. sniper.


    Since the German light mortars have a range of 500 meters, snipers are more suitable for deployment at around 500 meters.


    Because in this way, snipers can almost ignore all light equipment of the enemy, unless the enemy also has snipers.


    "Are there any questions?" Shulka finally asked.


    "No, there is no problem!" Mikhailvich replied: "I will immediately organize troops to build defenses as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, Mikhailvich left with Andrianka.

 Chapter 535: Build a position

    Chapter 535 Building a position


    The battlefield environment is rtively harsh.


    The main reason is that the battle on Mamayev Gang was very intense. The 82nd Infantry Regiment almost built up fortifications against the bombing of enemy shells and aircraft, and there were also logistical personnel transporting ammunition moving along the trenches. Those who transport the wounded down, those who go up for reinforcements, and so on.


    However, the 82nd Infantry Regiment had built a lot of fortifications during training, so these were trivial matters for them, but in half an hour, several lines of defense were almost built.


    Colonel Pavelkov and Lieutenant Lermontov built a bomb-proof hole 700 meters behind as a temporary headquarters. series of actions.


    "What are they doing? Thinking that field fortifications can stop the enemy from attacking?" Pavelkov looked at this scene with some doubts.


    After a pause, he asked Lieutenant Lermontov: "Do they have any other requirements? Such as equipment, tanks?"


    "No, no, Comrade Colonel!" Lermontov replied: "They only ask us to guarantee ammunition, and in addition...if necessary, they hope to have artillery reinforcements!"


    "Tell them we have only one mortar battalion!" Pavelkov replied.


    Colonel Pavelkov did not lie.


    This is mainly because the Soviet artillery suffered heavy losses in the previous battles... This is determined by the German army''s control of the air. Because of the air superiority, the German army can use air power to suppress the Soviet artillery and block Stalingrad at the same time.


    So naturally, there were fewer and fewer artillery pieces in Stalingrad, even to the point where they dared not use them during the day.


    Mortar units are different, they can be spread out and move quickly.


    "That''s what I told them!" Lermontov said: "They say that''s enough!"


    Colonel Pavelkov smiled nomittally.


    This is simply a joke to him. Before that, he checked the information of the 82nd Infantry Regiment and knew that this unit was a problematic unit that escaped from the front line. They should have been included in the punishment battalion...but for some reason , Will be the security force of the Stalingrad Tractor Factory.


    No matter what it is, Colonel Pavelkov does not believe that such a security force can repel the German attack without tanks, aircraft or even howitzers.


    "They are looking for death!" said Colonel Pavelkov, and then ordered: "Get them ready to take over the position!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    After a few minutes, Colonel Pavelkov called the 82nd Infantry Regiment... The telephone line was temporarily pulled for the purpose of unifiedmand.


    "How is the preparation going?" Colonel Pavelkov asked: "The front line is almost overwhelmed!"


    "We need another twenty minutes, Comrade Colonel!" Major Mikhailevich replied: "Also, we need more grenades and mortar shells!"


    "No problem!" Colonel Pavelkov replied: "I will send the supplies up, twenty minutes!"


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t wait until 20 minutes in the end, and the infantry guards¡¯ defense line on the front line copsed at 12 minutes.


    The German armyunched a general offensive at this time.


    This is a very embarrassing thing for the Guards infantry, especially retreating in front of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    But no unit on the battlefield can never retreat at any time, and the Guards Infantry Regiment is no exception.


    "Ready for battle!" Shulka ordered loudly.


    The soldiers threw down the engineering shovels in their hands one after another, and set up weapons to deploy firepower in the unfinished fortifications.


    Not far away, Pavelkov shouted angrily on the phone: "No one is allowed to retreat. I order you to shoot those traitors who abandoned their positions on the spot!"


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "You seem to have forgotten a little bit, I am inmand here!"


    "But this is number 227..."


    Before he could finish Shulka, he hung up the phone.


    Bavelkov on the other end of the phone roared angrily: "These bastards, cowardly cowards, I will not let these guys go!"


    At this time, Pavelkov was actually a little bit annoyed... He didn''t want the people of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to see his troops retreating, which was a shame to him.


    So, even though he had known for a long time that the line of defense on the front **** was difficult to defend, and that the soldiers on the front line would be repulsed by the Germans, he still demanded that these retreating soldiers be shot to death.


    But Shulka didn''t think so. In his eyes, those soldiers were brave fighters who fought bravely on the front line, and they shouldn''t be treated unfairly like this.


    As Shulka saw, all of those soldiers were wounded, some were slightly or heavily wounded, and some even had their left arms blown off, and they continued to fight with pistols with only rough bandages... Of course they were not coward.


    After thinking about it, Shulka shouted at the retreating infantrymen: "You should stay and fight with us, you know what will happen when you go back!"


    These words seemed to remind the infantry guards. After hesitating for a while, they jumped into the trenches of the 82nd Infantry Regiment one by one. Some even fled to the foot of the mountain, and returned to the battlefield when they saw this situation.


    This also made Bavetkov look better.


    "Very well!" said Bavetkov, "These cowards went where they were supposed to go!"


    This has two meanings.


    The battlefield is where they should go, and the unit of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is also where they should go.


    At this time, a new change appeared on the battlefield: the Soviet infantry who fled back from time to time were mixed with a few German soldiers... They were chasing the Soviet army all the way up.


    This is amon tactic used by both the enemy and the enemy. After defeating the enemy, they often do not kill the deserters. Even if they have the ability to do so, they follow the deserters and even drive them to attack the second line of defense, and then the third, The fourth way...


    But Shulka doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Only a few "bang bang" gunshots came from behind, and the enemies among the Soviet soldiers fell down in response.


    That is the sniper deployed in the rear.


    With Vasily around, Shulka believes they can do it.


    Sure enough, the German soldiers who followed behind were knocked down one by one, which made the follow-up German soldiers dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Shulka ordered loudly: "Grenade!"


    The soldiers guarding the ridge line immediately pulled and ignited the grenades one after another and threw them in the direction of the enemy.


    The advantage of ridgeline positions is that they are "separated by a wall" from the enemy. This side is their own position and the other side is the enemy.


    The grenade can be thrown to the enemy''s position on the other side with a light throw, and there is no need to worry about the shrapnel hurting yourself.


    The disadvantage is that you can''t see the situation and goals on the other side.


    But it doesn''t really matter, because the enemy also doesn''t know where the grenade will go.


    The battlefield is sometimes all about luck.

 Chapter 536: back slope

    Chapter 536 Backslope


    The German army on the other side of the ridge was blown up and screamed.


    Immediately afterwards, the German army yed the trick of "treating others in the same way"... As I said before, the German army has a motto in tactics: If you can''t find a suitable tactic to deal with the enemy , use the same tactics as the enemy, because at least you can do it without suffering.


    The German army did the same at this time.


    After they were caught off guard by the grenade thrown from the other side of the ridgeline and suffered heavy casualties, they immediately organized soldiers to counter-throw the grenade.


    Grenade is always the first weapon in closebat, because it is almost equivalent to a human mortar, and it is also the kind with a fast rate of fire.


    But the German army undoubtedly lost in this grenade throwing game, and it lost miserably.


    On the one hand, the reason is that there are few Soviet troops...Shuerka only deployed onepany on the ridge line.


    On the other hand, what is more important is that the Soviet army has long been prepared for this.


    The individual fortifications built by the Soviet army on the ridgeline position were not dug into the foot but into the side wall, just like the artillery hole.


    The difference is that:


    If you dig a personal bunker, that is, a vertical hole, there is a high probability that you will fall into the hole when you throw a grenade from the opposite side. This also means that soldiers hiding in it are easily killed by bombing.


    But if you dig into the side wall, the result will be different.


    The thrown grenade eithernds on the soilyer above the head or flies over the cover to a farther position... This is determined by the parab thrown by the grenade.


    In addition, the Soviet soldiers deliberately lowered the terrain on the other side of the bunker, so the grenades basically could not hurt the Soviet soldiers.


    The reason for using "basic" is because there are always idents on the battlefield.


    Some grenades will explode just outside the individual bunkers with side openings, and the flying shrapnel can also injure soldiers inside the bunkers... Most of these grenades are thrown by German veterans. They will let the grenade in their hands after pulling the string Pause for a while before throwing it.


    This is done to shorten the dyed explosion time after the grenadends, so that the enemy cannot pick up the grenade and throw it back.


    In some special cases, these grenades will explode in mid-air. This method of throwing bombs is the most lethal, but it is also the most dangerous.


    But this is only a special case, especially when the Soviet mortars joined the battle and smashed rows of shells on the reverse slope, the German army waspletely stunned, and soon withdrew and did not dare to act rashly.


    Bavelkov, who was watching the battle from behind, saw this scene so surprised that his jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Pavelkov put away the binocrs, then raised the binocrs to look around, and said, "The Germans just retreated like this? I didn''t even see their shadows!"


    "It''s a grenade, Comrade Colonel!" Lieutenant Lermontov exined: "The Germans were unprepared. They used a rtively dense formation to pursue our army, so they were shot down by grenades and shells! I believe that next time, they Not so lucky!"


    Colonel Pavelkov nodded.


    What Pavelkov and Lermontov didn''t discover was that their psychology had be strange. They unconsciously considered this issue from the standpoint of the Germans and hoped that the 82nd Infantry Regiment would be defeated by the enemy.


    This is actually not difficult to understand.


    If their Guards Infantry Regiment still failed to stop the advance of the Germans and even lost the front **** despite paying huge casualties, the 82nd Infantry Regiment could easily repel the German attack... This contrast is the Guards Rifle Evidence of the Corps'' ipetence was at the same time a disgrace to it.


    And of course this is not what Pavelkov wants to see.


    On the other side, the situation of Lieutenant Colonel Edmund, whomanded the German offensive, was not as easy as Pavelkov and the others thought.


    "The enemy has built aplete fortification on the reverse slope!" The adjutant reported: "Once we cross the position on the top of the hill, we will be hit back fiercely by the enemy!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund and Lieutenant Colonel Ball frowned when they heard this.


    "If the enemy builds fortifications on the reverse slope..." Lieutenant Colonel Edmund pointed to the map and said, "This means that all our fire cover units will be useless!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer nodded in agreement.


    These fire cover units include machine guns, artillery, and assault guns...especially the "No. 3" assault gun.


    The "No. 3" assault gun can provide strong protection and powerful firepower in front of the position. It can be said to be the main force of the German army to attack the Soviet defense line.


    But now, in the face of the Soviet army''s reverse **** fortifications, the German "No. 3" assault gun instantly became a waste.


    Protection?


    The Soviet army did not attack at all or even shot at the German army at the foot of the mountain. This defense was useless at all.


    Firepower?


    The Soviet army is on the reverse slope, and all shells will be blocked by the mountain. Unless the shells can prate the entire mountain, they will not be able to pose a threat to the enemy on the other side.


    Other firepower is also facing this problem. The mountain is like a huge shield in front of it, making all the direct firepower of the German army into scrap iron.


    "We can provide cover fire with mortars!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said.


    The characteristic of the mortar is that its ballistic trajectory is very curved. It can easily cross the top of the mountain and then smash the shell into the reverse slope.


    On the other hand, the German infantry was equipped with arge number of light mortars, which did seem to work.


    But Lieutenant Colonel Edmond shook his head.


    "It''s not that simple, Lieutenant Colonel Bauer!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund turned his gaze to the Mamayev Hill standing in front of him, and said thoughtfully: "The other side of it is beyond our sight , so...mortars can only be fired blindly!"


    Blind fire means that arge number of shells are required for very little effect.


    After a pause, Lieutenant Colonel Edmond continued: "Maybe we can send artillery observers to direct the mortar troops to shoot, but I believe... at this time there will definitely be dozens of sniper rifles aimed at the position on the top of the mountain!"


    Artillery spotters can guide the artillery to fire shells into the target area, but they will of course also be an important target for snipers.


    "We might be able to guide it with a reconnaissance ne!" Ball said.


    Reconnaissance aircraft do not have the problem of artillery scouts.


    But Lieutenant Colonel Edmond shook his head: "I don''t think they will be stupid enough to let the reconnaissance ne observe their position.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund is right, this is basicmon sense.


    So there''s been dust and smoke flying over the back slope.


    The dust was blown out by shells during the battle, and the smoke was Shulka''s order to burn waste tires on the ground... This is amon method used by the Soviet army to interfere with the pilot''s sight. When old tires are burned, a lot of ck smoke will be released.

 Chapter 537: infantry to infantry

    Chapter 537 Infantry vs. Infantry


    So, the German army can be said to know nothing about the Soviet army''s anti-slope position.


    On the contrary, the Soviet army knew the frontal **** of the German army very clearly... Mamayev Hill was originally stationed by the Soviet army, and the Soviet army had just withdrawn from the frontal slope, and even the Soviet army still had Mamayev Hill Contour topographic map.


    Artillery can calcte the height, distance, etc. based on this topographic map, and then urately hit the mortar shells to the corresponding position.


    Of course, the Soviet army actuallycked artillery that could count these, especially those equipped with shovel mortars... They are not actually artillery, but infantry part-time artillery.


    This led to this advantage not being well utilized, otherwise the Soviet army would be able to blow up the German army on the other side with only mortars.


    "Can we go around?" Lieutenant Colonel Ball asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond shook his head: "The two wings are canyons and gullies, and the difficulty of going around them is no less difficult than capturing them!"


    So, Lieutenant Colonel Bauer was helpless.


    After thinking for a while, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said, "Remember how we defeated them in the cemetery?"


    "You mean...by soldiers?"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund nodded, "These Russians are very smart. They force us to fight infantry against infantry all the time! The hospital is like this, the cemetery is like this, and Mamayev Hill is still like this! "


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond was right.


    Although the hospital is not obvious, the ruins, barbed wire, mines, etc. make tanks everywhere. Fighters and artillery cannot attack targets hiding in buildings and basements, which reduces the role of modern equipment in series.


    This is exactly Shulka''s strategy: forcing enemy infantry against infantry.


    All tactics actually revolve around this point.


    The reason is very simple. The German army has an advantage in modern equipment, and it can even be said to be an absolute advantage.


    Maybe, the Soviet army will be better than the German army in terms of tanks.


    But because there is no air supremacy andck ofmunication equipment and multi-arms coordinated training, the war with the modern equipment of the two armies can undoubtedly be said to be defeated by the Soviet army.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviet army copsed thousands of miles in the early days of the Soviet-German War.


    Even the victory in the defense of Moscow was partly due to the cold snap that prevented German nes from taking off normally, tanks from starting normally, and so on.


    Therefore, as long as the German army can be forced to abandon modern equipment and fight infantry against infantry... this is a victory in the first ce.


    Although the quality of German infantry is much better than that of Soviet infantry.


    If this goes on for a long time, the disadvantages of the insufficient German army will be exposed.


    But Lieutenant Colonel Edmund didn''t know this.


    Or he knew this but was unwilling to admit it, and he had no other choice, because Mamayev Post was the key to the quick capture of Stalingrad.


    So the next moment, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund organized an infantry battalion to attack Mamayev Post under the cover of mortar troops.


    "Even if we can only attack with infantry!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond said, "I believe we can also defeat these barbarians!"


    Even Lieutenant Colonel Edmund had a n to mix artillery observers with the infantry, some of whom would drag telephone wires into battle.


    "The radio can easily reveal your identities!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said: "It will make you a target for enemy snipers. Compared with it, the telephone is more stealthy! You don''t need to fight, all you have to do is lie down." Among the dead bodies, and then directing the artillery bombardment by telephone, understand?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    This n worked to a certain extent.


    The German army rushed up in batches, and then left piles of corpses on the ridgeline position, and the entire hilltop position was almost filled with corpses...


    Facts have proved that good quality is not always useful on the battlefield.


    Good quality, it can only be said that it will be useful under the same weather and geographical conditions.


    But in the case of disparity in geographical advantages, there is simply no room for military quality to y.


    Just like now, the German army must rush through the empty hilltop position, which is like an insurmountable chasm.


    The first thing they have to endure is a round of grenade and mortar bombardment. After passing through this barrier, they stand on a high ce and expose themselves to the enemy''s guns...


    The machine guns, rifles, and submachine guns of the Soviet army mmed and knocked down the enemies who emerged from the ridge line one by one. The German army fell in a pool of blood without even seeing the enemy.


    After much difficulty, they managed to advance a certain distance under the cover of smoke bombs, but found that there were barbed wire andndmines in front of them.


    At this time, the German artillery observers yed a role. They hid in the dead bodies to observe, and then cooperated with the artillery through the phone to guide the artillery to urately hit the Soviet positions one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Major Mikhailvich shouted, "They seem to be able to see us!"


    "It''s artillery observers!" Shulka said: "They must be hiding somewhere in the position!"


    "Where''s the sniperpany?" Major Mikhailvich said, "What are they doing? Find those people and kill them!"


    "We have already done this!" Koroteyev, themander of the sniperpany, replied: "But we can''t guarantee to find everyone!"


    It is very difficult to find a few living people among the piles of dead bodies, especially under the cover of smoke and dust on the battlefield, and it also takes time.


    "Why don''t weunch a counteroffensive?" Shulka said.


    "Counterattack?" Mikhailvich looked at Shulka puzzled: "You mean to upy the positive slope?"


    "No, of course not!" Shulka replied: "Knock the enemy back, and we wille back!"


    Mikhailvich immediately understood what Shulka meant when he heard the words.


    So, Mikhailvich conveyed the order... It even took fifteen minutes.


    The reason why it took so long was because every soldier had to be told to only rush to the top of the hill, otherwise with the coordination of the Soviet army, it would be easy to overshoot and be unable to stop.


    After getting ready, Mikhailvich waved his pistol and shouted: "Comrades, go forward and drive the invaders down the mountain!"


    "Come on!"


    Soviet soldiers jumped out of the trenches one by one and charged towards the hilltop position.


    At the same time, the mortar troops fired at the front **** of the German army without moving, that is to say, a barrage exploded on the front **** and separated them into two pieces, unable to reinforce each other.


    Then there is no doubt that a charge will upy it.


    But that''s not the purpose.


    After upying the hilltop position... the German artillery scouts were quickly exposed, because they all dragged a telephone wire behind them.


    As long as the Soviet army followed the vine, it was easy to pull the artillery scouts out of the pile of dead bodies.


    Of course, the phone line is also cut.

 Chapter 538: airflow

    Chapter 538 Airflow


    In fact, more telephone lines are not being cut, but being torn.


    The phone line can be connected. In order to prevent the phone line from being reused by the German army, the Soviet soldiers usually pulled the end of the phone line hard... The Germanmunication soldiers were naturally unwilling to let the phone line be dragged away by the enemy. The two sidespeted with each other, and soon they were disconnected with a "beep".


    Sometimes the battlefield is so magical, the enemy and the enemy are so close and invisible to each other, but there is a tug of war over the phone line.


    However, the German army did not let it go. After a short rest, they quicklyunched a new round of offensive.


    Blood, death, corpses... The cruelty of war filled every corner of Mamayev Gang.


    The German army used smoke bombs on arge scale in the subsequent charge.


    This is the right choice. In this special battle, that is, in the battle where the German army upies the front **** and the Soviet army upies the reverse slope, for the German army, it is a situation where the enemy is in the dark. Expose yourself to the enemy''s sight and gunpoint, and then you will be shot down one by one like a target.


    In contrast to the Soviet army, they hid in bunkers, behind stones, or even in bunkers.


    Although the smoke grenade will make you unable to see clearly, at least it can change this disadvantage as much as possible, making it difficult for both the enemy and us to find the target.


    The result is close hand-to-handbat time and time again.


    The entire battlefield was covered in whiteness, like a thick fog, and even though it was daytime, nothing could be seen.


    All that can be detected are the faint sound of footsteps in the "dense fog" and the noise of German equipment colliding with each other.


    "Free fire!" Shulka ordered.


    At this time, any order is inurate, because the position of the enemy cannot be judged.


    However, Shulka raised his gun and fired a shot into the smoke, and soon there was a scream.


    This scene surprised Vasily who was lurking nearby.


    Since the Germans used smoke bombs, the sniperpany had to move from a distance to the reverse **** position... Snipers don''t have sharp eyes, and in this case they can only shorten the distance if they want to be effective.


    Vassily''s surprise was that when Shulka shot, he didn''t see the target in the smoke at all, and there was still nothing but a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Shuerka shot a random shot and just hit it?


    But soon Vasily discovered that this was not the case.


    Because Shulka pulled the trigger again to fire, there was another muffled snort in the thick smoke.


    This made Vasily feel relieved. He was always very confident in his sniper skills, but at this moment he found that he couldn''t grasp the clue at all.


    If it was an ident or the conditions were unfair to meet the "breakout hero" on the battlefield before, then Vasily has really lost.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if Vasily and Shulka were in a hostile position, and Shulka found him but Vasily saw nothing, then of course Vasily was the one who died.


    After observing for a while, Vasily realized when Shulka fired the third shot... Due to the strong wind on the top of the mountain and the presence of people, the smoke will have some slight changes.


    For example, if the smoke flows abnormally in a certain position, it is because someone blocks the wind or runs and leaps in it.


    Thinking of this, Vasily also raised his gun and aimed at the position where the smoke changed.


    After hesitating for a while, Vasily moved the front sight a little earlier.


    Because he realized one thing: the change of the smoke isgging behind, and it is produced after the person leaps forward, that is, when he sees the target has already passed the position.


    Then he pulled the trigger, and there was a "bang", and there was a scream in the smoke.


    "Hit!" Vasily cheered in his heart.


    Then, Vasily cast admiring eyes in the direction of Shulka.


    Vassily knows that this is not just apetition, which at least shows that the observation and analysis skills of the "breakout hero" are better than his own, and this is the decisive factor in the confrontation between masters.


    Of course Shulka didn''t know this, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    Because at this time the German army had rushed up with a shout, under the cover of several mortar shells.


    The reason for "several rounds" is because the German army did not dare to fire too many mortars under such circumstances.


    On the side of the reverse slope, the German army upies the high ce and the Soviet army upies the low ce.


    After the mortar shells exploded, the shrapnel flew upwards in a radial pattern, that is to say... If the German army used mortars to cover arge area when they charged down, these shells would often cause greater casualties to the German army.


    But the German army still used "a few rounds".


    These "several rounds" are actually the psychological tactics of the German army before the charge... A few shells rang behind the Soviet army, on the one hand, it diverted the attention of the Soviet army, on the other hand, it made the Soviet army think that this might be a test firing. Thinking that there would be arge-scale bombing next, they habitually hid in the trenches.


    Taking advantage of this time, the German infantry charged.


    Shuerka knew this trick yed by the German army, so after the sound of the guns, he shouted: "Comrades, kill them, go!"


    At this time, some Soviet soldiers were actually fooled, thinking that the German army would not charge for the time being.


    So Shuerka''s orders came in a timely manner. They have developed a habit of obeying orders from their superiors during training, especially Shurka''s orders.


    Shulka''s reputation as a "breakout hero" is one of the reasons, and on the other hand, it depends on the trust of Major Mikhailvich.


    Major Mikhailvich once said to his subordinates during training: "I admire those who dare to disobey the orders of the deputymander most, because even I have to obey his orders!"


    Therefore, the moment Shulka shouted, the Soviet soldiers jumped out of the trench almost reflexively and rushed into the smoke.


    In just a few seconds, the enemy and the enemy were strangled together.


    Gunstocks, stones, fists, and even teeth have be deadly weapons, and a brutal and primitive hand-to-handbat unfolded in the smoke.


    Although Bavelkov, who was observing from the rear, couldn''t see anything, because the position was full of smoke, the white smoke of smoke bombs and the ck smoke of burning waste tires, plus shells and dust, all mixed together to make it As if covered with ayer of tulle.


    But Pavelkov could still feel the brutality of the battle from the faint shouts and screamsing from it.


    After a long silence, Pavelkov put down his binocrs and asked Lermontov beside him, "Are you sure they are the 82nd Infantry Regiment? That security force?"


    Lieutenant Lermontov was speechless, because he also had doubts about this.

 Chapter 539: Solve the problem

    Chapter 539 Problem Solving


    Colonel Pavelkov was not surprised by this.


    Because any army, as long as it dares to fight the enemy hand-to-hand, it has already demonstrated itsbat effectiveness.


    The reason is that hand-to-handbat requires more courage.


    In the battle where guns and shells are shot at each other, bullets and shells oftene before they are mentally prepared, and they don¡¯t realize that they are injured until they see the wound and feel the pain.


    But in hand-to-handbat, it is necessary to face the bay, blood, and the twisted face of the enemy


    Sometimes you have to feel the enemy''s helplessness, desire, and fear while stabbing the opponent''s heart point by point.


    Shuerka at this time is doing such a thing.


    Anytime you''re grappling with an opponent in hand-to-handbat, the whole world seems to go quiet and there''s only one other in your eyes.


    There is no other reason. At this time, all strategies, tactics, official titles, etc. are useless. There is only one useful thing, power.


    It was not until this time that Shulka really realized the true meaning of "two fists can''t beat four hands".


    The strength of the enemy and us is actually about the same, that is, they are evenly matched. At this time, as long as one more pair of hands is needed, or even only one hand, and a pistol or military stab is needed to hit Shulka, the battle will be over.


    But the intensity of this hand-to-handbat lies in the roughly equal strength of the enemy and us.


    Or it can¡¯t be said that the troops are roughly equal. This hand-to-handbat took ce in the smoke bombs, and the visibility is only two meters. Even if there are extra troops farther away, they can¡¯t see here. Of course, it won¡¯t help.


    Shulka made a clever move in the scuffle, turning over and pinning his opponent in a crater created by a mortar shell... Rolling into this crater means that both sides are blocked from moving, and the opponent is trapped. passive.


    Then, Shulka put his weight on the military thorn in his hand.


    The German soldier struggled desperately. He held Shulka''s hand and tried to push Shulka away with hisst ounce of strength.


    But he didn''t seed, he could only watch the military thorn approaching his heart bit by bit.


    Shuerka could see the despair in his eyes, and could even understand the pleading in his mouth.


    But Shulka knew he couldn''t soften his heart.


    Because this is a life-and-death hand-to-handbat, if Shuerka lets him go, he will immediately turn around and kill Shuerka in the next second.


    So, the military thorn was getting closer and closer... The tip of the knife pierced through the uniform and pierced into the flesh. The German soldier screamed in despair, and finally struggled to change the direction of the military thorn, but failed.


    In the next second, he gave up, and as soon as he let go, the military thorn plunged into his heart, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The pain deformed the German soldier''s brain, and at the same time, his whole body twitched like an electric shock.


    Pulling out the military thorn, the German soldiers seemed to be relieved, and then lost their anger when their heads were tilted.


    Shuerkay on the ground as soon as he turned over. He was exhausted. If another enemy appeared at this time, then Shurka might have to give up like the German soldier who just died in his hand.


    No one likes to give up their life, they are even willing to fight till thest moment.


    But sometimes the situation just doesn''t allow them to live another moment.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen, and the Soviet army once again took advantage of hand-to-handbat.


    This should be taken for granted.


    The reason is that whenever there is a hand-to-handbat, the Soviet army will organize mortars to fire at the positive **** controlled by the German army.


    On the contrary, the German army did not dare to do so.


    Because as I said before, the battlefield is on the reverse **** where the Soviet army is located. If the German army conducts blocking shelling, the German troops that charge may suffer more casualties.


    That is to say, the Soviet army can always receive strong reinforcements in every closebat, but this is not the case for the German army.


    Therefore, even if the quality of the German army is better than that of the Soviet army in all aspects, even the physical fitness is no exception... It should be said that the physical fitness of the German army is much better than that of the Soviet army.


    Germany had achieved "milk and bread on every family''s table" in 1938.


    The Soviet Union has just recovered from the famine, and even most soldiers have experienced famine. (Note: The second famine in the Soviet Union urred from 1932 to 1933)


    This determines that the average physical fitness of Soviet soldiers is not as good as that of German soldiers.


    It should be said that this is also the reason why the Germanmander, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund, has confidence in meleebat: German soldiers are obviously superior to Soviet soldiers in terms of military quality and physical fitness. Why can''t they suppress the Soviet army to upy Mamayev Hill? !


    However, the battlefield is not a simpleparison. Sometimes objective conditions or artificially created favorable situations are more important than the soldiers themselves.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond seems to be aware of this.


    He frowned and said to Lieutenant Colonel Bauer: "It seems that it is not only the direct-firing weapons that have lost their effect, but even the mortar troops have been restricted to some extent!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer looked at Mamayev Hill, and then asked: "Lieutenant Colonel Edmund, I was wondering... can we fire the assault guns on Mamayev Hill?"


    "Drive the tank up?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer replied: "Although it is difficult, I mean that there is hardly a decent road on Mamayev Hill, and it is full of bomb craters, but it has a gentle slope. If you let engineers under the cover of artillery fire Make a way to put tanks and assault guns into battle..."


    "This seems like a good idea!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond nodded in agreement.


    "We need to move fast!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer looked at the sky and said, "It will be dark in a few hours, and it will be difficult for our tanks and assault guns to y a role. Besides, I don''t think we can Let the enemy see our movements, or they will prepare!"


    "Of course!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond replied.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond''s method is very simple, that is, to keep the infantry attacking Mamayev Gang, even if the German soldiers fall one after another on the reverse **** of the Soviet army.


    These gunshots, explosions and fighting sounds are enough to cover up the movements of the German army on the positive slope.


    On the other hand, the German engineers cleverlybined roads with existing fortifications... Some fortifications can be transformed into a very good road, so that the German army built two zigzag upward roads in the shortest time to make tanks and The assault gun can go to the top of the mountain.


    This n went smoothly, because the Soviet army, including Shulka, knew nothing about it.


    "Get ready for battle!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund ordered the troops when everything was ready: "It''s time to solve the problem!"

 Chapter 540: intention

    Chapter 540 Intent


    The battle continues.


    Shulka sat in the trench and was bandaged by a health worker for his left rib wound...that was scratched by the enemy''s bay in hand-to-handbat.


    This is the result of Shuerka dodging in time, otherwise Shuerka would have an extra hole in his stomach.


    And one more hole almost means death on this battlefield.


    This is not only because it is difficult toe back alive from such a battlefield after being injured, but also because the medical level in the Soviet Union at this time is backward and the conditions are poor, and it is not easy to get out alive after treatment in the rear hospital.


    So, sometimes life is so strange, just a few points of distance can determine life and death.


    Until then, Shulka had no time to overlook the Volga River behind him.


    It was also not peaceful there. Fishing boats and cargo ships were sending people and supplies from the east coast to Stalingrad one after another. Many supplies and people were even transferred to the direction of Mamayev Post just after disembarking.


    The German fighter jets and bombers swooped down from the sky wave after wave, blowing up several ships into fireballs from time to time.


    Of course, the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns were also roaring non-stop, and asionally a few nes fell from the sky with ck smoke and strange howls.


    Raising the binocrs and looking around, Shulka learned more about why Mamayev Gang is so important.


    The course of the Volga River in Stalingrad is quite special. There are two long strip inds in the middle of the river at the upper and lower reaches of the Volga River. The current of the Volga River is gentle, and a lot of sand is deposited in the middle of the river. Form small inds.


    These two elongated inds almost shielded the river transport between Stalingrad and the east coast.


    To be precise, there is no shielding, but it will cause a lot of trouble for the river transportation.


    If the east bank wants to transport materials or personnel to Stalingrad via the small ind, it must go through a small ind transfer process.


    That is, the process of transporting the river to the ind on the east bank, maneuvering the ind to the other side, and transporting it to Stalingrad by river.


    This will obviously consume a lot of manpower and material resources, because it will increase the process of shipping and unloading several times.


    More importantly, fishing boats and cargo ships will be forced to concentrate in narrow rivers, which are easily bombed by enemy nes.


    Only in the middle of Stalingrad, that is, between the two long inds, there is a gap about 25 kilometers long. Through this gap, the materials on the east bank can be transported to Stalingrad by river at one time.


    And Mamayev Gang is located in the middle of this gap, facing this important river channel condescendingly.


    So, once Mamayev Kurgan is captured by the Germans, it is not just a matter of blocking the port, but blocking the entire Stalingrad transportation...then the Germans will not even need to bomb with nes, they will only need to be in Mamayev With a few cannons set up, the transport ships can be blown to the bottom of the river one by one.


    "Okay, Comrade Captain!" The health worker confessed after dressing up: "I don''t think you should go to the battlefield anymore, at least not for a few days, otherwise the wound is likely to rupture. You know, the current weather is very easy to get infected!"


    Shulka nodded.


    But he thought in his heart that this is not something he can decide, and no one on Mamayev Post will worry about the issue of "infection".


    "How''s the situation?" Major Mikhailvich ran to Shulka and asked.


    "No big problem!" Shulka replied while struggling to put on his military uniform.


    At this moment, Shulka noticed a "rumbling" motor sound from above, the sound was low, like a rolling thunder.


    Shulka couldn''t help being startled, and then understood what was going on.


    "Tanks, the enemy has brought up tanks!" Shulka said.


    "Tank?" Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help being startled. After listening carefully, his face changed drastically, and he immediately ordered: "Tank, prepare the bazooka!"


    "Bazooka!"


    "Turn up the bazooka!"


    ¡­


    While the soldiers were busy, the sound of the tank motor became more obvious, and soon the tank appeared above everyone''s heads.


    First, a gun barrel emerges from the position on the top of the mountain, getting longer and longer. Then there is the tank track, which emerges from the first half, making a rattling sound, as if it is about to drive to the sky.


    Then it fell heavily with a "Teng", and the entire tank body was exposed in front of everyone in an instant.


    To be precise, it is not a tank, but an assault gun, the "No. 3" assault gun, which can be seen from the fact that it does not have a rotating turret.


    But of course, the Soviet army at this time will uniformly define it as a tank.


    The Germans are right here to choose to use assault guns instead of tanks.


    Because thebat effectiveness of the tank on uneven high ground will be greatly restricted... If the tank body is high on one side and low on the other, the rotation of the turret will not be on the same ne as the target, which will cause great difficulty in aiming.


    So, tanks can basically use machine guns on high ground, and they are also directional machine guns. If the artillery wants to hit the target, it basically depends on luck or purely to scare the enemy.


    Since this is the case, there is not much difference in using the cheaper "No. 3" assault gun. Anyway, they can only use machine guns.


    This is exactly what the German army did. After the assault gun moved forward for a certain distance, its heading machine gun spewed out mes in a "da da da" direction, and at the same time fired while advancing, and the shell hit two kilometers with a "boom". outside the ce.


    "Bazooka ready!" Major Mikhailevich shouted.


    After waiting for a while, Major Mikhailvich ordered loudly: "Let go!"


    With a scream of "whoosh", several rockets flew towards the assault gun... Two of them hit the target, and the assault gun immediately emitted a cloud of ck smoke, but it continued to move forward due to inertia A distance approached to a distance of about 70 meters.


    The German army did not stop the assault artillery attack because of this, and then another one, and another... one after another emerged from the other side of the hilltop position.


    "What are they doing?" Akimovich asked suspiciously: "They should know that we have bazookas!"


    "Of course they know!" said Shulka, "But they don''t care about that!"


    "Why don''t they care?" Akimovich asked puzzled, "Those are tanks, and they are driving those tanks up to die!"


    "Do you think they drove those tanks up to die?" Shulka shook his head and replied, "No, Comrade Akimovich. I don''t remember which lesson it was..."


    "Lesson Nine!" Akimovich reminded.


    "Okay, Lesson 9!" Shulka said: "You have to grasp the enemy''s psychology, or understand the enemy''s intentions. This is very important, otherwise you don''t know where the focus is!"

 Chapter 541: admit

    Chapter 541 admitted


    "The point?" Akimovich was puzzled when he heard that it was not the first time that the German army attacked him with tanks. Could it be any different from before?


    Shulka had no time to discuss this issue with Akimovich. He ran down the trench to Major Mikhailvich with a gun in his hand, and said, "Comrade Major, I think we should do Get ready to retreat!"


    "Retreat?" Major Mikhailvich said: "Our rear is the Guards Infantry Regiment, Comrade Shulka, we have nowhere to go!"


    "Don''t withdraw from Mamayev Post!" Shulka exined: "Withdraw to the next line of defense!"


    "But this will make our troops too concentrated!" Major Mikhailvich said: "Our regiment has increased a lot of people, you know, those soldiers of the Guards Infantry Regiment!"


    To be precise, it was the rout of the Guards Infantry Regiment. At least 300 people joined the 82nd Infantry Regiment, which increased the strength of the 82nd Infantry Regiment from more than 700 to thousands of people.


    This increase in troop strength is sometimes not a good thing, because the second line of defense they built before was built against 700 people.


    The result of overcrowding is that arge number of casualties will ur after the enemy is covered by artillery fire.


    "And we can''t retreat again and again!" Major Mikhailvich added: "We only have two lines of defense. If we continue to retreat, they will beat us to death on the road as deserters!"


    The "they" here refer to needless to say, of course they are Colonel Pavelkov and Lieutenant Lermontov.


    "We don''t need to withdraw again and again!" Shulka replied: "We just need to hold out until nightfall!"


    Major Mikhailvich looked at the sky, then nodded clearly.


    "Listen to you, Comrade Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich said: "When you can retreat, you give the order! But I think we must report to Colonel Pavelkov!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    Returning to the headquarters, Shulka immediately called the headquarters of the Guards Infantry Regiment.


    "I hope to disperse part of the troops to the rear!" Shulka said: "They are not retreating!"


    Pavelkov on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then replied: "No problem, I know!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this.


    Shulka certainly knew that Pavelkov and his subordinates were the "supervisor team" behind, so he was worried that he would not be able to exin Pavelkov and refused to "retreat" in any situation.


    But I didn''t expect Pavelkov to speak so easily.


    "Your performance is very brave, Captain!" Pavelkov exined: "So, even if you retreat, I will provide you with cover! Don''t worry about fighting, ording to your n, I will be your backup... I mean That is, if you need our reinforcements, you can also mobilize my troops!"


    Shulka breathed a sigh of relief.


    The feeling of "wolves before and tigers behind" on the battlefield is really bad. Sometimes Shulka even worried that Colonel Pavelkov would secretly y tricks for his own self-interest.


    This is indeed possible, because personally speaking, the victory of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is not beneficial to Pavel at all, not only has no advantages, but even disadvantages, because he has to exin why thebat effectiveness of the Guards Infantry Regiment under hismand is still low. Not as good as a "punishment camp".


    From this point of view, Pavelkov canpletely watch the 82nd Infantry Regiment fight the Germans cleanly, and then lead the troops forward to pick the fruits of victory.


    However, not everyone is so blind to the big picture.


    "Thank you!" Shulka said.


    "It should be me thanking you, Comrade Captain!" Colonel Pavelkov replied: "You have proved yourself with your actions!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lieutenant Lermontov said beside him: "Colonel, but they..."


    "Comrade Lermontov!" Colonel Pavelkov interrupted Lermontov: "They are ourrades, and although they are guard troops, it has been proved that theirbat effectiveness is no less than that of the Guards infantry regiment! In fact, I think they''re right...that we''re blocking their guns. So, why shouldn''t they be inmand of the fight?"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Lermontov was a little helpless, but since the head of the regiment said so, there was nothing he could do about it.


    On the other side, just as Shulka put down the phone, Akimovich ran into the headquarters and shouted: "Comrade Shulka, the enemy is attacking!"


    Shulka ran out with a gun without saying a word.


    The two of themy down on the trench, and saw the wreckage of German tanks everywhere in front of the position, at least a dozen of them.


    Most of these wreckages approached the Soviet army''s positions, and some were still on fire and smoking, like walls blocking the Soviet army.


    "I know what the point is, Comrade Shulka!" Akimovich said: "They used these tank wreckages as cover and used them as a basis to attack us!"


    Shuerka let out a "hmm", observed for a while and then continued: "Especially they can safely deploy artillery observers behind the wrecked tanks, which will put a lot of pressure on us!"


    Akimovich nodded to express his understanding.


    Prior to this, the reason why the Soviet army was able to gain the upper hand repeatedly was due to the mortars... It was very difficult for the German army to deploy artillery observers, and it was difficult for the unfamiliar terrain or it could be said that there was no detailed contour Graph data is fatal to them.


    This is also the reason why German artillery observers risked being mixed in with dead bodies.


    But now, they can safely hide behind the wreckage of the tank.


    Not only that, infantry can also leap forward with the help of tank wreckage.


    "Order!" Shulka pointed to the front line and said to the signal soldier: "Let the mortar troops block this, this, and this... three wrecked tanks with artillery fire!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!"


    Akimovich looked puzzled again, because the three tanks were not the closest, but were more than 50 meters away from the Soviet defense line.


    "Why them?" asked Akimovich.


    "Fifty meters!" Shulka said: "This means that their grenades can be thrown into our trenches, but we cannot!"


    Akimovich couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    This distance is indeed embarrassing for the Soviet army. Due to the condescending reason, the German army can throw grenades into the Soviet trenches even if they hide behind the wreckage of the tank, but the Soviet army throws them upwards. The wreckage of the tank was urately thrown behind it.


    Then Akimovich sighed again.


    "I thought I had almost learned it!" Akimovich said: "Now I know that is not the case!"

 Chapter 542: defense

    Chapter 542 Defense


    A group of German soldiers pushed into the Soviet position under the cover of tanks.


    This time, they were not in a hurry to rush up to closebat with the Soviet army. They relied on the wreckage of the tank and suppressed the Soviet army with artillery fire while building fortifications on both sides... The fortifications were individual bunkers first, and then individual bunkers were added to connect with each other. Rise up to form a trench.


    It can also be seen from this that the German army is preparing to fight steadily, that is, to build a line of defense first, and thenunch a charge based on the line of defense and tank wreckage.


    At that time, the quality of the German army was better than that of the Soviet army, and it was condescending to upy a geographical advantage. Under such circumstances, there was no reason for the charge to lose to the enemy.


    The fact is true.


    But Shulka will not sit still and wait for failure.


    When the German army built the fortifications and was ready to charge, Shulka ordered the Soviet soldiers to withdraw from the traffic trench to the second line of defense, and by the way,id a field of mines and barbed wire behind them.


    This gave German Commander Lieutenant Colonel Edmund a feeling that he punched hard but hit the cotton.


    To make matters worse, between the first line of defense and the second line of defense, a distance of about 200 meters left an open field again...


    "We can keep sending our assault guns up!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said. "After all, we have seeded, I mean, we have sessfully captured a line of defense. This proves that the enemy has nothing to do with our tactics!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer''s idea is very simple. If the enemy can''t do anything about this tactic, that is to say, if he can upy one line of defense, he can upy the other line of defense.


    So it won''t be long before the Russian army will be driven out of Mamayev by the German army.


    "Maybe you''re right, Lieutenant Colonel Ball!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said, "But it''s getting dark, and we have to move faster if we''re going to do this!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Bauer didn''t waste any time, and immediately ordered the troops to go into battle.


    But attacking the second line of defense is much more difficult than imagined.


    The reason is that the assault gun must pass through criss-cross trenches. Since these trenches are built on the reverse slope, the side facing the top of the hill is particrly high, that is, the gap between the two sides of the trench is veryrge.


    This caused some trouble for the tanks to cross the trenches. In addition, the trenches were rtively loose. Some tanks fell down as if they were falling off a cliff... The tank crew inside were bruised and swollen. Some tanks turned overpletely while crossing the trench, unable to move like an overturned turtle.


    The other side of the trouble is thend mines.


    German engineers must clear roadblocks against Soviet bullets and shells to open a way for tanks.


    There is no such problem when attacking the first line of defense. The reason is that the open space has been repeatedly charged by both the enemy and the enemy, and the mines and roadblocks have already been cleared.


    Then, after nearly an hour of tossing, the German army rushed to the second line of defense with only two assault guns, and these two assault guns were far from enough to provide cover for the German army.


    At this moment, in the helplessness of Edmund and Lieutenant Colonel Bauer, the sky gradually darkened.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund gave an order to the frontlinemander: "Organize the defense! If you can hold your defense line until dawn, victory belongs to us, understand?"


    "Understood, sir!" Major Klein replied.


    Major Klein is themander of the 29th Assault Gun Battalion.


    The German army usually uses tank troops tomand infantry operations in battle, because they believe that tanks should always be the main force in battle.


    This time the battle is obviously not the case, because the role of the assault guns driving up seems to be just to set up a bunker.


    Major Klein was a little dissatisfied. He didn''t want to see his subordinates driving the assault gun to die... Some of them were even veterans with richbat experience, especially the driver.


    But Major Klein understood that he could not change anything, because the facts proved that this tactic was correct, and it sessfully upied an enemy line of defense.


    After thinking for a while, Major Klein ordered the adjutant: "Organize the defense, we must make those assault guns and soldiers die worthwhile!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    The defense of the German army is very familiar, which is almost programmed.


    Programmatic has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that every soldier knows what to do, and they will even consciously make up for the ws.


    For example, they know toy mines and barbed wire in front of the position, know where to strengthen firepower or add an extra secret sentry.


    The disadvantage is that this proceduralw is easily grasped by the enemy.


    In order to be able to hold the line of defense, Major Colein also did something other than procedural.


    "Clean up the tank wreckage in these locations!" Major Klein drew several circles on the map.


    "But the major!" The adjutant said puzzledly: "They have been blown up, and it is impossible to repair them!"


    "I don''t intend to repair them!" Major Klein replied: "However, we can clean up the corpses and burnt machine guns inside, and install a new machine gun..."


    The adjutant couldn''t help but "oh" when he heard the words, so the wreckage was used as a bunker.


    This is actually a good idea, since tank wrecks are mostly behind the lines, which means it''s usually out of range of the enemy''s bazooka.


    On the other hand, the enemy thought it was just a tank wreck, so they would not consider these firepower points when charging.


    And these firepower points are even condescending and facing the enemy''s charge surface. As long as there are a few res to cooperate, they can suddenly exert force to harvest the lives of arge number of enemies.


    After deploying these, Major Klein believed that there would be nothing wrong with this, and the German army only needed to wait until dawn the next day and thenpletely upy Mamayev Post.


    What Major Colein didn''t expect was that his arrangements didn''t work from beginning to end.


    If there is a role to y, it is when dealing with the Russian army''s feint attack.


    Shulka and Mikhailvich on the other side came to the headquarters after dark to meet with Colonel Pavelkov.


    "I won''t say anything else!" Pavelkov said: "Although you fought bravely, you were braver than I expected. But you still lost ground!"


    "No, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Thest line of defense is still in our hands, which means we have not lost our position!"


    "Is there any difference?" Colonel Pavelkov asked back: "The Germans'' defenses are very tight, and they are condescending. It is almost impossible for us to take back the position from them, even if it is night now!"


    "There is a difference, Colonel!" Shulka pointed to the second line of defense on the map, and said, "The second line of defense is arc-shaped, and the two wings arerge on the mountainside. We can attack from the two wings and go around to the enemy''s direct slope. !"

 Chapter 543: feint

    Chapter 543 Feint


    "Two wings? Attack on the frontal slope?" Pavelkov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this.


    "I seem to have heard you say that it is meaningless to seize the positive slope!" Lermontov interjected.


    "It''s really meaningless!" Major Mikhailvich continued: "To be precise, it''s meaningless during the day, because it will only cause us unnecessary casualties... I think you have already experienced this point, howitzers, Assault guns, all kinds of direct firepower, coupled with the strafing and bombing of air power, most of us were killed or injured without even touching the enemy!"


    Lieutenant Lermontov replied: "But we must do this. War cannot be without sacrifices, and we must not be afraid of sacrifices!"


    Shulka shook his head and asked back: "So, Comrade Lieutenant Lermontov, have you thought about what we will get by doing this?"


    "We held our position!" Lieutenant Lermontov replied loudly: "More than two hundred of my subordinates died on that piece ofnd, and everyone else was wounded. We left blood there." and life, and you say that''s meaningless!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Lermontov''s eyes were a little red. He didn''t know if it was because of his anger at Shulka, because he felt the loss of the troops, or both.


    "I don''t mean to be disrespectful to them!" Shulka replied: "But we can achieve the same effect with a smaller loss, so why not?"


    "What do you think is the same effect?" Lieutenant Lermontov asked back.


    "Mamayev Hill!" Shulka replied: "Why is it difficult for us to defend on the front slope? Because it is daytime, Comrade Lermontov! The Germans can easily use assault guns, artillery and even air power for It provides cover fire, and the enemy is pretty good at it. But at night, like now...all these things the Germans could rely on are gone!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Lermontov smiled disdainfully: "It won''t be toote to say this until you regain the front slope!"


    "Comrade Lermontov!" Pavelkov stopped Lermontov from continuing.


    But Pavelkov also had reservations about Shulka''s n.


    "I have to remind you, Comrade Captain!" Colonel Pavelkov pointed to the contour map and said: "The Germans are not defenseless on the two wings. They even nted arge number of mines and wire posts there!"


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka replied.


    The Germans are not fools, of course they know how to protect their wings.


    "The problem lies in the curvature of the mountains on the two wings!" Shulka replied: "And the curvature is veryrge, which means... we can easily engage in closebat with the enemy!"


    Meleebat is thest thing the Soviet army needs to worry about, no matter which unit it is.


    The fact is true.


    The Soviet armyunched an attack on the German army at eight o''clock that night.


    First, a battalion of troops took turns attacking the first line of defense and the hilltop positions stationed by the Germans.


    This battalion is even a unit of the Guards Infantry Regimentmanded by Pavelkov.


    As for the unifiedmand, there is finally a new result... Colonel Pavelkov reported the situation on Mamayev Post to his superiors.


    Original reports like this would never have beenmunicated to the 62nd Army Command.


    Because this is undoubted, the Guards Infantry is of course the leader on the battlefield, not to mention the 13th Guards Infantry Division who reallymanded this battle.


    Until Golikov asked the 13th Guards Infantry Division about the situation of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    "What''s the situation with the 82nd Infantry Regiment?" Golikov asked: "I haven''t contacted them for a while!"


    "They are fighting under ourmand!" Major General Fatejevich replied casually: "Maybe they haven''t contacted you because they have been reporting to the 39th regiment!"


    "What? What did you say?" Golikov asked in an incredulous tone: "You mean to say that the 82nd Infantry Regiment is fighting under themand of the 39th Regiment?"


    "Is there any question?" Major General Fatejevich asked back.


    "Comrade Fateyevich!" Golikov replied: "Do you think it''s okay? The deputymander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is Shulka, who we know as the ''breakout hero''. It probably doesn''t matter who he is , but Comrade Zhukov even ordered it himself, hoping that I would take his every suggestion seriously, and I can say without exaggeration that he led the entire defensive battle of Stalingrad... Do you think this is all right?"


    Major General Fadejevich''s expression changed involuntarily when he heard the words.


    He doesn''t care who Shulka is, "Breakout Hero" is just a soldier''s nickname, which can only exin his battlefield performance, but he can''t put Zhukov''s order aside.


    So, Major General Fatejevich made a call to the headquarters of the 39th Regiment.


    "How''s the situation?" Major General Fatejevich asked.


    This is what he cares about the most. Major General Fatejevich knows that no matter what happens, the battlefield situation is more important.


    If the battlefield situation deteriorates, it is possible to be held ountable for poormand.


    But if the battlefield situation develops in a direction favorable to the Soviet army, it means that at least everything he has done so far is correct and reasonable.


    "Everything is normal, Comrade Fadeyevich!" Pavelkov replied: "We are organizing an attack on the enemy''s line of defense. It is estimated that Mamayev Post will be recaptured tonight!"


    Hearing this, Major General Fatejevich was relieved.


    Then I thought that this was an opportunity for the 13th Guards Infantry Division... If the 13th Guards Infantry Division was able to overwhelm the "Breakout Heroes" and evenmanded the "Breakout Heroes" to fight a battle on Mamayev Post, wouldn''t that be? Will it make the 13th Guards Infantry Division famous? !


    As for Zhukov''s order.


    Major General Fadejevich knows that the final result depends on the result. This is the eternalw of the battlefield.


    After thinking for a while, Major General Fadeyevich replied: "Very well, I will immediately order the 38th Regiment to reinforce you, and we must take Mamayev Hill back tonight. This time, we cannot let it go If it falls into the hands of the enemy, even an inch ofnd will not work..."


    "Comrade Fadeyevich!" Colonel Pavelkov replied: "The thing is, I think they are right!"


    "What? Who''s right?"


    "The 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Colonel Pavelkov said: "To be precise, the deputymander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. I think you must have heard of him. His name is Shulka! We are now following the n he proposed. Combat! Therefore, we cannot give up even an inch ofnd!"


    Major General Fadeyevich couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that themand of Mamayev Gang had fallen into the hands of the 82nd Infantry Regiment without his knowledge.

 Chapter 544: artillery

    Chapter 544 Artillery


    Major General Fadeyevich reported the situation to Golikov truthfully.


    After hearing this, Golikov couldn''t helpughing, and said to Krylov: "Just now we were worried about what would happen to Shulka on the front line because of the issue ofmand authority. You should be worried!"


    Krylov nodded, and said: "We really don''t need to worry too much, because it is very realistic, if the consequences of not handing over themand to Shulka, it is very likely that no one will survive!"


    Krylov is right.


    So, instead of saying that Pavelkov took the initiative to delegate themand power, or that themand power was won by Shulka, it is better to say that all of this was forced out by the battlefield.


    Failure to follow Shulka''s advice means death and failure.


    Listen to Shulka''s advice, and often you can live to win.


    Then, even a fool would know how to choose.


    At this time, Shulka wasmanding the 82nd regiment lurking on the two wings of Mamayev Gang.


    To be precise, the right wing is the first battalion and the second battalion: the first battalion is the main attack, and the second battalion is the reserve team.


    There are only three battalions on the left wing.


    So the left wing is also a feint attack, and the real main attack direction is the right wing.


    The reason for this arrangement is to consider several factors.


    First of all, the right wing of Mamayev Gang faced the "Red October" metallurgical nt, and even the "Red October" new vige opposite it was still behind the front **** of the German army. (Note: The "Red October" new vige is the residence of workers in the metallurgical nt. The Soviet Union was a nned economy, and the urban nning was rtively regr and tidy.)


    This brings great convenience to the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    For example, Shulka can arrange a part of the artillery to be at the "Red October" metallurgical nt. As long as the artillery has calcted the distance and height, they can shoot the shells to the nk of Mamayev Hill to provide fire cover for the attacking troops.


    "Red October" Xincun''s artillery can even hit the shells on the positive **** where the German troops are stationed.


    But of course, these were not arranged by Shulka... The 82nd Infantry Regiment did not have that many artillery, and the mortars in their hands were even small-caliber.


    Those artillerymen were arranged by Pavelkov. He directly transferred a mortar battalion from the rear, and then arranged them to the metallurgical nt and Xincun, and established an artillerymand in the metallurgical nt.


    It is necessary to establish an artillerymand, which is to unify themand of these artillery and coordinate with the 82nd Infantry Regiment, otherwise these artillery shells are likely to hit the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and Shulka felt that the time was about right, as Major Mikhailvich nodded.


    Major Mikhailvich shouted into the microphone: "Fire!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shells roared from the air, and then precisely hit the minefields and roadblocksid by the German army.


    This is of course not luck, but the artillery observers are ready during the day. At this time, the artillery only needs to adjust the elements ording to the calcted data and then shoot out the shells.


    Intensive shells exploded on Mamayev Hill, one row after another, like ab going back and forth across the German positions. After a while, all the mines and barbed wire were blown up into the sky.


    If there is anything left, it is the bomb crater that covered the ground one by one.


    The bombingsted for 20 minutes... The Soviet artillery seemed to be letting out a sigh of relief. During the day, they were suppressed by the enemy''s air power and dared not breathe out. At night, it was time for them to feel proud.


    But of course, the German artillery also began to suppress the Soviet army.


    The battle between the enemy and our artillery is not at all easier than the battle between the infantry. The infantry fights face to face, while the artillery usually does not see people. They use calctions, speed, and artillery. In short, they shoot out the shells in the shortest time. , but also to be able to hit the target, sometimes they don''t even know if they hit the target.


    Especially at night, the artillery observers see the fire of the enemy artillery, calcte the position and then guide the artillery to suppress it. Whether it hits can only be based on feeling, or can be guessed from whether the enemy artillery stops firing.


    However, this time the German artillery was in a state of confusion.


    Because they can see the mes and smoke from the enemy artillery...these are so obvious in the dark that they can''t hide it.


    The German artillery observers immediately calcted the position of the target and urately directed the artillery fire into the target area.


    However, no matter how the German artillery bombarded the area, the Soviet artillery seemed to bepletely unaffected, and continued to bombard Mamayev Post row after row.


    Among them, Shulka is actually ying a trick.


    "The goal of our artillery is Mamayev Gang!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "If we deploy artillery at the metallurgical nt to bomb Mamayev Gang..."


    Saying that, Shulka drew a line between the two points to represent the trajectory.


    "This way we have an advantage!" Shulka said. "We can hide the artillery on the east side of the building, while most of the enemy artillery is deployed on the west. That is to say..."


    "That is to say, our artillery is in the blind spot of the enemy''s artillery?" Pavelkov cast a shocked look at Shulka. He couldn''t believe that Shulka still had research on artillery warfare.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "But this does not prevent us from bombing Mamayev Gang!"


    Colonel Pavelkov turned his attention to Captain Kovalenko, themander of the artillery battalion, who had just been reinforced to Stalingrad from the east bank of the Volga.


    "What Comrade Captain said makes sense!" Captain Kovalenko nodded and said, "Moreover, there are arge number of buildings that can be used in the metallurgical nt and the new vige of ''Red October'', that is, the shells fired by the enemy will be blocked by the buildings. Unless the shell prates the building, it will not pose a threat to our artillery. But we can shoot the shell towards Mamayev Post without hindrance!"


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Colonel Pavelkov ordered: "Get ready now!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    Then Colonel Pavelkov breathed a sigh of relief.


    As themander of the Guards Infantry Regiment, he certainly has somebat experience, and he knows that the smooth progress of battles, especially night battles,rgely depends on artillery.


    The reason is that the attacking force has to blow through minefields and barbed wire...these are a big obstacle for infantry to charge quickly and engage the enemy in close quarters.


    But Stalingrad was blocked by the German army because of the supply, and the artillery positions were often bombed by the enemy''s air power, so the artillery was often at a disadvantage even at night.


    Now, this proposal made by Shulka is actually to make the Soviet artillery invincible.


    Then, this n to counterattack Mamayev Gang can be said to be half sessful.

 Chapter 545: normal slope

    Chapter 545 Forward slope


    Major Mikhailvich waited for some time.


    At this time, the artillery firepower has turned to the positive **** where the German troops are stationed, but they are still carrying out focused bombing.


    The so-called key bombing refers to targeting some military targets observed and recorded during the day, such as trenches, bunkers, machine gun forts, etc.


    Some of these key targets are distributed on both sides of Mamayev Gang. If the 82nd Infantry Regimentunches an attack at this time, it is easy to cause idental injury.


    Until several red res rose in the air... This is the charge signal reserved by the artillery and infantry. At this time, the artillery will extend the artillery fire from the two wings to the center.


    So Major Mikhailvich jumped out of the trench and shouted: "Comrades, for Stalingrad, go forward!"


    "go ahead!"


    ¡­


    The soldiers jumped out of the bunker one by one, grabbed their rifles and rushed into the darkness.


    Gunshots rang out quickly, and it was the defense organized by the surviving German soldiers.


    This is the characteristic of artillery bombardment. It is basically impossible to wipe out the enemies in the target area, especially those enemies hiding in the trenches.


    The Germans are also veterans at this, so of course someone will survive and quickly organize a defense.


    However, the terrain on the two wings made the German defenders a little embarrassed.


    As I said before, the two wings have great curvature... The curvature means that the entire ground is curved like a sphere, and machine guns, rifles, etc. are direct fire, so it is difficult to hit as long as they are a little distance from the target (the target will blocked by raised ground).


    Of course, if someone charges with his head held high, that''s another matter.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the most useful equipment in this terrain is mortars, grenades, and submachine guns.


    Mortar ballistics are curved with almost negligible curvature.


    Grenades are simr, and submachine guns have sufficient firepower in closebat.


    The main attacking battalion was fully prepared in this regard. Each squad was equipped with an extra submachine gun, and these submachine guns were transferred from the Guards Infantry Regiment.


    Except for the submachine gunner, each person brought two more grenades (four standard).


    In addition, the mortar and the amount of ammunition carried have been enhanced.


    After making these preparations, the pration battle on the two wings became simple. The mortar bombarded the enemy''s machine gun position indiscriminately, and then the infantry rushed to the front and threw a row of grenades, and the submachine gunner took the lead in charging forward... In only ten minutes, the German nk defense line was broken through.


    Shuerka followed behind, surrounded by Soviet soldiers stabbing bays into struggling enemies or raising their hands to surrender.


    This is obviously a battle that takes no prisoners.


    First of all, it is because the position of Mamayev Gang is too important, which is the lifeblood of Stalingrad.


    Of course, its importance is not a reason not to keep prisoners.


    But from an emotional point of view, the enemy wants to choke Stalingrad''s lifeline and kill the Soviet army, so why should the Soviet army politely keep prisoners with the enemy? !


    Secondly, this outnking night battle itself is not very suitable for keeping prisoners.


    Night battles will double the cost of controlling captives. This is not only a problem that requires soldiers to take care of captives. If you identally let captives turn into enemies, you can directly cut off the supply line and follow-up reinforcements of the Soviet army.


    Again, as the war progressed, the entire Battle of Stalingrad was actually not suitable for keeping prisoners.


    From the very beginning, the German army used its air superiority to surround and blockade Stalingrad, which caused a serious shortage of supplies for the Soviet army. In the end, even themander of the army group could not even drink millet porridge.


    In this case, keeping arge number of captives is purely asking for trouble for themselves.


    So the German soldiers were shot one by one in the trenches, and some wanted to escape when they saw something bad, but they were quickly knocked down by the Soviet soldiers who followed them.


    At this time, Shulka seems to be used to this. There is no room for kindness in war, especially in a war as cruel as Stalingrad. Another meaning of kindness is the benevolence of a woman.


    Then, the first battalion quickly entered the front **** of the German army.


    Soviet soldiers are very familiar with the positive slope, because not long ago they retreated step by step to the reverse **** from here.


    In addition, they also conducted a topographic study: the topographic map was distributed to each ss, and the ss leader organized the subordinates to study intensively.


    The advantage of being familiar with the terrain is that they are very clear about their missions and offensive goals, and the number of friendly casualties due to unclear identification is reduced in series.


    But in fact, after entering the positive slope, there is almost nobat pressure.


    This is mainly determined by the deployment of German forces. They concentrated their main forces on the first line of defense of the captured Soviet army, that is, the reverse slope, and the same was true on the two wings.


    However, the positive **** became the most assured area for the German army.


    Because this is where the German artillery and direct fire can reach, and it is also under the protection of the main force of the front line, which makes it almost a second line, especially it is still a "reverse slope" to the enemy.


    So it was taken for granted that the German army concentrated arge number of logistics personnel in this area.


    There are engineers, officers, headquarters, and even a simple field hospital... In this regard, we have to admire the courage of the German army. Setting up field hospitals at the front line can provide the necessary preliminary treatment for the wounded better and faster. Double the survival rate of the wounded.


    Otherwise, many wounded would have died on the evacuation.


    However, the wounded, especially the seriously wounded, have no practical significance to the troops, and they cannot even return to the troops to fight.


    So in the final analysis, the ultimate goal of doing this is to increase the morale of the troops, but the soldiers know that the country and the troops will do everything possible to keep them alive, so the soldiers have a little security in their hearts, or a cebo... Although it is a cebo, but In the battlefield of life and death, this cebo is very important.


    However, the field hospital was wiped out in just a moment.


    It is built in a bomb-proof cave built with trees. This kind of bomb-proof cave will be safer than ordinary trenches, that is, the top is sealed with trees and soilyers, and it can withstand the bombing of light mortars.


    If there is any difference from other ces, it is that there is an inconspicuous red cross g inserted along the mouth.


    The status of the red cross g on the battlefield is very embarrassing.


    Because on the one hand, it is very conspicuous and may be the target of the enemy, on the other hand, the "Geneva Convention" hopes that the neutral status of military hospitals and medical personnel will not be attacked on the battlefield (it has not yet officially entered into force).


    How could the Soviet soldiers know this? When they saw the anti-battery hole, they threw a few grenades into it without saying a word, and then rushed in and fired a burst of submachine guns.


    Originally hoping to kill a few officers, they looked at their hands and saw that all the wounded and military doctors were lying on the ground in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 546: surround

    Chapter 546 Surrounded


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was resting on the bed in the lounge of the headquarters at this time.


    This battle waspletely beyond Lieutenant Colonel Edmund''s expectations. From the moment he attacked the hospital, he thought it would end soon, then he thought it would end soon when he attacked the cemetery, and then the horses again. Mayev Gang¡­


    In every battle, the German army has great advantages. For example, the battles in hospitals and cemeteries have absolute superiority in troops, and Mamayev Post has air supremacy, as well as advantages in artillery and tanks.


    On the battlefield, the German army often wins the strong with the weak and the strong with the few, so Edmund always thought that it would not take long to end when he had the upper hand, so he always thought about winning or ending the battle. time to rest.


    However, he seems to have fallen into a trap, one after another that never ends.


    Finally, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t take it anymore. After several days ofmanding almost without sleep, he went into the lounge andy down on the bed without taking off his uniform.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund slept so deeply that he only asked when the adjutant reported to him that the enemy was attacking.


    "Attack the hilltop position?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund sat up and asked vaguely.


    "Yes!" replied the adjutant.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Bauer has full authority to handle it!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond ordered.


    "Yes, lieutenant colonel!" The adjutant responded and went out.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmundy back on the bed and continued to sleep, even though the sound of artillery was already roaring from the other direction.


    This is because Lieutenant Colonel Edmund is very relieved about the defense line of the hilltop position. Before that, he had seen the defense map sent back by Major Klein, and there were no omissions.


    Among them, especially the use of the wreckage of the assault gun, which can be regarded as a stroke of genius.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond''s evaluation of this is: "If the Russians really attack our defense line and n to take Mamayev back by night, then they will be disappointed!"


    This is the reason why Lieutenant Colonel Edmund rested assuredly and continued to rest. He hoped to take advantage of this time to replenish some physical strength and energy to cope with the final battle of the next day... If nothing unexpected happens, they will The Mamayev Post can bepletely upied, and the supply line of Stalingrad can be blocked ordingly.


    But before Lieutenant Colonel Edmund slept long, he was woken up again by the adjutant.


    "I said it!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond, who was awakened, roared at the adjutant: "Let Lieutenant Colonel Bauer take fullmand!"


    "But, Lieutenant Colonel!" The adjutant replied in a chilly voice, "It was Lieutenant Colonel Bauer who asked me to wake you up!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, then turned over and sat up, took his hat from the table next to him, put it on, and strode towards the headquarters.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond knew that if Lieutenant Colonel Bauer woke him up, it meant that there were changes on the battlefield or some idents required him to make a decision.


    However, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund never thought that Lieutenant Colonel Bauer did not need him to make a decision, because it was toote to make any decision at this time, and everything happened too fast.


    "What''s the situation?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund asked after entering the headquarters.


    "We failed!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer replied: "They broke through our defense line!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was stunned on the spot, and then heughed: "This is impossible, Ball... Could it be that I overslept and forgot the time?"


    As Lieutenant Colonel Edmund looked at his watch, he became even more puzzled: "If I''m not mistaken, it''s been less than an hour since theyunched their attack, and it took them only an hour to break through our defense line? "


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Ball replied palely: "They are not attacking from the front, but from the nk..."


    As Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said, he pointed to the map and said, "From here, under the cover of artillery, they broke through our defense line in only ten minutes. Our arrangement near the top of the hill didn''t work at all!"


    "Quick!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund ordered: "Provide reinforcements for the frontal **** immediately! At the same time, order Major Klein to nk the enemy!"


    "We''ve already done that!" Lieutenant Colonel Ball replied, "But I think it''s toote!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund stared nkly at Lieutenant Colonel Bauer, speechless for a while.


    "We must be prepared for aplete loss!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer said: "I mean Mamayev Hill. That is to say, we should build a line of defense at the foot of the mountain, otherwise..."


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond knew what Lieutenant Colonel Ball meant.


    If a line of defense had not been built at the foot of the mountain, the Russians probably would not have upied Mamayev Post alone.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund nodded helplessly, and ordered to organize a defense at the foot of the mountain.


    Facts have proved that the choices of Lieutenant Colonel Edmund and Lieutenant Colonel Bauer are correct.


    Because when the 82nd Infantry Regiment broke through the German defense from the nk and entered the front slope, it had alreadypleted the encirclement of Mamayev Gang.


    And Major Klein, who was on the ground at this time, didn''t even know this... The Russian Guards Infantry Regiment wasunching a fierce attack on his defense line.


    You must know that this is the Russian Guards Infantry Regiment, and it is still at night.


    So, although Major Klein has made full preparations, he still dare not ck off.


    Then, the connection between the front finger and the rear regiment headquarters was suddenly broken.


    "What''s going on?" Major Klein had a sense of foreboding.


    "The Russians bombed my rear with intensive artillery fire!" The adjutant reported: "Maybe these shells broke the telephone line!"


    Major Klein nodded.


    He wasn''t surprised that the Russians bombed the rear, because it was amon tactic on the battlefield... using artillery fire to prevent enemy reinforcements and supplies from getting to the front.


    "Fix these phone lines immediately!" Major Klein ordered.


    Although there are radios, due to signal interference and other reasons, the short-distancemunication is faster and more economical than the telephone.


    "Yes, Major!" The adjutant replied, and immediately got out of the bomb hole to convey the order.


    But he ran back after only two minutes, and reported with a changed face: "Major, I don''t think it''s just a problem of the artillery fire blowing up the telephone line. The front **** seems to be infiltrated by the enemy!"


    "What did you say?" Major Klein''s eyes widened: "Is there an enemy on the slope?"


    "Yes!" The adjutant replied: "I heard shouts from that direction, and gunshots!"


    It is normal to have explosions, if there are gunshots... that means that there is a battle in this direction.


    Major Colein rushed out of the st hole without saying a word, then poked his head out a little to look behind.


    Sure enough, there were bursts of intense gunshots from the direction of the slope.


    "No, Hans!" Major Klein said, "That''s not enemy infiltration, it''s the enemy entering the frontal **** and surrounding us!"

 Chapter 547: hilltop position

    Chapter 547 Mountain Top Position


    Major Collein immediately organized troops to break through.


    He did this without the slightest hesitation, because Major Klein understood that if themand and himself did not take this into ount, that the frontal **** would suddenly be prated by the enemy''s main force, it would mean that they had fallen into the enemy''s Wellid traps.


    Therefore, Major Klein knew that Mamayev Post would definitely not be able to hold.


    Major Colein also thought about another possibility, that is, he tried hard to hold his position and then, with the main force of the regiment, carried out two nking attacks on the enemy on the front **** while clearing the siege for himself.


    But this n was quickly overturned by himself.


    The trenches and fortifications on the positive **** are all facing the main force of the regiment, which means that it is almost impossible for the main force of the regiment to break through the Russian army quickly.


    And the assault artillery battalion in his hand... the main force has been dragged down by the frontal enemy and cannot be separated, unable to nk the enemy while holding on to the position, especially at night, it is difficult for the German army to cooperate effectively and defeat the enemy in this situation.


    Considering these, Major Klein did not hesitate, and he immediately ordered the reserve team to seize the position on the top of the hill.


    The hilltop position at this time is undoubtedly a battleground between the enemy and us.


    If the hilltop position falls into the hands of the Russian army, then Major Klein''s troops will be nked back and forth and lose their retreat.


    On the contrary, if the German army controls the position on the top of the mountain, it can rely on its fire cover to open a way for the main force to break through.


    Reserves are the 1st Infantry Company.


    Being able to serve as the reserve team means that they are the troops with the strongestbat effectiveness, because on the battlefield the reserve team refers to the troops that will replenish where there is danger and are sure to repel the enemy, so they always execute the most dangerous and most dangerous troops. difficult task.


    Thepanymander, Captain Fricks, is a young man who graduated from a military academy. He participated in the attack on France and went from a second lieutenant toon leader to a captain andpanymander step by step.


    Upon receiving the order, Captain Fricks immediately ordered the 1st Infantry toon to reinforce the hilltop position.


    This is amon tactic used by Captain Fricks.


    He believes that such battles to reinforce critical areas of the front line are usually divided into two levels:


    One is the fighter ne.


    The second is the preparation of the troops.


    Both are important, but at the same time they are in conflict with each other.


    If you want to seize the opportunity, you must put the entirepany into the relevant area at the first time, so the preparation time of the troops may be insufficient, and sometimes the subordinates do not even know thebat missions and what they may face.


    And if you want to make full preparations, you will be powerless to recover even if you arrive after thepany has missed the opportunity to fight.


    Therefore, Captain Fricks is ustomed to be prepared with both hands.


    Let the first infantry toon be fully prepared at all times, and reinforce as soon as it receives an order. At the same time, Captain Fricks informed the rest of the troops about the mission, the situation, and even the information provided after a toon of reinforcements, and then reinforcements.


    This tactic is very effective, because he can be targeted and mentally prepared for the battle he will face, so that he won''t be stunned when he makes a misjudgment and then has no power to fight back.


    Like this time...


    "This is perhaps the most difficult battle we have ever faced!" Captain Fricks said to his men: "The enemy''s attack is very fierce, and we must hold the position on the top of the hill until the main force temporarily repulses the enemy and can withdraw. Otherwise we''ll all die here, understand?"


    "Understood, sir!" The subordinates responded one after another.


    "Set off!"


    With an order, the soldiers of the 1st Infantry Company stooped along the traffic trench to reinforce the hilltop position.


    Before reaching the top position, they discovered that the battle at the top position was much more tragic than they had imagined.


    There are already bursts of explosions and smoke.


    Explosions and smoke are not terrible, but experienced people can easily see that it is the re of a grenade explosion... It will be much smaller than the sound and mes of shells, but there is no less smoke.


    This shows that the enemy has rushed to a very close position and reached the stage of throwing grenades.


    "Defend in ce!" Captain Felix ordered.


    Because he knew that if he still went up hard at this time, he would be more likely to be bombed by the enemy with a grenade and suffer heavy casualties.


    Theyy in ambush only 30 meters away from the position on the top of the mountain. They didn''t shoot or fire, and they didn''t even fight back when the enemy''s shells and grenades exploded around them.


    So, the Russian army had no idea that there was such a force lurking in the dark


    Then, after another grenade, the Russian army shouted and charged towards the top of the mountain with bays.


    At this moment, Captain Fricks gave a loud order: "Attach the bay and move forward, soldier!"


    The two troops of the enemy and ours collided fiercely like two tides rushing towards each other, and a burst of swords, lights and swords strangled each other.


    At this time, Shulka was lying on his stomach only a hundred meters away from the position on the top of the mountain, holding a telescope to observe the battlefield.


    He secretly praised in his heart, this Germanmander is quite intelligent, when the reinforcements from the rear suddenly came up during hand-to-handbat, the Soviet army was caught off guard, so he easily gained the upper hand.


    "We should add another troop!" said Akimovich, who was lying beside him.


    "No!" Shulka shook his head: "We can no longer tell the difference between the enemy and ourselves, and it is not good for us to continue to reinforce!"


    Akimovich was silent for a while, and then asked: "Is this the tenth lesson?"


    "It counts!" Shulka replied: "If our side has the advantage, don''t easily join the army when there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, because it will not benefit the side with more people!"


    Akimovich nodded in agreement.


    This is easy to understand. In a chaotic battle, the side with more troops has a greater chance of idental injury.


    After being silent for a while, Akimovich asked again: "Then what should we do? I mean, we can''t reinforce in this situation!"


    "Wait!" Shulka replied: "Use this time to prepare for battle, and then wait for them to decide the winner andunch another wave of attack!"


    Akimovich cast a shocked look at Shulka.


    He could understand the meaning of Shulka''s words. In fact, these words were not difficult to understand.


    The problem is that doing so also means watching this wave of charging soldiers exhausted with the enemy at the top of the hill.


    "Are there any questions?" Shulka asked.


    "No, no problem!" Akimovich replied: "You are right. Because at that time, even if the enemy wins, they are already exhausted!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied coldly: "You learn quickly!"


    The "learning" here means that as amander, you must not be emotional.

 Chapter 548: at last

    Chapter 548 at the end


    If it''s just a toon orpanymander, then "sentimental" may be correct.


    Because toon leaders andpanymanders are tactical units, and they are also grassroots officers who directlymand the soldiers, their "emotional actions" are not only not a bad thing, but may arouse the morale of the soldiers and even the mentality of fighting against the enemy.


    But if you are a battalionmander or above, you need to consider the strategic level more.


    At this time, the result of "acting on emotions" is to cause more casualties in the troops and even lead to the failure of the entire battle.


    For example, if Shulka puts more troops into the hilltop position in a sh of enthusiasm... the result may be that people with more casualties will not be able to take the hilltop position in the end, which will affect the overall situation.


    The reason is very simple, but there are not many people who can really make correct decisions on a tense battlefield, especially Sovietmanders.


    Then, the battle developed exactly as Shulka expected.


    The German army repelled the Soviet attack again.


    But Shulka didn''t give the Germans any time to rest. When the Germans were about to win, the Soviet army ambushed in the dark threw a batch of grenades towards the hilltop position again, and then charged again.


    At that moment, Captain Felix, who was standing on the top of the hill covered in blood from the closebat just now, suddenly understood one thing: From the beginning to the end, they had no hope of holding the top of the hill.


    Because the Russians will rush up one after another, one after another.


    If this is a long-distancebat, it is nothing, because the German army can rely on firepower to keep the enemy out of the position, all they need is to pull the trigger and shoot the bullet to knock the enemy down.


    But this is meleebat, meleebat.


    No one can withstand such a charge of the enemy wave after wave, unless he is superhuman.


    Lieutenant Felix panted heavily, looked at the enemies swarming up around him with blood-blurred eyes, and then shouted: "1st Infantry Company, advance!"


    The soldiers of the 1st Infantry Company responded loudly, and thenunched a countercharge against the Soviet army with bays.


    But this time, their charge was almost fatal.


    Because they consumed a lot of physical strength in the previous battles, they had no chance of fighting against the newly joined Soviet troops. They were submerged in the crowd of Soviet troops in just a few minutes.


    Shuerka put down the telescope in his hand.


    None of these German troops surrendered, even at thest moment, when defense had no meaning.


    I don''t know if this is because they know that the Soviet army will not take prisoners in this battle, or because they are brave and fearless.


    But whatever the reason, this is a respectable force.


    On the other hand, Shulka also knew that the German army was finished...they sent the best troops to seize the hilltop position, but the hilltop position still fell into the hands of the Soviet army.


    This means that the remaining German troops have no way out.


    The next battle didn''t even need Shulka''smand. The soldiers set up machine guns and mortars on the top of the hill, condescendingly suppressing the German army guarding the first line of defense, and it was still from the rear.


    Soon, the German army, which was attacked from the front and back, copsed across the board, and soon raised their hands and surrendered.


    For this kind of German troops who surrendered at the end of the battle, the Soviet army will temporarily keep them.


    But only temporarily.


    Because they still have value to use, for example, they may get some information from them, or they can be used for propaganda, or they can be sent to Siberia...


    There is no need for Shulka to care about these, the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs will take care of everything.


    Shulka only knew that he was once again standing on the top of Mamayev Hill. Although its altitude was only over 100 meters above sea level, it could still overlook the entire Stalingrad and even the Volga River.


    Andrianka excitedly fired a few signal res to the rear, which was the agreed signal of victory.


    So the whole position and even the rear were full of joy.


    Colonel Pavelkov excitedly reported to the division headquarters: "We have won, Comrade General! We have sessfully recaptured Mamayev Post, I mean all..."


    Major General Fatejevich was a little speechless when he heard the news.


    It is of course a good thing to sessfully recapture Mamayev Gang, but his troops failed to do it after several days of fighting with two regiments sessively. It was done within a few hours, not only that, but also wiped out a reinforced battalion of the German army.


    Afterwards, Major General Fatejevich knew that it was not just a reinforced battalion, but an assault gun battalion and an infantry battalion.


    After being silent for a while, Major General Fatejevich ordered: "Send two radio stations to the 82nd Infantry Regiment. The Army Command needs to contact them!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    The radio station was quickly sent to the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, so the 82nd Infantry Regiment finally returned to normal.


    "Congrattions!" Golikov said excitedly: "You have created a miracle again! None of us thought that Mamayev Gang would finally return to our control after such a twists and turns!"


    "Such things are likely to happen frequently in the future, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said: "I hope you don''t mind!"


    "No, of course I don''t mind!" Golikovughed. "I know what you mean, Comrade Shulka, Mamayev Post will constantly change hands between us and the enemy. But the point is not Mamayev Who owns the post, but the inability of the Germans to use the Mamayev post to block the Volga!"


    This is exactly what Shulka was going to say.


    Mamayev Hill is actually a hignd with an altitude of more than 100 meters. It does not matter whether it belongs to the Soviet army or the German army. The important thing is that the German army cannot use it.


    To be precise, the German army was unable to deploy artillery on it to block the Volga River.


    So, if you can keep changing hands between the enemy and the enemy... On the surface, it seems that the German army and the Soviet army have a tie, because no one can fully control Mamayev Gang.


    But in fact it was the Soviet army that won.


    The reason is very simple. The German army dare not deploy artillery on Mamayev Hill, because if they do so, once the Soviet army retakes Mamayev Hill at night, these artillery will be captured or blown up by the Soviet army. So it is meaningless to deploy artillery and even send equipment for the Soviet army.


    In this way, Mamayev Gang is actually useless to the German army, because even if the entire hignd is in their hands, its strategic significance will not be brought into y at all.


    "But the battle is not over yet, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said: "We don''t know if the enemy will have new tactics!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "But we will persist until the end!"

 Chapter 549: fixed bunker

    Chapter 549 Fixed Bunker


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment did not pursue the victory.


    In fact, it was impossible to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, because the German army was ready to build aplete line of defense at the foot of the mountain... It was a line of defense relying on assault guns and tanks. There was even a trench built between the tanks and a barbed wire fence in front. .


    The German army did not dare toy mines on this line of defense because many defeated German soldiers fled back to this line of defense from Mamayev Post.


    However, even in this way, it is difficult for the Soviet army to break through such a line of defense.


    In other words, there is no need to break through this line of defense... Breaking through it will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and at the same time, when the sky dawns the next day, the Soviet army will not only have to retreat, but also have to spit out the positive slope.


    "For us, the frontal **** is impossible to defend!" Shulka said to the others: "We have tried it, and it is difficult to defend it even with heavy casualties, but the reverse **** is not the case!"


    Shulka said this to Pavelkov and a group of officers at the headquarters of the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka actually didn''t want to do this, because it was a bit enviable... They are the Guards Infantry Regiment, and they still need troops like the 82nd Infantry Regiment to impart experience? There''s a sense of pride in that, and Shulka understands it.


    But Pavelkov repeatedly asked, talked on the phone several times, and after being declined by Shulka, he rushed to Mamayev Post to invite him in person.


    "Comrade Pavelkov!" Shulka said helplessly: "Actually, you also participated in the whole battle, so I don''t think I need to say more..."


    "Although you are right, Comrade Shulka!" Pavelkov replied: "But this is a battlefield, and many problems we only know that you do what you do but don''t know why you do it. I don''t think this will win the battle." This fight!"


    Pavelkov''s words made Shulka look at him differently.


    Facts are indeed as Pavelkov said, taboos on the battlefield "know it but don''t know why."


    The result of not knowing and pretending to understand is that a simple change in the enemy''s tactics may bring aboutpletely different results, so it is necessary to dig deep and understand thoroughly.


    "I''m sorry for my attitude towards you before!" Then Pavelkov handed Shulka a cigarette: "There is something I don''t think you know, I have dismissed Lermontov!"


    "Lieutenant Lermontov?" Shulka was taken aback and said: "You don''t need to do this, Comrade Colonel, I don''t mind this!"


    Shulka was telling the truth.


    There is a saying that goes, "You don''t look at the mountains when you return from the Five Sacred Mountains, and you don''t look at the mountains when you return from the Huashan Mountains."


    The capacity of a person is roughly the same...


    If a person lives in a small circle and has never seen a big scene, he is likely to be confined to one space and worry about trivial matters all day long.


    On the contrary, people who have seen the world can easily jump out of this circle and look down on these problems from another height.


    The case of Shulka belongs to thetter.


    If it was before, Shulka believes that he would have held grudges in his heart for Lieutenant Lermontov''s contempt for the 82nd Infantry Regiment and the troubles it caused... These troubles even almost made the 82nd Infantry Regiment annihted due to the defense of the front **** .


    However, after going through battles again and again, seeing more life-and-death scenes, and then going back to face some small conflicts between troops... that''s not a problem.


    But Pavelkov shook his head.


    "You misunderstood, Comrade Shulka!" Pavelkov said, "I did not dismiss him because of you! I did it because I realized that if an officer like him was kept on the post and continued tomand the battle If it is, it is likely that more soldiers will be killed in the future... Besides, I can''t even use him of anything!"


    So Shulka understands.


    This is indeed the case, because Lieutenant Lermontov did fight bravely on the battlefield, but he was the kind of brave and foolish, and then he would use his so-called "bravery" to stand on themanding heights and teach others, thinking that others All who do not fight like him are "cowards."


    Such a person has no problem as a soldier, and even needs such a soldier, but he must not be amander.


    After hesitating for a while, Colonel Pavelkov said with some embarrassment: "Perhaps, I should also leave themand post like him!"


    "No, Comrade Pavelkov!" Shulka said: "You have such an understanding, I think you should stay inmand posts, which may save the lives of many soldiers!"


    "That''s what I am for, Comrade Shulka!" Pavelkov said: "Being able to win battles while reducing casualties... That''s why I need you to teach us a lesson, for all of us!"


    So Shulka had no reason to refuse.


    "But we are also very difficult to hold on the reverse slope!" A staff officer replied: "I know that we can deploy snipers, grenades, barbed wire and mines, etc., and we can also block enemy artillery and direct fire on the other side, but The enemy can use the same tactics as today... drive the tanks up the reverse **** as a cover, and then they can rush into our defense lines!"


    "They will get harder and harder!" Shulka replied.


    "It''s getting more and more difficult?" Pavelkov asked suspiciously: "You mean...their tanks will be consumed, right?"


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I mean, those tank wrecks can be used!"


    "Tank wreck?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "When we surrounded and annihted the Germans on the reverse slope, we discovered a very interesting phenomenon. The Germans emptied the corpses in the tank wreckage and reused the heading machine gun inside!"


    "Yes!" Colonel Pavelkov nodded.


    He organized the frontal attack, so of course he knew that the German army transformed and used tank wreckage.


    "But it is difficult for us to use them!" Colonel Pavelkov said: "Because it is facing our defense line, and if we want to use it, it will not change the fact that it is a German bunker!"


    Colonel Pavelkov originally nned to use explosives to blow up these tank wreckages from the inside into parts, so that the German army could no longer rely on them tounch an attack at dawn the next day.


    "No!" replied Shulka, "they cannot be exploited by the enemy! Why don''t we drag these tank wrecks into the front of our line of defense? Then we can weld the body anywhere on the body, so it will be a fixed blockhouse !"

 Chapter 550: system

    Chapter 550 Regime


    "A very good way!" Colonel Pavelkov said: "We can even find a way to let the engineers adjust the wreckage of the tanks in one direction, that is, let them face the hilltop position!"


    This can indeed be done, all that is required is that the force on both sides of the tank is uneven during the process of dragging the tank down.


    Then the officers expressed their opinions one after another.


    "That''s right, the armor on the front is thicker, and at the same time, we can also use the enemy''s modified heading machine gun!"


    "Perhaps we can also weld a perforation on both sides, so that it can provide stronger fire cover for our army!"


    "We can also weld a door in the rear, and the ammunition can be fed in from the rear!"


    ¡­


    Shuerka¡¯s words seemed to open a door of creativity, and then various interesting and practical ideas came out one by one.


    Then Colonel Pavelkov looked at his watch and ordered: "So, what are we waiting for? There are still five hours before dawn, and we must make all preparations before then!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" The officers answered in unison.


    Engineers were quickly called up.


    These engineers are divided into two groups, one group is responsible for dragging the tank wreckage to a suitable location, and the other group is responsible for making necessary modifications to the tank wreckage.


    They divide the work, that is, half dragging and half refitting, and then changing back after finishing.


    Modification work is easy to say, but it is not that simple. The reason is that there are shells and ammunition left in some tank wreckage. If you identally weld these things, there will be a "boom".


    In addition to this there may be fuel residue.


    So before refitting, these things must be cleaned up first.


    Then, as mentioned at the meeting, use the directional machine gun in the front, and have a machine gun perforating obliquely forward on both sides... It should be said that this idea is very good, because it allows the tank wrecks to support each other.


    For example, the sides of No. 2 tank are No. 1 and No. 3 tanks (the Soviet army renumbered these tanks), so the nk machine guns of No. 1 and No. 3 tanks can block the side front of No. 2 tank.


    Simrly, the side guns of Panzer 2 can also provide cover for other tanks.


    The idea of ??welding a small door at the rear is also very practical, which allows the Soviet army to easily send supplies to the tank and provide reinforcements.


    Even engineers connected tanks with trenches to form a unified line of defense.


    Compared with modification, dragging is much simpler.


    Fix the cable to the wreckage of the tank, and the other end to several cars at the foot of the mountain. Then, with an order, the slowly moving car dragged the tank down the slope.


    As long as the angle and speed are mastered, or you can do it several times and adjust the dragging direction in due course, you can "ce" the wreckage of the tank in the desired position.


    Everything went smoothly.


    The reason why I say "not bad" is because one of the tanks was towed too fast and because of the terrain, it rolled a few times on the **** and theny on all fours... This is a headache , because it has turned over where it should be, it is easy to drag it down, but it is difficult to drag it up.


    In thest discussion, I felt that it was not worth spending too much time and energy on a tank wreck. At the same time, in order to prevent it from being used by the German army, I dug a hole next to it and dragged it in. I buried most of it, and left a part outside. A copy is of course a bunker.


    Colonel Pavelkov walked up to Shulka and handed him a cigarette, and then said while looking at the fortifications gradually taking shape: "With the addition of these tank wrecks, the front can basically be at ease. But I thought of another problem , Comrade Shulka..."


    "Are you worried that the enemy will attack from the nk like us?" Shulka asked back.


    Pavelkov couldn''t helpughing: "Nothing escapes your eyes!"


    With that said, Colonel Pavelkov lit a cigarette for Shulka and asked: "If we can nk the enemy''s rear, why can''t the Germans do it? I mean, if they find it difficult to break through from the front if¡­"


    Shulka took a puff of smoke, then spread out a map, pointed at the map in the dim light of the morning sun and replied: "The problem is that the nk is in our hands, the new vige of ''Red October'', and the urban area! And We also have artillery in these areas!"


    "I know this!" Pavelkov said: "They can provide fire cover for the nks of Mamayev Gang, but it is difficult for them to function during the day because they will be bombed by enemy air power!"


    "We only need to solve the night problem!" Shulka replied: "If it is daytime... then go up and fight with them!"


    Colonel Pavelkov thought for a while, then nodded and said: "That''s right, Captain! This is exactly what we hope for!"


    This is indeed what the Soviet army hopes, even if the Soviet army can use two people to fight off the German army in hand-to-handbat.


    This is not only because of theck of high-quality German troops, but also because the German army''s mobilization ability is far inferior to the Soviet army.


    In history, the Soviet-German war did have such a process:


    In the early days, most of the German army were elite soldiers, while the quality of the Soviet army was uneven.


    But as the war deepened, both sides suffered arge number of casualties... This is not cost-effective for the German army with good average quality, because as the casualties of elite soldiers and veterans increase, more and more recruits are added to the army. Quality declines exponentially.


    On the contrary, the Soviet army grew up amid casualties, and more and more recruits became veterans, so the overall quality did not decline but rose.


    Under the ebb and flow, the quality of the two armies is actually not much different in theter stages of the war, especially the growth of the new generation of Sovietmanders.


    This of course also includes Colonel Pavelkov...he is an officer who recognizes his own shorings in the reality of the battlefield and then changes himself.


    "I see, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Pavelkov shook Shulka''s hand gratefully and sighed: "I should have met you earlier! So to speak... until now, I didn''t understand What''s up with the war!"


    Shulka understood what Pavelkov meant.


    Before that, war for him might have been a wave of a pistol, and then shouted: "Comrades, for the Soviet! For Stalin, go!"


    Colonel Pavelko cannot be med for this, because at this time the Soviet army has such an atmosphere from top to bottom.


    Especially during this period, the Soviet Army still implemented the politicalmissar system. Militarymanders actually had to obey themand of the politicalmissar, and most politicalmissars did not understand military affairs.


    But Shulka knew it wouldn''t be long.


    Because the politicalmissar system exposed too many drawbacks in actualbat, the politicalmissar system was officially abolished in October.

 Chapter 551: tank wreck

    Chapter 551 Tank Wreck


    After dawn, the German army couldn''t wait tounch an attack on Mamayev Gang.


    In fact, the German army had already started artillery preparations before the sky was dark.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was so anxious because he thought that the daytime belonged to the Germans, and they should make full use of every minute and every second of the daytime.


    "Last time we almost upied the entire Mamayev Hill!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund said, "It was almost thest line of defense. This time, as long as we seize the time, we canpletely upy it. As for keeping our weaknesses exposed to the enemy!"


    The weakness Lieutenant Colonel Edmond mentioned refers to the two wings of Mamayev Gang.


    Since the Soviet army''s raidst night, Lieutenant Colonel Edmund realized the problem of the two nks of defense.


    But sometimes it''s one thing to know about a problem and quite another to be able to fix it.


    For example, the problems on the two wings of Mamayev Gang cannot be solved.


    To be precise, if the enemy is still upying a part of Mamayev Hill on the reverse slope, the weaknesses of the German army''s two wings will always be weaknesses.


    The reason is very simple, just as the frontal **** of the Soviet army is always exposed to the artillery fire and direct fire of the German army. Since the "Red October" new vige and the urban area on both sides of Mamayev Hill are under the control of the Soviet army, its two wings Even the positive **** will be under the guns of the Soviet army at night.


    This is a bit like "Feng Shui turns around". The advantages and disadvantages of the Soviet and German armies on Mamayev Post are in turn with the change of day and night.


    The pros and cons of this time can be said to be half and half. To be precise, the German army is more dominant... Time entered April, and the daylight hours were extended to 13 hours.


    (Note: The longest daytime near Moscow is July, whichsts 17 hours and 26 minutes, that is, only six and a half hours are nights)


    But these times are still very difficult for the German army to take the entire Mamayev Gang.


    What makes Lieutenant Colonel Edmund helpless is that once they fail to seize control of the entire Mamayev Hill, the fiasco ofst night will happen again, that is, Mamayev Hill will repeat the past again and again What happened... During the day, the German army had the upper hand to attack the reverse slope, and at night, the Soviet army took the upper hand and then they took it back.


    So Lieutenant Colonel Edmund decided to race against time.


    He made all the preparations for the attack at dawn, the artillery prepared three basic ammunition, a tank battalion and an assault artillery battalion came up from the rear, and five infantrypanies were added, and even the air force was ready to take off .


    Then the first thing to do was to use artillery fire to st the slope, and then the infantry attacked under the cover of tanks and assault guns.


    This time, the German attack on the positive **** was unexpectedly easy.


    The obstacles in front of them are mostly barbed wire andndmines, in addition to a few snipers on the top of the hill.


    "This is a good sign!" Lieutenant Colonel Edmond said: "We have more time to attack the reverse slope, and the end of the Russians is here!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was another fierce battle for the hilltop position, and everything seemed to be repeating the steps of yesterday... Sometimes the battle is so boring, repeatedly fighting for the same position, even though this position may only be a few hundred square meters, every inch of itsnd is upied. The shells have been plowed deeply, and every step has a dead body or blood.


    But in the end, the German army gnawed down the hilltop position abruptly under the cover of air power and smoke bombs.


    The German officers and soldiers, including Edmund, thought that the next battle would be easy.


    Of course the German army would not think that the Soviet army would keep those tank wreckages to facilitate their charge, but they could still use tanks and assault guns to build new bunkers.


    But the truth is not what they thought.


    The Soviet army kept the wreckage of the tanks, but the wreckage of the tanks had be part of the Soviet defense line in front of them.


    At that moment, the German frontlinemander was even terrified. Instead of ordering a charge, he called Lieutenant Colonel Edmond to report immediately.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, they have reinforced the line of defense!"


    "Is there any problem?" Lieutenant Colonel Edmund was puzzled for a while, isn''t it a matter of course to strengthen the defense line? Would the enemy do nothing and wait for him to attack? !


    "No, no, Lieutenant Colonel!" Major Erich replied, "They reinforced the line with wrecked tanks, and they are standing in front of us! I mean a steel line..."


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    A steel line of defense, a line of defense built from tank wreckage, and it''s still their tank wreckage.


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmund knew what this meant, because the Germans had used tank wreckage as bunkers not long ago.


    Such as tanks or assault guns, tank wreckage is more advantageous in some aspects as a cover.


    The German armycked anti-tank equipment.


    They don''t have the Soviet bazooka... This is an individual anti-tank and anti-armor weapon, especially onplex terrain.


    So the Germans had only a few options for dealing with these tank wrecks:


    Anti-Tank Grenades, Air Force, Anti-Tank Guns.


    But neither option is suitable.


    Anti-tank grenades need to be close, which will definitely pay heavy casualties.


    The air force, because the enemy is constantly burning waste tires, has no clear vision, otherwise the reconnaissance ne would have sent an rm.


    Anti-tank gun, which means that the Germans are going to push it up Mamayev hill.


    Let¡¯s not say that this is difficult to do, even if it is done, it is easy to be the target of the enemy¡¯s attack by cing the anti-tank on the top of the mountain.


    on the other hand.


    Tanks or assault guns often burn or even explode when hit by shells, fuel, etc. Therefore, anti-tank guns are more effective against tanks and assault guns.


    But the wreckage of the tank...it''s actually a pile of scrap metal, and the infantry hiding in it are also infantry instead of tank soldiers.


    So even if the anti-tank gun pierces the wreckage of the tank, it is nothing more than killing a few infantry and adding a perforation or observation hole for the opponent.


    From this point of view, the survivability of fortifications built with tank wreckage is even much stronger than that of tanks, unless assault guns can be used to bombard their perforations at close range, or they can be blown up with explosives.


    But the Germans didn''t seem to have any choice, they could only choose to attack.


    So Edmund no longer hesitated, he ordered Major Erich: "Attack, Major! It''s just a tank wreck. You have much more than them, and they can still move!"


    Major Erich looked in the direction of the positive slope, where several assault guns were waiting for an attack order.


    They are indeed tank wrecks, moving tank wrecks.


    But Major Erich didn''t think these moving tank wrecks would be of much use in this case.

 Chapter 552: charge

    Chapter 552 Charge


    Major Erich finally ordered the attack reluctantly.


    There are many things on the battlefield that you can''t help yourself. Many times, you just know that you can''t do it.


    Otherwise, there will definitely be another voice: "How will you know if you can ovee it if you don''t try it?"


    The tactics of the German army were the same as before. The assault guns were fired in front to cover the soldiers behind to follow up.


    There is no doubt that these assault guns were destroyed by rocketunchers one by one after approaching the Soviet defense line, and then they became real "wreckage", or bunkers to cover the German attack.


    The German offensive seemed to be going smoothly. Although they lost a dozen assault guns, they at least seeded in ying" a series of bunkers on the position as before, and there were even more bunkers than yesterday.


    The next second, the German infantry charged the Soviet defense line by relying on the bunker under the order of Major Erich.


    The Soviets did not countercharge, they waited in the trenches for the Germans to rush up.


    100m, 80m, 50m¡­


    Suddenly fierce gunshots rang out, and dense bullets poured out from the wreckage of the Soviet tanks. A rain of bullets knocked down, broke up, and shattered the German assault formation like a torrent, like a torrent hitting the enemy. After hitting the reef and bursting into waves, there is nothing left.


    If there is anything, it is a corpse lying on the ground.


    At this time, Major Erich suddenly realized that they used sacrificial assault guns to build "bunkers" in front of the positions, which were actually setting up obstacles for themselves.


    Before that, because the Soviet army did not have tank wreckage as cover, the German army could use mortars, grenades, etc. behind the tank wreckage to fully suppress the Soviet army''s lower field fortifications with insufficient cover and defense, so the German army could easily enter the Soviet Union. The army finally took the line of defense in the trenches.


    However, after the Soviet army moved the tank wreckage into the defense line and modified it, the advantage of the enemy and the enemy reversed.


    German mortars and grenades could not threaten the enemy in the wreckage of the tank at all.


    The machine gunners in the wreckage of the tank can safely use machine guns to block the way forward for the German army.


    These roads are even predictable, which is the open space between the assault guns in front of the position.


    That is to say, the bunkers formed by those assault guns divided the German assault formation into pieces, and the Soviet army only needed to use machine guns to block these areas with block fire.


    "Mortar cover!" Major Erich ordered loudly: "Blow up those ''tank bunkers''!"


    The German army called the tank wrecks ced by the Soviet army in front of the positions as "tank bunkers". This is indeed very vivid, because its function is actually a bunker.


    However, if it is a bunker in the conventional sense, on the one hand, it is time-consuming to build and requires materials. This is unimaginable for Stalingrad, where the supply line is already in a semi-blocked state.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army usually does not build bunkers on reverse slopes.


    Prior to this, the Soviet army thought it was a stupid way to build the bunker on the reverse slope... The enemy charged to the high ground in front of the high ground. Of course, the bunker should be built on the front slope, so that it can not only hit the enemy but also condescend and have a wide view. The machine gun can Control arge area ahead.


    Build the bunker on the reverse slope?


    Don''t be funny, can you hit the enemy? If the enemy hits the reverse **** and is already condescending, can these bunkers still y a role?


    But the reality of the battlefield is often the opposite of imagination.


    The fact is that in the absence of air supremacy, all the fortifications built on the positive **** are actually targets for enemy artillery or aircraft... If one shell cannot be blown up, two shells will be fired.


    The fortification of the reverse **** is really able to y a role.


    But of course.


    The Soviet Union never thought that it would lose air supremacy on the battlefield.


    I never thought that the fortifications on the front **** would be so vulnerable.


    I didn''t expect the enemy to hit Stalingrad and hit Mamayev Gang.


    All of this leads to almost zero solid permanent fortifications on the reverse **** of the Mamayev Kurgan.


    Until now, when the wreckage of the tank was ced there, it immediately became a steel fortress with strong defense, and the defense line became a steel defense line.


    "Grenade cover!" Major Erich shouted in a hoarse voice.


    From this point, it can be seen that Major Erich has certainbat experience. What he called at this time was not a mortar but a grenade.


    Although the lethality of mortars is much greater than that of grenades, after all, it takes time tounch and it is difficult to scale.


    Almost every soldier carries a few grenades, and throwing a few of them can explode in front of the position.


    Charge under the cover of the aftermath of the explosion and the smoke it arouses, and it is very likely to be strangled with the enemy, so the "tank bunker" will also lose its effect.


    This was also Major Erich''s n when heunched the charge.


    After receiving the order, the German officers ordered the soldiers one by one:


    "Grenade!"


    "Grenade!"


    ¡­


    A grenade came back from the direction of the German army.


    Before this, because of the condescending reason, there would be situations where the German grenade could be thrown to the Soviet defense line, but the Soviet grenade could not be thrown or threatened the German army. Therefore, the grenade throwing distance of 50 meters was fatal to the Soviet army. .


    But not now.


    A line of defenseposed of Soviet tank wreckage was more than ten meters in front of the trench, which happened to prevent German grenades from being thrown into the Soviet trench.


    Major Erich actually knew this, he had observed it through the telescope before that.


    So, he didn''t hope that a row of grenades could blow up the Soviet defense line.


    Major Erich hoped that the smoke from the grenade would cover the infantry charge.


    So the next second, the German infantry yelled and rushed up with bays.


    But soon, Major Erich found that his expectations were shattered... because at this moment, the Soviet army also threw rows of grenades towards the front of the position.


    What the German grenade can do is blow up a cloud of smoke in front of the position, while the Soviet grenade blows up the charging German soldiers into smoke.


    Then, bullets from machine guns and submachine guns poured into the smoke again, and from time to time, rocketunchers suddenly emerged from the trenches, and then fired an anti-infantry rocket into the smoke with a "chirp".


    Soon, the German charge was strangled in the smoke amidst screams.


    asionally, a few German soldiers could emerge from the smoke. Their faces were dark, they were covered with rags, and they were holding rifles with bays in their hands. They rushed towards the Soviet trenches dripping with blood and screaming loudly...


    These soldiers are very brave, but this kind of out-of-scale charge simply cannot cause an impact on the Soviet army.


    They were either knocked down on the way to charge, or they were knocked to the ground by the Soviet army with gun butts or fists as soon as they rushed into the trench.

 Chapter 553: switch defense

    Chapter 553 Switch defense


    The German offensive quickly copsed after paying arge number of casualties.


    So that Lieutenant Colonel Edmund asked Major Erich on the phone: "Why stop the attack?"


    Major Erich''s answer was: "No, Lieutenant Colonel, we never stopped attacking! It''s just that they have all died on the way to attack!"


    In just over half an hour, the two newly added infantry battalions of the German army were exhausted in the offensive battle.


    This made Lieutenant Colonel Edmund realize that the battle could not continue like this, because if he continued to fight like this, the Mamayev Post could not be taken back, and the German 6th Army would copse due to arge number of casualties.


    "I think!" Lieutenant Colonel Bauer suggested: "Our best way is to strengthen our defenses!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Edmond nodded helplessly.


    It is impossible to hit the reverse **** before dark, so the German army should be prepared to deal with the enemy''s breakthrough from the two wings after dark.


    Otherwise, it would not be the Soviet army but the German army that waspletely driven out of Mamayev Gang.


    On the other hand, seeing that the battle situation had stabilized, Pavelkov said excitedly: "Tonight, when we regain Mamayev Post, nothing can stop us!"


    "No, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I think we should keep it this way!"


    "Why?" Pavelkov asked suspiciously: "We are fully capable of recovering the front slope, just like before, attacking under the cover of artillery fire on both wings!"


    "Yes!" Shulka asked back: "And then?"


    Colonel Pavelkov was stunned when he heard this.


    This question is worth pondering, and then what?


    On the second day, even if the German army did notunch a counterattack, the Soviet army had to withdraw from the positive slope, that is, it still had to abandon the positive **** after all.


    "If the enemy''smander is a smart man!" said Shulka, "I think he will withdraw the main force from the front **** to the foot of the mountain at night. In this way, our army will consume a lot of shells and be killed by mines." Paying a certain amount of casualties to capture the positive slope, and then have to hand it over the next day! It doesn''t mean anything to us!"


    In fact, not only is it meaningless, but it is also a burden to Stalingrad, because any military supplies in Stalingrad, which was semi-blocked by the German army, are valuable strategic materials, and artillery shells are of course no exception.


    Colonel Pavelkov nodded and replied: "That''s right, Captain! All we need is to ensure that the Germans cannot set up artillery on Mamayev Post to block the river and the port!"


    This has always been the strategic goal of the Soviet army and the German armypeting for Mamayev Gang.


    If this strategic goal can be achieved, then what''s the point of throwing the positive **** to the Germans?


    Sovietmanders always forget why they fought this battle. Colonel Pavelkov was no exception, but he finally understood.


    So, the strategically important site of Mamayev Gang subsided in a series of tug-of-war.


    The German army upied the front slope, and the Soviet army upied the reverse slope, neither of them could do anything to the other.


    On the surface, it seems to be a tie, but in terms of strategic goals, the German army has never been able to block the Volga River through Mamayev Gang, so there is no doubt that they lost the battle.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment stayed on the reverse **** until it was dark, and did not switch defenses with the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment until nine o''clock at night. (Note: Stalingrad gets dark around 7:30 in April)


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment that was withdrawn from the defense was all like savages, including Major Shulka and Major Mikhailvich, all of them were covered in ck and muddy, and even smelled of burnt and gunpowder smoke... It was caused by bombing and burning waste tires.


    Despite this, the soldiers were full of energy, although many of them had not been able to sleep well for several days.


    Needless to say why this happened, they tasted the feeling of defeating the enemy for the first time, and they defeated the enemy in a series of fierce battles, and finally survived.


    At the beginning, the soldiers didn''t show much, perhaps because they haven''t rxed from the tense and alert state on the battlefield.


    It wasn''t until they walked down Mamayev Hill on the way to the "Red October" metallurgical nt that someone asked with an incredulous expression:


    "What have we been doing these days?"


    "Have we really defeated the enemy?"


    ¡­


    They couldn''t even believe that these were real, everything seemed like a dream.


    Then there was a burst of cheers, and at this time there were even shells whistling over their heads.


    "Comrade Commander!" Valery asked Mikhailvich excitedly: "Now, we will no longer be regarded as ''runaway troops''!"


    "Of course, Comrade Valery!" Major Mikhailvich put his arm around Valery''s shoulders and said, "We have proved our courage with practical actions and proved that everyone in the 82nd Regiment is a good person." Yes, you are all heroes!"


    The surrounding soldiersughed proudly.


    "What do you most want to do now, Comrade Valery?" asked Andrianka.


    "I..." Valery thought for a while, and then replied: "I want to write a letter to my mother the most, telling her the good news, she will definitely be proud of me!"


    Everyone is silent, which makes them sick... They actually want to do this.


    Of course, in addition to making the family proud, another meaning is to reassure them that they will no longer be regarded as "quasi-traitors." The family members are always worried about the danger of being ignored, interrogated, or even sent to Siberia.


    "Do you know what I want most?" After being silent for a while, Andrianka cast her eyes on Shulka, and then said solemnly: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka! If it weren''t for you, I believe there would be no such thing as now." The 82nd Regiment!"


    The surrounding soldiers nodded one after another, and cast grateful and admiring nces at Shulka.


    At this moment, Shulka knew that he hadpletely conquered another army.


    And this "conquer" refers to the morale of the army, that is, at critical moments, they will even stand on their side without principle.


    Judging from past experience, this does not seem to be a good thing, so Shulka is also very helpless, he does not want this result.


    The 82nd regiment was arranged to rest in an underground warehouse of the "Red October" metallurgical nt.


    It is safe enough here, and double vodka and ck bread are also prepared.


    Although the soldiers were hungry, almost without exception, they held up the kettle with vodka and drank for a while... For the Soviets, there was no such thing as drinking on an empty stomach and hurting their stomachs, especially when they were tired. Sometimes, they will want to use alcohol to make them feel less tired rather than rested.


    Shuerka didn¡¯t have such a habit. He tore a piece of ck bread that was as hard as a rock, devoured it, and then threw it on the ground, leaving nothing behind.

 Chapter 554: Strategic objectives

    Chapter 554 Strategic Objectives


    Shulka only slept for about five hours before being woken up by Major Mikhailvich.


    "Comrade Golikov let us go to the headquarters!" Major Mikhailevich said.


    Shuerka opened his mouth, rubbed his still sore eyes and got up, looked at the soldiers around him who were still lying on the ground snoring everywhere, and couldn''t help feeling a little envious of them.


    The advantages of an officer are obvious, but there are also many disadvantages. For example, Shulka now has to report to Golikov.


    The Group Army Command has already moved.


    This is due to the fact that the previousmand was located too close to the front line... When the 82nd Infantry Regimentpeted with the enemy for Mamayev Post, the German army kept advancing in other directions.


    The new headquarters is located in the basement of a bungalow, and Shulka, who arrived here by jeep, even took a nap in the car.


    This is often the case with people. If you stay awake all the time, your head seems to be awake, and sometimes it is even a little difficult to fall asleep.


    However, once someone wakes you up after sleeping, the drowsiness will flow in like a torrential river.


    So Major Mikhailvich had to wake Shulka again.


    "Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich reminded in a low voice: "That is Comrade Golikov, Commander of the Army Group!"


    Shulka knew what Major Mikhailvich meant... Golikov wanted to see them, so he had to take it seriously anyway, how could he sleep so casually when he wanted to?


    Shuerka was a little helpless.


    It''s not that he looked down on Golikov. In fact, although Golikov''s performance on the battlefield was not very good. Taking office and ultimately holding Stalingrad proved him wrong.


    But Golikov was a celebrity in the Khrushchev era.


    The reason why Shulka behaves like this is because he cares more about war, the battlefield, and life, rather than going to the headquarters to report the results of the battle... If he does this, Shulka would rather continue to lie in the warehouse and continue to fight. Get some sleep.


    Shulka soon learned, however, that Golikov had called them to headquarters for more than just a report.


    "Comrade Shulka, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Golikov shook hands with them enthusiastically when he saw the two: "Thank you, and the 82nd Infantry Regiment, you saved the Mamayev Gang Falling into enemy hands almost saved Stalingrad!"


    "That''s what we should do, Comrade Golikov!" Major Mikhailvich answered boldly.


    "Of course, your contribution is not limited to this!" Golikov said, patting Shulka on the shoulder, and said: "We have fully extended your tactics to the entire Stalingrad, and it has been proved to be effective. The speed of the enemy''s advance is measured in meters, and we will take it back at night! Thank you, Comrade Shulka, for giving Stalingrad the hope of surviving!"


    "This is the effort of our entire army, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied.


    Then Golikov invited the two to walk to the map. Akimovich was standing beside him holding a baton. Shulka and Mikhailvich nodded slightly in greeting.


    As the staff officer of the group army, Akimovich should of course return to the army at this time and apply what he learned from the 82nd Infantry Regiment to the battlefield.


    "Tell us about our problems, Comrade Akimovich!" Golikov shook his head at Akimovich.


    "The Stalingrad Front''s attack on Kotluban is not ideal!" Akimovich pointed to the position north of Stalingrad, and said: "In fact, they suffered heavy casualties, and it is expected that they will not be able to maintain the offensive soon! "


    This n was actually proposed by Shulka.


    The Stalingrad Front Army was blocked north of Stalingrad and could not enter the battlefield, while the Southeastern Front Army was struggling to support in Stalingrad.


    So, using the Stalingrad Front to attack the German Army can share the pressure of the Southeastern Front in Stalingrad.


    "So fast?" Shulka asked suspiciously when he heard the words: "The Stalingrad Front seems to have only attacked for a dozen days!"


    Akimovich nodded, and replied: "It''s been twelve days so far!"


    Shulka frowned.


    Twelve dayster, the elite Stalingrad Front Army lost its offensive energy, which is a bit unbelievable.


    And what they have to do is to share the pressure of Stalingrad, that is, they only need to feign an attack, and they are only facing a part of the German army.


    Akimovich seemed to see Shulka''s doubts, so he exined: "They changed their strategic goals!"


    "What?" Shulka raised his head in shock.


    Akimovich didn''t dare to say any more when he said this, and he set his sights on Golikov.


    Golikov took the words and said: "The strategic goal of the Stalingrad Front is not to reduce the pressure on Stalingrad, Comrade Shulka, they are breaking through the German defense line and getting in touch with Stalingrad!"


    Then Shulka understood.


    This is different from his previousments.


    Because if the strategic goal is to share the pressure for Stalingrad, then it is enough to implement a feint attack and transfer the German troops and air power to the north.


    But if their goal was to make contact with Stalingrad, they would have to break through and upy the German lines and towns north of Stalingrad.


    This is indeed very tempting, because in this way Stalingrad will be relieved, it does not even need to transport supplies and troops from the east bank of the Volga River, it can be transported directly from the Stalingrad Front in the north, and it can even repair the railway line with trains Transportation, obviously, can greatly improve the situation in Stalingrad.


    However, attacking the German defense line without air superiority is terrible, especially the German army is still in a good position.


    Because this first of all means that the Soviet tanks can hardly get close to the German defense lines... They will be destroyed by German fighters and bombers on the way forward.


    Then the Soviet artillery cannot y its due role, and they will bepletely suppressed by German fighters.


    Then, the Soviet infantry will face the enemy''s aircraft, artillery, tanks andplete fortifications alone.


    Shuerka can almost imagine the scene where the infantry charged meaninglessly under artillery fire and then fell down in batches.


    "How many enemies are stationed in the north?" Shulka asked.


    "Six divisions..." After a pause, Golikov replied: "Actually, five divisions!"


    The six divisions are the number Zhukov reported to Moscow, and the actual strength of the German army is five divisions.

 Chapter 555: night fighter

    Chapter 555 Night Fighter


    Everyone makes mistakes, so Zhukov also makes mistakes.


    In fact, this cannot be said to be Zhukov''s fault, but that he, the supreme deputymander, was ordered by Stalin.


    Stalin changed his strategic goal to get in touch with Stalingrad. This is the biggest mistake.


    This mistake determined that the Stalingrad Front had tounch a storm against the German army.


    Under this strategic error, Zhukov had very little room to operate. He could only order the troops to attack, and he did so without adequate preparation.


    On the other hand, the German army adopted a rtively clever defense-in-depth tactic.


    The German line of defense in the area of ??Kotluban did not have an obvious line of defense, or their line of defense was flexible, and scattered guerri groups were arranged in front of the line of defense.


    This was set up by Paulus, themander of the German Sixth Army, based on the generalck ofmunication equipment and the confusion ofmunication and coordination in the Soviet army.


    This approach is very clever, because it made quite a few Soviet troops not even know where the German defense line was, and suddenly found that they had entered the enemy''s encirclement during the march, or thought that the front was the enemy''s defense line andunched an attack, but there were no enemies at all.


    So, in this 12-day battle, the Stalingrad Front invested a total of 250,000 soldiers, with 80,000 casualties.


    In addition, the four armies had a total of 400 tanks and lost 300 tanks.


    In addition, there were countless losses in artillery, vehicles, etc., many of which were destroyed without even seeing the enemy.


    All these casualties only advanced the defense line by 11 kilometers, and they may be beaten back by the German army soon.


    Major Mikhailvich looked at Shulka and asked: "If the Stalingrad Front cannot maintain its offensive, does it mean that we..."


    Shulka nodded silently.


    This is for sure, the loss of the German threat from the north means that they can concentrate all their forces against Stalingrad.


    Just then the phone at the headquarters rang, and Akimovich answered the call.


    Then he came back and said to everyone in frustration: "The Stalingrad Front has called, they have stopped attacking!"


    It seemed to respond to these words, and the sound of the cannon outside weakened a lot.


    "The Germans seem to have slowed down their offensive?" Major Mikhailvich looked at everyone in surprise.


    "They did slow down their offensive!" Akimovich replied: "Every direction!"


    "But... shouldn''t their attack be more violent?" Major Mikhailvich asked suspiciously.


    "This is the calm before the storm!" Golikov replied: "The enemy is nning a new offensive, and when that momentes... the offensive will be much more violent than it is now!"


    The headquarters suddenly fell into silence.


    "What should we do?" Major Mikhailevich asked. "I mean, what can we do to prepare?"


    "We don''t know how the enemy will attack!" Akimovich replied: "So of course we can''t prepare!"


    "If there is anything we can prepare for, it is supplies!" Golikov continued.


    This is obvious.


    Because from the very beginning, the battle of Stalingrad revolved around supplies. The German army did everything possible to block the supplies of the Soviet army, while the Soviet army tried their best to lift the blockade.


    Even the battle on Mamayev Kurgan was no exception.


    "We have stored some supplies at the tractor factory!" Major Mikhailevich said.


    "I know!" Golikov smiled wryly: "They are already used up!"


    Shulka had expected this a long time ago. A group army of hundreds of thousands of people needed ammunition.


    In addition to this, there are people trapped in Stalingrad who need food, medicine, etc.


    These figures are almost astronomical, and the materials Shulka stored in the tractor factory can only be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    "We estimate!" Golikov said: "As soon as it dawns tomorrow, the Germans will concentrate their air power to block the Volga River with all their strength, and at the same time will speed up the offensive to consume our army''s supplies. When Stalingrad falls!"


    Soon, Golikov''s worries were fulfilled.


    In fact, Golikov actually guessed wrong, because the German army blocked the Volga River that night.


    "It''s a German ne!" Akimovich''s eyes widened after receiving the call: "They blew up our three transport ships!"


    "But it''s night!" Golikov asked: "How could their nes destroy our transport ship?"


    "I... I don''t know, Comrade Golikov!" Akimovich panicked: "But they just did it!"


    This even caused quite a panic in Stalingrad.


    Because the vast majority of Stalingrad''s suppliese from night shipments, and now the Germans are able to blow up their transport ships at night...which is pretty much telling everyone in Stalingrad: "You''re screwed!"


    At this time, the 82nd regiment was still resting in the metallurgical nt.


    The metallurgical nt is not far from the transportation channel of the Volga River, so the roar of nes, explosions, and the roar of anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns all night long.


    However, anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns are useless at night, because they usually fight without seeing the target... This is especially the anti-aircraft gun. The dy fuze is adjusted, and then when the shell hits the air, it will explode at a simr height and damage the enemy aircraft with shrapnel.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to hit the target without seeing the enemy ne.


    At this time, the anti-aircraft machine gun is more reliable, because it can roughly judge the position of the enemy ne by the whistling sound, the ck shadow in the air, and the feeling when the searchlight swayed over the fusge, and then shoot a bunch of bullets regardless of the randomness. .


    However, it was clear that the German fighters had the upper hand.


    Because not long after, there was another "boom", a burst of mes erupted on the river, and another transport ship was blown up.


    "How did they see the transport ship?" Major Mikhailevich asked.


    Shulka did not answer.


    He knows what''s going on...it should be BF110G4, a night fighter developed by the Germans, it locks on the target through the airborne radar.


    However, this kind of night fighter is generally used for night airbat, because airbat has a certain height and is not easy to fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, in order to block Stalingrad, the Germans risked crashing and put it into the night blockade of the Volga River.


    Later, Shulka learned that the reason why the German army dared to do this was because they set up ground radar base stations in the upper and lower reaches of the Volga River. These ground radar base stations were used in conjunction with airborne radar, which greatly improved the nightbat capability of BF110G4 .

 Chapter 556: food

    Chapter 556 Food


    As soon as the sky brightened the next day, the situation became even more severe...


    The entire Volga River and even Stalingrad were full of German fighter nes and bombers.


    The nes over the Volga River were mainly aimed at transport ships and the Soviet anti-aircraft firepower... As I said before, there are two long sandbars in the middle of the Volga River, and the Soviet army deployed arge number of anti-aircraft firepower on the sandbars.


    The purpose of doing this is obvious.


    On the one hand, it saves ammunition while protecting river transportation.


    The so-called ammunition saving is rtive to deploying anti-aircraft firepower on the banks of the Stalingrad River... If you want to deploy firepower in Stalingrad, you must transport anti-aircraft machine guns, anti-aircraft gun bullets and shells to Stalingrad, and then be Pieces hit the air in pieces.


    Obviously, deploying these firepower on the sandbar will save a lot of trouble, and the pressure on logistical supplies will be much less.


    On the other hand, the anti-aircraft firepower on the sandbar will reduce the pressure on the transport ship to a certain extent... Sometimes the enemy nes will let the transport ship go to attack the anti-aircraft firepower.


    After all, the German pilots are not stupid. They know that anti-aircraft firepower should be preferred between anti-aircraft firepower and transport ships.


    Because as long as the anti-aircraft firepower is killed, the transport ship is just amb to be ughtered.


    The aircraft over Stalingrad provided fire cover for the German attack in other directions.


    This is what Golikov predictedst night. The enemy will exert pressure from two directions at the same time: increase the blockade while elerating the pace of attack, so Stalingrad will soon fall into a supply dilemma.


    The situation in Stalingrad is indeed not optimistic.


    This can be seen from the serious shrinkage of supplies...st night''s meal time was still a finger-thick piece of brown bread.


    Although the taste of this ck bread is not very good, especially the Soviets added grass seeds and indigestible mineral powder to the ck bread to save food (Note: The indigestible mineral powder makes the stomach not so hungry).


    But when you are hungry, you will not be picky eaters.


    Today, there is nothing after the breakfast time, and there is still nothing after the lunch time...


    The soldiers were so hungry that their chests stuck to their backs, but they only replenished a few boxes of bullets inpany units.


    "What''s the matter?" Valery asked: "Are we going to use bullets as bread? Even if my teeth are hard enough to chew it, I am worried that there will not be enough ammunition to go to the battlefield!"


    "Shut your mouth, Valery!" Major Mikhailevich responded: "That''s all they gave us!"


    "But Comrade Major!" Valery said: "We can''t go to the battlefield with these bullets without eating anything!"


    "Did you see the dirt at your feet?" Major Mikhailvich replied, "It must be much softer than bullets. I believe your teeth can chew it, and it may smell of fried noodles. In this way, You can fill your stomach again without worrying about running out of bullets! Vo, problem solved!"


    There was a burst ofughter from among the troops, amused by Major Mikhailvich''s words.


    Soviet people have their own humor, and this humor cane across as careless and even a little rough.


    For example, Major Mikhailvich''s answer, he didn''t exin the reason at all, maybe he didn''t know the reason himself.


    But these words did make the subordinates shut up.


    But of course, this is not a long-term solution, and it will cause problems over time.


    So Shulka added a sentence.


    "Don''t think too much, Valery!" Shulka said: "I think you have seen how crazy the German nes are. This is the root cause of our reduction in supplies."


    "But we have to eat too, Comrade Captain!" Valery replied.


    "Of course there will be!" Shulka said: "You must know that we are the 82nd Infantry Regiment. The 82nd Infantry Regiment sessfully repelled the German attack on Mamayev Hill. Do you think they will easily let us starve to death?"


    The soldiers nodded with proud smiles on their faces, including Valery... The 82nd Infantry Regiment at this time is no longer the same as the previous 82nd Infantry Regiment. It is no longer a "punishment" force, but It is the hero unit that should give priority to the allocation of supplies.


    "I think the reason why we haven''t got food yet!" Shulka continued: "Probably because the front line is fighting fiercely..."


    Speaking of Shulka, he raised his head towards the sound of gunfire and artillery from the west, and then continued: "We must give priority to the distribution of food to the troops fighting on the front line, what do you think?"


    "That''s right!" Andrianka gave an assist at the right time: "At least we are still lying here chatting, sleeping, and drinking the leftover vodka from yesterday. But the troops on the front line, what they have to face is bullets, Shells, nes, and the German charge, do you think we should take the food from them?"


    The soldiers nodded one after another.


    "Yeah, we shouldn''t be doing that!"


    "Of course they should get the food first!"


    "If one day, we are fighting the enemy on the front line, we don''t want to be hungry!"


    ¡­


    So the troops quickly reached a consensus, and in the end even Valery, who first proposed this, felt a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Comrade Captain!" Valery sat next to Shulka and said, "I didn''t think of this!"


    "I know, Comrade Valery!" Shulka nodded.


    The ideas of the Soviets are often simple and direct. For example, Valery, he only thinks about being hungry, needing food, and without food, he cannot fight...that''s all.


    "In principle, you are not wrong!" Shulka continued: "Because what you said is what a normal soldier would think of and would like to say... You are just speaking the voice of others!"


    Valery nodded. What Shulka said was the truth, which convinced him, because other people often said some metaphysical truths.


    "But!" As Shulka said, he changed the subject: "There is nothing wrong with being a soldier, the problem is that you are not just a soldier, you are also an officer, a second lieutenant battalionmander, and youmand more than two hundred soldiers. Soldier, and all your words and deeds will cause simr reactions from your subordinates, then there is something wrong with what you say!"


    "But, Comrade Captain!" Valery was a little confused: "That is to say, I did it wrong?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "Especially as an officer of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    "So... what should I do?" Valery asked, "I mean, if I encounter a problem like this next time!"


    "You don''t need to do anything!" Shulka replied: "The words you said should be said by your subordinates!"


    Valery said "Oh": "Then, I will answer with your words, shall I?"


    Shulka nodded.


    Valery has a good sense of perception, and this is also the only way for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to transform from a "punishment" unit to a "heroic" unit... First of all, officers can no longer whine or me others, which will directly affect the morale of the army and affectbat effectiveness.

 Chapter 557: Troubleshoot

    Chapter 557 Troubleshooting


    "Good job!" Major Mikhailvich walked up to Shulka and handed him a small jug of Vodka, saying: "I mean what you said!"


    This is a treasure, it was saved by the guards for Major Mikhailvich, so Shulka took it carefully and gave it back to him unwillingly under Major Mikhailvich''s staring eyes. .


    "It''s nothing, Comrade Major!" Shulka said: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "I don''t know how to say these truths!" Major Mikhailvichughed: "Although it is indeed just some words, I can feel the change in their mental state!"


    After thinking for a while, Major Mikhailvich continued: "Maybe it''s just because you said these words, Shulka!"


    Shulka understood what Major Mikhailvich meant.


    Because Shulka has sessfully established his prestige in the 82nd Infantry Regiment, what he said will always be believed and even regarded as a motto.


    "Sometimes I think, Comrade Shulka!" Major Mikhailevich said: "Perhaps I should report to my superiors and make you themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    "Why?" Shulka couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Because you are the soul of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich spread his hands in the direction of the soldiers: "Can''t you see? They like you! I''m serious, you should think about this suggestion!"


    "No, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka refused without thinking: "I am also serious, Comrade Mikhailvich, you are themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    Shuerka''s words were not polite, but that''s what he really thought.


    Shuerka likes the deputy position, because the deputy position does not have as much pressure as the principal position... All documents and orders need to be handled by the principal position, and it is not a big problem for the deputy position to take care of it when it wants to, and let it go when it does not want to.


    On the other hand, the actualmand of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is actually in the hands of Shulka, who has themand without suchplicated documents and forms... Nothing is more perfect than this.


    Mikhailvich stared at Shulka for a while, then shook his head with a smile: "I''ve never seen anyone like you, Shulka! You seem to be born for this war, and You never ask for anything. What made you who you are?"


    Shulka just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shulka is not asking for nothing, he is not so great.


    But if a persones to such a society and environment from modern times, his thoughts are often very simple, that is, he hopes to survive and not be drowned in this vast history.


    Or, it can also be said that it is easier for Shulka to jump out of this circle and see the world from another height, so he seems indifferent to some things that the world is fighting for, such as fame and fortune.


    Finally, a piece of bread was not distributed until after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and at the same time, I was told that there would not be another meal within the day.


    Its potential meaning is to eat a piece of bread a day and save some.


    That night, Shulka felt what it was like to be hungry.


    Golikov took some measures in response to this situation.


    One of the effective points is to transfer the residents of Stalingrad to the east bank.


    The main reason why these people were not transferred out was that they needed to stay in Stalingrad to work.


    Themon people can do a lot, not to mention tractor factories, metallurgical factories, etc. These workers who produce weapons and equipment did not withdraw until the end, and many of them even directly became part of the army. It is not surprising that the workers fight together with the army... The workers usually have basic military training.


    Therefore, in the tractor factory, workers drove the tanks onto the battlefield as soon as they came off the production line.


    There are also food factories, such as bakeries and canning factories.


    This is also very important to Stalingrad. The problem is that the raw materials for the production of bread and canned food cannot be shipped in, so staying in Stalingrad does not make much sense.


    In addition to workers, there are also many ordinary people who are also responsible for building trenches, fortifications, or producing rifles and ammunition.


    It can be said that the whole city of Stalingrad has been mobilized, and no one can be idle in the face of war.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment also got a two-day rest opportunity because they won battles and made great achievements, and they made great achievements.


    If it was before, it would be no problem for these people to stay in Stalingrad.


    Because they are all working hard to contribute to the defense of Stalingrad, it is even very beneficial to guarantee the logistics of the Soviet army. When necessary, these people only need to hold a rifle and be a soldier.


    But the war has developed to the present.


    Under the continuous blockade of the German army day and night, Stalingrad has been unable to maintain the supply of such arge poption.


    Therefore, Golikov ordered to send a group of people to the east bank to relieve the supply pressure of Stalingrad.


    There is no problem in transporting people from Stalingrad to the east coast, because the transport ships are often full of supplies to Stalingrad, and they are often empty when they return.


    The problem lies in the interception of German air power... No one knows whether this trip will return to the east bank safely or be sunk in the Volga River.


    Another problem is deserters.


    At this time, the situation in Stalingrad is worrying, so it is inevitable that soldiers will mix with the people and workers hoping to escape to the east bank.


    Perhaps due to the shortage of troops, the resting 82nd Infantry Regiment was transferred to the port to maintain order that night.


    The so-called "maintaining order" is actually to check for deserters.


    When Shulka and others first arrived at the port, they found several people were pulled out by the soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and then they were kneeling on the side of the road. The soldiers stepped forward and pointed at their heads at close range to pull the trigger...


    They were all pistols, old revolvers, though they had rifles too.


    At first, Shulka thought it was because the soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs were equipped with pistols. Later, when a captain of the Ministry of Internal Affairs asked the quartermaster to go to the warehouse to pick up the pistols, he realized what was going on.


    "It is forbidden to use rifles!" The captain shouted skillfully to the soldiers: "Eachpany is allocated twelve pistols, you can keep them and use pistols uniformly! Do you understand?"


    "Why do you have to use a pistol?" Valery asked aloud.


    In Valery''s opinion, it would be much easier to execute with a rifle, because it can be farther away from the target.


    "You idiot!" The captain of the Ministry of Internal Affairs immediately responded with curses: "Don''t you know that rifles can be used on the battlefield?"


    It turned out to be to save bullets.

 Chapter 558: pistol

    Chapter 558 Pistol


    Shulka also received one such pistol, and it also has a momentary red star engraved on the grip.


    It was Major Mikhailevich who gave Shulka the pistol.


    When handing the pistol to Shulka, Mikhailevich looked at the red star engraved on the grip and said: "We found this among the pistols we received. It is something different!"


    "Different?" Shulka was a little puzzled: "You mean the red star?"


    "Yes, of course!" Mikhailvich smiled: "Maybe you didn''t know, this was a very high honor ten years ago!"


    Hearing this, Shulka stopped asking questions, he was worried that Mikhailvich would wonder why Shulka didn''t know somemon sense.


    Later, Shulka made indirect remarks, knowing that this M1895 Nagant revolver once had a high status in the Soviet Union. It was equipped inrge quantities in the army, and it was notpletely reced by the Tokarev pistol until the end of World War II.


    As for the revolver with the red star on the grip, it was given to meritorious party members by the Soviet Union in the 1930s. It is a very high honor. It is almost a "shangfang sword" that symbolizes power and has a certain degree of power over life and death. .


    It is assumed that this pistol should have been left behind on the battlefield and was reused as a "second-hand" pistol. Unexpectedly, it was distributed to the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka is more of a toy.


    It has little value on the battlefield at this time, because its bullets are 7.62*38MM, and the Tokarev pistols and "Bobosha" submachine gunsmonly equipped by the Soviet army now use 7.62mm pistol bullets. *25mm.


    This makes it relegated to a police pistol...no one or any unit likes to have an extra ammo in their supplies for a pistol, which has the potential to cause supply confusion on the battlefield and lead to serious consequences.


    However, because of its police use andrge production volume, this kind of pistol has almost endless bullets in stock.


    On the other hand, the situation in Stalingrad at this time needs to save every bullet and every supply.


    So, the Ministry of the Interior used it to execute deserters in ports.


    Shulka put it in the drawer... The 82nd Infantry Regiment got a basement in the port as a headquarters, and Shulka, as the deputymander, was lucky to have a desk of his own.


    Originally Shulka thought he would never use this pistol, but that was not the case.


    Shulka was bored and picked up a newspaper. He wanted to find Valrasha''s name in the newspaper, and also read news or other things written by her.


    But it turned out to disappoint Shulka, there was nothing on it.


    This made Shulka a little worried. Valrasha won''t be affected by herself because of thest incident!


    But I didn¡¯t promise anything, and Val Lasha didn¡¯t do anything, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong¡­


    Just as he was thinking, Mikhailvich yelled outside the headquarters: "Shuerka,e up!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    Just about to get up, Major Mikhailvich added: "Take that pistol and bullets!"


    Shulka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then understood what Major Mikhailvich wanted him to do.


    Sure enough, when Shulka walked out of the headquarters, he saw Valery and several soldiers escorting a group of deserters. The captain of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was also there, yelling at Valery and others.


    Major Mikhailvich whispered to Shulka: "Some of them have resistance, you deal with it!"


    So Shuerka understood why he, the deputymander, needed to do things like this. It turned out that he hoped to use Shuerka''s reputation and eloquence to persuade the soldiers to let go of their psychological burden.


    Frowning helplessly, Shulka walked up and asked, "What happened, Comrade Captain?"


    The captain turned his head to look at Shulka, and replied angrily: "You should ask your subordinates, Comrade Captain!"


    In fact, there is no need to ask at all, Shulka knew what was going on, but he still walked up to Valeri.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Valery leaned towards Shulka, and reported with a look of pleading for help: "We are not used to pointing our guns at our own people!"


    The captain couldn''t help but interjected: "I told you, they are not my own people, they are deserters, cowards, and traitors to the mothend!"


    Then, the captain turned his gaze to Shulka and said in an orderly tone: "Captain, you know what to do now!"


    Shuerka gritted his teeth and ordered: "Stand at attention! Get out... Take out your gun!"


    Valery and several soldiers drew out their pistols and loaded them ording to Shulka''s order, and then aimed at the back of the head of the deserter who had been knocked down and kneeling on the ground.


    As long as Shulka gives an order, those deserters will immediately stter blood on the spot.


    This may be what Shurka must do, but Shurka has not ordered it for a long time.


    The captain looked at Shulka with some dissatisfaction, as if urging him to give thest password.


    However, Shulka did not order.


    "I want to know something, Comrade Captain!" Shulka said: "Why don''t we send these people to the ''punishment camp''?"


    "They escaped from the ''punishment camp''!" The captain replied.


    Escaping from the "punishment camp" can be said to be unforgivable.


    Because the "punishment camp" also has a "punishment camp" system, it cannot give deserters endless opportunities to enter the "punishment camp"... Escape once to enter the "punishment camp", escape twice and then enter.


    This also means that escaping will not be punished and there is no need to pay a price, so all the soldiers in the "Punishment Battalion" will try to escape, and the "Punishment Battalion" cannot be maintained.


    At this time, a deserter shouted in a hoarse voice: "You bastards, can you be more straightforward? How long do you have to wait?!"


    The captain was so angry that he ordered loudly: "Shoot!"


    But Valery and the others did not move, they only obeyed Shulka''s order.


    "I said, shoot!" The captain''s tone increased, but no one took him seriously.


    The captain was so angry that he drew his pistol and stepped forward, cursing unceremoniously: "They say you are a heroic army and have killed many enemies. I think you are no different from these deserters..."


    While talking, he pointed the pistol at the deserter''s head from behind.


    But was stopped by Shulka.


    "What if I am willing to receive them?" Shulka said: "I mean, we need people, we need people to build fortifications, move supplies..."


    "If you need it, we will arrange others for you!" The captain replied: "But they can''t!"


    "They''re going to die anyway!" Shulka replied, "Why not? I''ll let them die on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 559: choose

    Chapter 559 Selection


    "They can at least consume the bullets of the Germans!" While Shulka and the captain were in a stalemate, Major Mikhailvich came up.


    He red at Shulka, then put on an indifferent look, and then said to the captain: "You heard it right, Comrade Captain! Of course we are a heroic army. We have juste from Mamayev Withdraw, the Germans who died under our hands are countless..."


    "I don''t care about this!" The captain interrupted Major Mikhailvich: "It has nothing to do with me, does it?"


    "You''re right!" Major Mikhailvich said, "I just want you to know that we really need some soldiers who charge on the battlefield. Trigger these traitors! Why not?"


    Captain nodded slowly, and said: "Then you have to be careful, don''t let me catch them again!"


    "Of course!" Major Mikhailvich replied, "Don''t worry, I will let them die on the battlefield!"


    The captain who had already turned away did not answer, but raised his pistol and pointed at Major Mikhailvich.


    After the captain left, Major Mikhailvich said helplessly to Shulka: "Are you sure you need these deserters?"


    "Yes, Comrade Mikhailevich!"


    "Okay!" said Major Mikhailvich, "then they will be yours, and you can do whatever you want!"


    As he said that, he turned around and left as if fleeing.


    Shulka didn''t know why Major Mikhailvich behaved like this. They were just a group of deserters, and the life and death of these deserters were even in the hands of the Soviet army. What was Major Mikhailvich afraid of?


    Soon, Shulka quickly understood what was going on.


    When those deserters stood up from the ground, the one who had shouted "be quicker" let out a long sigh of relief, and Shulka noticed that his rank was a sergeant, and there was a wound on his head that was still oozing blood .


    The sergeant raised his head towards Shulka and asked: "Then, Comrade Captain! Since we don''t have to die, can I give you a piece of bread? Or a cigarette!"


    Valery stepped forward and gave him a gun butt: "Don''t forget that the captain just saved you!"


    "Saved me?" The sergeantughed, covered his chest and coughed a few times, and replied, "Comrade, don''t you know that we are dead? Can you revive a dead person? Or..."


    Said that the sergeant approached Valery viciously, pointed to his head and said, "Comrade, give me a good time, I will pay you back!"


    Seeing this Shulka seemed to understand the mentality of this sergeant, he no longer cared whether he was dead or alive.


    It''s not urate to say that, because if they don''t care whether they are dead or alive, then they won''t try to escape.


    At this time, they should have the mentality of going all out... It is best to escape, and that is what they earn. If they cannot escape, they will die. Anyway, there is no hope of living.


    It is easy to have such a mentality when fighting in the "punishment battalion".


    Because they are no longer treated as normal people, they are branded as "traitors" and "cowards", and then sent to the most dangerous ces on the battlefield to perform the most dangerous tasks. Even if they die, they still can''t wash away the shame. .


    So, what is the difference between them and dead?


    Since they are dead, why should they be afraid of anything?


    Why should they obey any military regtions or take officers seriously? !


    Major Mikhailvich should have known this a long time ago, so he avoided it as soon as possible.


    Valery didn''t know what to do with them, so he turned his attention to Shulka.


    "Give them something to eat early!" Shulka ordered: "Give them another rifle!"


    "Rifle?" Valery was taken aback when he heard that.


    "Captain!" Valery walked up and whispered to Shulka: "In their state, fire the gun..."


    "I know!" Shulka interrupted Valery.


    It should be said that Valery''s worry is justified. If a person puts everything aside and is not afraid of death, then nothing can cure them.


    Putting guns in their hands under the circumstances... there''s no guarantee they''ll do anything.


    Shulka went straight up to the deserter sergeant and asked, "What''s your name, sergeant?"


    "Sokolov, Comrade Captain!"


    Shulka nodded, handed Sokolov a cigarette and lit it for him.


    Then he nced at all the deserters and said, "Let''s put it this way! Now you have a chance. After entering my army, you will fight like a normal army. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sokolov couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and even forgot to take a puff of the cigarette in his mouth.


    The other soldiers were also stunned. They all looked at Shulka with suspicion in their eyes.


    "No, you don''t have this authority, Captain!" Sokolov gritted his teeth and said, "You are a liar, you just want us to work for you with these words!"


    Valery was about to step forward but was stopped by Shulka.


    "I really don''t have this right, Sokolov!" Shulka lit a cigarette for himself, took a slow puff and exhaled the smoke, nced at the deserters who had caught his appetite, and then continued : "But don''t you realize that you have another chance? Maybe it''s your only chance!"


    "What chance?" Sokolov asked.


    "Let''s put it this way!" Shulka replied. "Our unit, the 82nd Infantry Regiment, was originally a quasi-''punishment battalion.'' What am I talking about?"


    Sokolov nodded slightly. This is not a secret in the Soviet army. The "punishment battalion" actually existed before that, it just doesn''t have a name now.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them!" Shulka raised his head towards the subordinates around him and said, "Anyone, they will tell you what the situation of the 82nd Infantry Regiment was like before, and they will tell you what happened to the 82nd Infantry Regiment." What kind of danger is the 82nd Infantry Regiment in, and then step by step to the present!"


    As he said that, Shulka approached Sokolov''s ear and said, "You are a smart man, you should understand that what they want is not the corpses of a few deserters, but soldiers who can defeat the enemy! That is to say, As long as we can defeat the enemy... everything else is fine!"


    Sokolov looked around, and still remained alert and responded: "I don''t doubt this, Comrade Captain! But how can I guarantee that... we can get everything we deserve after working hard!"


    "I can''t guarantee it, and I have no right to guarantee it!" Shulka replied: "But you have no choice!"

 Chapter 560: Supplementary soldiers

    Chapter 560 Supplementary Soldiers


    "Or!" Shulka continued: "You can choose to kneel on the ground, and I will order my subordinates to shoot you in the head... This time, I promise that I will not be soft-hearted, and it is not a problem even if I do it myself What do you say?"


    Sokolov stared nkly at Shulka, and answered after a while: "You won, Comrade Captain! We obey yourmand!"


    Shulka nodded in satisfaction, he knew Sokolov would make the right choice.


    Because these deserters are normal people, normal people who want to live.


    The reason why they are "fearless" like before is because they can''t see any meaning and hope to live... If they are already living like this, there is nothing worse than this, so they don''t need to be afraid anymore What.


    So, if you want to restrain them and let them go back to the army and obey the military regtions, then you should give them hope, even if it is very remote.


    "You made the right choice, Comrade Sokolov!" Shulka patted Sergeant Sokolov on the shoulder: "Now, you are theirpanymander!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Sokolov stood up and answered, but he was stunned for a moment and then asked suspiciously: "Companymander? But there are only eleven of us!"


    "There will be more soon!"


    As he spoke, Shulka walked towards the headquarters without looking back.


    Looking at Shulka''s back, Sokolov asked Valery: "May I know who he is, Comrade Lieutenant?"


    "I think you must have heard of ''Breakout Heroes''!" Valery replied.


    "Of course!" Sokolov replied, and then looked at Valery with puzzled eyes.


    Valery just raised his eyebrows and left Sokolov aside.


    Sokolov was a little inexplicable. After a while, he suddenly understood something.


    "Wait, you mean... he is the ''breakout hero''?" Sokolov''s eyes widened: "Shouldn''t he be in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade?"


    This caused a burst ofughter from the soldiers.


    "Your news is toote, Comrade Sergeant!" Valery said disdainfully: "He was our deputymander a few months ago!"


    After confirming this, Sokolov rxed.


    He nced at the deserters, then lowered his voice and said, "Did you hear what they said? That''s ''Breakout Hero''! I believe him, how about you?"


    The others thought about it for a while, then nodded one after another.


    "That''s the decision!" Sokolov said: "This may be ourst chance. If anyone wants to escape midway, I will not let him go!"


    When Shulka returned to the headquarters, Mikhailvich looked at Shulka with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "Are there any problems?"


    "What could be wrong?"


    "Those..." Major Mikhailvich said: "Have you settled those deserters?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Tell me about how you arranged it?" Major Mikhailvich asked, "For example... Who will take care of them, and what tasks are they going to perform?"


    "No one is watching them!" Shulka took out the pistol and put it back in the drawer while answering: "I have asked Valery to distribute equipment to them, and they will perform the same mission as us!"


    "What? You''re crazy Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich said, "Do you know what the consequences might be?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Shulka replied.


    "You really didn''t send anyone to watch them?"


    "certainly!"


    "They will still escape from here!" Major Mikhailvich was a little annoyed: "I thought you had a way to solve this problem, but now it seems that this is not the case! No, I have to take back their guns..."


    "No, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka stopped Mikhailvich, who was about to walk out of the headquarters with an armed belt: "We should trust them!"


    "Believe them?" Major Mikhailvich said angrily: "Shuerka, you don''t know who they are, and you don''t know what state they are in. They can do anything, even put guns on them. Aim at your own people!"


    "Of course I know!" Shulka replied, "but I''m sure they wouldn''t do it. And if, I mean if... if you confiscated their guns and put someone on them, I can''t guarantee Already!"


    Major Mikhailvich stared at Shulka for a while, then put down his armed belt helplessly.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich said, "I don''t trust them, but I trust you!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Mikhailevich!"


    "Do you really know... if something goes wrong, what will we face?" Major Mikhailevich said: "The people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs have a list, the list of deserters, they will create a list for everyone A file, and follow up irregrly until it is confirmed that they died on the battlefield!"


    "I know!" Shulka said: "If they escape again, then we will be jointly and severally responsible!"


    "And you still choose to do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Major Mikhailvich said nothing, patted Shulka on the shoulder and sat down.


    But Shulka had something to say, he stepped forward and said: "Actually, I have something to discuss with you, Comrade Mikhailvich!"


    Major Mikhailvich looked up at Shulka''s expression, and asked cautiously: "It''s not a good thing, is it?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Shulka smiled: "As you know, our troops have suffered heavy losses. Up to now, there are only more than 600 people capable of fighting. The troops are seriously short of staff..."


    "I have already reported this to my superiors!" Major Mikhailvich replied: "They said they would send troops to replenish our recruits!"


    "I remember, you reported to your superior the day before yesterday!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I mean...the Germans hadn''t imposed a total blockade on Stalingrad when the superiors promised to send us new recruits!"


    Mikhailvich thought for a while, and soon understood what Shulka meant.


    "You mean we don''t have recement soldiers?"


    "If we are short of food, and each person can only get a small piece of bread every day, do you think we will get supplementary soldiers?" Shulka asked: "Besides, if there are reinforcements from the east bank, all the troops will be organized. Do you think they will be filled into our regiment?"


    "you mean¡­"


    "Replenish the deserters!" Shulka gave the answer: "Those deserters who will be shot!"


    "No, that''s impossible!" Mikhailevich jumped up from his chair. "I will never let you do that, Shulka! Never!"

 Chapter 561: distribute

    Chapter 561 Assignment


    The "absolutely" that Major Mikhailvich said was of course not valid, because Major Mikhailvich went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs ten minutester... He was going to ask someone from the Ministry of Internal Affairs to demand that at least the 82nd step While the regiment was "maintaining order" in the port, deserters were handed over to the 82nd Infantry.


    This request was simply agreed.


    Because this was originally in line with the original intention of the Soviet Army to establish a "punishment battalion". On the other hand, the battle in Stalingrad has also entered an extraordinary period of shortage of soldiers. Being able to use these deserters can be regarded as solving a problem for the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The 82nd Infantry stayed in port for two days.


    In two days, more than 200 deserters were taken in... Most of the deserters were soldiers, and a few were workers.


    The reason why workers are defined as "deserters" is because some workers are not allowed to leave Stalingrad, such as metallurgical factories and tractor factories.


    Major Mikhailvich originally did not want to ept these workers, but the officer of the Ministry of Internal Affairs raised a question: "Why not? Are you worried that they will not be able to fight?"


    "Of course!" Major Mikhailevich replied: "They can''t even pull the bolt!"


    This is an exaggeration. In fact, workers are doing military training in their spare time, and it is impossible for them to fail to pull the bolt.


    "But what''s the difference?" The officer of the Ministry of Internal Affairs asked back: "What you need is a ''punishment battalion'', isn''t it?"


    Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help being speechless. Of course he didn''t dare to answer that there was an arrogant deputymander in the regiment who thought he could suppress these "deserters" and lead them into normal battles.


    So in the end, none of them were left behind, 215 people, the size of a reinforcedpany, and thepanymander was of course Sokolov.


    "I have to remind you, Shulka!" Mikhailvich handed the list in front of Shulka, and said: "We may not have time to train them at all, and you know why!"


    Shulka nodded.


    Of course he knew the reason. The battle in Stalingrad was tight, and the 82nd Infantry Regiment only returned to the second line to rest for a few days, and would soon be sent to the battlefield again.


    That is to say, the "deserterpany" will go to the front line with the troops without receiving any training.


    "What kind of performance can we expect from them?" Major Mikhailvich said: "That is apanyposed of deserters!"


    "Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka replied: "It was the same with the 82nd Infantry Regiment not long ago!"


    Major Mikhailvich was at a loss for words for a moment.


    After a moment of silence, Major Mikhailvich asked: "Comrade Shulka, I just want to know why you believe they won''t run away again!"


    "Dignity, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Shulka replied: "Dignity!"


    "Dignity?"


    "Yes, dignity!" Shulka nodded: "This is the only thing I can give them, but I believe this is what they need most!"


    Shulka did exactly that.


    Thepany of Sokolov was incorporated into the first battalion of Valery by Shulka and became the fifthpany of the battalion.


    During this period, Valery also protested this.


    "Comrade Captain!" Valery said, "I thought they should be added to each unit separately!"


    "Tell me your reasons!" said Shulka.


    "Then we can better use and supervise them!" Valery replied: "If wepile them together and send them equipment, they are likely to..."


    Valerie didn''t continue talking about the next words.


    But Shulka knew what Valery meant, and he was worried that it would be difficult to control if it was not broken up.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Valery!" Shulka said: "It doesn''t need any control or supervision, you just need to assign them normalbat tasks!"


    "But¡­"


    "No, but, Valery! This is an order!" Shulka emphasized his tone: "At the same time, I emphasize again, as the battalionmander, you should assignbat tasks ''normally'', just like other troops, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Valery stood up helplessly and agreed.


    One headache is the supply problem.


    Supply is divided into two aspects, one is equipment and the other is food.


    The food problem is mainly that the normal ration of food for "deserters" is halved.


    ording to the above statement, these "deserters" are going to be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder anyway, so what difference does it make if they are full or hungry?


    What''s more, it is a waste to give these traitors so much food, and it is right to leave precious food to the heroes fighting on the front line.


    So, Sokolov was originally allocated only half a piece of bread a day, which could only ensure that they would not starve to death within a few days.


    Shuerka used the principle of equal distribution to solve this problem, and asked other soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to tear a small piece of bread from their own rations to make a bucket, and then sent it to Sokolov Company.


    "What is this?" Sokolov looked at the bread pieces and asked Shulka suspiciously.


    "I promised you that I will treat you as ordinary soldiers!" Shulka replied: "At least in my army, if this is the case, you should get the same food as everyone else!"


    "You don''t need to do this, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov replied: "I believe you..."


    Shulkaughed: "If you even have less food than others, then why can you trust me?"


    Sokolov was silent for a while, then nodded heavily and took the bucket of broken bread.


    "I see, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov said: "We are an ordinary army, so we deserve it!"


    "Yes!" Shulka patted Sokolov on the shoulder.


    There is no way to solve the problem of equipment. A normal infantrypany should be equipped with machine guns, mortars, submachine guns and other weapons, but the superiors can only allocate one rifle to the "deserters", and there are only two bullets. Holds 10 bullets.


    On the one hand, the "punishment battalion" is often just cannon fodder. They only need to rush forward against the enemy''s artillery fire and bullets, step on mines ory barbed wire with corpses, so they don''t need too much ammunition.


    On the other hand, they are worried that the "deserters" will rebel.


    Shuerka''s method is to give each of them an ammunition base ording to the normal amount of ammunition, plus 4 additional grenades.


    As for heavy equipment such as machine guns...


    "You should go to the battlefield to equip yourself!" Shulka said: "Is there a problem with getting it from the enemy or a deadrade?"


    "No, no problem, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov replied.


    He knows that equipment cannot be distributed equally like bread, because the fifthpany''s military quality can''t keep up.


    Therefore, this kind of deliberate distribution that damages thebat effectiveness of the entire army is abnormal.

 Chapter 562: attrition

    Chapter 562 Attrition


    Besides, Shulka almost ignored the Fifth Company and handed it over to Sokolov.


    If Shulka interfered, he told Valery not to interfere too much with the affairs of the Fifth Company.


    This made Andrianka a little confused.


    "I thought you''d do something about the Fifth Company!" Andrianka said, "Or at least say something to them!"


    "I''ve said what needs to be said!"


    "Then..." Andrianka shrugged: "Are we just waiting? Take them to the battlefield to perform missions? I don''t say that if there are any bad consequences, they will be criticized by their superiors and entangled by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Have you considered it?" Passing thispany may bring danger to the entire army!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Shulka did know that another way out for the "deserters" was to flee to the German side, and this might be a better way out... If you fled to the direction of the Soviet army, you would always be afraid of being found out, and fled to the The Germans can then wait for the war to end as prisoners of war.


    Of course, being a prisoner of war also has many uncertain dangers, butpared with being cannon fodder in the "punishment camp", I don''t know how much better it is.


    So, if the "deserters" were ruthless, and at the most intense moment of the battle, they stabbed the 82nd Infantry Regiment from behind and then surrendered to the Germans...it would be a nightmare for the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka, who was wiping the gun, stopped what he was doing.


    This should be said to be something he is also worried about.


    You must know that this is a battlefield. Even if he can trust the Fifth Company, he cannot easily hand over the life and death of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to others. He has no right to do so.


    But he was relieved the next day.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Early the next morning, Valery reported to Shulka: "Six people from the fifthpany died!"


    "What? What''s going on?" Shulka immediately thought of enemy agents or spies.


    But Valery quickly overturned Shulka''s idea.


    "It hasn''t been investigated yet!" Valery replied: "They won''t say anything!"


    "What is refusal to say?" Shulka wondered.


    "These people were strangled to death!" Valery exined: "The body was found 100 meters away from the Fifth Infantry Company, but everyone answered ''don''t know''!"


    This is obviously abnormal, because the toon leader and squad leader will always count their subordinates, and a few people will be found out soon, so at least there will be some clues, such as whether these people are on guard or performing some tasks. Missing one, what time period is Dagai in, and so on.


    So, if everyonees back "don''t know," that often means that everyone knows but doesn''t say.


    Because Shulka had told Valery not to interfere too much in the affairs of the Fifth Infantry Company, Valery didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    For this reason, Shulka had to go to the Fifth Infantry Company himself.


    The camp of the 5th Infantry Company is set up in a vacant warehouse in the port... due to insufficient stock, there are many such vacant warehouses near the port.


    In fact, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is not so idle. They need to be divided into two groups day and night to check the peopleing and going in the port.


    Search, inquire, and check letters of introduction (Note: civilians do not have soldier ID cards or military officer ID cards, and the way they prove their identity is to carry a letter of introduction from a unit or a street with an official seal).


    However, these letters of introduction are very easy to forge, and the effect they can y is very limited.


    The reason why the 5th Infantry Company is so idle and ced in an empty warehouse is because they were deserters not long ago. Of course they can''t suddenly bew enforcement under the nose of the Ministry of Internal Affairs... otherwise this will be messed up.


    Shulka met Valery outside the warehouse.


    Seeing Shulka, Valeryined while following Shulka''s footsteps: "Comrade Shulka, I think you should assign this unit to other battalions. They cannot be called an army at all. They have be Instability in the army..."


    It is not surprising that Valery would feel this way.


    As I said before, soldiers in the "Punishment Battalion" are sometimes not all afraid of death, and they may even be the least afraid of death, because they have already been defined as dead anyway.


    On the contrary, it is those regr and normal troops. The reason why they are restrained is because they are worried about this and that. Some want promotion, some want honor, some worry about family members, etc.


    So, of course, this fifth infantrypanyposed of deserters is the most difficult unit to manage.


    "I think we should pick a few people out and punish them in front of them!" Valery said: "In this way, we canmand this army normally..."


    Having said that, Valery didn''t say any more.


    This is not because they have stepped into the warehouse, but because the soldiers in the warehouse got up and saluted very consciously as soon as they saw Shulka enter the warehouse.


    Then, following an order, everyone lined up in a neat formation as quickly as possible.


    Sokolov quickly ran to Shulka, stood up and saluted, and reported: "Comrade Shulka, all 209 members of the Fifth Infantry Company have assembled!"


    Valery stared at everything in front of him with a dumbfounded look. This was not the case when he came here before.


    Shulka nced at the warehouse. The Fifth Infantry Company was obviously not idle, because they set up trenches with sandbags in the warehouse and set up a row of targets... However, due to the problem of ammunition supply, live ammunition shooting was not possible, but they practiced tactics Action is still fine.


    "209 people?" Shulka asked: "Comrade Sokolov, I don''t just give you these people!"


    "Unknown loss of six people, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov replied.


    "What is unknown attrition?" Shulka asked.


    Sokolov was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Report to Comrade Shulka, I ordered them to be executed!"


    Valery''s jaw almost dropped when he heard this.


    "What mistake did they make?" Shulka asked.


    "They tried to escape!" Sokolov replied: "I hang them from the beams!"


    Shuerka looked up and saw that there were several wooden main beams across the top, which was indeed a perfect ce for hanging.


    The use of lynching in the army is strictly prohibited, because it also means that the power of life and death of the entire army will be controlled by someone, and eventually this army will be a private army rather than a national army.


    However, different situations should be treated differently.


    Now is an extraordinary period, especially for a unit like the Fifth Infantry Company...a unitposed of deserters must never allow deserters to appear again, otherwise it will simply not be able to be a normal unit or even form abat effectiveness.

 Chapter 563: lynching

    Chapter 563 Lynching


    Shulka acquiesced in the existence of this lynching of the Fifth Infantry Company.


    Shulka thinks this is a good thing.


    This aspect can solve Shulka''s troubles... How to solve the problem of deserters from the 5th Infantry Company, and shoot them like the Ministry of Internal Affairs treats deserters? That would make the 82nd Infantry Regiment useless for containing deserters.


    If you really want to pick words, Shulka promised the treatment of the ordinary troops of the Fifth Infantry Company, so the soldiers of the ordinary troops should be thrown into the "punishment battalion" instead of being shot when deserters are caught.


    So Shulka''s approach actually has an unresolvable circr contradiction in terms of jurisprudence.


    But Sokolov''s lynching solved this problem perfectly.


    More importantly, Shulka no longer needs to worry about the crisis raised by Andrianka.


    That is, the fifthpanyposed of deserters will one day reach a consensus of "running away" and join together to stab the 82nd Infantry Regiment from the back during the most intense battle, bringing danger to the whole regiment.


    This is because the necessary condition for an army to reach a consensus on "fleeing" is that the trend of fleeing prevails...Everyone has the idea of ??fleeing in their hearts, and then under a certain environment and pressure, several people propose it, and then everyone responds immediately.


    But if there is no such "escape" atmosphere, it will be reced by the death penalty as soon as the deserter is found.


    Then the situation will soon be different... No one dares to have the idea of ??running away, and of course no one dares to mention running away. Even if they have this desire and thought, they will suppress it in their hearts and dare not take action.


    Over time, this army will naturally form an atmosphere, style, culture, and even a belief.


    This is also one of the reasons why the soldiers of the Hero Army have been changed wave after wave. After many years, there is not a single veteran, but thebat effectiveness can always be maintained at a high level... Every new recruit will inherit the legacy of the army, and not only Being affected by oneself will also affect the next generation of recruits, so it is passed on from batch to batch.


    The Fifth Infantry Company obviously formed a unique style: zero tolerance for deserters.


    Shulka didn''t say anything, he just nodded, said "Keep trying" and left.


    Sokolov was worried that this kind of lynching would be ordered to stop, but he rxed after seeing Shulka''s reaction.


    "So, Comrade Shulka!" Valery followed behind Shulka and asked: "What should they do?"


    "What should I do?" Shulka asked back.


    "Fifth Infantry Company!" Valery replied with some embarrassment: "I can''tmand them!"


    This is indeed a troublesome thing.


    The side effect of the lynching is that power is concentrated in Sokolov''s hands, and Valery, who is the battalionmander, can''t do anything to them.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "Don''t worry, Valery! You assign them normalbat tasks, and they will work hard toplete them like other troops!"


    Shuerka believes that Sokolov is a smart man, and his purpose of doing this is definitely not to centralize power, but to improve the morale andbat effectiveness of the troops in a short time.


    Facts have proved that Sokolov''s approach is very effective.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment was sent to "Red October New Vige" in the early morning of the third day.


    The time is set in the early morning because the tactics of the Soviet army are usually to hide and defend during the day and counterattack at night.


    The reason for changing defenses in the early morning is to allow the troops to better adapt to the battlefield, and even to prepare, sometimes they will enter the position a few hours in advance to exchange some experience with the original troops.


    After entering the position, Major Mikhailevich called the main officers for a short meeting.


    "It goes without saying that our task is to defend the new vige of ''Red October''!" Major Mikhailvich said, pointing to the map: "Let me give you an overview of the situation... The enemy''s strategic goal is still Mamayev Gang. ! But the new vige of ''Red October'' is crucial to the enemy''splete upation of Mamayev Kurgan!"


    The reason is self-exnatory.


    The "Red October" new vige is behind the front **** of Mamayev Hill, because of it, the Soviet army can deploy artillery in this area to directly bomb the side of Mamayev Hill and even the front slope.


    That is to say, as long as it gets dark, the Soviet army can rely on artillery to easily recapture the front **** of Mamayev Gang.


    Therefore, the ownership of the "Red October" new vige basically determines the ownership of Mamayev Gang, and the ownership of Mamayev Gang determines the supply line of Stalingrad.


    "The Germans throw an infantry regiment here!" said Major Mikhailevich.


    The officers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    There is only one infantry regiment... Although the German army is of good quality and strongbat effectiveness, the 82nd Infantry Regiment has a geographical advantage, and it is not a big problem to block the attack of an infantry regiment.


    But what Major Mikhailvich said next made everyone gasp.


    "But they invested arge number of nes here for bombing!" Major Mikhailvich said: "Only in the "Red October" Xincun area, there are an average of 500 sorties per day!"


    500 sorties, which is much more than the air force attendance rate of the entire Soviet Stalingrad Front and Southeastern Front.


    "Are there no tanks and assault guns?" Shulka asked.


    "Very few!" Major Mikhailvich replied: "There are also artillery of unknown strength!"


    The Soviet army did not have air supremacy, so the understanding of the enemy''s artillery was often "unknown strength."


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "The Germans are likely to adopt broken tactics!"


    Major Mikhailevich nodded in agreement.


    The so-called "broken tactics" means that the German army did notpete with the Soviet army in charge and street fighting. Instead, they used fighter nes, artillery and infantry to blow up buildings one after another.


    This is a very clever tactic, because at least everyone is fighting in ruins, and there is no such advantage as the Soviet army has geography, defense, and familiarity with the terrain.


    Of course, this tactic also has its disadvantages, that is, creating arge number of ruins so that tanks, armored vehicles, etc. cannot pass through.


    The problem is that the strategic goal of the German army to capture the "Red October" new vige is not to pass, but to destroy the Soviet artillery hidden in it so that it cannot provide fire cover for Mamayev Post.


    So the Germans could bomb with their hands and feet.


    From this aspect, the German army is still very clear in formting its strategic goals.


    Finally, Major Mikhailvich said: "The order from the superior is to let the fifth infantrypany garrison the forward building!"


    The officers nced at each other and understood the meaning of the order... The forward building is basically exposed to the enemy''s artillery fire and bombing from fighter nes, but it cannotpletely defend without sending troops, because in this way the enemy can defend without firing a single shot. upy the building.

 Chapter 564: promise

    Chapter 564 Promise


    Then, the officers turned their attention to Shulka, even Major Mikhailvich was no exception.


    Shuerka knows what this look means... It can be said that the Fifth Infantry Company was formed by Shurka against all opinions, especially Shurka promised to treat the Fifth Infantry Company as an ordinary army.


    To be honest, this point is a bit unfair to other troops. How can soldiers who have been deserters and made mistakes be on an equal footing with other troops? If this is the case, should others also have a chance to be a deserter? !


    So the officersined about Shulka''s approach, and Valery was the one who opposed it most strongly.


    It''s just because Shulka is highly respected in the army, so they dare not say anything.


    Now, because the superior has this order, that is, let the fifth infantrypany be used as cannon fodder at the forefront... Agree or disagree, in the end it depends on Shulka''s opinion.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka nodded and replied: "No problem, assign tasks as you want!"


    After Shulka said this, all the officers breathed a sigh of relief.


    The big rock hanging in Valery''s heart was finally let go.


    Valery thought to himself, it turned out that what Shulka said before treating the Fifth Infantry Company like an ordinary unit was bluffing, or he was deceiving the Fifth Infantry Company to let them perform well on the battlefield, otherwise they would have It shouldn''t be so straightforward.


    At the same time, Valery felt a burst of relief.


    Because he can finally avoid the thankless job ofmanding the Fifth Infantry Company... he can''t interfere too much, these guys are disobedient, and they will be lynched if they don''t report something. This has already affected the prestige of the battalionmander Valery.


    But what the officers didn''t know was that Shulka had a mind of his own.


    "I have no opinion on how to arrange the mission!" Shulka cast his eyes on Mikhailvich and asked, "But I hope this battle will be under mymand!"


    "No problem!" Mikhailvich nodded without thinking.


    In fact, even if Shulka didn''t ask for it, themand power is still in his hands.


    "Comrade Captain!" After the meeting, Valle stopped Shulka with embarrassment: "I... have a request!"


    "Do you want me to inform the Fifth Infantry Company of the meeting decision and the deployment n?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Valery said, "You seem to know everything!"


    This is actually not difficult to guess.


    This is rted to the issue of Shulka''smitment to the Fifth Infantry Company. At the same time, Valery can''t restrain this "deserterpany", so there may be conflicts with the Fifth Infantry Company when "breaking the promise". And Valery was caught between the Fifth Infantry Company and Shulka.


    "This is your duty, Comrade Valery!" Shulka said: "Don''t you need to worry about issuing orders to your subordinates?"


    "I''m not worried about this, Comrade Captain!" Valery replied with some helplessness: "If they are really ordinary troops, if they don''t obey the order, I can order them to be arrested and sent to a military court...but they don''t worry about this at all. , and don¡¯t pay attention to this set! At the same time, your order is not to interfere with their management too much..."


    "Just treat it like an ordinary army, Comrade Valery!" Shulka interrupted Valery: "I have told you this more than once, they are an ordinary army!"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Valery straightened up and left.


    It¡¯s not actually Valery¡¯s fault, he¡¯s never dealt with such a thing, so he¡¯s a bit in a dilemma.


    As a result, Valerie, who was not good at words, of course couldn''t handle it well.


    This is what Shulka expected.


    In fact, the Soviets are not "not good at words", but if they disagree on one thing, they don''t like to argue, they prefer to use their fists to resolve.


    This incident was no exception. When Sokolov heard the task distribution n at the headquarters, he couldn''t help being furious. Not a messy master, although there are many guards around him who can easily stop Sokolov, Valery chose to ept Sokolov''s challenge with bare hands.


    A guard saw that the situation was not good and immediately ran to the regiment to report to Shulka.


    Shuerka simply replied: "I see!"


    This made Major Mikhailvich a little confused.


    "Shouldn''t you deal with this matter?" Major Mikhailevich asked.


    "Not yet!" Shulka said: "You can wait!"


    "Wait?" Major Mikhailvich looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    "Okay!" Major Mikhailvich nodded: "I shouldn''t interfere, should I? Do you know what will happen next?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Then Major Mikhailevich said no more.


    Then, the influence quickly spread.


    The news reached the Fifth Infantry Company, and the Fifth Infantry Company flocked to the battalion headquarters in fury. found the scene.


    As soon as Shulka appeared, the scene fell silent.


    This is not only because Shurka is the onlymander who can convince both sides, but also because Shurka is the one who made a promise to the Fifth Infantry Company. The officers and soldiers of the Fifth Infantry Company hope that Shurka can give them a Say it or let them call the shots.


    Shulka asked Valery and Sokolov to be dragged out of the headquarters, and asked, "Can you tell me who won the battle?"


    The two seem to be evenly matched, because they both have bruised noses and swollen faces.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov said angrily, "I was going to find you. You promised to treat us as ordinary troops, but Comrade Battalion Commander didn''t think so..."


    "I agree!" Shulka interrupted Sokolov.


    "What?" Sokolov couldn''t believe it, and then a trace of anger shed in his eyes: "But Comrade Shulka, this is obviously not a normalbat mission..."


    "Then what kind of task do you think is a normal task?" Shulka asked back.


    "This is sending us up to die!" Sokolov objected: "We are still a ''punishment battalion'', aren''t we? Our role is to consume enemy bullets and shells, isn''t it? I believe you, My soldiers believed in you too, but you betrayed us!"


    "You think so?" Shulka asked back.


    Before Sokolov could answer, Shulka turned to the soldiers of the 5th Infantry Company and asked loudly: "You think so too? Do you think the mission tomorrow morning is a death mission? Think you are still a ''punishment battalion''? Think I vited thew? promise?"

 Chapter 565: confidence

    Chapter 565 Confidence


    "Isn''t it, Comrade Captain?" asked someone from the 5th Infantry Company.


    "I heard it!" Shulka pointed in the direction of the speech, and then replied: "There is no evidence for what we say, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?" Sokolov replied instead.


    "Tomorrow morning, you don''t need to do anything, just watch!" Shulka replied: "I will send another army to perform your mission, and we will tell you with the facts, are they waiting to die!"


    After a moment of silence, Sokolov nodded: "I agree, Comrade Captain!"


    This was no loss to the 5th Infantry Company.


    Because first of all it means that they don''t need to carry out this "cannon fodder mission" tomorrow morning.


    After thinking for a while, Sokolov asked again: "Comrade Captain, what''s the bet?"


    "If I lose!" Shulka said: "You can choose the futurebat missions as you like!"


    "But if I win!" Shulka turned his gaze to Sokolov and said, "Simr things will never happen in the future. You, including you, Comrade Sokolov, must fully obey themand of your superiors, you understand me mean?"


    "Understood!" Sokolov wiped the blood from his nose and replied, "It''s fair, I agree!"


    After returning to the headquarters, Shulka immediately handed over the task of stationing at the front to the sniperpany.


    Shuerka asked themander of the sniperpany, Koroteyev: "Shouldn''t you be like the Fifth Infantry Company, thinking that this is a punishment and sending you to die!"


    "Of course not, Comrade Captain!" Koroteyevughed.


    This wave of operations made Major Mikhailvich confused, but Andrianka understood it.


    "So, you never intended the 5th Infantry Company to perform this mission from the very beginning, did you, Comrade Captain!" asked Andrianka.


    Shulka did not deny it.


    In fact, Shulka set up a trap for the 5th Infantry Company, just waiting for all of them to get into this trap.


    The battlefield is sometimes a very strange ce, the same task assigned to two different troops may have twopletely different ideas.


    For example, assigning the task of guarding the front line to the sniperpany, they will think it is a kind of honor, because themand department values ??them, so it assigns such a difficult task to the sniperpany.


    And the same task was given to the 5th Infantry Company, and their response was to send them to the battlefield to die.


    There will be these two very different thoughts, one because of confidence and the other because of trust.


    The sniperpany is very confident in itself. They are the elite of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. They believe that their superiors will not and cannot give up on themselves at any time, and they will never receive a "death mission" at any time.


    Of course, the Fifth Infantry Company cannot have confidence in this aspect. They are deserters and will be sent to the "punishment battalion" or even shot. This makes them worry all the time whether they will receive a "death mission" ".


    That is to say, the Fifth Infantry Company has always had an inferiorityplex.


    Shulka knew that if the Fifth Infantry Company did not ovee this inferiorityplex, they would never be able to be a normal army, and there would still be many dangers on the battlefield in the future... They would suspect their superiors because of this inferiorityplex, There will be a heart of defense, and it is even possible to leave a way out for yourself.


    Because they are always worried that they will be betrayed by their superiors and consumed as cannon fodder.


    Shuerka didn¡¯t want to wait until the problem broke out and caused losses before trying to make up for it, so he used this method to force the problem out first and let it surface.


    Early the next morning, the 82nd Infantry Regiment entered the position two hours before dawn.


    The 5th Infantry Company did not have any missions, but was assigned to the second line.


    Even for the convenience of their observation, Shulka also ordered a few binocrs to be distributed to the junior officers of the Fifth Infantry Company... These binocrs were put together by the officers and temporarily lent to the Fifth Infantry Company, because there are often only battalion-level binocrs in the Soviet army. Officers above are eligible to be equipped with binocrs, and only a small number ofpanies are equipped with them.


    This is not only because the Soviet Union''s light industrygs behind and the production technology of ss lenses is insufficient, but also because the tactics of the Soviet Army hardly require the use of binocrs... It is a waste for thepanymander to equip a binocrs when fighting in arge corps. They only need to obey orders It is enough to charge the troops forward.


    Then, Koroteyev led the soldiers of the sniperpany into the front building.


    The "Red October" new vige is a dormitory for employees, and four-story buildings are neatly arranged, like an army.


    The reason why there are four floors, Shulka believes that it is because the level of architecture in this era is not very good, the four floors are not too high and not too low, and the greatestmon divisor between cost and safety can be taken.


    But these are not what Shulka needs to consider.


    He was lying beside Sokolov at this time, and said to him: "I hope Comrade Valery didn''t blind you, otherwise you won''t be able to see now!"


    "Comrade Valery was no less injured than me!" Sokolov replied.


    "Do you know where you went wrong?" Shulka asked.


    Sokolov did not answer.


    "All along, you have not regarded yourself as a normal army!" Shulka said: "If it is a normal army, is it possible to disobey themand of the battalionmander and fight him?"


    "That''s because it''s not fair..."


    "That''s fair, Comrade Sokolov!" Shulka interrupted Sokolov: "This is a normal task, it can be assigned to a unit in the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and the fifth The infantrypany also belongs to the 82nd Infantry Regiment! This is your problem, your problem to be precise, and you think that others are using you and betraying you!"


    After being silent for a while, Sokolov let out an "ah" and said, "I realized this when you made a bet with me!"


    Sokolov is not stupid. He knows that Shulka will hand over this task to other troops, that is, he has confidence in this task.


    "Put away your prejudices!" Shulka said, "You are an ordinary army, not an army with privileges. When you receive a mission, the first thing you should think about is how toplete this mission and do it well. Come back alive, not the superiors, do you want you to die, understand?"


    "Understood, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov said: "I admit defeat!"


    After a pause, Sokolov said again: "I have a request, Comrade Shulka! Can you give us this task? I don''t want others toplete our task!"


    "No!" Shulka refused without thinking: "You should learn from it and see how othersplete this task!"

 Chapter 566: willing to bet

    Chapter 566 Willing to bet and admit defeat


    The battle started before dawn.


    The tactics of the German army are very simple. The 82nd Infantry Regiment has already tried it when it was in the direction of the hospital... The infantry pulled out a line of defense to cover, and the artillery observers mixed in to guide the artillery and fighter nes to bomb the building until the building copsed or the German infantry could Take it easy.


    The Germans seemed to be in a hurry, approaching the building before dawn to prepare for the early battle.


    Or German soldiers usually do the same, and there is no problem.


    But now there is a big problem, because lurking in the building is the sniperpany of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    This situation has a great advantage for the snipers of the sniperpany...they are in the building condescending, and at the same time they have a good cover. They can lie quietly and safely in the cover and wait for the target to make a mistake.


    A German soldier turned on a shlight because he needed some light to find the magazine he identally lost while leaping forward. It must have fallen into a crack in a brick in the ruins, so he couldn''t touch it after touching the ground for a long time. with.


    The German soldier was very careful. He leaned his back on a high ce and covered the shlight with a ck cloth before turning it on... In less than a minute, he was happy to see that the magazine was mixed with a pile of broken wood.


    He pressed the shlight off without thinking, then used the cover of darkness to touch the location of the magazine from memory and grabbed it in his hand.


    Just as he was stuffing the magazine into his backpack, the gun rang, and the German soldier fell straight to the ground.


    Until he exhaled hisst breath, the German soldier still didn''t understand what exposed himself, and he was already very careful.


    It was Vasily who shot.


    He was borrowed by Shulka. After all, the Mamayev Gang at this time has fallen into a stalemate. Tivahiri agreed.


    The German submachine gunner was indeed very careful. He hid in the blind spot of the rifle when he was firing the shlight.


    But Vasily knew that the enemy was looking for something, and he knew its location.


    Because the light of the shlight moved back and forth on the ground, then stopped at a point, and soon it went out.


    Clearly, what you''re looking for is there.


    Thus, Vasily locked this position based on his impression... Although the target is not there at this time, he will definitely be here.


    All Vasily had to do was wait a while, then pull the trigger to fire the bullet.


    "Bang" was another gunshot.


    This bullet was fired by Koroteyev. It killed an artillery observer holding a gun mirror and observing the building. The reflection from the gun mirror lens exposed his position.


    Korodeyev has been secretlypeting with Vasily.


    This time, Koroteyev knew that the target he knocked out was more valuable.


    An artillery spotter is far more important than a submachine gunner, obviously an artillery spotter.


    The problem is that, from the point of view of sniping, Koroteyev knew that the target Vasily killed was much more difficult than his own.


    Even Koroteyev didn''t understand how Vasily killed that target.


    So, in fact, the superiority has already been distinguished, and Koroteyev has to admit this.


    Then, gunshots rang out one after another in the building, and German soldiers fell in response, scaring them so much that they huddled in the ruins and dared not lift them up.


    "The period before dawn is our chance!" Shulka said to Sokolov next to him: "The enemy infantry will want to make some preparations in advance to make the most of the time of dawn, and their artillery and aircraft are still unable to attack at this time." Make a difference, this is when we can y cold guns to our heart''s content!"


    "We may not be able to kill many targets!" Sokolov felt a little guilty, he knew that his troops could notpete with sniperpanies.


    "The important thing is not how many people are killed by the enemy, Sokolov!" Shulka said: "The important thing is to give the enemy a psychological pressure to let them know that these buildings are not empty!"


    Sokolov couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    After being silent for a while, Sokolov asked, "I want to know, how can they escape from the enemy''s bombing?"


    "Then keep watching!" Shulka replied.


    The sky soon brightened up, and the German army immediately began to show their teeth and ws to take revenge.


    First of all, dozens of nes flew over the building and dive bombed continuously.


    "Observe the bombing formation of the enemy nes!" Shulka raised his head towards the German bombers in the sky, and said, "If they are determined to blow up a certain building, they will form a circle and then fly one after another. Swooping towards the same target. Otherwise, they are providing cover for infantry, artillery, that is, hoping that infantry will charge and take down the building!"


    Sokolov looked up into the sky and said, "It''s a scattered bombing, which means they didn''t really intend to blow up the building!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "Do you know what we should do at this time?"


    "We should not retreat in a hurry!" Sokolov replied: "We must be prepared to block the German infantry!"


    Shulka nodded.


    Then, the battle situation really developed as Shulka said, and the German armyunched a charge under the cover of a burst of artillery fire... They seemed to know that the Soviet army would not deploy too many troops in the front buildings, so they nned to quickly and save ammunition. upation method : Directly upied by infantry.


    But the attack was quickly foiled.


    The sniperpany had already prepared for this. The precise shooting of the sniper and the intertwined rain of bullets from the machine gun overwhelmed the German attacking troops, and they left arge number of corpses and retreated after a while.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of shells roared and smashed at these buildings, and at the same time the bombers dived and bombed round after round.


    Knowing that it was time for the sniperpany to retreat, Sokolov quickly raised his binocrs and looked in the direction of the building.


    The soldiers of the sniperpany slid down along the pre-set rope flexibly one by one, and disappeared into the traffic trench as soon as they turned around.


    Seeing this scene, Sokolov couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The whole battle process is actually very simple, you only need to hold on until the enemy is determined to blow up the buildings... Of course it is not necessary to stay and apany those buildings into ruins.


    "Do you know what to do?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Now, do you still think this is a death mission?" Shulka asked again.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov replied awkwardly.


    "Very good!" Shulka patted Sokolov on the shoulder: "I would like to admit defeat, remember what you said!"

 Chapter 567: Try your hand

    Chapter 567 Small test of skill


    Sometimes, for grassroots officers, the binding force of a bet is often much easier to use than military regtions or some vague and lofty ideals.


    For example, "for the mothend", "for the people"... These slogans have been shouted to the point of numbness, especially the deserters of the 5th Infantry Company. Obviously they will not and are unwilling to be bound by these slogans, otherwise they would not be deserters.


    But it is a bet, and there is a clear fact in front of you. If you cheat, it will be rted to your personal credit and loyalty.


    On the contrary, these are the Soviets who care more.


    So, when Sokolov returned to the army and organized his subordinates, his attitude waspletely different.


    "We lost!" Sokolov said to his subordinates.


    The subordinates all lowered their heads. Sokolov didn''t need to say this, they all saw it.


    "What shall we do now?" one of the subordinates asked.


    "What else can I do?" Sokolov replied: "Obey orders, understand? Don''t forget our bet!"


    After thinking about it, Sokolovughed instead.


    "It''s a good thing for us, isn''t it?" Sokolov said.


    The subordinates couldn''t help looking at each other, and one of them asked in puzzlement: "We lost the bet, and we must fully obey the order in the future. How can this be a good thing?"


    "Because..." Sokolov replied: "If Comrade Shulka wants to send us to the front to die, he doesn''t need to do it at all! I mean, he doesn''t need to take this bet and make us learn this Tactics. It''s superfluous for him! In other words, he does treat us as a normal army, a normalbat force!"


    The subordinates could not help but nod their heads.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka did not betray us!"


    "We misunderstood him!"


    "Comrade Shulka is trustworthy, he will not let us sacrifice meaninglessly!"


    ¡­


    This is a kind of trust. The trust between the superior and the subordinate in the army is very important, which directly determines whether the order can be effectively implemented.


    Otherwise, "there are policies above and countermeasures below", if you want to work abroad, you can find a hundred reasons at any time.


    It was only then that the 5th Infantry Company could truly be considered part of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shuerka got the news from Valerina.


    Valery reported to Shulka on the phone: "Unbelievable, Comrade Captain! Just now Sokolov apologized to me and offered to ask me to assign tasks to the Fifth Infantry Company!"


    "Very good!" said Shulka, "How do you answer?"


    "I agree!" Valery said: "I assigned them to guard the third floor building, am I right?"


    "Of course!" Shulka said: "They are your soldiers, you can make whatever decision you want!"


    "I have to say..." Valery eximed, "You subdued them, Comrade Shulka! I always thought that there was no cure for these people other than some drudgery or something under the supervision of a rifle but you changed them!"


    "Continue to observe!" Shulka said: "Let me give you a suggestion, don''t rush to abolish their lynching!"


    "Understood!" Valery replied.


    Although "lynching" does notply with military regtions, it is very effective against deserters, and it can even be regarded as a booster.


    In addition, for the high-level Soviet army, these "deserters" could have been shot at any time. What they cared about was whether these "deserters" died. As for when they died and who killed them, it didn''t matter.


    In this respect, it is not out ofpliance with military regtions.


    Then, the Fifth Infantry Company got a chance to perform that afternoon.


    They behaved bravely, resisting the German attack like other troops and calmly responded to the enemy''s indiscriminate bombing, until the German army had to decide to blow up these buildings before withdrawing calmly.


    This surprised Major Mikhailevich, who had been vignt all the time.


    "Not long ago, I was worried that they would run away!" Major Mikhailvich said, "But now I find that this is obviously redundant. None of them ran away!"


    This performance is even better than other units of the 82nd Infantry Regiment... When the second battalion was stationed on the second floor of the building, several soldiers fled the building without orders because the building was crumbling.


    This should be said to be inevitable in actualbat. There will always be a few people who are mentally weak or make mistakes in judgment.


    But the 5th Infantry Company had none.


    Or there was, but they were "lynched" by themselves.


    However, this was just a small test of the 5th Infantry Company. When the 82nd Infantry Regimentunched a counterattack against the German army that night, the 5th Infantry Company rushed into the German army with a bay at the head. The sessful attack not only recovered the line of defense lost during the day, but also continued to advance more than 200 meters.


    When Shulka asked Sokolov about itter, Sokolov said he was also surprised by it.


    "At first, I thought it would be good to be able to reach thebat effectiveness of other troops!" Sokolov said: "I didn''t expect them to be determined to participate in the battle, and they all became ruthless, and everyone wanted to die!"


    This may be a shift from one extreme to another, or it can also be said that they have already died once before they were about to be shot, and at this time they are more able to see through life and death.


    However, if you look closely, this may also have something to do with their uniformly equipped rifles.


    The fifth infantrypany isposed of deserters. If it is equipped with submachine guns and machine guns like other troops, plus mortars, rocketunchers... all kinds of equipment must be mixed and coordinated with each other.


    And this kind of synergy cannot be achieved without a certain period of unified training.


    This is not something that can be solved by reaching a new level of thought, it is a real problem.


    So, if their equipment isplicated, they may not be able to exert theirbat effectiveness at all, but will be **** instead.


    But due to equipment restrictions, they can only be equipped with rifles, all rifles, and if there is any other equipment, it is grenades.


    This made them hardly need to cooperate on the battlefield. They put on bays, threw a few grenades, and then charged in the night with a shout, simply and rudely beating the German army by surprise.


    Soon, the results and performance of the Fifth Infantry Company were ced on the table of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    This was not reported by Shulka, but as said before, the Ministry of Internal Affairs will track the situation of these "traitors of the mothend" until they die.


    This result surprised the captain of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "They actually became a fighting force?" The captain asked his subordinates with the document: "Are you sure these are true?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain! They are very brave on the battlefield!"


    "Brave? Those cowards became fighters in just a few days?" The captain couldn''t believe this.

 Chapter 568: awesome

    Chapter 568 People''s words are awesome


    To Shulka''s surprise, the "famous name" of the Fifth Infantry Company quickly spread throughout the army.


    This is first of all because of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The captain of the Ministry of Internal Affairs has been tracking the deserters handed over to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, which is the 5th Infantry Company.


    This captain is called Isaev.


    Because he had a little unpleasantness with the 82nd Infantry Regiment before, he was particrly concerned about the "Punishment Battalion" incorporated into the 82nd Infantry Regiment. He hoped that if something happened to this "Punishment Battalion", he would be able toe to ask the teacher for his crimes.


    What he didn''t expect was that something happened, but it was a good thing... After those deserters were incorporated into the 82nd Infantry Regiment, they actually made repeated military exploits.


    Isaev didn¡¯t believe this was happening, so he went to the new vige of ¡°Red October¡±. Anyway, the new vige of ¡°Red October¡± is only seven or eight kilometers away from the port, and it takes about half an hour to get there by car.


    The people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs have higher authority, so Isaev and the guards can have no obstacles and do not need to be notified. He hopes to use this method to conduct a "surprise inspection" on the Fifth Infantry Company.


    "They must have done something!" Isayev said to the guards: "It must be so, I know this kind of trick... They want to make a fool of me, and they want to get impressive military exploits, so they use other troops Fight instead of the ''Punishment Battalion''!"


    But as he asked along the traffic trench, Isaev became even more frightened.


    Because they are getting closer and closer to the front line.


    That is to say, no matter what, the 82nd Infantry Regiment did not put the "punishment battalion" on the second line to build fortifications, but on the forefront.


    After advancing for a while, Isaev couldn''t help but grabbed a soldier and asked, "Tell me, where are those soldiers?"


    "Who are you talking about, Comrade Captain?"


    "Sokolov, your fifth infantrypany!"


    "They are on the front line, Comrade Captain!" The soldier replied: "If you want to find them, I''m afraid it will be difficult now!"


    "Why?" asked Isaev.


    "Because they are fighting the Germans!" The soldier exined: "At the forefront, it is dangerous there!"


    Captain Isaev was speechless.


    After a pause, the soldier went on to say, "But you may be able to find themter!"


    The soldier looked up to the sky and said: "The Germans will carry out a full-scale bombing of the building, and then they should withdraw!"


    Isayev pushed the soldiers away a little unwillingly, and then fell down in the trench.


    He wanted to step forward to have a look, but the rows of shells in front of him and the German fighter nes that continued to dive and bombed frantically prevented him from this idea.


    Finally, Lieutenant Isaev waited in the trench for more than half an hour before he saw groups of soldiers with ragged clothes and dark faces retreating along the traffic trench under fire.


    Captain Isaev didn''t recognize them at first, until a few soldiers stared at him nkly, with fierce eyes, and the rifles in their hands seemed to be pointing in the direction of Captain Isaev unconsciously, but Finally held back.


    Then, Captain Isayev understood something.


    "Look at them!" Isayev said to the guards: "They are the deserters!"


    The guards became nervous at once, because they knew that almost every deserter almost died at the hands of Isayev. No one knows what will happen on this battlefield, and they still have a chance to push it to the Germans.


    So, the guard stood in front of Isayev with a gun in his hand.


    Then Sokolov came up. He was taken aback when he saw Isaev, and immediately understood Isaev''s intentions foring here.


    "Comrade Captain!" Sokolov said with a smile: "Are you going to shoot us?"


    Said Sokolov pretending to be generous: "We are always ready!"


    Isayev snorted and replied: "Good job, Sokolov! Let me see you running away as soon as Ie up..."


    "Escape?" Sokolov interrupted Isaev: "Sorry, Comrade Captain, we were ordered to retreat! If you are interested, I would like to invite you to participate in our battle against the enemy!"


    Speaking of Sokolov, he ignored Isayev, waved to his subordinates, and started to fight among the buildings and ruins.


    The soldiers of the 5th Infantry Company were agile and more or less wounded. They looked sloppy, and Isaev had to believe that these deserters had indeed bebat troops.


    This made Isayev a little unbelievable.


    Because there was no supervisory team, and no other officers were ced into the Fifth Infantry Company, all of them were deserters with criminal records.


    Isaev didn''t understand why there was such a big change. He could hardly believe that these people in front of him were the same group of people who he himself arrested and sent to the 82nd Infantry Regiment a few days ago.


    "Comrade Captain!" The guard reminded: "I think we should leave here..."


    Isayev understood what the guard meant.


    You must know that there are all his enemies in this area. When the Germans fight in front of us and the enemy and us are in a ball, it is not certain that someone will shoot ck guns in the back... At that time, Isayev will make an inexplicable "glorious sacrifice" .


    So Isayev nodded, nced around and then turned to the traffic trench.


    Unexpectedly, his move was discovered by Sokolov.


    Sokolov shouted from behind: "Don''t be a deserter, Comrade Captain... If you are a deserter, who will shoot you?"


    There wasughter from the soldiers behind him.


    Isaev blushed, and hesitated.


    Isayev wants to stay and prove that he is not a coward, but he knows that this is just what Sokolov wants... They are worried that there will be no chance to get rid of Isayev.


    Isayev wanted to go back and find these people who didn''t know what to do, but he knew that these people who fought on the battlefield were not easy to mess with, especially since it was a battlefield, it was hard to say what happened, even if he was killed, it might be regarded as idental injury .


    After thinking about it, Isaev finally decided that he shouldn''t have to deal with his own life, so he could only leave dejectedly amidst the contemptuous eyes and ridicules from the Fifth Infantry Company.


    This incident spread quickly throughout the army without going anywhere in the army.


    The reason why it spread so quickly is that everyone hates the Ministry of Internal Affairs'' deception and deception.


    Especially those officers who shoot people all day long in the name of cowards be cowards.


    So the soldiers were very willing to use it as a kind of talk between battles, and they kept adding fuel when it was spread, such as Isayev was almost captured by the Germans and so on.


    is the so-called "people''s words are awesome".


    This directly led to Isayev''s dismissal shortly after, and the 5th Infantry Company is well known.

 Chapter 569: offend

    Chapter 569 Offended


    In addition to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Golikova quickly got the news.


    This was not reported by Shulka or Major Mikhailevich, and certainly not the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    In fact, the Ministry of the Interior also regarded this incident as a disgrace.


    This is not only because of the impact of the Isayev incident, but also because a considerable number of people in the Fifth Infantry Company were originally identified as "traitors to the mothend" and "incorrigible" by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and were to be shot.


    But it is precisely these people who be qualified fighters on the battlefield.


    So, no matter what the reason is, this is a severe p in the face to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and it also has a certain negative impact on the prestige of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The internal system of the Soviet Army is often like this. Sometimes it is obvious that the goals of several units are the same. For example, there is actually no contradiction between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Fifth Infantry Company, or there is no contradiction with Shulka. Those deserters were used as much as possible to serve the war.


    But there will be differences in the actual implementation.


    At the same time, the goal of the Ministry of Internal Affairs at this time is to more firmly stabilize the national security situation in the chaos of the war. From this perspective, Shulka''s approach should be strongly advocated.


    But this is not the case, because it directly touches the interests of the Ministry of Internal Affairs... If Shulka''s practice is widely spread, it will prove that the Ministry of Internal Affairs'' practice of shooting deserters is wrong, and on the other hand, it will exin the Ministry of Internal Affairs from another angle. of ipetence.


    Therefore, the Ministry of Internal Affairs, which was supposed to report and publicize to the Group Army Command as soon as possible, was silent on this aspect.


    If they hadn''t checked Shulka''s details and knew that they couldn''t touch him, maybe Shulka might still be investigated for this.


    This is indeed the case, because Zogtalev, the major head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who is in charge ofmanding the port investigation, called the Army Command to inquire about Shulka''s situation.


    "Do you know the situation of Comrade Shulka, deputymander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment?" asked Zogtalev.


    "Of course!" Golikov replied.


    "How is his performance?" Zogtarev asked: "I mean the performance in Stalingrad!"


    "Excellent!" Golikov replied: "We almost relied on his advice to hold Stalingrad! Any questions?"


    Zogetariov was silent for a while, then replied: "No, there is no problem!"


    In fact, this made Zogetariov feel very troublesome, because if this was the case, it meant that Shulka could not be investigated for crimes.


    Golikov was a little worried after putting down the phone, so he asked Akimovich to go to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, because the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs would call himself, which meant that nothing happened or even It will not be a small matter.


    "Did you offend someone?" Akimovich didn''t see Shulka when he arrived at the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. At that time, Shulka was directing the battle on the front line.


    "We have been offending the Germans!" Major Mikhailevich replied.


    All the officers and soldiers in the headquartersughed.


    "I''m serious, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Akimovich replied: "I''m talking about my own people!"


    Seeing Akimovich''s serious face, Mikhailevich knew that the problem might be serious.


    He thought about it, and then he knew what was going on.


    "We asked for a group of deserters from the Ministry of Internal Affairs that should have been shot!" Major Mikhailvich replied: "But I don''t think this offended them, it was with their consent!"


    "No, it''s not!" Akimovich replied, and he didn''t think it would make the Ministry of Internal Affairs unhappy.


    After thinking for a while, Akimovich asked again: "How are these deserters doing now?"


    "They are very good!" Major Mikhailevich replied: "We formed them into apany, and they performed very well on the battlefield!"


    "Excellent?"


    "Yes!" Major Mikhailvich replied, shaking his head, "No one thought that this would happen. It took Comrade Shulka only a few days to subdue these deserters... I mean , They are convinced, and now they have be a force with quite goodbat effectiveness. Can you imagine this? They were deserters a few days ago, and now they are a heroic fighter. There is no supervisory team, no eyeliner, and no Shoot!"


    "Shuerka?" Akimovich was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "Yes, Shulka!"


    After a long while, Akimovich nodded and replied: "Yes, who else can do this except him!"


    Akimovich seemed to know what the problem was, so he returned to the headquarters to report to Golikov.


    Golikov couldn''t helpughing when he heard this.


    "This Shulka...others offend people because of ipetence, but he offends people because he is too capable!"


    "Comrade Golikov!" Major Akimovich asked with some concern: "In the current situation, the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs seem to want to break this myth and save face, so they deliberately target Shulka..."


    "They probably can''t find a handle!" Golikov said.


    But the look on his face revealed this. Golikov knew that if he wanted to find a charge, no one could escape from the hands of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    After being silent for a while, Krylov suggested: "Unless, we report this matter first!"


    "Report?"


    "Yes!" Krylov nodded: "On the one hand, if this matter is determined to be correct by the superiors, then the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs will no longer be able to interfere with it. The deserters had a positive effect, which may have benefited the Battle of Stalingrad..."


    "Yes!" Golikov said: "They will use the Fifth Infantry Company as an example to promote it throughout the army. As long as they fight bravely, they may be treated as ordinary troops and receive the same treatment. This will boost their morale!"


    "That''s what I mean!" Krylov nodded.


    So, Golikov ordered Akimovich to investigate the situation of the Fifth Infantry Company immediately and write a report to the Front Army Command.


    Of course there is no problem in this regard, because it is Zhukov who actuallymands the two front armies...Of course he will support Shulka, and at the same time he will not let go of this opportunity to boost morale.


    However, what other people didn''t expect was that the effect of thetter, that is, the promotion in the whole army, was not very good, and even a lot of troubles urred.


    The reason is... This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. On the one hand, forgiveness and on the other hand, gratitude, and then hit it off.


    The most important thing here is the mutual trust between each other. Shulka also took a lot of hard work and a little luck to do it.


    So, this became something that no one except Shulka could do.

 Chapter 570: Hoon

    Chapter 570 Medal


    "Comrades, the facts have proved that as long as you are willing to fight for the Soviet Union and Stalingrad, we will not give up on you. You have always had the opportunity to return to the embrace of the mothend. Now is the time for you to make a decision..."


    Soon, the loudspeakers that were still in use in the streets and alleys of Stalingrad were spreading the deeds of the Fifth Infantry Company everywhere.


    In fact, Zhukov personally ordered a batch of horns to be transferred from the east bank of the Volga River to Stalingrad for this matter, because he thought it was an excellent opportunity for publicity. Not only to Stalingrad, but also to the entire army and even the entire Soviet Union.


    You must know that this is a time when the supply line is blocked, and the delivery of horns that cannot be eaten or fought at this time is enough to prove that Zhukov attaches great importance to this matter.


    Then, the award for the 5th Infantry Company soon came down.


    Sokolov was promoted to second lieutenant, and together with ten other outstanding soldiers in the infantrypany, each received a Red Star Medal.


    This is of course what Zhukov meant.


    Actually, if you just look at performance, it is normal for the officers and soldiers of the Fifth Infantry Company to be promoted because of their previous stains, but they have not yet reached the level where they can receive medals.


    Zhukov obviously wanted to use these to prove that the Fifth Infantry Company was a normal unit, and he wanted to create a model unit for deserters.


    These medals were awarded by Shulka himself.


    Because of the emergency of the military situation, Shulka chose to award them the fifth infantrypany when they were withdrawn.


    However, only eight were issued in the end, because two soldiers had died on the battlefield during this period.


    Shuerka couldn''t forget the moment when he put on the medals for several soldiers. All the soldiers of the Fifth Infantry Company shed tears, without exception.


    Their faces were ckened on the battlefield, tears flowed and wiped again and again, and their entire faces were covered with flowers, which looked a little funny, like children who were punished after ying in the mud for a day.


    But no one canugh seeing them like this.


    Because everyone knows what they paid for today and this moment.


    It is true that soldiers in other units also paid the same, but at least they did not experience the feeling of being abandoned and marginalized...A considerable part of the deserters were unwilling to surrender to the German army.


    If you consider this matter from the perspective of the "punishment battalion", they can almost say that they have no way to survive. If there is any way to survive, they will join the German army.


    But a considerable number of people would rather die as a Soviet soldier in the "punishment camp" than live in a German prison camp.


    Otherwise, they should have fled to the Germans rather than trying to escape to the east coast through the port.


    However, the feeling of being cast aside by the mothend is terrible. They feel that the world has no ce for them, and at the same time they have lost their support and belief in survival, just like rootless duckweed drifting with the tide.


    "Thank you, Comrade Captain!" Sokolov excitedly shook Shulka''s hand, and Shulka could even feel his hands trembling with excitement.


    "You didn''t lie to us!" Sokolov said: "You helped us win these, honor, belief, and other things. Some things, you only know how precious they are after you lose them. Now, we take them again." came back¡­"


    "No, Comrade Sokolov!" Shulka replied: "You earned it yourself, and you deserve it! Besides..."


    Speaking, Shulka took out the two medals and supporting documents that had not been issued and handed them to Sokolov, saying, "I hope you can give these two medals to their families!"


    Sokolov nodded and gave Shulka a hug in gratitude.


    Sokolov knows what this means. Medals may be a trivial matter to others, especially this kind of Red Star Medal. It has issued a total of 3.87 million pieces. It can be said that it is a verymon and verymon kind of medal.


    However, it is very important to the soldiers of the 5th Infantry Company, because it is almost an affirmation of their identity, and even their family''s identity.


    If necessary, their family members can produce medals and documents to prove that they are not family members of "traitors to the mothend".


    Of course Sokolov knew the deep meaning of Shulka, and so did others.


    So, when Shuerka left, everyone spontaneously stood up to Shuerka, and gave a military salute in an upright manner.


    Another benefit of the 5th Infantry Company being a model unit was that their supplies were normalized.


    This is also Zhukov''s instruction, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to improve the supplies of a "punishment battalion" at this time.


    But with a reason, it is different from the order of the superior. Even if Stalingrad is short of supplies, it will not be short of equipment for a reinforcedpany.


    As a result, food was quickly rationed normally, and equipment such as machine guns, heavy machine guns, mortars, and rocketunchers were divided into three batches and arrived within a day.


    This caught Sokolov a little off guard.


    As I said before, the quality of the Fifth Infantry Company is not high, and the use of rifles by the wholepany does not require the cooperation of different equipment to function normally. Once various equipment is incorporated into the army, it will be a bit confusing, especially the rocketuncher... There were not many bazooka shooters to be found among the deserters.


    This is due to the fact that the bazooka has just been equipped with the Soviet army, and the bazooka is given priority to equipment with strongbat effectiveness. The deserters and the soldiers of the "punishment battalion" have only heard of the bazooka but have never even touched the bazooka.


    As ast resort, Shulka could only ask Valery to pull the Fifth Infantry Company off the battlefield and concentrate on training for a few days.


    What Shulka didn''t expect was that this kind of training continued for a long time after it started and even became the tradition of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    The reason is that deserters or "punishment battalion" soldiers have fled to the 82nd Infantry Regiment...


    On this day, Shulka was discussing the counterattack at night with Major Mikhailvich and others facing the map.


    Because there will be new situations in the tug-of-war on the battlefield every day, the position of the defense line and the deployment of the enemy''s troops and firepower are different, so every night''s counterattack must analyze specific problems and formte a different counterattack n ording to the actual situation.


    However, because the Soviet army is familiar with the terrain and there are many underground passages that can be used, it is difficult for the enemy to find the location of these underground passages even if they are reused... Climbing out of the passage in the dark, the German army is often chaotically attacked by internal and external attacks before they can react. It was toote to find the passageway.


    Therefore, the Soviet army can always take the initiative and gain an advantage at night.


    At this moment, Andrianka reported: "Comrade Shulka, dozens of people have joined us!"


    Major Mikhailvich frowned, and replied without raising his head: "This kind of thing does not need to be reported, Comrade Andrianka, just lock it up with the prisoners of war!"


    "But..." Andrianka said: "They are our own people!"

 Chapter 571: Dilemma

    Chapter 571 Dilemma


    "Our own people? What kind of people?" Major Mikhailvich asked strangely.


    "Most of them are from the 7th ''Punishment Battalion'', and some are from the 9th ''Punishment Battalion''! There are also a few deserters... They say they want to see you, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka replied.


    Mikhailvich and Shulka looked at each other, and they both understood what was going on.


    This is unexpected but expected.


    I said it was unexpected because the situation of fleeing and seeking refuge in one''s own army is a bit unimaginable, because it is the same army with the same system and system, which should bepletely unnecessary.


    It is expected because Shulka knows that although the "punishment battalions" of other troops appear to be implementing a simr system to the Fifth Infantry Company, this is not the case in essence.


    And it is not difficult to imagine that this is why soldiers and deserters from other "punishment battalions" came to join the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Sure enough, when Shulka and Mikhailvich rushed to the second line as a temporary shelter for staff dormitories... "Red October" new vige itself is the residential area for metallurgical nt workers, some of which arerge dormitories with densely packed The upper and lower floors are filled with beds for single workers.


    It is very suitable as a shelter or a temporary hospital because of its wide space and many beds.


    A total of fifty-three ragged Soviet soldiers gathered among them, some with guns and some without guns.


    That means the guards didn''t disarm them, they didn''t even know what to do with these soldiers...


    Say they are not deserters, the fact is that they escaped from the original army.


    Let¡¯s say they are deserters, and they are troops who fled to their own people.


    So neither is disarming, nor is not disarming.


    Shuerka walked into the shelter. At first the soldiers didn''t respond. Soon, several of them recognized Shurka and whispered: "That''s Shurka, the ''breakout hero''!"


    Then, the soldiers who were like a pool of stagnant water suddenly became lively. They surrounded them with a "h" and said in a hurry:


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!"


    "We''re here to join the 5th Infantry Company!"


    "We''re eligible to join, aren''t we?"


    ¡­


    They are indeed qualified, because if the deserters who are screened out at the port and are about to be shot are eligible to join the Fifth Infantry Company, they are of course more qualified.


    But it made Shulka very difficult.


    Because they belong to the "punishment battalion" of other troops, such as the 7th "punishment battalion" is the unit of the 17th Infantry Army.


    If the 82nd Infantry Regiment incorporates them... This not only vites military regtions, but also directly offends friendly troops.


    "Why are you doing this?" Major Mikhailvich stepped forward and said: "I heard that your army is also implementing the same policy as the Fifth Infantry Company. You can still be valued if you stay in the original army..."


    "Forget it, Major!" Someone interrupted Major Mikhailvich:


    "That''s just a lie, we''re all dead before that!"


    "In fact, we all crawled out of the dead, but we still see no hope. We are still assigned the ''death mission''!"


    "Yes, there is no hope! Because they will not allow us to retreat, although the position is no longer necessary to defend!"


    ¡­


    Shulka knew what they were talking about.


    Institutions and policies are one thing, and implementation is another.


    With the inertial thinking of Sovietmanders, it is impossible for them to suddenly change their discrimination against deserters, and of course it is impossible for their superiors to treat the "punishment battalion" equally like Shulka.


    They don''t even have such a foundation, because they don''t trust each other, and they still suspect each other. The result of trust is often to give the "punishment battalion" the opportunity to rebel and defect to the enemy.


    Shulka said a few words to appease them, and then walked aside with Mikhailvich.


    "How to deal with it?" Major Mikhailvich asked.


    "It''s very simple!" Shulka replied: "Report to the superior!"


    Major Mikhailvich said "ha": "Good idea!"


    When it''s time to kick the ball, you still have to kick it, especially when it involves troops like this and the 82nd Infantry Regiment is only one regiment.


    At this time, any decision they make is beyond their authority.


    So, this hot potato was quickly thrown into Golikov''s hands.


    Golikov and Krylov couldn''t help being dumbfounded when they heard this...


    "Aren''t other troops also implementing the system of the Fifth Infantry Company?" Golikov asked.


    "No one can do it, Comrade Golikov!" Major Akimovich replied: "I mean, no one can do it like Comrade Shulka... We thought it would be easy, just give them more Food, ammunition and equipment, as well as hope, can make those deserters rehabilitate and return to the ranks of bravely resisting the invaders! But there are many problems in actual operation.¡±


    If we make a general analysis of the styles of the armies of various countries in the world...European and American armies pay more attention to spirit,munity of interests, and institutions; Soviet armies pay more attention to high-pressure policies and ideological guidance;


    Facts have proved that the army that tends to rule the army with emotion is often the most difficult to deal with, because they often disy unimaginable and incrediblebat effectiveness on the battlefield, that is, when the European and American armies think that the situation of the battle can no longer be changed, they can choose to surrender. The army in the cowardly cultural circle will choose more to "rather be broken than whole".


    Of course, the Soviet army at this time did not understand Shulka''s idea of ????ruling the army with emotion, let alone the idea of ??"suspecting people and employing people without suspicion", so they even implemented the policies and systems of the Fifth Infantry Company in an all-round way. , and only learned the surface but not the essence.


    "How should we answer them?" Major Akimovich asked, "Let them keep these ''deserters''?"


    "No!" Krylov objected: "If you do this, the ''punishment battalions'' of other troops will all run away and go to the 82nd Infantry Regiment in the next second!"


    "Then order them back to the original unit!" Major Akimovich said.


    "No way!" Golikov frowned: "If you do this, you will actually force the ''punishment battalions'' of other troops to flee to the port first, and then be incorporated into the 82nd Infantry Regiment through the port!"


    Krylov nodded in agreement.


    If the soldiers of the "Punishment Battalion" of other troops find that they have no chance and hope of survival, of course they are willing to fight to the death.


    What Golikov and Krylov didn''t expect was that Shulka had ingeniously led a "punishmentpany" and directly shook the entire system to the brink of copse.

 Chapter 572: Best of both worlds

    Chapter 572 The best of both worlds


    Golikov and Krylov discussed for a long time but failed toe to a conclusion. In the end, Akimovich suggested: "Why don''t we ask Shulka how he wants to deal with this matter!"


    Golikov has no objection to this, because in his view, Shulka is the party involved and has a pivotal position in the defense of Stalingrad. Of course, his thoughts and opinions should be heard.


    So the ball was kicked to Shulka again.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said very nicely: "Your results surprised us. We believe that these soldiers will flee to the 82nd Infantry Regiment because of the sessful transformation of the Fifth Infantry Company. But at the same time , which creates another problem for us, we need to consider for the benefit of the entire force..."


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "If themand decides to repatriate these soldiers to the original unit, we have no objection!"


    Although Shulka is unwilling to do this, there is no other way.


    The reason why Shulka is unwilling is because the reason why these soldiers fled to the 82nd Infantry Regiment desperately is actually out of trust in Shulka and the trust in the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Give it to Shulka.


    But now, Shulka is driving them back... This is a betrayal of the trust of these soldiers no matter what, and it will also set an example for the 82nd Infantry Regiment, the 5th Infantry Company, and even Shulka throughout the army. The personal image has a very bad negative impact.


    In fact, this is also not good for the defense of Stalingrad, because he will in turn affect the morale of all "punishment battalions".


    But of course, it is actually a double-edged sword, and the integration of these deserters into the 82nd Infantry Regiment will also have a series of negative effects.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said, "That''s not what we mean! I want to know your thoughts, how do you think this matter can be resolved without affecting the ''punishment'' while maintaining the stability of the existing system. The morale of the battalion... The total strength of the "punishment battalion" of each unit has reached tens of thousands, and they are all distributed in the most dangerous areas. Their morale may directly have an irreversible impact on Stalingrad, so we must carefully consider it! "


    Shulka understood what Golikov meant.


    "Punishment battalions" are always sent to the most dangerous areas and the forefront of the battlefield because of their particrity.


    These areas often also mean important areas. It may be nothing if one or two "punishment camps" have problems, but if arge number of "punishment camps" collectively mutiny... This will definitely not be a good thing for Stalingrad, especially in the When the battle situation is so tense, when the enemy and the enemy enter a tug-of-war with little difference in strength, it may even cause the copse of the entire defense system of Stalingrad.


    After thinking about it, Shulka made a suggestion: "Maybe we can keep these soldiers who fled to the 82nd Infantry Regiment... because if they are sent back, it is likely to cause panic and then take extreme measures, which will make the The situation is getting worse!"


    "That''s right!" Golikov agreed.


    This is not rmist talk. It is easy for people to have the extreme idea of ??sacrificing everything when life and death are at stake.


    There is no way these soldiers who fled to the 82nd Infantry Regiment can ever go back, and it has been decided since they decided to escape from the original unit... If they return, they will almost certainly be punished or even "kill chickens and monkeys" to stop the escape from going further expand.


    "It''s not a big problem to keep these people!" Golikov thought for a while, and then said: "I can use the army headquarters to issue orders to the corresponding troops. The problem is... if other people know about it, I mean ''punishment'' Battalion'' soldiers, they are likely to follow suit!"


    This is also a group effect, which is the instinct of people to seek good luck and avoid bad luck.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment can be a normal unit, who wants to continue to stay in the "punishment battalion" as cannon fodder? !


    "I know, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said: "So we should issue an order, that is, make no exception, and this should not happen again!"


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and Golikov replied: "This may be a safe solution, but it will also damage the morale of the ''punishment battalion''...you know? This gives me a headache, Shu Erka! Why no one has perfect ''punishment battalions'' converted intobat units like you! Why the 5th infantrypany can''t be replicated in other units, sometimes I think... we should even put all ''punishment battalions'' in your hands inside!"


    "No, Comrade Golikov, I don''t think this is a good choice." Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help being startled. If he gave all the "punishment battalions" to hismand, it would be the same as being thrown into the "punishment battalion". Camp" What''s the difference?


    What''s more, if the "punishment camps" are all gathered together and the scale is sorge, it will not be a problem that can be controlled in a few days... Arge part of the reason why the "punishment camp" system can be implemented smoothly is its Scattered in various units, and behind each "punishment battalion" there is an interception force behind it with machine guns on its head.


    Bringing them together is actually helping them sit big.


    Golikov on the other end of the phoneughed: "That''s a joke, Comrade Shulka! I won''t really do it!"


    Shulka breathed a sigh of relief, he was really worried that Golikov would do this, because he could hear that when Golikov said this before, he was a bit joking but also a bit sincere... Golikov actually It was testing Shulka. As long as Shulka dared to ept it, Golikov would dare to hand over this task to Shulka.


    Shulka shook his head secretly. Golikov thought highly of himself too. Tens of thousands of "punishment battalion" soldiers were all walking on the verge of life and death, and they might explode at any time. Gathering them...Thinking about it made Shulka terrified. .


    After hesitating for a while, Shulka replied: "If we want to give the ''Punishment Battalion'' some hope or boost morale, I think there may be a way!"


    "What method?" Golikov asked.


    "Why don''t we establish a reward and punishment mechanism?" Shulka said: "Simply put... in the future, we will never allow you to escape from your own unit and flee to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, but you can be a ''trusted'' member through meritorious service , that is, through their efforts to join the 82nd Infantry Regiment..."


    "Good idea, Shulka!" Before Shulka finished speaking, Golikov on the other end of the phone called out: "This will not only improve the morale of the ''punishment battalion'', but also not affect the original troops and the original system." , it can even be said to be beneficial to them, it can be said to have the best of both worlds!"

 Chapter 573: standard

    Chapter 573 Standards


    This is indeed a best-of-both-worlds approach.


    First of all, the role model of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, to be exact, the 5th Infantry Company still exists, and has even been further consolidated.


    Secondly, it is the improvement of the morale of the "punishment battalions" of the various troops... There was no hope at all, even if they made meritorious service on the battlefield, they could only be regarded as "washing away shame with blood", let alone receiving any rewards, and they were not continued to be regarded as the mothend Traitors are fine.


    But now, they have at least one way to go after their meritorious deeds, that is, they have the opportunity to enter the 82nd Infantry Regiment and be a normal unit.


    This article is a bit ironic, because in name, the army actually has a "normal force" like the Fifth Infantry Company, but only the "normal force" of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is believed and epted by the "punishment battalion".


    While this is hard to do, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    There is no hope at all, no hope in sight,pared with a glimmer of hope, it is the difference from scratch.


    So it can be imagined that this policy will definitely be weed by the "punishment camp".


    Finally, even the troops embraced this policy.


    Because in the previous situation, the troops needed to spend more energy to control and suppress the "punishment battalion" to perform high-risk tasks, and even be on guard against the "punishment battalion" to rebel.


    After implementing this policy, not to mentionpletely eradicating this phenomenon, at least the pressure in this regard will not be as heavy as before, because "punishment camps" will be more or less subjective.


    Sure enough, as soon as Golikov announced the order to the entire army, he immediately won the support of the entire army and there was almost no voice of opposition.


    If there is any doubt, it is the price of "credit".


    That is, how much "credit" is enough for a soldier of the "Punishment Battalion" to be recognized as "trusted" and then able to enter the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    "This standard can''t be too high!" Krylov said: "Because if it is too high, the soldiers in the ''punishment battalion'' will give up directly, and even think that we are fooling and deceiving them. To the reaction!"


    Golikov nodded: "Of course it can''t be too low, otherwise it means that there is no threshold, and they can all easily enter the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    After thinking for a while, Krylov said: "Or, we will limit ourselves to killing at least one enemy!"


    "Kill an enemy?"


    "Yes!" said Krylov. "Either use their own blood or the blood of the enemy to wash away the shame... They can be ''trusted'' after participating in at least oneplete battle and sessfully killing an enemy Soldiers and enter the 82nd Infantry!"


    Krylov is indeed the treacherous chief of staff. "Killing an enemy" seems simple, but in fact it determines that you must go to the front line of the battlefield, which is the most dangerous ce, otherwise you will not see the enemy at all How to kill the enemy.


    And if the soldiers of the "Punishment Battalion" can take the initiative to go to the battlefield and devote themselves to "killing an enemy", this has basically met the requirements of the Soviet Army for the "Punishment Battalion".


    What Krylov did not emphasize was that after going to the battlefield to participate in a normal battle, not many people coulde back alive.


    On the other hand, if everyone in the "punishment battalion" can kill an enemy, then of course it will be a safe profit for the Soviet army... The casualty ratio of the Soviet army to the German army can often reach three to one or even higher. If a "punishment battalion" soldier can kill an enemy, what''s the point of making him a normal soldier? !


    Again, no one has an issue with this standard.


    So, the words of Krylov quickly spread in the "Punishment Camp": "Either use your own blood, or use the blood of the enemy to wash away the shame!"


    As a result, the entire 62nd Army was like a shot in the arm, and everyone rushed to the battlefield, especially the "punishment battalion".


    On the side of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, first of all, the soldiers who escaped and came to "seek refuge" cheered... They were more or less worried that they would be punished for their behavior, and they were notpletely relieved until now.


    Then naturally, Shulka organized these people into the fifth infantrypany.


    Mikhailvich originally had a different opinion on this point.


    "I think the Fifth Infantry Company has too many people tomand!" Major Mikhailvich handed the statistics to Shulka, and said: "They still have 172 people, and this group will return to 200 people." The size of a multiyer reinforcementpany. Why don''t we split them into twopanies?"


    "We could divide them into twopanies, but I don''t think it is now, Comrade Mikhailevich!" Shulka replied.


    "Why? You mean to divide themter?" Major Mikhailvich asked suspiciously, "But what''s the difference?"


    "The difference is whether they feel the atmosphere of the 5th Infantry Company!"


    When Shulka said this, Major Mikhailvich understood.


    It is not easy to subdue a unit and trust each other, which is the main reason why other units have been unable to sessfully replicate the 5th Infantry Company.


    Now, if the newly recruited "deserters" are organized into a new army, then this new army needs to be subdued by Shulka again.


    But if they are first organized into the Fifth Infantry Company and trained with the Fifth Infantry Company, then they will soon understand the growth history of the Fifth Infantry Company and everyone''s feelings.


    Especially the unwritten rule of the 5th Infantry Company: lynching.


    After a long time, these new recruits will soon be assimted by the model and atmosphere of the Fifth Corps... They are all "deserters", and they are also degenerates walking on the edge of death and being abandoned, so there must be a lot ofmonnguage, and of course there are simr It is certain that life feelings will affect each other.


    This is actually the spirit and belief of an army, or it can also be said to be the inheritance and military soul.


    One day, when they have been assimted by the 5th Infantry Company, it will not be a big problem to divide them into twopanies.


    They can even continue to influence others with this style.


    "So!" Shulka said: "We will not only weave them together, but also let them fight a few battles on the battlefield!"


    Mikhailvich nodded in agreement.


    Training is one thing, fighting is another.


    Training is a bit like talking but not doing, that is, you can say whatever you want to increase the requirements, and sometimes even bragging is allowed to boost morale.


    And on the battlefield, it is "it is the donkey or the horse out for a walk", the recruits will really feel how the soldiers of the Fifth Infantry Company fight on the battlefield, and know what they said before It''s all true.

 Chapter 574: artillery

    Chapter 574 Artillery


    Paulus frowned at the map on the table in the headquarters in Karachi.


    While the Germans fought heroically in Stalingrad, that was exactly what gave Paulus a headache... If the German soldiers weren''t fighting bravely enough, or were not equipped enough, etc., it could all be fixed.


    Paulus can report to Hitler in the wolf''sir and get more troops and equipment.


    The problem is that the reasons are not these.


    Although the total strength of the German army is definitely not as good as that of the Russians, it is clear that the German army has the upper hand in Stalingrad:


    Infantry ratio is 1.2:1, air force ratio is 3.6:1, tank ratio is 2:1, artillery ratio is 3:1...


    Especially the military quality of the German army is obviously much better than that of the Russian army.


    "We know something from the prisoners!" Paulusined to the adjutant: "Many of the Russians are recruits, and a considerable part of them are even workers who have never been on the battlefield. Battalion'' soldiers... That is to say, the Russians are using guns to force their soldiers to the battlefield. But even so, we still can''t break through their defense line, the offensive line is still moving forward in units of meters, some parts Even going backwards!"


    The adjutant didn''t answer, because he didn''t understand why this happened.


    War is nothing more than looking at quality, equipment, and morale... When the German army has an overwhelming advantage in all these, it is stuck in a quagmire and cannot move.


    After thinking about it, the adjutant said, "I think it''s because they are familiar with the terrain, especially the underground pipelines!"


    "I know this!" Paulus stood up and took a few steps in front of the desk, then said anxiously after lighting a cigarette: "We can''t take all the advantages, we are fighting on theirnd, This is their city, and they should be familiar with the terrain! They have always been familiar with the terrain, but we still fight here from Pnd, we have never encountered such obstacles, what is different in Stalingrad?!"


    Paulus was right. If there was any defeat for the German army before then, it was the Battle of Moscow.


    But the Battle of Moscow did not develop into urban street fighting. At the same time, the failure of the Battle of Moscow was due to the cold snap, not because the German army could not beat the enemy.


    Now, the Battle of Stalingrad is a face-to-face battle between the German army and the Soviet army in the ruins, fighting in the building, and fighting among the broken bricks.


    No one would believe that the German army would be helpless against the Russian army in such a battle, because before that... the German army always wins more with less and defeats the opponent.


    "Maybe..." After hesitating for a while, the adjutant said, "Maybe it''s because of the ''breakout hero'', General!"


    "Fuck ''breakout hero''!" Paulus replied without thinking: "Even if he is a hero, he is just a man, a captain, a low-ranking officer, and such a man can fight in such a battle." What role does it y?"


    You must know that thousands of people die every day on this battlefield, so the role that a hero or a low-level officer can y is indeed very limited.


    "But..." the adjutant knew that Paulus didn''t like to listen to this kind of words to boost others'' ambitions, but he still summoned up his courage and said, "We know from the captives that this ''breakout hero'' has given many useful suggestions, including using the sewers to attack, and in addition And the defensive tactics of Mamayev Gang are all his masterpieces!"


    Paulus remained silent, because he knew that these two items had indeed caused great trouble to the German army.


    "Recently I heard that he is transforming the ''punishment camp''!" The adjutant continued: "Many of our soldiers and officers are afraid of him..."


    "Afraid of him? Why are you afraid of him?" Paulus asked angrily.


    "Because where he appears, we usually can''t win!" The adjutant replied: "Moscow, the Crimean Penins, and Odessa before..."


    "Shut up, Gotze!" Paulus interrupted the adjutant: "This is where his myth ends, and we will defeat them!"


    "Yes, General!" replied the adjutant, who of course dared not deny it.


    Then Paulus understood that this "breakout hero" even affected the confidence of the German army in victory.


    Staring at the map for a while, Paulus said: "If it is difficult for us to deal with these rats in the city, we shouldpletely deprive them of food!"


    "Supply line?"


    "Yes, the supply line!" Paulus nodded.


    "But the general..." the adjutant said: "Our air force has tried their best. They bombed the Volga river day and night, but it still can''t cut off their transportation. You know, they can always bring something from the river. !"


    "So, we can''t totally rely on the Air Force!"


    "Can''t rely on the Air Force...what else can we rely on?"


    "Artillery, Gotze!" Paulus said, pointing to the map. "Under the cover of the air force, our artillery haspletely suppressed the enemy''s artillery. So, why don''t we move the artillery to the front and then use the artillery in coordination with the air force?" Block the Volga with artillery fire!"


    "This is too dangerous, General!" The adjutant''s eyes widened: "We did not seize control of the frontier!"


    The German army has actually been trying to do this all the time, and the attack on Mamayev Gang is also for this.


    But Mamayev Gang is notpletely under the control of the German army, so moving the artillery to the front line may be the enemy''s target.


    "Build a position for the artillery!" Paulus ordered: "We can use the building and deploy the artillery behind the building. As far as I know the Russians do the same, they can, and we can too! In addition, the Fuehrer will Give us some more nes... I believe that with just a little more force we can strangle the Russians and keep them breathless!"


    Paulus''s approach is indeed a bit risky.


    Deploying artillery forward to blockade the Volga will put your artillery within the enemy''s line of sight and even mortar fire.


    What''s more, the Soviet army retreated during the day and counterattacked at night, so whenever the Soviet army counterattacked at night, the German artillery might be captured or destroyed by the Soviet army.


    For the German army, artillery fire is also a precious war resource that cannot be destroyed indiscriminately.


    The problem is that if the risk of deploying artillery on the front can control the supply line of Stalingrad, it may cause the Russian army in Stalingrad to have no shells and ammunition to counterattack, and eventually copse.


    That is to say, even losing some artillery may be worthwhile, and it may even be exchanged for a much greater result than artillery.

 Chapter 575: python project

    Chapter 575 Python Project


    Paulus put his idea into practice that night.


    Paulus called this n the "Python n".


    The meaning of the name of this n is to regard Stalingrad as a target, and then through some means such as the coordination of artillery, infantry and air force, to entangle and tighten Stalingrad like a python strangling the target, and finally kill every bone They were crushed and finally strangled to death.


    More than a hundred artillery pieces from the two artillery regiments were quietly deployed to the front line of defense that night.


    This front is mainly in the direction of Mamayev Gang.


    The reason why the artillery was deployed in the direction of Mamayev Hill was because the German army¡¯s offensive line in the Mamayev Hill area was the deepest at this time. The deployment of artillery here can effectively block the Soviet army''s transportation.


    On the other hand, because Mamayev Hill is located on the opposite **** and the German army upies the front slope, the defense line in this area is more stable, unlike other positions that will be infiltrated by the Soviet army from the ground or the ruins at any time. And then into a melee in the dark night.


    And this is obviously conducive to the survival and function of the German artillery.


    Actually, the German army has been hoping to seize and control Mamayev Gang for this reason, but they dare not do so because Mamayev Gang has not beenpletely captured.


    The reason for "not daring" is that the Soviet mortars on Mamayev Gang can threaten the long-range artillery deployed by the German army at the front.


    This is obviously a good opportunity for the Soviet army to fight big with a small amount and can¡¯t be moved by maneuvering... The advantage of long-range artillery over mortars lies in their long range and high power. Mortars usually have no chance to fight long-range howitzers.


    Once the front of the long-range artillery enters the range of the mortar, it is to attack the other''s strengths with its own shorings.


    The reason is very simple. The long-range artillery has a huge body and is difficult to hide. At the same time, the maneuvering speed is slow and often requires a car tow, while the mortar can run all over the mountain with only a few people splitting its back, and can set up the gun to the target in a short time Fire the shells and move quickly.


    So, under normal circumstances, no one is stupid enough to put long-range artillery within the range of enemy mortars.


    However, Paulus did not followmon sense and boldly deployed long-range howitzers on the front line.


    Sure, Paulus is bold but not reckless.


    First of all, the two wings of Mamayev Gang have been weakened to a certain extent under the coordinated offensive of the German infantry.


    This is also one of the reasons why Paulus dared to put the artillery forward. Otherwise, if the German artillery moved towards Mamayev Post, it would be a natural tendency to be surrounded by Soviet artillery. Dare to do it.


    Next, Paulus added mortars to the German infantry on the front **** of the Mamayev hill.


    Using mortars to suppress enemy mortars, coupled with the coordination of fighter nes, Paulus believed that it would be difficult for enemy mortars to free up their hands to deal with German long-range artillery.


    Facts have proved that Paulus''s idea is correct, especially the quality of German mortars is much better than that of the Soviet army.


    Quality, the more technical the arms, the more important it is.


    For example, infantry, even if they have nobat experience and have not undergone strict training, they may be able to kill a few people by pulling the trigger, or they can gain the upper hand in hand-to-handbat with a little strength and luck... and the opponent''s tactics and experience are different in some special situations. The next time, he might not be able to perform at all and was beaten to death by a group of recruits.


    But that''s not what Artillery, a technical arm, ys.


    The artillery observation upies a favorable observation position, and the enemy''s position can be calcted in a few seconds, and then the position is reported to the artillery by phone... The enemy has just set up the artillery, and the shells have not had time to fire. passed.


    In this case, quality is speed, and being faster, even just a little, is the difference between life and death.


    The Soviet army stationed on Mamayev Post is the 39th Guards Infantry Regiment.


    Although this regiment has the title of "Guard" and itsbat effectiveness is good, it can only be said that it is resolute inbat, not afraid of sacrifices and difficulties... If we really want to talk about quality, a considerable part of its mortar gunners have not even received any training.


    This is determined by the high casualty rate of the Soviet army, especially the guards who dared to fight and rush. The well-trained mortars almost died within a few days of going into battle, and the rest were learning and fighting now.


    So, on Mamayev Post, the German mortarers undoubtedly suppressed the Soviet mortarers.


    Coupled with the cover of the German Air Force, the long-range artillery in front of Paulus yed a role.


    As soon as it was dawn, the long-range artillery deployed by the German army fired out pieces of shells.


    Their target is first the sandbar in the middle of the Volga River.


    As I said before, the Soviet army deployed arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower there, anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns, and even some anti-aircraft bunkers.


    The so-called anti-aircraft bunker is to set up a certain thickness of protection around it, and only expose a space on the top for anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns to shoot.


    Such anti-aircraft bunkers have no effect on bombers, especially dive bombers like "Stuka", because dive bombers can drop aerial bombs into the bunker from the top down.


    But the air force''s suppression of ground air defense firepower is actually more effective with machine guns and machine guns.


    Aeronautical bombs cost a lot, including the cost of bombs, fighter nes, transportation, etc... Transportation costs in wars must not be ignored. In extreme cases, transportation costs often exceed the cost of bombs or even several times.


    Such a bomb can only target one enemy anti-aircraft firepower point at a time, and at the same time, there is a certain probability of deviating from the target, which means that the cost-effectiveness ratio is very low.


    Instead, it is machine guns and machine guns, a shuttle of bullets that swoop down and aim at the target, which has a high probability of killing the enemy and destroying the equipment.


    Anti-aircraft bunkers are designed to avoid this situation, it can withstand most of the attacks from enemy fighter machine guns and machine guns.


    On the contrary, this thing is very troublesome for the Luftwaffe.


    This made German fighter nes always unable to rest assured or ultra-low altitude when blockading the Soviet Volga River transportation line, because in this way they themselves would face the risk of being shot down by enemy anti-aircraft fire.


    Now that the Germans put their long-range artillery forward, these problems are solved.


    The German reconnaissance ne observed the sandbar in the air, and then reported the coordinate data of each air defense bunker to the headquarters by radio, and then cooperated with the artillery to guide the artillery to knock down those air defense bunkers and anti-aircraft fire points one by one.


    Naturally, this day is the day of the Luftwaffe Carnival.


    Fighters and bombers dispatched in turn, without the threat of anti-aircraft firepower, they unscrupulously bombed the transport ships on the river at low altitude.


    Soon, the German long-range artillery also joined the ranks of bombing the transport ship.

 Chapter 576: blockade

    Chapter 576 Blocked


    The coordination of German artillery and air force went well.


    The reconnaissance ne of the air force guides the target for the artillery, and the artillery clears the enemy''s ground anti-aircraft fire for the air force. The excess firepower then goes all out to intercept the Volga River transportation channel.


    As a result, the Volga River was full of water columns sted by artillery shells and aerial bombs, fighter nes and bombers swooped down from the sky, and Soviet transport ships were blown to pieces or set on fire.


    In a short time, corpses, supplies, and fragments of transport ships were floating everywhere on the river. Arge area of ??water was ignited by a raging fire because of the leaked fuel, and the river was dyed red.


    Shulka, at the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, also felt the pressure from supplies.


    These troops fighting on the front line used to get two slices of bread every day... Two slices of bread can only be said to be enough to satisfy their hunger, because fighting on the front line consumes a lot of physical strength, and their feet be weak from hunger after a while. This is not when the second line is resting. Comparable, although there is only one slice of bread at rest.


    But now, the food is reduced to a piece of bread a day.


    It is conceivable that the troops that did not directly participate in the battle on the second line must also be halved.


    If hunger can be tolerated for a few days, then the reduction in ammunition is even more rming... Frontline troops like the 82nd Infantry Regiment only have half a base of about fifty rounds of ammunition.


    "Half a base!" Major Mikhailvich yelled anxiously at the quartermaster on the phone: "Do you know what this means? The enemy only needs to charge us for half an hour, and we will die because we have no bullets." And can''t resist their attack!"


    "I know this, Comrade Mikhailevich!" the quartermaster replied: "But we only have so much ammunition in our hands, and we are trying to..."


    "Then you better hurry up!" Mikhailvich said and hung up the phone with a "bang".


    In fact, Mikhailvich also knew that it was useless to urge the quartermaster. This was obviously caused by the German army''s further strengthening of the blockade of Stalingrad.


    Andrianka ran in from outside the rumble of gunfire, and then pped the dust on his body while reporting worriedly: "All departments are reporting insufficient ammunition, and many soldiers are picking up enemy equipment and ammunition to use. There is food!"


    At this time, two figures shed into themander in the smoke and dust. Shulka took a closer look, and immediately stood up to salute with Mikhailvich. It turned out that it was the armymander Golikov and the staff officer Major Akimovich.


    Golikov''s visit to the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment can be said to be routine or intentional.


    Routine work is because the troops have serious supply problems at this time. At this time, the morale of the army is often easily shaken, so it is necessary for the superior to inspect the front line to stabilize the morale of the army.


    It is intentional, because many surprising situations have urred in the 82nd Infantry Regiment recently, and Golikov wants to see it for himself.


    "How is the situation?" Golikov asked.


    "The situation is not good, Comrade Golikov!" Major Mikhailvich said: "There is not enough supplies. If you want to hold on, you may have to pay a heavy price..."


    Golikov frowned and nodded.


    Major Akimovich, who was on the side, exined: "The enemy suddenly increased the bombing of our transportation line, and the supplies on the east bank could hardly be transported across the Volga River. If we hadn''t continued to produce ammunition in the underground factory, even these Ammunition is not guaranteed!"


    Stalingrad was originally an industrial city, it has aplete production line for the production of ammunition, equipment and even tanks.


    It''s just that because of the bombing of the German army, the Soviet army could only move a few limited production lines to the basement to continue production. Of course, the production capacity and output are not as good as before.


    "What about our air force?" Major Mikhailvich couldn''t helpining: "Why are all the nes seen in the sky are German nes? If they could share the downforce, we wouldn''t be in such a situation! "


    No wonder Major Mikhailvichined.


    In fact, this is amon problem in the army...Competition is everywhere in the army. There ispetition within the army, there ispetition between the troops, and there ispetition between the arms.


    Major Mikhailvich looked at the issue from the standpoint of the infantry. Those air forces usually enjoy higher ranks and better treatment, but it is almost useless in wartime. The battle is almost carried by the infantry.


    So of course sometimes I willin a few words with dissatisfaction.


    Major Akimovich shook his head and replied: "Our air force can''t help, Comrade Mikhailvich! They fought mainly in the Caucasus, and we only had a little over a hundred in the direction of Stalingrad...We Use them more for emergency or reconnaissance!"


    Shulka does not ask such questions at all, because he considers the overall situation more.


    "They have increased the blockade, haven''t they?" Shulka asked.


    Golikov nodded, then pointed to the map and said: "In fact, we have always been in a crisis. From west to east to the Volga River, our defense depth is only 5 to 10 kilometers, while the enemy''s howitzers have a maximum range of 10 kilometers. This means that the Germans only need to deploy artillery on the edge of Stalingrad to send shells across Stalingrad to the Volga River."


    After a pause, Golikov continued: "Of course, if the Germans are limited to this, they will not cause much damage to our river transportation line. However, as the German army prated deeper, their artillery also followed closely behind. Finally, the depth of the river that its artillery can control is getting farther and farther, and the range is getting bigger and bigger! Especially the artillery on the front of the Mamayev Post...they suppressed our army''s anti-aircraft firepower and at the same time caused destruction to our supply line Sexual blow!"


    "The artillery blockade is sometimes more terrifying than the enemy''s aircraft!" Major Akimovich added: "Because the bombing of the aircraft at night will be restricted. Although they can also bomb at night, the number is notrge. But the artillery blockade... As long as the reconnaissance ne shoots a few res in the air, there will soon be a wave of artillery shells flying to the Volga River and blowing our transport ship to pieces!"


    Of course Shulka knew this.


    Artillery has a special status on the battlefield. If we talk about the cost-effectiveness of the equipment on the battlefield, it is undoubtedly the artillery... It can shoot out pieces of shells and cause devastating blows to the targets within the range in a simple and rough way, and it is still longsting. Time,rge-scale and even sustained strikes, sometimes even continuous bombing for days and nights.


    This advantage is notparable to the aircraft.

 Chapter 577: transportation

    Chapter 577 Transportation


    "Why didn''t we counterattack?" Major Mikhailvich asked suspiciously: "Just like what we did before, counterattack at night and destroy the enemy''s artillery array!"


    "The Germans have consolidated their defenses, Comrade Mikhailevich!" Major Akimovich exined: "The terrain around Mamayev Kurgan isplex, with canyons and gullies on its two wings, which prevents us from Outnk it. The front is Mamayev Hill. Although we can indeed take back the front **** of Mamayev Hill with the cover of artillery as before, but only on the front slope...the enemy is on Mamayev Hill Several lines of defense have been built at the foot of the mountain, and we have to withdraw our troops or even give up the front **** as soon as the sky is bright!"


    In other words, the positive **** of Mamayev Hill has be a buffer zone for the German army. The German army can abandon it at any time when it is dark. When the sky is bright... the Soviet army must return it to the German army, otherwise it will have to pay a heavy price. casualties.


    As a result, themand immediately fell silent.


    Although Mamayev Gang is still under the control of the Soviet army, it has be a sharp knife inserted into the center of Stalingrad because the German army boldly deployed long-range artillery here.


    This sharp knife not only poses a huge threat to the transportation line of the Volga River, but also faintly divides Stalingrad into two unconnected areas, the south and the north.


    Thetter may not be obvious, because the main task of the German artillery at this time is to block the transportation line on the river.


    But one day, when Stalingrad is very weak due to a severeck of supplies, the German army only needs to turn the muzzle, and immediately use shells to cut off the bottleneck area from Mamayev Gang to the Volga River, which is only about two kilometers away.


    This was fatal to Stalingrad.


    Because a considerable part of the supply in Stalingrad is self-produced... As I said before, there are many factories in Stalingrad that produce bullets, artillery shells and even tanks day and night.


    But these factories are all concentrated in the northern factory area, while most of the personnel and troops are concentrated in the densely built southern residential area.


    (Note: Under the nned economy, the construction of the Soviet Union is very regr, and Stalingrad is no exception)


    Once the passage between the factory area in the north and the residential area in the south is cut off, there is no need to say what it means... The people and troops in the south will be extremely short of supplies, and although there are supplies in the north, there will be no one, so it will soon be All were broken.


    After a long silence, Andrianka finally said: "Maybe we can suppress it with artillery fire!"


    Major Akimovich shook his head.


    "We have thought about this too, Comrade Andrianka!" Akimovich replied helplessly: "The problem is that our supplies don''t allow it... We need a lot of artillery shells to ensure that we can suppress the enemy''s artillery, and this increases the The stress on the shipping line, and the result is..."


    Major Akimovich spread his hands.


    This means that everyone understands that the short-term safety of the transportation line in exchange for arge number of shells may not be enough to shoot out.


    That is to say, this is actually doing useless work and even counterproductive.


    This is where Paulus is clever: it is indeed a taboo to put long-range artillery fire in front, but as the saying goes, "soldiers are impermanent, water is impermanent", doing so in the absence of supplies in Stalingrad will be the tasteless of the Soviet army .


    Air Force, Infantry, Artillery... Various arms and ns were rejected one by one, and Stalingrad seemed to be in the final dead end, only waiting to be nibbled by the German army and finally wiped out.


    At this time, Shulka said: "Why do we have to drive the Germans back?"


    Major Mikhailvich looked at Shulka puzzled, and replied: "Because we have to do this! Those artillery are facing our supply line!"


    "If they are facing our supply lines!" Shulka said, "Why don''t we open up a few more supply lines?"


    "You mean transport from other directions?" Major Akimovich shook his head and denied: "We can''t do it, Comrade Shulka! The other directions are blocked by sandbars, and transport ships cannot pass through!"


    "The transport ship does not seem to be able to do it, but why don''t we use the amphibiousnding ship?" Shulka asked.


    "Amphibiousnding ship?" Major Akimovich''s eyes lit up: "You mean...the amphibiousnding ship used in the Crimean Penins? The amphibiousnding ship you designed?"


    Major Akimovich, as a staff member, is especially a "fan" of Shulka, so of course he knows about this battle and the amphibiousnding ship.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "It can travel on both rivers andnd, why don''t we use it to transport supplies? Especially for those areas that need to cross sandbars... Using it does not require frequent Loading and unloading!"


    "This is indeed a good idea, Comrade Shulka!" Major Akimovich said: "But, as far as I know... those amphibiousnding ships cannot control the direction, I mean they cannot control the direction onnd!"


    "That''s because we needed an emergencynding in the Crimea at that time!" Shulka replied: "So after the crude amphibiousnding ship was produced, it was put into use urgently. After that, our R&D personnel have been developing capabilities The amphibiousnding craft that controls the direction...It''s not difficult, you think?"


    This is of course, because it is enough to directly transnt the steering control system of the car to the amphibiousnding ship.


    "I believe..." Shulka said: "They should have developed an amphibiousnding ship that can control the direction. It''s just that we didn''t know they had it, and they didn''t know we needed it. So..."


    Golikov and Akimovich were stunned when they heard this.


    This is indeed possible, because the amphibiousnding ship is still a new type of equipment for the Soviet army, especially the amphibiousnding ship that can control the direction.


    So, of course, news about this equipment is blocked.


    But blocking news is sometimes not a good thing. For example, Golikov and Akimovich know nothing about it now.


    To be precise, Akimovich is not ignorant of it, but thinks that this kind of amphibiousnding ship is still in a state where it cannot control its direction, so it is only suitable fornding.


    "If!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "We use the amphibiousnding ship to transport, and we can carry out transportation at any point on the front with a width of 50 kilometers, while the longest range of the enemy''s artillery is only 10 kilometers..."


    "Then we can perfectly avoid the enemy''s artillery blockade!" Golikov continued.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    The next second, Golikov ordered: "Contact the Front Army Command immediately, immediately!"

 Chapter 578: amphibious landing craft

    Chapter 578 Amphibious Landing Ship


    As a result, Shulka contacted the R&D department first.


    The connection between thebat troops of the Soviet Army and the R&D department was not close, and many people didn¡¯t even know where the R&D department was withdrawn at this time.


    For example, Golikov needs to contact the R&D department through the Front Army Command or even Zhukov to get the required information. If he wants to get equipment and support, there may be some approval procedures.


    But Shulka found Sisoy directly with a phone call... Sisoy left a call to Shulka before, which was originally a back route that Sisoy left for Shulka, that is, in case Stalingrad If you can''t hold it, you can transfer the 82nd Infantry Regiment away from Stalingrad through Sisoy''s rtionship.


    "Shuerka!" Sisoi on the other end of the phone became nervous when he knew it was Shurka who was calling: "The situation is very bad, isn''t it? I''m d you made this call. Don''t worry, I Let them transfer you here immediately!"


    Shulka noticed that Sisoi used "you", that is, Shulka was the only one.


    Shulka thought, this should be because the battle has been going on until now, and Moscow has strictly ordered no one in Stalingrad to withdraw without permission, so Esisoy''s ability can only be used to kill Shulka alone. Transferred away.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Shulka replied: "No, Comrade Sisoy! Thank you very much, but that is not why I called, although the situation in Stalingrad is indeed not good!"


    "Why is that?" Sisoy asked suspiciously, and then said with some concern: "I hope you can understand that I did not do this for your or personal benefit. You can live for the country, the army, and even this country. Every war is beneficial..."


    "I know, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said: "But I''m sorry, this is not the time to talk about this. I want to know, have you fully improved the amphibiousnding ship?"


    "Amphibiousnding ship?" Hisoy was taken aback for a moment, then as if remembering something, he asked, "You mean the kind of ship used fornding in the Crimea?"


    Shulka''s heart immediately turned cold when he heard Sissoy''s words, and Sissoy seemed to have forgotten about the amphibiousnding ship.


    "Yes, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said: "I want to know about its improvement and production!"


    "No problem, Shulka!" Sisoy replied: "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter right away, don''t you consider what I just said? Comrade Kshnikov''s opinion on this point is the same as I''m unanimously..."


    Shuerka couldn''t help feeling dizzy, Sisoy still needs someone to investigate, does this mean that the amphibiousnding ship is simply missing? !


    Shulka nced at Golikov and Akimovich who were waiting beside him.


    They also seemed disappointed.


    Golikov even asked Shulka in a low voice: "Ask them how long it will take to improve and produce it now!"


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "We need at least hundreds of ships, Comrade Golikov. This cannot be produced in a short time!"


    You must know that Stalingrad has hundreds of thousands of defenders. Although the amphibiousnding ship can be transported back and forth, it is anding ship with a small capacity after all. If there are not hundreds of ships, it is basically a drop in the bucket.


    Golikov couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words, and shook his head slightly, which meant that he had to find another way out.


    However, after waiting for a while, Hisoy said on the other end of the phone: "Comrade Shulka, I asked clearly. They havepleted the improvement and produced more than two hundred ships!"


    Shuerka''s eyes lit up: "I heard that right, more than two hundred ships?"


    "Yes, there are more than two hundred ships. Is there any problem?" Hisoy replied.


    Immediately there was a burst of cheers from the headquarters.


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that the reason why Sisoy did not know about the project of the amphibiousnding ship was that its improvement was too untechnical. It was nothing more than abination of a car and a boat, and it had already taken shape and only needed to add direction control. system.


    The projects in Sisoy''s hands are all things like the fin-stabilized sabot-piercing projectile proposed by Shulka and the intermediate power projectile, so of course the amphibiousnding ship will not be taken seriously.


    "Remember General dimir?" Hisoy asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "I fought with him in the Crimea!"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Sissoy replied: "He was very impressed with this kind of amphibiousnding ship, and thought it would provide great convenience for thending operations of the naval infantry brigade. Been following and pushing this project since the battle...I think you need to talk to him, Comrade Shulka! I mean if you need it, because he asked for these amphibiousnding ships, he asked for five hundred, and We''re not even halfway through!"


    "I need to thank him!" Shulkaughed: "No, to be precise, we need to thank him, and Stalingrad needs to thank him!"


    "How much do you need?" Hisoey asked.


    "all!"


    "All?" Sissoy couldn''t help but eximed: "No, this is impossible! General dimir will not agree!"


    "No, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka replied: "He will agree!"


    Shulka hung up the phone while talking, and then several people in the headquarters screamed strangely and hugged each other happily to congratte each other.


    This is good news for everyone in Stalingrad, because it means they can get more bread, bullets, shells, and more importantly, stay alive.


    Of course, Shulka does not need to worry about whether General dimir agrees or disagrees.


    This is not to say that General dimir was soft-spoken.


    In fact, being able to serve as a rear admiral in the navy is enough to show that his status is not low.


    At the same time, it is not that Shulka is on good terms with him.


    Although the friendship between Shulka and General dimir is indeed good, there is no friendship to talk about on the battlefield, especially when it involves arge number of equipment for the troops.


    The focus of the question is on Stalingrad.


    At this time, the eyes of the entire Soviet Union are focused on two ces, one is the Caucasus and the other is Stalingrad.


    Stalingrad is particrly conspicuous, not only because of its strategic position but also because of its spiritual symbolic significance...Stalin hoped to hold on to this city to fight another victory simr to the defense of Moscow.


    On this basis, let alone dimir, a rear admiral, even if Kusov, themander-in-chief of the Soviet Navy, stopped him, it would not help. Shulka could still easily get these amphibiousnding ships.

 Chapter 579: Benefit

    Chapter 579 Benefits


    The fact is indeed as Shulka thought.


    When Major General dimir heard that more than 200 amphibiousnding ships that had been built were going to be "misappropriated", his first reaction was to disagree.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" Rear Admiral dimir said, "You know, this is a naval project, and I have been following and urging you toplete it. Now that I have finallypleted part of it, I am told that other troops need this batch. Equipped and then nothing?"


    "Yes, Comrade dimir!" Sissoy replied: "We are also carrying out orders!"


    "What army needs it more than our navy?" Rear Admiral dimir asked angrily: "I want to know which army can **** the amphibiousnding ship from us?"


    "I''m sorry, Comrade dimir!" Sisoy replied: "I can''t tell you more about it!"


    "Comrade Sisoy!" Major General dimir said: "Do you know how much this affects? You don''t know how much this batch of equipment affects us and how much it affects this battle..."


    "I really don''t know!" Hisoey hung up the phone after speaking.


    This **** Major General dimir half dead.


    What Rear Admiral dimir said was not rmist. It turned out that the Navy also had a naval n. They nned tond in Mariupol from the Sea of ??Azov to attack the German logistics supply line when the German army concentrated its strength in the Caucasus and Stalingrad. To relieve the pressure on the Soviet Army in Stalingrad and the Caucasus.


    To implementnding operations, of course amphibiousnding ships are needed.


    But now the amphibiousnding ship that has been waiting for a long time has been requisitioned by other troops. How can this convince Major General dimir.


    Major General dimir, who was out of breath, flew to Znamensk, the temporary foothold of the scientific research department, on the same day. During this period, Major General dimir often ran here because of the amphibiousnding ship.


    Sissoy received Major General dimir very politely, and said: "I am waiting for you, Major General dimir! There are some things that I am inconvenient to answer you on the phone!"


    "What do you mean?" Major General dimir asked, "You mean... there is hope for those amphibiousnding ships?"


    "On the contrary, Comrade dimir!" Hisoy shook his head: "I advise you to stop thinking about this, you can''t go back with these amphibiousnding ships!"


    "But these amphibiousnding ships are ours, and they are very important to us..."


    "This is an order from Moscow!" Hisoy interrupted dimir directly.


    dimir choked, and then asked with difficulty: "Do they not know what the amphibiousnding ship is for?"


    "It is Comrade Shulka who needs this batch of amphibiousnding ships. He invented the amphibiousnding ships. What do you think?"


    Major General dimir couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help cursing: "It turns out that this guy is making trouble. Is he going to use them in Stalingrad?"


    Hisoi did not answer, but it was equivalent to answering.


    "This is confidential, Comrade dimir!" Sissoy said: "I can only tell you so much, and...the Navy has to put on a show, that is, you have received amphibiousnding ships and kept them in warehouses inside!"


    Major General dimir couldn''t help but said with a wry smile: "This is Shulka''s idea again! He just punched me in the face, and he wanted me to tell him that the punch was good, the angle was right, and the strength was strong. Just right!"


    Hisoi spread his hands, indicating that none of this has anything to do with him.


    Major General dimir guessed right, these were indeed Shulka''s ideas.


    Originally Golikov nned to put these amphibiousnding ships into use immediately after getting them, but was stopped by Shulka.


    ¡°We deserve the greater good!¡± Shulka said.


    "Of course we can!" Golikov said: "With these amphibiousnding ships transporting supplies, we may turn defeat into victory!"


    "No, that''s not what I meant!" Shulka said, "I mean, the Germans didn''t know we were capable of opening other supply lines!"


    "What kind of benefit can this be?" Golikov said: "They will always know! But I think they will be surprised when they find out that Stalingrad cannot be blocked at all!"


    Then heughed and said, "I really want to see their expressions when they hear the news, it must be very interesting!"


    From this point of view, as an armymander, Golikov still can''t look at the problem objectively and rationally. To a certain extent, he still wants to see the enemy defeated out of emotion.


    It''s human nature, no matter who it is, it feels good to see the enemy disappointed, frustrated and defeated.


    If you are a soldier or a mid-level or low-level officer, there is nothing wrong with such a performance.


    But if it is a senior military officer who is pointing out the country, he should analyze the problem thoroughly based on personal honor, disgrace, or even personal feelings, and get the greatest benefit from it as much as possible.


    Shulka was silent for a while, and then said: "Once the Germans know that we have opened up several additional supply lines, and these supply lines are difficult for them to intercept, they will consider using other methods or means to attack Stalingrad!"


    When Shulka said that, the others couldn''t help but "oh".


    "You mean..." Major Akimovich continued, "We won''t let the Germans know?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "to be precise, try to keep the Germans from knowing! So they will continue to concentrate their air power and artillery on the Mamayev Hill area to implement a blockade! We can provide them with Some false targets to consume their ammunition and energy, so that on the one hand, we can protect our newly opened supply line, and on the other hand, it can in turn increase the supply pressure on the Germans! After we have umted a certain amount of supplies..."


    "We canunch a strong counterattack against their artillery!" Golikov seemed to finally understand Shulka''s intentions.


    "That''s why I said that greater benefits can be obtained!" Shulka said: "No matter what benefits it is, or how many there are, we should grasp it as much as possible, because it is very important to Stalingrad now!"


    The officers could not help nodding their heads in agreement.


    No matter what, even if more than 200 amphibiousnding ships are put into use, Stalingrad''s supplies will still not be sufficient, so of course we must grasp every advantage as much as possible.


    Then Golikov no longer hesitated: "Pass on the order, block the news, and arrange an amphibiousnding ship for the absolutely reliable troops!"

 Chapter 580: cheat

    Chapter 580 Deception


    As a result, the amphibiousnding ship was put into use at night, and the whole process was strictly kept secret.


    Confidentiality work is mainly the management of transportation routes and starting and ending points.


    From the material warehouse on the east bank, to the sandbar in the middle of the Volga River, and finally to the storage warehouse in Stalingrad, all personnel are arranged for martialw and protection.


    This unit is the 33rd Guards Infantry Division... The 33rd Guards Infantry Division is a unit directly under the 62nd Army. Every soldier is a veteran who knows the basics, and anyone who has ever disappeared or left the army without exining a reasonable reason will be kicked out of the unit.


    It goes without saying why.


    In actualbat, the Soviet army discovered that many soldiers disappeared inexplicably and then returned. The soldiers were not as simple as getting lost, getting separated, and then finding their troops.


    In fact, some of them were captured by the German army, and then they were left with evidence and handles, and then released them to collect intelligence and carry out espionage activities for the German army.


    During the war, even the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Soviet Army had difficulty finding out which of those who returned to the army had been prisoners and which were indeed just scattered... This was caused by the chaotic management of the Soviet Army and theck of identification. Their ID card is often just a fighter card, which is easily lost in battle.


    Therefore, if you want to ensure that there are no spies in a unit, you can only kick out all the soldiers who have been separated from the unit and put them into another unit with a lower level of secrecy.


    This approach is simple and crude, but it is very effective.


    For example, now, when the 62nd Army wants to keep it secret, there are still troops avable... The 33rd Guards Rifle Division is responsible for keeping the new transportation line in Stalingrad secret.


    The reason why it is said to be the whole is because Golikov and Shulka opened up two supply lines in Stalingrad after discussing.


    Each of these two supply lines will be transported by one hundred amphibiousnding ships, and will be divided into two lines, the south and the north, which will be responsible for the supply of the northern half of Stalingrad''s industrial area and the southern half of the residential area.


    The reason for this distribution is to make the supply more efficient.


    There are factories in the northern half of the industrial area that can produce ammunition, so there is a shortage of food and no shortage of ammunition.


    The southern half of the residential area has a certain amount of food reserves, and there are bakery workshops and the like, but the ammunition needs to be delivered from outside, so it is even more short of ammunition.


    If only one transport line is established, there will inevitably be a situation where supplies are transported to the north or south, and then the second transport transports the supplies between the north and the south.


    On the contrary, after the establishment of two transportation lines, although there are still more than 200 amphibiousnding ships, they can be tilted ording to the different needs and conditions of the south and north, so the supply can be transported in ce at one time to increase efficiency.


    This is like what I said before, at this time Stalingrad needs to carefully n and grasp every bit of benefit and opportunity.


    Due to the good secrecy work, the soldiers stationed in Stalingrad found that the supply situation seemed to have improved. For example, the amount of ammunition for the front-linebat troops had increased significantly, but the strange thing was that the Germans still continued to implement the Stalingrad transport line day and night. bombing.


    Food has not improved much for the time being.


    This is not because the transport volume is not enough to increase the ration.


    In fact, more than 200 amphibious transport ships shuttle back and forth between the east bank and the west bank throughout the night, and the supplies they bring will not onlypletely change the supply situation, but also increase the rations appropriately.


    This also fully shows that the transportation effect of the amphibiousnding ship is good, and its transportation efficiency can even be said to be seriously underestimated.


    Because even when therge transport ship is not blocked by the German army, there will still be such a transportation process: first, the materials must be transported from the warehouse on the east bank to the port on the east coast by car, then loaded on the ship at the port on the east coast, and then transported to the port on the west coast, unloaded. Ship, and finally transported by car to warehouse or in all directions.


    It is different to use an amphibious transport ship to transport materials. All these processes can be omitted. It is directly loaded from the east bank warehouse, and then directly transported to the west bank target warehouse in one go.


    Of course, in order to shorten the time to cross the Volga River as much as possible, the Soviet army still set up temporary storage points on both banks.


    That is to say, although the amphibious transport ships have a small volume, most of them are the size of lifeboats, but the actual transportation efficiency is very impressive.


    However, in order to be able to implement strategic deception on the enemy, that is, to convince the German army that the supply situation in Stalingrad is getting worse and worse, the soldiers'' rations have not improved but are getting worse.


    This is of course the result of discussions between Shulka and Golikov.


    "Our soldiers will inevitably be captured by the enemy!" Shulka said: "The Germans will learn from them about the supply situation of our army. Otherwise, if the rations of the soldiers are getting worse and worse, they will think that the current blockade is correct, and at the same time think that they only need to work harder topletely kill them in the city and continue or even strengthen it. blockade!"


    "Then Ammo..."


    "The impact of the ammunition is too great!" Shulka replied: "Reducing the ammunition may achieve the purpose of deceiving the enemy, and the effect may even be better, but it will increase the casualties of our army, and I think it is not worth it. Moreover, We can find a good reason...the supply of ammunition is because we have increased the production of the factory area!"


    "That''s right!" Golikov nodded: "In fact, we did that!"


    At this time, Major Akimovich handed them two pieces of bread and said, "I don''t think this kind of strategic deception is applicable to us!"


    "Of course!" Shulka unceremoniously took the bread and stuffed it into his mouth.


    During this period of time, he was so hungry that he was a little dizzy even walking. He didn''t want to continue to torment himself like this... It wasn''t until he was hungry that he realized that other difficulties were nothingpared to hunger.


    As the saying goes, "a full man does not know a hungry man is hungry", it is difficult for people who have not been hungry to understand the feeling of starving and powerless.


    As soon as the sky brightened, all transportation tasks stopped.


    In fact, for fear of being discovered by the German army, the transportation mission was stopped half an hour before dawn. No matter whether the transportation ship was on the east bank or the west bank at this time, or during transportation, it had to go back to the nearest concentration point to hide itself.


    (Note: The 33rd Guards Infantry Division set up three concentration points, namely the starting point, the end point, and the sandbar in the middle of the river.)


    As the German bombers "rumbling" into the sky, the Soviet army''s deception n during the day also started.

 Chapter 581: reconnaissance

    Chapter 581 Reconnaissance


    The n of deceit is much more tragic during the day than at night.


    Because it really needs fishing boats to rush across, otherwise if there are no fishing boats driving on the Volga River, the German pilots will know something is wrong at a nce.


    The problem is that there are not many military supplies in these fishing boats.


    The reason why I say "not much" is because the fishing boats also carry some unimportant supplies, such as military uniforms. Then I drove up the river with the idea that I would risk my life to cross anyway, and I could transport a little bit.


    The anti-aircraft firepower on the sandbar is very different from before. Many anti-aircraft bunkers and firepower points were built overnight, but most of them are fake, and only a small part is real...some of them must be real , otherwise there are no shells and bullets fired into the sky, which can be easily seen by the enemy.


    Finally, waste tires were burned on sandbars and rivers, causing ck smoke everywhere, and all deployments werepleted.


    Needless to say what happened next, the German fighter nes swooped down from the air one by one, and the shells exploded on the river in rows. Then one after another fishing boats and firepower points were blown up by the German army.


    However, it is conceivable that the results achieved by the German army are much smaller than imagined, and it can even be said that the results are far smaller than the ammunition and fuel consumed by the German army.


    In addition to thepetition between people in war, equipment and supplies cannot be ignored.


    If you can reduce the enemy''s supplies and waste more, it means that the bnce of victory will be tilted more towards you.


    This is the situation at this time, but the German army has not realized it yet.


    But at this time Paulus was skeptical.


    Although everything seemed normal on the surface: there seemed to be nothing wrong with the interrogation of prisoners by the intelligence agencies, the supply of the Russians had been decreasing, and the German army was advancing steadily, but Paulus still felt that something was wrong.


    "General!" The adjutant saw that Paulus was frowning at the information, and asked in doubt: "Is there any problem?"


    "The problem is that there are no problems!" Paulus replied: "Everything is calm!"


    "What do you mean?" The adjutant couldn''t understand.


    "If..." Paulus said: "If the Russian transportation lines have beenpletely blocked by us, Stalingrad will bepletely upied by our army as we imagined, and the Russian 62nd Army will be surrounded by us...you How do you think the Russians should react?"


    Hearing the words, the adjutant couldn''t help but suddenly realized: "They should be nervous, or have some reactions!"


    "Yes!" Paulus nodded: "So I have been worried that the enemy''s Stalingrad Front Army will take action. Just like before, theyunched arge-scale counterattack in order to prevent our army from attacking Stalingrad, or There was an emergency mobilization to reinforce Stalingrad... and they did nothing!"


    "This means that they are confident?" The adjutantughed immediately: "No, it''s impossible, General!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Paulus replied: "This is war. If the enemy has no other reasons, they should do something. On the other hand, if our blockade is really as sessful as imagined, the situation of the war should not be so!"


    This point is indeed that although the German army is still advancing steadily, another meaning of "steady" is "slow", that is, the speed is not faster than before.


    If Shulka had heard these words, he would have admired Paulus'' thoughtfulness.


    This is indeed Shulka''s negligence. He should at least make the Soviet army on the east bank nervous, and loudly publicize the emergency mobilization on the loudspeaker to make a show.


    "So, what went wrong?" the adjutant asked.


    "I don''t know!" Paulus replied: "But I''m sure something is wrong!"


    After thinking for a while, Paulus pointed to the map and said: "Our army surrounds Stalingrad on three sides, only the Volga River in the east cannot surround it. So, if there is any problem, it must be on the sandbar!"


    This conclusion is not difficult to draw, using the method of exclusion: there will definitely be no problems in ces onnd surrounded by German troops. There will be no problem with the transportation channel in front of Mamayev Post, because that is the focus of the German blockade, and fighter nes and artillery bombard it almost non-stop, even at night. So, only the sandbar remained.


    "They can''t transport across the sandbar!" said the adjutant.


    "At least we need to do some reconnaissance!" Paulus looked into the adjutant''s eyes and said in an unquestionable tone: "Tonight!"


    Paulus'' order was carried out.


    The adjutant arranged for six reconnaissance nes to carry out reconnaissance missions... He did not send night fighters, because the adjutant did not think that there would be any danger in such reconnaissance, and at the same time, the night fighters should stay in the Mamayev area and continue to block the river.


    The blockade of the transportation line must be like this, and it should not be rxed at any time, otherwise, as long as one opening is released, all previous efforts may be wasted.


    The adjutant originally thought it was a very simple task, because the reconnaissance ne only needed to fly over the sandbar, fire a few res along the way and take a few photos.


    But soon the adjutant felt something was wrong.


    "Colonel, we are under fire from the enemy''s anti-aircraft fire!" Captain Detrich, who was on a reconnaissance mission, reported to the adjutant: "Their firepower is very strong, which is very strange...they actually deployed such dense anti-aircraft firepower in the depth of the sandbar , and searchlights..."


    "That may be because their anti-aircraft firepower near the transportation channel has been destroyed by us!" The adjutant replied disapprovingly.


    "I don''t think so, Colonel!" Captain Detrich replied. "I mean, if they have so much anti-aircraft fire, why don''t they move them in the direction of the transport corridor? It''s aplete waste here, no ?"


    "Continue your reconnaissance mission, Captain!" The adjutant said: "Never mind those anti-aircraft fires..."


    Before he finished speaking, Captain Detrich yelled: "No. 3 has been hit! No. 3 has been hit... Colonel, it''s dark now, and we have to fly low to face those anti-aircraft fires if we want to reconnaissance! Their firepower is so intense that we will be shot down if we lower our altitude a little bit..."


    The adjutant was a little speechless. If the anti-aircraft firepower was so intensive, it would be a little abnormal.


    In other words, this is what the enemy is hiding, that is, there is something they don''t want them to see!


    Thinking of this, the adjutant ordered: "Continue to reconnaissance, I will send night fighters to reinforce you!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Detrich replied.


    The next second, Detrich reported nervously on the walkie-talkie: "Wait, I seem to see something, is that a boat?"

 Chapter 582: opponent

    Chapter 582 Opponent


    "You must have read it wrong!" The adjutant looked at the map, and then responded to Detrich: "It is impossible for them to ship in that direction..."


    "No, Colonel!" Detrich replied: "I''m not mistaken, but... I do suspect that I am wrong, their boats can go from the river to thend!"


    "What? What did you say? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, Colonel!" Detrich replied: "They did drive the boat tond, I don''t know if it was a boat or a car!"


    "Take a picture, and bring it back!" the adjutant ordered.


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    But before the words fell, the adjutant heard Detrich on the other end of the walker curse: "Damn, I was shot, the engine was on fire, I can''t control the ne..."


    Then the call was interrupted by a noise.


    The adjutant froze for a moment, then immediately took off his earphones and rushed to the headquarters.


    "You are right, General!" The adjutant reported to Paulus: "We have detected the enemy''s new supply line!"


    Paulus, who was drinking coffee, stopped what he was doing, and asked calmly, "Sandbar?"


    "Yes, General!"


    "How did they do it?"


    "I don''t know, General!" The adjutant replied: "It should be an amphibious boat, so..."


    Paulus cast a shocked look at the adjutant, he could no longer keep hisposure, threw the coffee cup aside, andy down in front of the map on the table.


    After a while, Paulus shook his head and sighed, saying: "We are all fooled, Gotze!"


    "That is to say, it is indeed an amphibious boat?"


    "Of course!" Paulus replied, "Do you still remember the amphibiousnding craft they used in the Crimeannding operations?"


    "Of course, but that kind of ship can''t even steer!"


    Paulus did not answer.


    Then the adjutant himself understood that it is not difficult to control the direction at all, so of course the Russians will have a kind of ship that can be used amphibiously.


    "Use this kind of ship!" Paulus said. "Their supply lines will be multiplied in width, that is to say... the narrow blockable transportnes no longer exist, the sandbars will not be an obstacle, and any point can be Their shipping lines!"


    The adjutant froze for a moment, and then said: "I''ll send someone to investigate further!"


    Paulus acquiesced to the adjutant''s actions, and he also hoped that this was not true, but it may not be the case.


    Intelligence feedback quickly confirmed this, and Paulus found that there was not only one supply line like this, but one each in the south and north.


    "What should we do, General!" The adjutant panicked: "We thought we had blocked their transportation line, but this is the enemy''s trap!"


    "General!" At this time, a signal soldier reported: "The 219th Artillery Regiment is suppressed by the enemy!"


    The 219th Artillery Regiment is the artillery unit deployed by the German army in the Mamayev Gang area to block the transportation line on the river.


    Paulus remained silent with a sullen face, as if he knew that there would be this result.


    The previous shortage of supplies for the Russian army was disguised. That is to say, the Russian army has always been able to suppress the 219th Artillery Regiment at least for a short time.


    The reason why the Russian army did not do this was just to let the German army consume ammunition meaninglessly.


    Now, since the German army has discovered this, there is no need for the Russian army to hide it anymore.


    It is true.


    That night, Shulka was sleeping in bed... Since the amphibious transport ship delivered supplies to improve it, Shulka was finally able to sleep well.


    The sleeping ce is the basement, or the sewer to be precise.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment is located close to the front line, and all avable basements are used as storage rooms, storage rooms and other spaces.


    This is important for front-line troops, because otherwise their strength and supplies will be quickly depleted by exposure to enemy fire and aircraft.


    Especially during the day, troops and supplies must have a ce to hide from the bombing.


    Compared with the basement in the building, the sewer may be safer.


    The problem is that the sewer exits are small and few, which is inconvenient for troops to deploy, so it is not suitable for front-linebat troops.


    It''s just right for the headquarters to be moved to the basement.


    Due to the small space, the guards cut through and widened the side wall of the pipe, and even made a few venttion holes. The group finger settled in the ground like this.


    Except for the foul-smelling mud and gas inside due to long-term soaking in industrial wastewater, everything else is fine. Even the bursts of gunshots and gunfire on the ground are much weaker, as if hiding in another The world, away from all the war and killing...


    But this is actually impossible. With the constant calls of the phone and the beeping of the radio, the situation of thebat on the ground will be transmitted here immediately, and then themanders will issue new orders to change the deployment.


    While Shulka was drowsy, Andrianka stooped to him and shook Shulka awake.


    "They found it!" said Andrianka.


    "What?" Shulka was a little confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Our supply line!" Andrianka exined: "The enemy sent several reconnaissance nes, we shot down three of them, the others...we don''t know if we observed anything before leaving!"


    Shulka sat up in bed.


    Deceived the Germans only two nights before and after.


    But this seems to be expected... The Germans have air superiority, especially now that they still have a certain nightbat capability, and the Soviet fighters are basically unable to dispatch at night.


    Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for more than 200 amphibious transport ships on two transportation lines to deceive the German army for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said: "Suppress the enemy artillery on Mamayev Post immediately, and start port transportation at the same time!"


    The so-called "beginning" refers to the beginning of real transportation.


    This is done in two ways:


    First of all, the suppression of the German artillery on Mamayev Post can break the dilemma of the German artillery blocking the river transportation line, so the river transportation can of course be turned from fake to real.


    Secondly, if the river transport is still fake, but the German army has switched the main force of the air force to blockade amphibiousnding ships, then the river transport supply line is a waste.


    Doing this now will make it impossible for the German army to take care of both ends. If the transportation line on the river is blocked, the amphibiousnding ship cannot be blocked.


    Or it can also be said that if the German army hopes to capture both sides, a considerable number of transport ships will inevitably slip through their loose blockade with supplies.


    Paulus also thought of these questions at the same time.


    So, when he got the information, he silently said to the adjutant: "We have met an opponent! Although I don''t know who he is, I can be sure that he is a difficult guy to deal with!"

 Chapter 583: night air regiment

    Chapter 583 Night Aviation Regiment


    As the saying goes, "Soldierse to block, wateres to flood the earth", Paulus''s countermeasure is to increase night fighters.


    "Our fighter nes are enough to block their supply lines during the day!" Paulus said, "I estimate that there are not many amphibiousnding ships of their kind, and the number of them that can be transported is very limited, so it is necessary to keep it secret in this way."


    "But we don''t have many night fighters!" The adjutant replied: "And the enemy is prepared. They have deployed arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower on the sandbar troops!"


    After a moment of silence, Paulus said: "We can destroy these anti-aircraft fires during the day, Goetze, so that''s not a problem! The problem is the night fighter... as long as it can stop these amphibiousnding ship transportation!"


    So, Paulus immediately called Hitler to ask for more night fighters.


    Hitler felt very embarrassed about this.


    Because at this time, Britain and the United States are increasing their bombing efforts on the German maind, especially the Ruhr area, which is an industrial center in Germany.


    (Note: From March to July 1943, the United Kingdom and the United States carried out 43 air raids on several cities in the Ruhr area, and the bombing air force made 18,506 sorties)


    The purpose of the British and Americans in doing this is obviously to support the Soviet Union from another level.


    Of course, there are also elements of British millwork in it.


    As previously analyzed, when the Soviet Union was under full attack by the German army, the United Kingdom, which was located behind Germany, only needed to organize arge-scalending to put Germany in the predicament of fighting on several fronts.


    Stalin has always asked Britain in this way.


    But what Churchill hoped more was that Germany and the Soviet Union would lose both sides, so he has been trying to postpone thending that should have happened long ago until June 1944 (the Normandynding). , If the United States does notnd again, it may not need tond in the Soviet Union to defeat Germany alone.


    As for the air bombing of the German maind, it was only because the United Kingdom and the United States could not withstand the constant pressure from Stalin. This was more of a symbolic meaning... Bombing from the air was nothing more than dropping bombs on German soil. As for It is not what they need to consider whether the explosion is urate or not.


    Therefore, although the bombing was aimed at the German industrial area Ruhr, it did not cause much damage to Germany.


    The German nightbat capabilities were developed, of course, not to allow Paulus to block the supply line at Stalingrad, they were used to intercept British bombers at night.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hitler finally transferred a nightbat aviation regiment to Stalingrad under themand of Paulus.


    Hitler said to the staff: "Germany is still Germany without a nightbat aviation regiment, and if Stalingrad has one more nightbat aviation regiment, it will no longer be Stalin''s Stalingrad!"


    This nightbat aviation regiment flew from Germany to Karachi that day... At this time, Karachi has been used as the forward base for the German army to attack Stalingrad. Not only is Paulus''s headquarters located here, but supplies, soldiers and even fighter nes are concentrated here.


    Then, the pilot was thrown into battle immediately after a short three-hour rest.


    The head of the aviation regiment, Colonel Fred, also had a dispute with Paulus because of this matter.


    "You can''t do that, General!" said Colonel Fred. "It took us five hours to get these nes here,nding three times to refuel along the way. Do you know how exhausting such a long flight is? Pilots need rest and time to adapt to the new environment and battlefield, but they only get three hours, and they don''t even have a map!"


    "I know, Colonel!" Paulus replied: "But the situation is like this, we have no choice!"


    "We have¡­"


    "You think there is!" Paulus interrupted Colonel Fred: "But have you ever thought that if you rest for one night, it means that the enemy can take advantage of the night to transport more supplies into Stalingrad. Do you know what the result is? You will never know, those rat-like enemies only need half a piece of bread a day to survive and aim at us in the ruins with their rifles! Do you think that the transport volume of this night can make How long will theyst?"


    Colonel Fred was speechless.


    Because he knew that Colonel Paulus was right, war is sometimes like this, it has an "opportunity", and this "opportunity" is often fleeting.


    For example, the current Stalingrad is the critical moment when the German army is blocking its supply, that is, the moment when Stalingrad is on the verge of running out of ammunition and food. Effort and casualties bought it back, maybe never.


    Thinking of this, Colonel Fred no longer objected.


    "Yes, General!" Colonel Fred stood up and replied: "But at least, you should show us the target to be bombed, such as a photo!"


    "We don''t have a picture!" Paulus replied: "Our reconnaissance ne failed to take a picture of it, or it seeded and didn''te back!"


    "Then we..."


    "But you don''t have to worry about not finding them!" said Paulus. "I think it''s something that''s part boat and part car, that is to say, able to maneuver on rivers andnd! You''ll find it easily! "


    Colonel Fred couldn''t help being taken aback, and said, "What a strange thing!"


    "Yeah, but it works!"


    That night, an aviation brigade took off to carry out bombing.


    The establishment of the German Air Force is that an aviation regiment has three to four aviation brigades, and an aviation brigade has about 40 aircraft.


    The 3rd Night Aviation Regimentmanded by Fred has only three air groups, and the whole regiment has 127 night bombers and fighters.


    This should still be considered a small number of aviation regiments. During wartime, an aviation regiment generally has about 160 fighters, and it can even reach 270 fighters during the peak period.


    The reason why there are few is because night bombers are advanced fighters equipped with radar, and the output has not kept up for the time being, so there can only be one regiment and three brigades.


    Then the night sky over the Volga River became lively, especially at the south and north sandbars.


    Searchlight posts swept back and forth, anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns continuously poured bullets and shells into the air, and the darkness of the sky was filled with the roar of fighter nes and the howling sound of aerial bombs falling everywhere.


    After a round of bombing, Paulus asked Colonel Fred nervously: "How is the situation?"


    "We found them, General!" Colonel Fred replied: "Maybe blown up, damaged dozens of amphibiousnding ships, and lost two aircraft at the same time..."


    Hearing this, Paulus couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this tactic is feasible.

 Chapter 584: Confused

    Chapter 584 Disgusting the Real


    The German army actually blew up seventeen amphibiousnding ships.


    To be precise, it is not blowing up, but destroying... The amphibiousnding ship is small in size and the target is small. In addition, it is in the dark, and it is difficult for even the German night fighters to drop bombs directly on the amphibiousnding ship.


    From this aspect, there are not many amphibiousnding ships destroyed by the German army, only five were directly hit by fire or ammunition exploded.


    The problem is that the production of the amphibiousnding craft is very rough.


    This is actually justifiable. On the one hand, the equipment of the Soviet army has the characteristics of "rough".


    So, once these amphibiousnding ships are hit by machine gun bullets, or the bomb explodes and vibrates violently nearby, the amphibiousnding ships may be unable to move due to malfunction.


    Shulka therefore called Hisoy.


    "They can''t stand it, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka said. "The enemy hasunched an attack on the amphibiousnding ship. I guessed that this attack would not cause us many casualties, but I didn''t guess that there would be so much damage." Multiple amphibiousnding craft malfunctioned!"


    "It''s inevitable, Shulka!" Sisoy replied: "You know, these amphibiousnding ships are customized by the Navy fornding operations, and they don''t require such ships to have good reliability!"


    This is indeed true.


    Naval infantry brigades use this type of ship more fornding operations. All they need is to be able to rush to the beach and control the direction.


    And then... it is basically used as a cover by the naval infantry brigade to block bullets, so of course it does not need reliability.


    "So, is there any solution?" Shulka asked.


    "I can send you a maintenance team!" Sissoy replied: "In addition, we will increase production and try our best to ensure transportation!"


    Shuerka put down the phone helplessly.


    Increasing production may be a way, but if the German Air Force dispatches only one time to make 17 Soviet amphibiousnding ships scrapped or malfunctioned, the production of 10 ships per day may be a drop in the bucket.


    While Shulka was worried, Andrianka, who was on the phone, reported: "Comrade Shulka, another batch of enemy fighter nes took off again, this time more thanst time!"


    A German aviation regiment has three aviation brigades, plus the original dozens of night aircraft, the number of night fighters has reached more than two hundred.


    The more than two hundred fighters were divided into three batches by the German army, and then dispatched in turn to implement the blockade.


    "Stop the transport!" Shulka ordered.


    "Yes, suspend shipping!"


    "Transport suspended!"


    ¡­


    The order was passed down in a voice.


    Major Akimovich has just reported the intelligence to the Army Command.


    Since Akimovich seldom cooperated with the 82nd Infantry Regiment, Golikov asked him to stay in the 82nd Infantry Regiment to coordinate the transportation mission of the amphibiousnding ship... After all, the amphibiousnding ship was invented by Shulka. Erka can also get in touch with Sisoi better, so it is understandable to entrust this task to Shurka.


    Even the entire 82nd Infantry Regiment can be said to have been honored by this mission. They were withdrawn from the front line to be responsible for the coordination of supply transportation.


    "The Group Army Command has probably learned some relevant information!" Major Akimovich said: "Comrade Golikov has no objection to the suspension of transportation, but this does not seem to be a long-term solution!"


    Shulka nodded.


    This is certainly not a long-term solution, and even enemy pilots can rest if the transport ships are suspended.


    This is the advantage of fighters, they are fast and basically not controlled by the terrain.


    That is to say, the Luftwaffe''s blockade does not mean that its night fighters need to patrol the Volga sky all the time.


    They only need to send a few reconnaissance nes to fly over the Volga River,ying down a few res from time to time. Once the Soviet amphibiousnding ship is found to be active, it is toote to call for night fighters.


    And the amphibiousnding ship of the Soviet army...but because of its slow speed, it will always be one step behind.


    Take a step back and say that if this continues to be suspended, it means that the German blockade is sessful and Stalingrad will not be supplied.


    If there is no suspension, the two hundred or so amphibiousnding ships will soon bepletely lost under such arge enemy night fighter fleet.


    "How is the transport on the river?" Shulka asked.


    "It''s not optimistic!" Andrianka replied: "Although we deployed a lot of smoke, the transport ships are big and have big targets... So far, more than ten ships have been bombed! Preliminary estimates, the pass rate is 1/3 about!"


    "These bastards!" Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help scolding: "Why do they suddenly have so many night fighters!"


    "From Germany!" Akimovich replied: "The British discovered this and passed this information on to us!"


    At this time, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union had a certain degree of cooperation in intelligence, and at the same time the United Kingdom is a veteran spy country, so it is not surprising to know this.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the intelligence from the UK was directly known as "super secret".


    But of course, the British would not have told the Soviets that.


    At this time, no one except the British themselves knew the existence of "super secrets".


    If ever there was one, it was Shulka.


    After being silent for a while, Shulka said: "Contact the navy, we need morending ships!"


    "Landing ships?" Major Akimovich asked suspiciously: "Landing ships can''t solve the problem, Comrade Shulka, they can''t cross the sandbar!"


    "Indeed!" Shulka replied: "But the Germans don''t know, and neither do their pilots!"


    Major Akimovich couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, then said "oh", and immediately called the group army headquarters.


    The answer is actually very simple.


    The amphibiousnding ship is built on the temte of the Navy''snding ship, that is, the shape of the two is almost the same.


    If there is any difference, the amphibiousnding ship has four more wheels.


    Of course, if the amphibiousnding craft is in the water, there is no difference between them at all.


    Simrly, the German pilots sitting in the cockpit in the air certainly couldn''t find the difference between them.


    So, if thending ship is mixed with the amphibiousnding ship, the German pilots will not know which ones are their targets.


    It can even be said that even if they attack a false target, they will becent thinking that they have attacked a real target.


    "Good idea, Shulka!" Major Mikhailvich praised: "Now, as long as we have enoughnding ships, it is enough to keep the German nes busy and dizzy!"


    Andriankaughed: "I hope they have enough fuel and ammunition!"

 Chapter 585: supply battle

    Chapter 585 Supply Battle


    The Soviet army collected more than 300 ships that night.


    These ships are notnding ships reinforced from the navy, but fishing boats requisitioned from the people.


    Because Shulka quickly thought of a bit...


    If the German pilots could not distinguish thending ship, could they distinguish other ships?


    After all, it is on a fighter ne flying at high speed, and the only way to distinguish the target is to rely on the light of the re...


    Night fighter radars can only detectrge or dense metal targets. The reason why they need the cooperation of ground radar stations is because even if the target is detected, they cannot know how far they are from the ground in the dark.


    This is the scariest, especially ground attack.


    Because, as I said before, if it is to intercept British fighter nes and bombers in the country, because the target is to fly at a certain height in the air, there is basically no need to consider the distance from the ground.


    But if it is a ground attack, especially if you want to dive and straf or bomb the target, if you don¡¯t know the height from the ground, you will oftenmit suicide by crashing in a dive.


    Ground radar ys a role in this regard.


    When the night fighter is flying in the air, the German ground radar base station actually does not help the night fighter to detect the target, but detects the altitude of its own night fighter and transmits the data to the pilot via radio in due course.


    Coupled with the timely firing of res by the reconnaissance ne, the attacks werepleted one after another.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the result of a high degree of coordination among German fighter jets, reconnaissance nes, and radars, and such ground attacks are quite dangerous.


    This was already a tactic that was at the forefront of the world during World War II.


    But the advanced is advanced. Due to limited conditions, it is still difficult for German pilots to distinguish between a bunch of simrly sized ships.


    So, before the navalnding ship was transported to Stalingrad, Shulka requisitioned arge number of fishing boats from the people, even bamboo rafts, canoes and the like.


    The bamboo raft is indeed a bit exaggerated, but as long as a few wooden boards are nailed on, it can be disguised as anding ship in no time.


    Then, Shulka quickly thought... If this is the case, why requisition? Whynd a ship? It is enough to mobilize the troops to build rafts and bamboo rafts, isn''t it?


    The order was conveyed that night.


    When the transportation was suspended, the entire 33rd Guards Infantry Division, which was responsible for protecting the transportation line, had nothing to do, and they happened to be responsible for building the bamboo rafts.


    When themander of the 33rd Guards Infantry Division heard this order, he thought that these bamboo rafts were used to transport supplies, so heined to the group army headquarters a few times.


    "Comrade Golikov!" said the divisionmander, Colonel Peter Shikov, "I don''t think these rafts will be of much use. Will turn over and let the supplies sink to the bottom of the river!"


    "Do you think these bamboo rafts are used to transport supplies?" Golikov asked back.


    "Then they are..."


    "They are indeed used to transport supplies!" Golikov replied: "But it''s not the way you think. You just need to do your own thing well, and you don''t need to care about the rest!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!" Colonel Peter Shikov was a little puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Golikov on the other end of the phone shook his head and sighed to Krylov: "Look, this is my right-hand man... At this time, he doesn''t know what those bamboo rafts are for!"


    "There is only one Shulka, Comrade Golikov!" Krylovforted: "You can''t ask too much of your subordinates!"


    Golikov smiled wryly and did not speak.


    Before this, Golikov always thought that his failure on the battlefield was due to other reasons, such as soldiers not brave enough, the quality of officers and soldiers not good enough, equipment not as good as the enemy and so on.


    In fact, the quality of the Soviet army and certain aspects of equipment are indeed inferior to the enemy. This is one of the reasons why the Soviet army often has superior forces but is defeated by the enemy.


    But now, Golikov believes that this is not the case.


    Because the facts have proved this point...Under Shulka''s indirectmand andyout, it is also the Southwest Front Army, and it can even be said that it is the remnants of the Southwest Front Army, but it blocked the German attack. Not only that, but also faintly has the upper hand momentum.


    What is this indicating?


    Golikov vaguely understood the problem: troops with poor quality have bad styles of y, and backward equipment also have backward tactics.


    For example, what Shulka did in Stalingrad actually boils down to one principle: make every effort to use your strengths to find the enemy''s weaknesses.


    Thinking of this, Golikov felt that he had learned something useful and strengthened his confidence in defending Stalingrad.


    Shulka on the other side didn''t know Golikov''s psychological changes, and he was busy preparing to deploy the next day''s transportation.


    "Deploy two transportation lines in the south and three in the north!" Shulka said, pointing to the map.


    "False or true?" Major Mikhailvich asked, "Or, which one is true?"


    "It''s all fake!"


    "Is it all fake?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "In the beginning, the Germans had sufficient ammunition and fuel, and the fighter nes and pilots were also well prepared... So, the first few transportation lines were all fake, let them do a big job !"


    Major Mikhailvich couldn''t help but "Oh": "By midnight, their ammunition and fuel have been almost consumed, right?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "Maybe we don''t need to wait until the middle of the night, because the Germans didn''t expect that we would have so manynding ships..."


    "That''s right!" Major Mikhailvich said: "If we add the bamboo rafts and wooden rafts we made temporarily, excluding thending ships for naval reinforcements, we have more than 500 ships, enough for them to fight for a while." of!"


    This is actually the consumption of supplies. The Germans don¡¯t have enough supplies, especially at this time...


    At this time, Stalingrad has entered May. As the temperature rises, the ice and snow melt in arge area, so the roads and railways are muddy everywhere.


    In fact, the road conditions in the Soviet Union at this time are not just "muddy", it can be called another kind of swamp, with mud everywhere, and even knee-deep water.


    Besides, there are a lot of troubles caused by these stagnant water, such as mosquitoes, diseases and so on.


    In addition, the Soviet army actively deployed guerris in the rear to destroy the German transportation line, making it very difficult for the German army to replenish in the direction of Stalingrad.


    This makes the Battle of Stalingrad more like a battle for supplies.

 Chapter 586: contest

    Chapter 586 Contest


    Shulka began to implement the deception n on the second night.


    The reason why I did this the next night is mainly because such a trick of confusing the real with the fake needs enough "false" to allow the "true" to fish in troubled waters.


    Otherwise, if the German fuel, ammunition, and fighter nes are avable enough to destroy all the Sovietnding ships, no matter whether they are fake or many, or block them on the east coast, then the Soviet army will not be able to defeat the enemy no matter how they y. .


    So Shulka waited patiently, and Shulka didn''t start the first step n until more than 200nding ships from the Navy joined the team.


    That is, the first batch of more than 300 fakending ships were thrown into the Volga River.


    The 300 fakending ships were divided into five batches, each with a maximum size of 60 ships. ording to the n, there were three transportation lines in the north and two transportation lines in the south.


    In fact, these falsendings cannot run back and forth between the east and west banks, because they are not amphibious like amphibiousnding ships.


    So, thending boats on each shipping line are divided into two parts... bisected by the sandbar and then go back and forth in their respective waters.


    To add to the deception, somending craft were also made on the sandbar, and soldiers from the 33rd Guards Rifle Division even fitted old wheels to it.


    But of course they can''t move on the sandbar, they can only be pushed by soldiers.


    If the Germans were onnd, these scams would be easy to spot.


    But it is night and the German army is in the air. More importantly, once an enemy ne dives, the soldiers pushing thending ship will of course disperse and hide, so it is really not easy for the German pilots to find anything.


    Colonel Fred of the German Army is full of confidence in carrying out the mission.


    In fact, Paulus opened a celebratory Yan for Colonel Fred and his men in the early hours of the same day.


    Although it was a celebration, in fact, Colonel Fred could only invite a limited number of officers, and the other pilots each added a piece of ham and a little honey.


    Paulus drank red wine, then knocked on the ss with a spoon, and when everyone was quiet, he got up and said: "Gentlemen, first of all, wee toe! I think it is not only me who wees you, but also all of us. Warriors who fought at Stalingrad!"


    Everyoneughed.


    They could understand what Paulus meant... The main reason why the German army could not attack Stalingrad for a long time was that it could notpletely block the supply of Stalingrad, but Fred''s night air regimentpletely changed this situation.


    "You may not know what this means!" Paulus continued, raising his ss to Colonel Fred, "but I know...you have filled the gaps in our nights, so that we can go from night to day. Air blockade of Russian transport lines! We doubted this, but... Colonel Fred and his pilots proved it with their courage and flying skills: they made only two attacks, and let the The Russians have given up on transport! Know what that means? Stalingrad is ours!"


    Speaking of Paulus raising his ss, his subordinates also raised their sses to congratte each other.


    Then Paulus changed the subject and said, "However, Colonel Fred, we must not be too careless! I think you have heard of ''Breakout Heroes''!"


    "No, I haven''t heard of him!" Colonel Fred replied with a teasing expression: "Our air force only needs to care about the enemy''s pilots!"


    The surrounding officers couldn''t helpughing.


    This sentence shows that Colonel Fred has actually heard of "Breakout Heroes", but he didn''t take him to heart, because... pilots don''t need to take infantry to heart.


    This is true in some ways, as there seems to be no intersection between pilots and infantry.


    If anything, it was the pilots pouring bombs and bullets on the infantry on the ground who were trying to bring down the aircraft with anti-aircraft fire.


    And this struggle often ends in a disastrous defeat for the infantry.


    However, what Fred didn''t know was that he and the "Breakout Hero" were actuallypeting secretly.


    Paulus nodded and said, "Maybe you are right, he should be the one I need to worry about!"


    "Now you don''t have to worry about him, General!" Colonel Fred raised his ss.


    If it is said that Colonel Fred was still cautious just after arriving in Stalingrad, the two attacksst night that easily cut off the Russian army''s transportation line made him a little underestimated.


    This is not surprising, because Colonel Fred knows: after the two attacks, the Russian army dare not carry out normal transportation, which proves that the Russian army either has no effective way to deal with night fighters, or there are not enough amphibiousnding ships.


    Or both.


    As Colonel Fred reported to Paulus: "They can''t stop us, we always have air superiority! Also, there''s no cover on the Volga. Night bombing is difficult, but we''re veterans of nightbat... as long as they If you dare to transport, it is impossible to escape our interception!"


    Colonel Fred is right.


    At this time, there were already five night air regiments in Germany.


    Therger the serial number, theter it waspiled, and of course the lessbat experience.


    The 3rd Night Aviation Regiment was formed before the outbreak of the Soviet-German Warst year, and it has been nearly a year now.


    Many pilots in this aviation regiment are veterans with richbat experience and then undergo several months of nightbat training... The German night fighter pilot training is very demanding, because it often requires pilots to detect enemy aircraft with only a little light or moonlight And shoot it down, and at the same time, you must always worry about whether it will hit the ground. In addition, you must be able to quickly distinguish the enemy from the outline of the model in the dark, and so on.


    (Note: Nightbat often relies on the target to block the background light source and show the outline for identification. For example, if you look from bottom to top, it is the outline reflected by the moonlight, and if you look from top to bottom, it is the light)


    On this basis, Fred thought it would be easier to attack ship targets on the ground.


    What it needs to pay attention to is the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower and the distance between the fusge and the ground.


    Fred has great confidence in his subordinates.


    Therefore, on the second night, when Fred received a report from the reconnaissance ne that he found arge number of Russian transport ships, Colonel Fred immediately jumped out of his chair excitedly.


    "It''s time for us to show up, guys!" Colonel Fred said. "It seems that the Russians have amnesia. They have forgotten what we taught themst night! Now, let''s remind them!"

 Chapter 587: scam

    Chapter 587 Scam


    Colonel Fred and his subordinates had a great time that night. They swooped down again and again with their fighter nes, destroying the Russian amphibiousnding ships again and again. In just two hours, there were everywhere on the Volga River. It was the wreckage and debris of the amphibiousnding craft and the burning ship drifting on the river.


    Good news spread from the pilots to Colonel Fred''s headquarters one after another, and there were cheers from the pilots one after another:


    "I took out another target!"


    "I can''t count how many times this is, but I can guarantee that my victory will break the record tonight!"


    "Me too, but they are as numerous as ants, and they can''t be beaten!"


    ¡­


    Of course Colonel Fred doesn''t care about these things, he cares more about the battle damage ratio.


    However, he is not dissatisfied in this aspect, because only two fighter nes have been lost so far tonight, one was hit by enemy anti-aircraft artillery, and the other plunged into the river without controlling the height properly.


    The pilot of thetter will definitely not be able to survive, flying at high speed and plunged into the river, not to mention being drowned or blown to death, no one can bear the momentum.


    Although the former pilot parachuted, the ne flew to the east bank of the Volga River at thest moment... The east bank is an area controlled by the Russians. It is conceivable that the pilot will probably nevere back.


    Therefore, Colonel Fred also gave the pilot a warning: "Once your fighter ne is hit by enemy anti-aircraft fire, you should pull the ne as far as possible to the west bank of the Volga River before parachuting! Otherwise, I think it would be better to die with the ne." choose!"


    The subordinateughed: "Maybe some people like to see the snow scene in Siberia!"


    It was no secret to the German army that the Russians sent prisoners of war to Siberia to do hardbor.


    In particr, Germany¡¯s hype about this aspect also helps to boost its morale...Let all soldiers know what will happen when they are captured by the Russians, so they would rather choose to die in battle than be a prisoner.


    However, the losses of these two fighter nes and pilots are obviously insignificantpared with the results they achieved, because so far they have confirmed that they have destroyed 35 ships.


    35 ships?


    Colonel Fred felt a little strange. At this time, the Russians should have stopped the transportation as before, but they didn''t do so.


    Then the phone rang, and it was Paulus.


    "How''s the situation, Colonel?" Paulus asked.


    "Everything is under control, General!" Fred replied: "We have confirmed the destruction of fifty-one amphibiousnding ships!"


    Although the German army is well-trained, there is a bad atmosphere, that is, there is a serious exaggeration from top to bottom. They will get used to exaggerating their achievements to show their merits, even the "Desert Fox" Rommel did not exception.


    This was not a big problem in the early days when the German army won many battles, but in the middle andte stages... these falsely reported results often affect the uracy of the mid- and upper-levelmanders'' judgments on the battle situation.


    Exaggerating 35 ships to 51 ships like Fred can be said to be a conscience.


    "51 ships?" Paulus asked suspiciously, "Have they still not stopped shipping?"


    "No, General!" Fred replied, "I think they must have prepared a lot of amphibiousnding ships!"


    After a moment of silence, Paulus said: "No, Colonel, I don''t think that''s the case!"


    "I don''t understand you, General!"


    "Colonel, we should put things in context!" said Paulus. "If the Russians have so many amphibiousndings, why didn''t they go into use a few days ago? I mean, before we found them using When the amphibiousnding ships are transporting, they should put all the amphibiousnding ships and do everything possible to transport crazy!"


    Fred understood what Paulus said, and immediately knew that Paulus was right.


    The reason is very simple: Two days ago, the Russian military used amphibiousnding ships to transport it waspletely safe, because the German army did not know, of course they would not intercept it with fighter nes or artillery fire.


    At the same time, Stalingrad is short of supplies, so the Russian army should use as many amphibiousnding ships as they have.


    In other words, the amphibiousnding ships seen by Fred and other pilots that day are the real number owned by the Russian army.


    "General, you mean to say..."


    "Are you sure it''s an amphibiousnding ship?" Paulus asked.


    "I don''t know, but my men saw theme ashore, I mean...they crossed the sandbar!"


    "That may be their deception n!" Paulus shook his head and said, "Those amphibiousnding ships that didn''t really go ashore may just be modified with sidecars or something else!"


    Then Colonel Fred understood.


    "These damned Russians!" said Colonel Fred. "No wonder they keep transporting after we''ve destroyed so many targets!"


    Immediately Colonel Fred asked again: "But what purpose do they have in doing this?"


    "Supply, Colonel Fred!" Paulus sighed: "They are systematically consuming our supplies. If we continue to fight like this, we will run out of fuel reserves tomorrow, which means we will only have to I can just watch them transport!"


    Although the bullets and bombs used by fighter nes are alsorge, they are insignificantpared to the fuel required by fighter nes... Bullets and bombs can beunched when they see the target, but the fuel consumption is generated as soon as the fighter jet engine starts.


    In addition, it is not only the night aviation regiment that needs fuel, but also the aviation team responsible for daytimebat, as well as reconnaissance nes, transport nes, etc. All they need are aviation fuel.


    Fred couldn''t help but wiped his sweat secretly when he heard the words, and then asked: "So, what should we do, General?"


    "Anyway!" Paulus said: "What we are doing now is meaningless. It cannot stop the enemy''s transportation, but it consumes a lot of resources of our army! So, stop the interception operation immediately!"


    "Yes, General!"


    As a result, the sky over the Volga River quickly became quiet.


    It was also a battle between the fighter nes and thending ship, and the fighter nes also won a big victory, butst night and tonight got twopletely different results: the former ended with the suspension of the Soviet army''s transportation, and thetter ended with the German army''s cessation of bombing Finish.


    As soon as the German army stopped bombing, the Soviet army immediately mixed real amphibiousnding ships into the transport team.


    "Don''t mix in too many!" Shulka confessed: "Twenty ships are mixed in for each transportation line, and the Germans may attack suddenly!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka responded, and immediately conveyed the order.


    This also means that the supply of Stalingrad has returned to normal.

 Chapter 588: find another way

    Chapter 588 Another way


    It can be said that it is safe to mix 20 real amphibiousnding ships into each transportation line, because even if the German army knows that there are real amphibiousnding ships mixed in, they can''t tell the difference, so they don''t know which ones to attack.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the German army cannot afford to consume its supplies, otherwise it can attack it indiscriminately.


    Then in the middle of the night, Shulka ordered all amphibiousnding ships to be put into transport.


    At this time, Paulus and Colonel Fred were still looking at the map in the headquarters, feeling helpless.


    "We seem to be able to just watch as they ship supplies to Stalingrad, General!" Colonel Fred said, "I heard that the Russians are building arge number of fakending ships, and we can''t tell the real from the fake. Is this true?" Is it the ''breakout hero'' strategy you mentioned?"


    "I think so, Colonel!" Paulus replied helplessly: "At first I thought he was just an officer, but... I found that he is a person who can influence the situation of the battle, understand?"


    Colonel Fred nodded.


    If he didn''t understand it before, of course he understands it now.


    "Maybe we have a way!" Paulus said.


    "What?" Colonel Fred looked at Paulus suspiciously, he didn''t believe there was any other way to deal with this tactic.


    "If we can''t stop it all the time!" Paulus said: "Then we will carry out a surprise attack at a certain time!"


    "So they must suffer losses?"


    "Yes!" Paulus replied: "The time we choose to attack is random, without any rules. Then the Russians have only two choices, either use fake transport ships all the time, or suffer losses!"


    "But it can''t bepletely blocked!" Colonel Fred said.


    "Of course!" Paulus replied: "We don''t want aplete blockade now, but we can reduce the enemy''s transportation as much as possible. In this way..."


    "Over time, will we still have the advantage?"


    Paulus nodded, then pointed to the map and said: "In addition, we have a little advantage: the sandbar divides the Volga River in two, that is, the west section and the east section. False, but what is certain is...the western part of the Volga River, there will be more realnding ships!"


    Fred couldn''t help but "oh" when he heard the words: "Because the realnding ship will definitely transport the supplies to Stalingrad, that is, it will definitely pass through the western sector!"


    "Yes!" Paulus said: "To be precise, the western and eastern sections are the ces where realnding ships must pass, but we can artificially make the western section more! For example, we only attack the western section... Whether true or false!"


    Colonel Fred nodded repeatedly.


    This is indeed a good strategy.


    Assume that the Russian army has deployed the same number of fakending ships on the east and west sections of the Volga River, and at the same time, the middle is separated by a sandbar, and the fakending ships cannot pass through the sandbar.


    So, if the German fighters only attack thending ships in the western section, there will naturally be fewer and fewernding ships in the western section.


    Then, the real amphibiousnding ship will be exposed in front of the German pilots.


    Of course, the Russian army can use some means to increase the number of fakending ships in the western section, such as going around from the eastern section to the western section, or producing fakending ships tounch... But this will multiply the manpower, material resources and time of the Russian army.


    On the other hand, if the German nes bombed along the western sector, most of the threats to the fighters would be Stalingrad''s anti-aircraft firepower. Stalingrad was also consuming ammunition while defending the air.


    Thinking of this, Colonel Fred immediately said to Paulus: "I''m going to organize the attack now!"


    "No, Colonel!" Paulus took out his pocket watch, looked at it, and said, "It''s only two hours before dawn...We shouldn''t prematurely expose our countermeasures to the enemy just because of the two-hour bombing!"


    "Yes, General!"


    This tactic is really useful, because it is actually "responsive to all changes with the same". For thending ships that bombed the entire Volga River section, the effect of bombing only the western section will be much better than the entire river section.


    Because it instantly disabled more than half of the fakending ships in the eastern section.


    To the embarrassment of the Soviet army, the fakending ships in the eastern section cannot be saved, because if there are no fakending ships in the eastern section, it means that the realnding ships will be exposed to the firepower of enemy fighters.


    So the next night, the Soviet army who was caught off guard had this situation: the fakending ships in the western section were almost lost, while the fakending ships in the eastern section were all missing, but they could not be transferred because of the obstruction of the sandbar. to the west.


    "If we want to transfer to the western section..." Major Mikhailvich said, pointing to the map: "There are only three waterways that can go, the north and south of the Volga River, and the transportation channel in the direction of Mamayev Gang! "


    There is no need to say more about the next words.


    At this time, Stalingrad was surrounded by the German army on three sides, that is, the north and south were upied by the German army.


    In fact, it does not mean that it waspletely upied, but that the German army upied the west bank of the Volga River.


    upying the West Bank means that the river can be blocked with artillery fire, so detours from the north and south are not feasible.


    The only channel is the transportation channel in the middle of Mamayev Gang.


    But in the direction of the transportation channel, it has always been the main channel for the Soviet army to scramble supplies. German artillery fire and fighter nes have never interrupted the blockade there... If fakending ships pass by there, not only will the river be blocked Enemy artillery fire and fighter nes were blown up in batches.


    "What about the loss?" Shulka asked.


    "Not much loss!" Major Mikhailvich replied: "Thirty-five amphibiousnding ships were blown up!"


    As for the fakending ships, that is not something the Soviet army needs to consider at all, although most of them are also manned.


    "The problem is that we have to stop shipping!" Andrianka said: "Or, at least this time, we have to stop shipping until we have enough fakending ships in the western sector!"


    "And it may not be of much use!" Major Mikhailevich said: "Even if we transfer or manufacture the fakending ships and deploy them in the western sector, they will be blown up by the Germans soon! Germany The people used a new tactic...they threw petrol cans into the river and set it on fire!"


    "This fire can not only indicate the target for the fighter!" Andrianka exined: "It can also burn on the river for a long time, which is a fatal blow to those wooden and bamboo fakending ships!"


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "We seem to have done one thing wrong, Comrade Major...We always follow the enemy''s thinking, but never thought of finding another way!"

 Chapter 589: pontoon

    Chapter 589 Pontoon Bridge


    "Another way?" Andrianka said: "But we have no other way to go!"


    "No, we have!" Shulka said: "First of all, I want to know why the German night fighters can bomb at night!"


    Actually, it''s not that Shulka doesn''t know this, but as an infantry captain, he shouldn''t know this, so he asked more.


    "Is there a problem?" Major Mikhailvich asked, "Maybe they have been trained!"


    Andrianka is also unclear.


    This is not surprising. There is a saying: "The outsider watches the excitement, and the insider watches the way."


    Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka are standard infantry soldiers, and they don¡¯t have much knowledge. Even if they have military knowledge, they only know about infantry tactics and equipment, and they don¡¯t know anything about fighter nes and radar.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the two, Shulka spread his hands and said, "I don''t know, but I think there must be something wrong...why their fighters couldn''t fight at night before, and now there are so many fighters suddenly appearing! "


    Reminded by Shulka, Major Mikhailvich and Andrianka nodded slightly at the same time, and said, "It seems that there is indeed a problem!"


    "If we can find the cause of it!" Shulka said, "then we may be able to find a solution, or at least limit the enemy''sbat power!"


    "But... how do we find the reason?" Major Mikhailvich asked with a confused expression.


    Shuerka couldn''t help feeling dizzy, he had already hinted to this extent, but he still couldn''t enlighten Mikhailvich.


    Fortunately, Andrianka is more clever, he continued: "Maybe we can ask the Air Force, they have knowledge and experience in this area, or we can ask the intelligence department!"


    This is what Shulka wanted.


    Although the equipment of the Soviet army at this time is not advanced enough to install radar on the aircraft and fight at night...In fact, the Soviet Union has already done this. They installed the "gneiss" radar on the PE-2 fighter jets.


    But it was still in the experimental stage, and it was not officially put into the battlefield until 1943.


    However, this did not affect the pilots or technicians to interpret thebat methods of the German night fighters.


    Major Mikhailvich reported this issue to Golikov immediately.


    This is because, as the head of the 82nd regiment, Major Mikhailevich has no ability to directly contact the Air Force and obtain timely information.


    To be precise, Major Mikhailvich may contact the Air Force, but it may be a correspondent.


    After talking a lot, it may take a few days to get a reply, or the correspondent simply didn''t take Major Mikhailvich''s words seriously, put down the phone and forgot.


    It would be different if Golikov came forward, especially since he was still directing the defense of Stalingrad at this time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Golikov to hear back.


    "They said that the Germans may have a ground radar base station!" Golikov replied: "It can attack the ground and ensure that it does not crash into the ground at night... This is not a solution that can be solved by installing an airborne radar. It probably needs ground The cooperation of the radar!"


    "Ground radar?" Major Mikhailvich cast a surprised look at Shulka. He already knew what Shulka meant by "find another way".


    However, why does Shulka seem to know about this before that.


    Of course, Shulka would not admit this.


    "That''s just my spection!" Shulka said.


    Then naturally, a targeted n came out: scout the location of the enemy''s ground radar base station, and then cooperate with artillery, guerris and even the air force to destroy it, especially at night.


    "This will cause some trouble for the enemy!" Akimovich said: "But it can''t solve the problem fundamentally! Because the Germans are probably using vehicle-mounted radar, you know... usually hidden, until needed Come out of hiding and be ready to change positions!"


    "So we need another tactic!" Shulka said: "In addition to the amphibiousnding ship, we also need to build a bridge on the Volga River to attract the firepower of the German fighter nes!"


    "Bridge?"


    Hearing this, several people in the headquarters couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Captain!" said Major Akimovich, "Building a bridge is no easy task!"


    "And it is difficult to build a bridge, but the enemy only needs a few shells or a few bombs to blow up!" Major Mikhailvich also objected.


    "Why don''t we build a simple bridge!" Shulka said: "And it''s easy to repair, so that the enemy can''t be bombed!"


    "What do you mean?" Major Mikhailvich asked: "You mean the pontoon bridge? The pontoon bridge is not easy without the captain..."


    "But it''s a pontoon bridge!" Shulka nodded: "You can also say it''s not! I mean, we can tie gasoline barrels to both ends of the wooden boards, and then connect them end to end!"


    Major Mikhailvich and others couldn''t help being dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    After a long silence, Major Akimovich asked, "Is this okay? I mean, such a simple floating bridge..."


    "Just because it''s simple, it can be fixed anytime!" Shulka said.


    "It''s shipping volume..."


    "Transportation volume is not a problem!" Andrianka said: "At least our reinforcements don''t need ships, and they can cross the river with supplies on their backs!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Transportation with the most primitive human power!"


    This is actually a paradox of war.


    If you want to be a military power, you must keep yourself advanced, but the more advanced you are, the more weaknesses you have, such as power stations, gas stations, airports, etc. Sometimes the most primitive opponent has no or few weaknesses, because When a war breaks out, you don''t even know what facilities to bomb your opponent.


    At this time in Stalingrad, Shulka believes that this primitive manpower transportation tactic can be used.


    "We have a lot of ingredients!" Shulka said: "Empty gasoline cans!"


    Speaking of Shulka, he turned his gaze to Akimovich.


    Akimovich nodded.


    This is for sure. Stalingrad is an industrial city. It is true that there is a shortage of gasoline because it is difficult to transport gasoline because of the blockade, but there is no shortage of empty oil barrels.


    "And it''s easy to make!" Shulka said: "You just need to simply tie the two ends of the wooden board to the oil barrel! That is to say, we may prepare a lot of such pontoons... and then they can be built in Volga without much time and manpower. There are several pontoon bridges on the river and they are ready to be repaired at any time!"


    Finally, Shulka concluded: "Suppression of the radar, coupled with amphibiousnding ships and pontoons, do you think the Germans canplete the blockade mission with only these existing fighters?"

 Chapter 590: trouble

    Chapter 590 Trouble


    Shulka divided the n into two steps.


    Major Akimovich was responsible for the suppression of German radar.


    Major Akimovich was responsible for intelligence collection when he was the staff officer of the group army, and it can be said that it was just right to perform this task.


    The reason is that collecting intelligence originally required cing eyeliners, spies, and even organizing guerris behind enemy lines.


    Suppressing the German radar obviously cannot be achieved through regrbat... If the Soviet regr army can prate the German defense line and urately attack its interior, it means that the Soviet army can defeat the German army at any time, which is obviously impossible.


    On the other hand, as Akimovich said, the German army is likely to use vehicle-mounted radars that can be transferred at any time, so it is impossible and unrealistic to use regr troops to break through the German defense line and raid.


    In this regard, Shulka let Major Akimovich do it, because he has no resources, and more importantly, Shulka has a dispensable attitude towards suppressing the German radar...can destroy the German ground radar Best of all, it''s okay if it can''t be destroyed, and Shulka doesn''t hold out much hope for that.


    Shuerka mainly focused on building the pontoon bridge.


    It is not difficult to build a pontoon bridge. The first thing is to seal the oil drums inrge quantities.


    This work is simple and easy, because the oil drum itself has a sealing cover, and it only needs to fix the sealing cover on the fuel tank.


    The difficulty lies in that it cannot be welded with electric welding... It is easy to cause problems with electric welding of oil barrels, because there is often a small amount of gasoline left in the oil barrel, and these gasoline vtilizes gaseous gasoline and mixes with air. As long as there is a little spark, it may be ignited and destroyed. explosion urs.


    The solution is to use glue to stick the oil drum cover instead of electric welding.


    Then tie the board to the fuel tank, and it''s done.


    In fact, this work was done by the river, because the fuel tanks tied with wooden boards were not convenient for transportation.


    So, a truckload of fuel tanks, glue, nks, wire, ropes and other tools were transported to the Volga River.


    The people of Stalingrad were also organized... Most of them were workers who hadn''t had time to evacuate, and of course there were also temporarily transferred soldiers.


    Then throw it directly into the water after making it on site.


    Wooden boards and iron buckets are inconvenient to carry on the shore. Throwing them into the water bes a small raft floating on the water. It can be easily dragged to the destination with a rope, and there are even many people on the shore. Connect several of these small rafts, and then a few people jump on it, and take the oars like rowing it to the end of the wooden bridge to join.


    One of the reasons why this can be done is that the Volga River flows smoothly...it has a total length of 3692 kilometers, but the drop is only 190 meters.


    Because of the gentle water flow, so many and such long sandbars are formed in the middle of the river. Of course, this also brings convenience to the construction of floating bridges.


    Another reason for the fast construction is that there is a sandbar in the center.


    This was originally a shoring for the transportation of Stalingrad. Because of these sandbars, the transport ships on the east bank can only go to the west bank through a narrow river, and it is precisely because of these sandbars that the fake amphibiousnding ships cannot cross over, causing problems.


    but¡­


    For the "Floating Bridge Project", these sandbars are definitely an advantage.


    Because it enables the pontoon bridge to be erected simultaneously from four base points: one on the east and west banks, and two on the sandbar.


    In other words, its construction speed is at least twice as fast.


    So, in just two hours, five pontoon bridges were built on the Volga River... Building a pontoon bridge is somewhat simr to digging a tunnel. Concentrating all the hands in one ce and building a pontoon bridge at the same time often does not speed up much. By doing this, as many pontoon bridges as possible can be built in the shortest possible time.


    When the first pontoon bridge was joined, the good news immediately reached the 82nd Infantry Regiment Headquarters, which wasmanding and coordinating the distribution on the shore.


    "The third bridge is closed!" Andrianka, who was guarding the phone, reported to Major Mikhailvich excitedly.


    "Great!" Major Mikhailvich ordered: "Start transporting immediately!"


    At this time, the German army adopted a "surprise attack" strategy in order to save ammunition, so they knew nothing about the Soviet army''s n to build a pontoon bridge in the dark.


    It wasn''t until an hourter that Fred discovered the problem when hemanded arge group of fighter nes to carry out a surprise attack with the cooperation of the reconnaissance ne.


    "Colonel!" The pilot reported to Colonel Fred in surprise: "They built several pontoon bridges on the river!"


    "How many? How could there be several?" Colonel Fred asked back: "It''s only three hours before dark!"


    Colonel Fred meant that the enemy had only been out of sight of the German army for a few hours, and how many pontoon bridges could be built within these few hours... This speed is like dragging the built pontoon bridges directly onto the Volga River.


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, Colonel!" The pilot insisted: "There are indeed several pontoon bridges, and they have even used these pontoon bridges for transportation. I saw that there seemed to be someone on it..."


    The reason for using "seems" is because it is difficult to see clearly when looking down from the ne and with the light of the res.


    "You ask what to do?" Fred replied a little angrily: "Do you have any other options besides destroying them?!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    So, the res lit up over the pontoon bridge one by one, like fireworks blooming in a festival.


    In addition to providing sight for fighter jets to dive, these res also indicate the orientation of targets for other fighter jets.


    As a result, fighter nes quickly came from all directions, and then swooped down amidst bursts of ear-piercing screams.


    This time, the pilots realized that they had brought the wrong ammunition.


    When dealing with amphibiousnding ships before, machine guns and machine guns are obviously more useful, because a shuttle bullet can easily prate the hull and damage the engine or something else to cause it to malfunction.


    But now, a shuttle of bullets hit the pontoon bridge like a stone bull entering the sea, and there was no movement at all.


    If anything, the soldiers lining up on the pontoon bridge to transport supplies were hit by a barrage of bullets and fell into the river.


    However, this is obviously not what the German pilots want.


    At the same time, the Soviet army didn''t care about these casualties, especially since most of these personnel came from the east bank.


    The bomber dived down to the pontoon bridge to drop bombs, but because the pontoon bridge is not big, it is very difficult to hit the target.


    What''s even more amazing is that even if it was blown into several pieces by bombers, the sections of rafts that had been prepared on the river will soon flow down the river to fill up the gaps, just like a long snake that can heal itself Shipping resumed shortly thereafter.


    When the pilot reported all this to Fred, Fred immediately reported to Paulus: "We are in trouble, General!"

 Chapter 591: Molotov cocktail

    Chapter 591 Molotov cocktail


    "Petrol bomb!" Paulus replied without thinking after hearing Fred''s report: "If it is a wooden pontoon, I believe the petrol bomb will be effective!"


    It should be said that Paulus estimated very urately.


    The reason why he immediately judged that it was a wooden pontoon bridge was because if it wasn''t for wooden pontoon bridges, it would be almost impossible to build five bridges in such a short period of time.


    And if these floating bridges are made of wood, then of course they must be attacked with fire.


    Colonel Fred immediately put Paulus'' idea into practice.


    Fire attack has at least several advantages, for example, it can continue to burn on the river surface, and for example, it can ignite floating bridges or burn ropes, and more importantly, throwing incendiary bombs does not need to be too precise...


    This is very important for the German night fighter.


    Night fighter pilots are ultra-high-intensity operations, because they not only have to deal with threats from the enemy, such as anti-aircraft fire or searchlights.


    Among them, the searchlight sounds like nothing. Many people think that it is just the enemy''s lighting equipment. After locking the target, it can be used for anti-aircraft fire.


    The fact is of course not the case.


    Air defense searchlight is not only a lighting device, but also a weapon.


    If the beam of light illuminates the enemy''s cockpit from the side, the high-intensity light will not only blind the pilot instantly, but also cause dizziness and vomiting after tracking for a long time.


    If the ne is flying level at a high altitude at this time, then the problem is not too big, but if it is flying at a low altitude or even diving towards the target, if it is suppressed by the light of the searchlight, it will be close to death.


    Fighting under such high-intensity pressure, it is very difficult for even the best pilots to drop aerial bombs and hit the target, not to mention that the target on the pontoon bridge is still very small.


    However, the gasoline bomb does not need to hit the target directly, the pilot only needs to ensure that the gasoline bomb explodes at a simr location, preferably upstream, and then the fire will spread through the river, and it will spread into arge area... This is very important for German pilots Great advantage.


    The situation of the battle is indeed the same.


    German pilots dropped petrol bombs on the Volga River one by one.


    The German pilots at this time used a tactic they called "beacon lights".


    To put it simply, the few gasoline bombs thrown at the beginning did not expect to blow up the target, but only to explode near the target and illuminate the river.


    This fire will provide a reference point for the German follow-up fighter nes, just like the beacon light illuminates the direction of a lost ship, telling other pilots where the river is, so that they can visually measure the distance from the river, and then the reconnaissance ne will instruct the target to fly. The orientation of the base point, and then urately throw the incendiary bomb to the target step by step.


    To be precise, the German army did not have incendiary bombs at this time.


    In other words, their incendiary bombs are actually earth-made incendiary bombs... The oil barrels are simply processed, with one side dented and scored, making it easier to be cracked, and then loaded with time bombs before throwing.


    Such oil barrels are often cracked when they hit the ground, and the gasoline overflows, and then the gasoline will be ignited as soon as the time bomb explodes.


    If it is an attack on the ground, the German pilots will directly use oil barrels without adding time bombs for safety, and then use tracer bombs or bombs to bomb the location where the gasoline is dropped to ignite them.


    But attacking on the river obviously requires a time bomb.


    Those oil barrels even floated on the river surface for a while, and then exploded with a bang...In an instant, the Volga River was aze, and the gasoline burned on the river surface and spread rapidly.


    There is no doubt that these mes will ignite the pontoon bridge, and even a few incendiary bombs close to the pontoon bridge exploded and ignited the Soviet soldiers who were transporting under the rain of bullets on the pontoon bridge, so they screamed one after another.


    Most of their response was to jump into the river.


    But this is actually not a good choice, because gasoline is less dense than water and floats on the river, which means that there are fires everywhere in the river, and there are only two results for jumping into the river: either burn to death on the river, or Or dive into the water and drown.


    It is obviously painful to choose between the two, and a considerable number of people switch between the two: diving when they are too hot to bear, anding out when they can¡¯t hold their breath in the water...


    Unless the water quality is very good, you can dive in one breath and escape from the scope of the fire.


    But these are not what Shulka needs to care about.


    There will always be death in war, and Shulka can''t stop it all, all he can do is to minimize casualties and win.


    Shuerka certainly thought about this situation.


    The German army used incendiary bombs when attacking amphibiousnding ships before, and now the pontoon bridge cannot escape the attack of incendiary bombs.


    But the incendiary bombs obviously can''t deal with the pontoon bridge.


    The reason is that the pontoon bridges are too simple, so simple that the Soviet army can rece those ignited pontoon bridges at any time.


    As it is now, with Shulka''s order, the two ends of the burning pontoon bridge were cut off by Soviet soldiers, and they soon flowed slowly downstream with a ball of mes.


    As for the vacant position of the pontoon bridge, we only waited for a while, and soon a new pontoon bridge was added and the transportation resumed.


    The reason for "waiting for a while" is because the gasoline on the river has to burn out... It doesn''t take too long, because the Germans don''t have many incendiary bombs, and the gasoline will spread over arge area in a short time And fully burned, it will burn out in a short time or flow downstream with the river.


    That is to say, the speed at which the German army burned bridges was not as fast as the speed at which the Soviet army repaired bridges.


    If the Soviet army has any losses, it is the soldiers who were burned to death and the time that was interrupted.


    More importantly, the German army actually didn''t have that much gasoline to waste.


    "I don''t think our tactic will work either!" Fred reported to Paulus with some helplessness: "Because they can cut off the burning pontoon bridge at any time, just like a gecko cut off its tail. Unless we can let Keep the whole Volga burning, otherwise we can''t stop their transport!"


    It is obviously impossible to keep the Volga River burning, because the German army''s own gasoline still needs to be transported from Romania to the front line, and it is still in a state of gasoline shortage.


    Unless the Germans can upy Baku.


    But Paulus knew that the German army''s war in the Caucasus was also not going well.


    "General!" At this time, the adjutant reported to Paulus in surprise: "The thirdmunication unit was attacked by enemy guerris and suffered heavy losses..."


    "The thirdmunication unit?" Paulus couldn''t help being taken aback, and then ordered: "Notify Colonel Fred immediately!"


    The thirdmunications unit is actually a radar unit, one of the radar units that cooperate with the night fighter group.


    This also means that the night fighter group that is fighting is likely to be in trouble.

 Chapter 592: conversation

    Chapter 592 Conversation


    Paulus did inform Colonel Fred, but it was obviously toote, because no matter how fast Paulus moved, the speed of the ne falling to the ground...


    "We lost seven nes!" Colonel Fred replied in frustration: "Because when weunched a new round of bombing on the floating bridge, they suddenly lost the guidance of the ground radar base station!"


    Under normal circumstances, losing the guidance of the ground radar base station will not cause such arge loss.


    The problem is that the German pilots were in a state of high tension during the war. They stared at the target in the dark, thinking about how to blow it up and burn it, and at the same time avoid the enemy''s searchlights and anti-aircraft fire... At this time Suddenly the connection with the ground radar base station was lost, that is, the pilot did not know the altitude from the ground.


    This is not the most important thing.


    After losing altitude, they can pull up the nose in time to avoid the result of the crash.


    The problem is that they did not receive the order to abandon the mission at that moment. Although some pilots knew that they should choose to give up at this time, they were already on the verge of not being reconciled to dropping the bombs on the belly of the aircraft, so they chose to continue. bombing mission.


    So, the river soon burst into groups of mes, some of which were bombs, but some of them were airnes...


    Five nes crashed in the first batch, and then when the pilot reported the situation to Colonel Fred and asked for instructions, two more crashed into the river.


    "Retreat!" Colonel Fred ordered loudly: "Abandon the mission, repeat, abandon the mission!"


    When Paulus heard the report from Colonel Fred, beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    If Paulus was still fighting with Shulka before, Paulus was caught off guard by these sudden changes: the ground radar base station was not safe, and the enemy transported from three directions at the same time... the transportation channelrge transport ships, amphibiousnding craft, and pontoons.


    This has made the German army overwhelmed and neglected, especially at night.


    "General!" At this moment the adjutant asked: "How should we report to the head of state?"


    Paulus thought for a while and replied: "Everything is normal!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Paulus was suffering at this time and couldn¡¯t tell. When he asked Hitler for the night air regiment, he vowed that as long as there were enough night fighters, he would be able to cut off the supply of Stalingrad and eventually win.


    Now, if you report the truth to Hitler... not only will you not get more assistance, but you will be scolded instead.


    When Paulus had a headache, the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment was bursting with cheers, especially when it received that seven enemy fighter nes had crashed and returned without sess.


    Within a few minutes, Golikov, who received the news, made a phone call to Tuanzhi.


    He said to Shulka with emotion: "It turns out that you are right, Comrade Shulka! You can say that you have solved the supply problem of Stalingrad and enabled us to sessfully get rid of the enemy''s blockade. The battle is decisive!"


    "We cannot say that we arepletely free from the enemy blockade, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said.


    What Shulka did was strictly speaking for the night.


    Once it was daylight, German fighter nes and bombers could carry out precision bombing, and even floating bridges could not escape.


    "Yes!" Golikov nodded: "So the situation is still serious for us, but I believe that the warriors stationed in Stalingrad, like me, have gained more confidence in defeating the enemy!"


    At this moment, a colonel walked up to Shulka and said, "If it''s not an important call, you can hang up the phone, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words. You must know that this is a call from the group army, and it is still in wartime. Who has the right to stop the call between the twobatmand headquarters at this time...


    But seeing the colonel''s blue hat under the kerosenemp, Shulka understood: the Ministry of Internal Affairs, no wonder there is such a big tone.


    "Comrade Golikov!" Shulka exined into the microphone: "I think I should hang up,rades from the Ministry of Internal Affairs want to talk to me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shulka realized that the atmosphere in the entire headquarters was different. Major Mikhailvich, the guards and others all looked at the colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and several of his officers with a wary look. entourage.


    "I need to talk to you, Comrade Shulka!" The colonel seemed to feel the precept too, but he didn''t care at all, or he was used to it.


    Shuerka nodded, then winked at Mikhailvich and the others, telling them not to act rashly.


    Shulka believes that if something happens, Major Mikhailvich or at least a few units of the 82nd Infantry Regiment will stand up to protect themselves, even at the expense of turning against the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The problem is that doing so is likely to be counterproductive, just like thest time Shulka was transferred from the 1st Guards Tank Brigade.


    Shuerka led the colonel into his lounge and asked, "Watga?"


    "Of course!" The colonel replied: "But I heard that this is a luxury for you!"


    "Yes!" Shulka gave the colonel a small ss from the jug and said, "But I have kept my quota to keep my head clear!"


    "Thank you very much!" The colonel smiled and took the cup and took a sip.


    "I hope you didn''te to arrest me, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka made it clear directly. He knew that his superiors, especially the Ministry of Internal Affairs, were suspicious of him.


    Actually, they can¡¯t even be med for this. Shulka knows in his heart that he does have a lot of ¡°doubts¡±, some of which he can¡¯t even exin well, so he can only use ¡°guessing¡± to get confused.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was always doing things that were beneficial to the Soviet Union and could even directly affect the war situation, he would have been arrested as a spy long ago because of these "doubtful points".


    "Arrest?" The colonel raised his eyebrows rxedly, and asked, "Do you have anything that we need to arrest you?"


    "Of course not!" Shulka replied.


    "I think so too!" The colonelughed: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Akadyevich... As a member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, my biggest regret is that an ordinary conversation will be considered an interrogation! And it seems..."


    As he spoke, Akadyevich looked out the door and said, "You have won the respect and trust of the 82nd Infantry Regiment not long ago, which is very good!"


    Another meaning of Akadyevich''s words is the faint hostility shown by those people to him just now.


    "Colonel!" Shulka poured himself a small ss of Vodka and said, "I don''t think this is an ordinary conversation!"

 Chapter 593: suggestion

    Chapter 593 Rmendations


    Colonel Akadyevich spread his hands when he heard this, and said, "It would be great if you could answer a few questions for me!"


    Shulka frowned involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter, Captain?" Seeing that Shulka looked a little wrong, Colonel Akadyevich asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "No, no problem!" Shulka replied: "Colonel, have you heard of the Battle of the Brest Fortress?"


    "Yes, of course!" Colonel Akadyevich replied.


    "If your question is after that battle, then I can answer you!" Shulka said.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Before that!" Shulka shook his head in pain: "I don''t remember anything..."


    Colonel Akadyevich couldn''t help but "oh", then nodded slightly, with no surprise on his face.


    So Shulka knew he had made the right bet this time.


    Colonel Akadyevich actually investigated him before this, and may even know something from Okunev.


    Although Shulka didn''t know the specific identity of Colonel Akadyevich in front of him, he knew that the person who coulde to him at this time must not be an ordinary member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "Not many people know this!" Shulka said: "I don''t know what happened, even my parents need to be introduced byrades from the same town..."


    "Then why are you telling me this?" asked Colonel Akadyevich.


    "Because I have to, don''t I?" Shulka replied.


    "So, you don''t know why you know German?"


    "German? No, that''s English!" Shulka replied.


    "Oh, yes, it''s English!" Colonel Akadyevich pretended to remember wrongly.


    There is an essential difference between knowing German and knowing English, because Britain and the United States are allies of the Soviet Union at this time.


    Shulka actually thought about this problem a long time ago.


    As an ordinary soldier, why can he speak English?


    Maybe Shulka can find an excuse, such as learning from a British businessman, or having traveled abroad... The problem is that the Ministry of Internal Affairs may find out every detail based on these clues.


    So, in order to cover up a lie, Shulka needs to make up more and more lies, which will definitely show his feet in the end.


    So, the best solution is not to give them any clues.


    As for other things, such as Shulka''s advice to his superiors, and the development of some useful new equipment...that can be said to be a sudden inspiration or for survival.


    This makes perfect sense, firstly because these suggestions are good for the Soviet Union, and secondly because these suggestions and those equipment have not appeared in this world, so there is no other possibility except that Shulka came up with it.


    "Very good!" Colonel Akadyevich nodded, and then continued to drink on his own.


    Shulka asked in surprise, "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think can be done?" Colonel Akadyevich asked back, and then, as if he hade to his senses, he said "Oh" and praised with a ss: "Vortega is very good!"


    Shulka couldn''t helpughing, this may be the easiest conversation he had with the Ministry of Internal Affairs personnel.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the Colonel Akadyevich in front of him had always been more inclined to believe in the "breakout hero".


    Colonel Akadyevich came to question and test this time, in fact, under the pressure of the politicalmissar, or it can be said to persuade the politicalmissar to find a better reason, and to bring some personal interest.


    "I have to say..." Akadyevich clinked sses with Shulka, and said, "You did a great job in Stalingrad, really great! In a ce where everyone thought Stalingrad was about to fall At that time, you sessfully stabilized your position and defeated the enemy''s plot time and time again!"


    After a pause, Colonel Akadyevich moved the chair closer and asked, "But I''m more interested in...how did you think of those equipment?"


    "you are right¡­"


    "Amphibiousnding ship, the middle power bomb!" Colonel Akadyevich said: "There is also that strange armor-piercing bomb...it sounds very interesting!"


    Hearing Shulka, he knew that his guess was right. The colonel of the Ministry of Internal Affairs in front of him is not simple. He actually knows such things as the middle power bullet and the tail-stabilized shell-piercing armor-piercing bullet. These are undoubtedly top secrets.


    But in other words, he has always been under the surveince of Akadievich.


    Seeing Shulka''s strange expression, Colonel Akadyevich exined: "Rx, Captain! I am from the Sixth General Bureau!"


    Looking at Shulka''s nk face, Colonel Akadyevich suddenly realized: "Sorry, the Sixth Directorate was formed before the Battle of Brest, so you shouldn''t know!"


    Colonel Akadyevichughed "hehe" as he said that.


    "I just thought of it suddenly!" Shulka replied: "I don''t know why I thought of it!"


    "Inspiration?!"


    "Yes, inspiration!" Shulka nodded. "I''m not even sure if those are feasible, they''re just an idea!"


    "Your ideas have been proven to be feasible!" Colonel Akadyevich sighed: "Without exception, this is why the politicalmissar doubted you... You know, the Sixth Directorate is responsible for the defense industry and the scientific research center. Counterintelligence industry, so we know how incredible it is that they are supposed to find the right direction through trial and error after trial and error, and all you have are ideas!"


    At this time, Shulka realized that there was another loophole, that is, his idea was so perfect that even scientists felt inferior.


    "Maybe this is the power of war!" Shulka said: "I was forced!"


    "Yes, the power of war!" Akadyevichughed: "So sometimes I wonder whether I should fight the enemy face to face on the battlefield like you, and then on the verge of life and death, will I There are those fascinating thoughts¡­¡±


    Talking here, Shulka seems to believe what Akadievich said before. This may really be just an ordinary, private conversation.


    Then, Akadyevich sighed again: "But, you know, we each have our own tasks, what we have to do..."


    Akadyevich shrugged.


    Shulka understood what Akadievich meant. What they were facing was not an enemy, but more of their own people. This can be said to be a kind of helplessness, at least for Akadievich.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "May I give you a suggestion, Colonel!"

 Chapter 594: intelligence network

    Chapter 594 Information Network


    "Suggestion? I don''t need any advice, Captain!" Colonel Akadyevich looked at Shulka with some doubts.


    Shuerka let out an "oh" and said, "I thought you would like to have more ideas about new equipment or rted information!"


    Colonel Akadyevich looked at Shulka in astonishment: "But, isn''t this relying on imagination? Or..."


    Speaking of this, Colonel Akadyevich couldn''t helpughing: "You don''t really think that I can participate in battle like you!"


    "Of course not, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Of course I know that you have your mission, and everything you do is much more important than facing the enemy directly on the battlefield!"


    Shulka duly patted Colonel Akadyevich''s ass.


    As the saying goes, "Thousands of wears, ten thousand wears, ttery and no wear", everyone likes something that sounds good. The important thing is to know how to grasp it.


    What Shulka said should be just right, because Akadyevich, the Sixth Directorate, is doing scientific research, anti-espionage and intelligence reconnaissance, which is indeed much more important than going directly to the battlefield, because it directly affects the equipment reform of the entire army data secrets.


    "Okay, Captain!" Akadyevich sat up straight and said, "I want to know what advice you can give me in this regard!"


    "If I''m not mistaken!" Shulka said: "The Sixth General Directorate must have infiltrated many spies in the German army, hasn''t it?"


    "Yes, of course!" Akadyevich did not evade the question.


    This is not a secret. The two warring parties would have infiltrated each other on the intelligencework, and the Soviet army should be said to be muchter than the German army in this regard... The top Soviet army did not expect the German army to attack the Soviet Union before the war broke out.


    Therefore, they have not established many intelligenceworks in Germany, and they are not strict at the same time.


    Even before the war broke out, the top Soviet officials nned to secretly punish several intelligence personnel in Germany because they believed that the German army wouldunch an attack on the Soviet Union.


    After the outbreak of the war, these intelligence personnel of the Soviet army were immediately wiped out by the Germans... At this time, the Soviet army was far from the German army in terms of espionage, especially the German army was still prepared.


    "I think, our intelligence work in Germany is not going well?" Shulka asked next.


    Colonel Akadyevich nodded embarrassingly: "You guessed it, Captain! It really didn''t go well!"


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Shulka said: "The Germans are already on guard against us, so it will be very difficult for our intelligence personnel to obtain information from them!"


    "Yes!" Colonel Akadyevich nodded: "But if your suggestion is just like this..."


    As he spoke, Akadyevich shook his head with a smile: "Then of course I have thought of this a long time ago, so we started with Germany''s allies and upying powers, and all I can tell you is this!"


    Shuerka nodded clearly.


    Of course he knows that Akadievich is not that stupid, and it is difficult to infiltrate or develop intelligence personnel in Germany. Germany''s allies, such as Italy, and other European countries upied by Germany, including France, may be captured. Developed into Soviet intelligence officers, if they were worthwhile.


    But of course Shulka''s idea is not that simple.


    "But it is also difficult for these intelligence personnel to infiltrate the German core units and obtain valuable intelligence, isn''t it?" Shulka asked.


    "Could it be..." Akadyevich looked at Shulka puzzled, "Do you have a way to prate into the enemy''s core unit?"


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "Of course I can''t do it, but... why don''t we use another method?"


    "Another way?" Akadyevich said, "How else can we obtain information?"


    "Of course!" Shulka said, approaching Akadyevich, whispering a word in his ear: "Britain!"


    Akadyevich was taken aback for a moment, a look of puzzlement shed in his eyes, and then he had an epiphany. After thinking for a while, his eyes gradually brightened, and he nodded slightly to Shulka with his mouth half open, and praised: "Good idea, Captain." , you may have opened another door for us!"


    Colonel Akadyevich is right, this is indeed "another door" for intelligence work.


    the reason is simple.


    Because of the German army''s defense against the Soviet Union, and even the wariness of the upied countries, coupled with the maturity of the German anti-espionagework, it is difficult for Soviet intelligence units to break through the German defense no matter what angle they start from.


    On the other hand, Britain is a veteran spy country... Although it is already old in military affairs at this time, it can still stand out from the crowd in terms of espionage, even Germany is not its opponent.


    That is to say, the British Intelligence Agency will have a lot of information about the German army.


    But Britain is reluctant to share all the intelligence it knows with the Soviet Union for its own interests... Britain hopes that Germany will lose both with the Soviet Union.


    At the same time, the British intelligencework was more to guard against German intelligence personnel than the Soviet army.


    So, if the Soviet army started from Britain, it would be easier to obtain unexpected information.


    Colonel Akadyevich thought for a while, then couldn''t sit still.


    "I think I should take my leave, Captain!" said Akadyevich.


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka knew that Akadyevich was in a hurry to go back and n the matter.


    But Akadyevich turned around after walking a few steps, and confessed: "This matter..."


    "I never said anything!" Shulka replied: "We just had a normal conversation!"


    Akadyevich nodded in satisfaction, and then stepped out of the room without looking back.


    As soon as Akadyevich left, Mikhailvich and others rushed in and asked, "How is it? Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, Comrade Major!" Shulka replied.


    After a while, I didn''t expect Golikov toe too.


    "I heard that someone from the Ministry of Internal Affairs came to you?" Golikov asked.


    "Yes, but he just left!"


    "What happened?" Golikov was obviously relieved, it seems that he came here specially because of Shulka.


    This made Shulka a little moved, after all, he is themander of the army group.


    "Nothing, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "He just asked a few questions!"


    But Shulka knew that this would never be "nothing", because...he led Akadyevich''s intelligencework to the UK, not because he wanted more information about the German army.


    Not even Akadyevich himself knew about this.

 Chapter 595: believe

    Chapter 595 Believe


    What Shulka didn''t know was that Colonel Akadyevich had a conversation with the politicalmissar about him after returning to the headquarters of the Sixth General Directorate in Moscow.


    "I don''t think we need to waste any more time on Prompt Shulka!" said Colonel Akadyevich.


    "The exnation he gave? Forgot everything before that?" said themissar. "If that''s the case, then Comrade Colonel Akadyevich, has it ever urred to you... that he may indeed be a spy, a spy who knows a lot and is equipped , it¡¯s just that he forgot this, and that¡¯s why he did so many things that benefited the Soviet Union?¡±


    Colonel Akadyevich couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect the politicalmittee to make such an assumption from this perspective.


    Then Colonel Akadyevich said a little excitedly: "So, Comrade Political Commissar, why don''t we suspect Djako Kize? Why don''t we suspect Malesiev? Or Koklin?"


    "What do you mean?" The politicalmissar asked back.


    The people Colonel Akadyevich mentioned are all Sovietbat heroes... It is the same in any country. In battle, some outstanding fighters will always emerge and be praised as role models.


    Among them, Jako Kize led a toon to hold on to a strategic point in the Battle of Sevastopol. He personally killed and wounded more than 40 enemies and turned the tide of the battle.


    Malesiyev was a pilot. After being injured in an emergencynding, he crawled alone in the snow for 18 days and was finally rescued.


    Koklin was a medical soldier who rescued the wounded regardless of his own safety. Finally, when he was about to be captured, he detonated a grenade and died with the enemy.


    "You know what I mean, Comrade Commissar!" said Colonel Akadyevich. Shulka, Stalingrad may have fallen now! We should not doubt them like this, this is not what we should do, it will have a negative impact not only on ourselves, but also on the Ministry of Internal Affairs and even the entire army! "


    As he spoke, Colonel Akadyevich added another sentence: "If you go to the 82nd Infantry Regiment yourself, you will understand what I mean!"


    The politicalmissar nodded slowly, and then asked again: "What happened?"


    "Hostiles, Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich said. "They thought I was going to arrest or interrogate Shulka, so they were full of hostility... I even found a detachment ambushing the roadside on the way back! "


    "These bastards!" The politicalmissar was furious: "How dare they instigate their subordinates like this..."


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Colonel Akadyevich interrupted themissar: "It wasn''t their instigation, I believe Shulka and othermanders didn''t know about it at all, the soldiers did it spontaneously! "


    "This is impossible!"


    "This is a fact!" Colonel Akadyevich said: "Because no one has left thatmand post, and themunication equipment is also under my monitoring!"


    The politicalmissar couldn''t help being stunned.


    Colonel Akadyevich guessed right, it was indeed spontaneously done by the soldiers, and Shulka, Mikhailevich and the others knew nothing about it.


    The one who dared to do this is of course the Fifth Infantry Company.


    This can be said to be righteous, or it can be said to be rted to interests.


    The reason for the righteousness is that almost all the soldiers of the 5th Infantry Company were saved by Shurka, including thepanymander Sokolov.


    It is said that the interests are rted because the fifth infantrypany was organized and trained by Shurka alone. If something happens to Shurka, the fifth infantrypany will not end well and may even be reduced to "cannon fodder" again. .


    So, regardless of public or private, the Fifth Infantry Company must stand firmly with Shulka, even if it is broken.


    On the other hand, for these people who were supposed to be shot as traitors, that''s about as bad as it gets, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    That is to say, Shulka has inadvertently conquered another group of diehards.


    "Do you know what we are doing?" Colonel Akadyevich said helplessly: "Sometimes I feel that they regard us as enemies, Comrade Political Commissar! Those are our own troops, they should have been ourrades-in-arms, we Comrades, who fought the enemy desperately on the battlefield, prepared to die ... But we have be their enemies, so who are we? Are we defending the Soviet Union? Defending the Fathend and our army? No, Comrade Commissar, sometimes I I thought I was in the same group as those ****ckeys..."


    "You are crazy, Comrade Akadyevich!" The politicalmissar stopped him from continuing, and some words should not be said indiscriminately, because they could be "evidence" at any time.


    "I''m crazy!" Colonel Akadyevich handed the politicalmissar a cigarette: "But things shouldn''t be like this, don''t you think so? We have been working together for so many years, and I have never doubted anything. but now¡­"


    Colonel Akadyevich shook his head slightly as he spoke.


    The politicalmissar took the cigarette and nodded to express his understanding.


    Actually, this confused politicalmissar also has his own feelings, but he dare not speak out, Akadyevich said what was in his heart.


    After a pause, the politicalmissar asked again: "So, what did you and that ''breakout hero'' talk about?"


    Colonel Akadyevich let out an "oh" as if remembering something.


    "He made a very good suggestion, Comrade Commissar!" said Colonel Akadyevich. Ennd? Surely they know a lot that we don''t!"


    The politicalmissar raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this his suggestion?"


    "Yes!" Colonel Akadyevich said: "Besides, I don''t know if you have thought about it. When the British cooperated and negotiated with us, they always followed thew, either making this or that excuse to dy the supply or supply. What else, if we have more information about the British, we can take more initiative in the negotiations!"


    The politicalmissar nodded in agreement: "You immediately draw up a n and report to the superior!"


    "Of course!" Colonel Akadyevich said: "Then, the report on the ''breakout hero''..."


    "I don''t believe him, Comrade Colonel Akadyevich!" said themissar, "He has too many doubts!"


    "Comrade Commissar..."


    "But I believe in you!" the politicalmissar interrupted Akadyvich, and said, "You are a person who is absolutely loyal to the Soviet Union and you are trustworthy at all times. I trust your judgment. I will sign whatever is written in the report!"


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Political Commissar!" Akadyevich shook the politicalmissar''s hand heavily.

 Chapter 596: irregular forces

    Chapter 596 Irregr Forces


    In fact, the disputes between Colonel Akadyvich and the politicalmissar are not limited to the two of them or the Sixth Directorate... If there is such a conflict between the chief officer and the politicalmissar in the Soviet State Security Administration, it is conceivable that other units are even more There are many such situations.


    This also made the Soviet high-level realize that although their politicalmissar system yed a certain positive role in certain aspects during the war, such as calling, propaganda, and stopping deserters, etc., it yed a more negative role. Seriously It is not an exaggeration to call it a hindrance or even an aplice of the German army.


    So, a few monthster, the Soviet Army abolished the politicalmissar system, that is, themand and decision-making power on the battlefield waspletely handed over to the chief officer.


    It turned out to be a wise choice.


    If there is any shoring, it is that the policy is to hand over the power to the chief officer. The problem is that the post of politicalmissar is still there, and it is still by the chief official''s side. At the same time, the chief official knows that these politicalmissars are not small but have real power. People, so a considerable number of chief officials dare not let go ofmand but must get the consent of political workers for everything.


    Of course, in any case, this is an improvement in the general direction.


    Because battlefieldmand should be handed over to professionals, and political workers should be the cohesive force of officers and soldiers rather than enemies.


    The Sixth General Administration has temporarilye to an end.


    Shulka and the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are still busy with the supply of Stalingrad.


    Shuerka''s method is actually very simple, that is, to advance in multiple directions: main river transportation, amphibiousnding ships, and pontoon bridges.


    The transportation in these three aspects is inrge quantities... The main river channel is arge and medium-sized transport ship, and if you identally let it slip past a few ships, it will be arge amount of supplies; the number of amphibiousnding ships is increasing by dozens of ships every day; Not to mention, several can be set up anytime and anywhere, but the disadvantage is that the transportation volume is small, and manual handling is required like ants moving house.


    The simultaneous use of these three modes of transportation will make the German fighters overwhelmed, even if the German army has a strong night air regiment.


    This is a bit like the human sea tacticsmonly used by the Soviet Union...to make the enemy difficult to deal with, even if a single German army has an absolute upper hand, it will not help.


    But this transport is only at night.


    Because whether it is the main river channel, an amphibiousnding ship or a pontoon bridge, it will bepletely exposed to the firepower of enemy fighters as soon as the sky is bright.


    Among them, the pontoon bridge is especially... It can be said that it cannot be damaged at night. Simply put, the repair speed is much faster than the bombing speed.


    But not at daylight:


    Although the pontoon bridge is still narrow and the target is small, the problem is that it is very long, connecting from the west bank of the river to the sandbar, and then connecting from the sandbar to the east bank.


    The German pilots could easily find the trend of the pontoon bridge during the day, and then drove the fighter ne along the direction of the pontoon bridge, and then threw the bombs downward...the hit rate was almost inseparable.


    Therefore, Stalingrad''s supplies are still not sufficient enough to be squandered orpletely change the situation of the war, but it is almost impossible for the German army to win by blocking the supply line.


    "What are you thinking?" Andrianka asked when she saw that Shulka was frowning at the map.


    "I''m wondering how the Germans will face this situation!" Shulka replied: "If the supply blockade doesn''t work, what will they do next?"


    Andrianka smiled and said: "Maybe this is what makes you better than others, Comrade Shulka, you always want to be ahead of others. I mean, when others celebrate their victories orugh at their enemies'' defeats , but you are thinking about the enemy''s next move! You know? You are fighting against yourself!"


    "Shouldn''t it be like this?" Shulka said: "This is war!"


    As the saying goes, "People who have no long-term considerations must have near-term worries", especially on the battlefield. As amander, it is only natural for amander to think about what the enemy thinks.


    It''s just that the Soviets don''t seem to be like this. They always take one step at a time.


    Actually, Shulka considered more than these.


    Prior to this, the Battle of Stalingrad generally followed the historical trend.


    However, history changed after Shulka used a series of resupply tactics...


    The Stalingrad battlemanded by Chuikov did not have such an optimistic supply line. At that time, the Soviet Union did not have amphibiousnding ships, and Chuikov did not know how to use oil barrels to build pontoons on the Volga River.


    Therefore, the Soviet army fought extremely fiercely in the Battle of Stalingrad. This "tragic" refers not only to the battlefield, but also to the transportation channel on the Volga River... In order to allow the Stalingrad defenders to persist, the Soviet army almost day and night Constantly scrambling to cross and transport materials on the narrow transportation channel.


    Even so, Stalingrad''s supplies are still seriouslycking.


    In the end, like the defense of Moscow, winter came when Stalingrad was about to fall, and the German army was once again defeated by the severe cold climate.


    Now of course this will never happen again.


    Stalingrad has not experienced a seriousck of supplies in history. At the same time, it is now May and it is entering the beginning of summer, and it is still far from winter.


    From this perspective, Shulka sometimes doesn''t know whether the replenishment strategies he proposes are good or bad.


    Call it a bad thing, it has indeed improved the supply situation in Stalingrad, which is obviously positive for the entire war situation.


    Say it is a good thing, since the Battle of Stalingrad has deviated from its original direction.


    As a result, Shulka lost the ability to "prophet", and it was even unknown who would win the battle of Stalingrad.


    Thinking of this, Shulka felt a little regretful. He should try to keep the original battle direction as much as possible, so that he can wait for the final victory step by step.


    Can now...


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said, "Do you still remember that Vasily I met on Mamayev Post?"


    "Yes!" Andrianka nodded: "He performed very well. I heard that he has killed more than 70 enemies so far, and the results are far superior to Koroteyev!"


    Koroteyev is themander of the sniperpany of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka was not surprised by this. You must know that Vasily¡¯s statistics in the Battle of Stalingrad were that 225 Germans were killed in one month and seven days, which is an average of 7 to 8 people per day.


    This is not something a sniperpanymander can match.


    "I''m thinking!" said Shulka, "It''s time for us to form an irregr army!"


    "Irregr troops?" Andrianka was a little puzzled.


    In his mind, the Stalingrad garrison was full of "irregr troops", because few troops could advance and retreat like the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    So, why organize "irregr troops"?

 Chapter 597: School

    Chapter 597 School


    This "irregr force" was quickly formed.


    Its core is the sniper school located at the Lazur Chemical Factory in the northern industrial zone of Stalingrad, and then select soldiers with good marksmanship from the army to learn, and Vasily will serve as the chief instructor and teach him personally.


    There was a bit of twists and turns, because the head of the 1047th regiment was unwilling to let people go.


    The major named Ostrov called the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment and yelled at Major Mikhailevich: "That''s my soldier, Comrade Mikhailvich, tell me Just borrowed, but now he is assigned to sniper school... Do you know what this means to us? The 1047th regiment still has a sniper unit waiting for him tomand!"


    In fact, not only that, Vasily is already quite famous at this time, and his existence can also bring unexpected morale to the troops, so it will also bring more victories to the troops.


    Therefore, soldiers like Vasily are very popr, and all units are rushing to get them. If it weren''t for the 82nd Infantry Regiment''s connection with the Army Command and Vasily would prefer to fight in the 82nd Infantry Regiment, Mikhail Vich Not at all.


    Mikhailvich directly handed the phone to Shulka and said, "I''m looking for you!"


    "What?" Shuerka, who didn''t know the situation, took the call.


    Then he realized that he had been fooled after hearing Major Ostrov''sint, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Mikhailvich.


    Major Mikhailvich pretended nothing happened, turned his head and pretended to call Andrianka, who was sorting out the documents: "Oh, I heard that another 60 amphibiousnding ships were delivered today? Why is there less than yesterday?"


    "They were bombed by the Germans, Major!" Andrianka replied puzzledly: "I have already reported it to you!"


    "Oh, is there? I forgot!" Mikhailvich was a little embarrassed: "Give me the documents, I want to see the damage situation!"


    "Yes, Comrade Major!"


    ¡­


    Shuerka shook his head helplessly, and then turned his attention to the microphone.


    "Vassily is an excellent fighter!" Major Ostrov continued to talk on the microphone: "Soldiers should stay on the battlefield, not some school..."


    "Comrade Ostrov!" Shulka said: "Vassily can teach his skills to more people, and then let more people y a role on the battlefield!"


    "I agree with this, but not now!" Major Ostrov said: "Now is the critical moment of the battle. We need soldiers to fight on the battlefield. Learning can wait until after the battle is won!"


    "The battlefield is the school, Comrade Ostrov!" Shulka replied: "At the same time the school is the battlefield!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Although this school is located in the Lazul Chemical nt, it will never be limited to the Lazul Chemical nt!" Shulka exined: "They will receive some basic training in the school, and they will be put into actualbat in a few days. !"


    "So, what''s the difference?" Ostrov asked back: "I mean only a few days of training, do you expect to be able to transform those fighters into snipers like Vasily?"


    "No, of course not!" Shulka replied: "Strictly speaking, actualbat is part of their training!"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and Ostrov obviously understood the meaning of Shulka''s words.


    In the past training, or any military school courses, without exception, they created an atmosphere of actualbat for training.


    But the sniper school Shulka set up at the Lazur Chemical nt...it doesn''t have a training ground at all, and it doesn''t need a training ground, let alone create any actualbat atmosphere.


    Because there are battlefields everywhere around Stalingrad, each battlefield can be a training ground, an excellent training ground, and it can be guaranteed that the situation of each training ground or even the same training ground is different in different time periods.


    "So, we don''t have the problem of conflict between learning and actualbat, Comrade Ostrov!" Shulka continued: "They have been in actualbat in the near future, and may even cooperate with your regiment to perform tasks. Of course, This is not something I can decide, they are under the unifiedmand of the Army Command!"


    In fact, the unifiedmand of the Army Group Command is just an excuse. The Army Group Command transferred themand to the 82nd Infantry Regiment in a hand... This is actually to deal with the voice of dissatisfaction with Major Ostrov.


    "Also!" Shulka added: "I think you should ask Comrade Vasily himself for his opinion. I already asked him two hours ago, and he is very willing to carry out this mission and is looking forward to it!"


    Shuerka did not lie. When Shurka told Vasily about this idea, Vasily agreed without thinking about it.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, Comrade Shulka!" Vasily said: "I have simr thoughts, but at the same time I am worried that the military emergency does not have the conditions to open this school!"


    "The military situation is urgent at any time!" Shulka replied: "Maybe opening a school and temporarily transferring the backbone will make the situation more severe temporarily, but it is certain that as time goes by, the situation will get better and better, and this is what we need! "


    "Yes!" Vasily agreed.


    So Ostrov had nothing to say.


    The Army Command agreed, and Vasily himself had no objection, and the regimentmander Ostrov couldn''t let him go if he wanted to.


    In addition to the sniper school, Shulka also formed a mortar school, and the instructor was a second lieutenant named Vavilovich.


    Vavilovic was an infantryman, hadn''t been an artilleryman for a day, he didn''t even know he could use a mortar... In one battle, a shell exploded in front of the trench and knocked his rifle away, and he could only Pick up a shovel mortar as a weapon.


    Unexpectedly, the shovel-style mortar with extremely poor precision was in his hands, but it was as if it was alive.


    At first, Vavilovic thought it was a coincidence, but after using it for a while, he found that he just had this ability.


    When Shulka asked about it, he replied: "I don''t know what it is, Captain. But whenever I raise the mortar to keep its barrel at an angle, my mind naturally goes It will show its approximate ballistic trajectory and thending point of the shell after it is fired!"


    After a pause, Vavilovic added: "I may not be up to the task, because I don''t know how to teach others. In fact, I don''t know anything..."


    "No, you are up to the task!" Shulka said, "Because that''s what they have to learn!"

 Chapter 598: choose a battlefield

    Chapter 598 Choose the battlefield


    Shuerka was not kidding, Vavilovic really became the chief instructor of the mortar school, although he really can''t do anything, he can''t calcte ballistics, he can''t calcte coordinates, he can''t guide artillery fire...


    Even Vavilovic was a little at a loss when facing a group of students, because he didn''t know what he should teach.


    Shulka helped Vavilovic say something.


    "In this school, we don''t need an artilleryman!" Shulka said. "It may be a little ridiculous, the mortar school doesn''t need an artilleryman! But it is true, because we have to face the battlefield, the battlefield It will not be static, we must adapt to the battlefield and we must continue to change. This school is one of the changes!"


    Someone asked: "Is this change not artillery?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "You can''t fight like artillery, but you should be an infantry! Just like Lieutenant Vavilovich. You need to run in the ruins, hide, and then rely on your feelings Fire a shell and then quickly shift positions. In this respect, you should be more of a sniper than an artillery, because you don''t need to calcte the trajectory..."


    "But we can''t hit every shot like Second Lieutenant Vavilovich!"


    "It''s not important!" Shulka said: "The important thing is that you can live and put pressure on the Germans!"


    So the trainees and Second Lieutenant Vavilovich knew what they were going to do.


    Whether it can hit the target is indeed not the most important thing. The artillery shell is different from other equipment. Arge part of it depends on the sted shrapnel or debris to injure people, which requires a certain amount of luck.


    It is rare to be able to make one hit and one shot like Vavilovic.


    The light mortar has a unique advantage on a battlefield like Stalingrad, because it can shoot at the enemy without exposing itself in the ruins, and can even attack the enemy across buildings.


    Of course, the Germans also have light mortars, and even the light mortars have a longer range than the light mortars in the hands of the Soviet army and the quality of the gunners is better.


    This is one of the reasons why Shulka asked the Soviet mortars not to fight like artillery.


    If the Soviet army fought lightly like artillery, it would be impossible to beat the German mortars who were better than the Soviet army in all aspects.


    So we should fight differently and not take the usual path.


    The German army fought lightly like artillery, that is, most of them needed to calcte the ballistics and bombing points. No matter how well-trained the German army was, it took a little time.


    The Soviet army didn''t need to do this, they let go of fightingpletely by feeling, and at the same time constantly shifted positions... This would give them a little time advantage, and it is such a little time advantage that can often determine life and death on the battlefield.


    More importantly, this mortar school is not independent yet, it cooperates with the sniper school: sniper rifles are aimed at direct targets, while mortars are aimed at targets hiding behind buildings and ruins.


    Golikov is a little confused about Shulka''s series of moves.


    "How can they be used on the battlefield, Captain?" Golikov asked: "Block the enemy''s attack? Or attack the enemy? They don''t seem to be able to!"


    Golikov was right.


    Neither the sniper school nor the mortar school can be used as the main body of defense and offense. At most, they can only cooperate with the main attacking force in both offense and defense.


    So, this might seem redundant.


    "They don''t attack and they don''t defend, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "I mean, they don''t perform routine tasks. But if necessary, they can also attack and defend, but the main purpose is to kill the enemy''s vital forces. Lord, what the enemycks most is people, isn''t it?"


    "But the army you organized only has more than 300 people!" Golikov said.


    The current two schools are onlypany-level, each with more than 100 students.


    "Although I believe in you, your abilities and achievements are obvious to all!" Golikov continued: "But how many enemies can they kill?"


    "Maybe more than we think, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied.


    "Okay!" Golikov nodded: "I have no objection!"


    Shulka knew what Golikov meant.


    Another meaning of "not objecting" is actually "not supporting", which means that Golikov is not optimistic about this n and is in a wait-and-see attitude. If the effect is not good in the future, the n may be canceled at any time.


    In this regard, Shulka was not surprised. After all, the Soviet army was more engaged inrge corps operations, and there was a wave of attacks or charges at every turn. Like Shulka, he devoted his energy to twopany-scale schools. It was aplete waste of time for Likov.


    It can even be said that if it weren''t for Shulka''s previous achievements and reputation, Golikov would not have agreed with Shulka to do this.


    As a result, the actualbat effect wille out immediately after three days.


    That can be said to be actualbat, but it is still training for the two schools.


    During these three days, both the sniper school and the mortar school conducted some simple tactical training, mainly the training of mortars and snipers... If you look at mortars as infantry, there are many trainings that are actually rted to sniper training. The hands are the same, the difference is that snipers are direct fire weapons and mortarers are curved fire weapons, thetter has more hiding ces and is more concealed because they don''t need to stick their heads out to shoot like snipers.


    Mortarists learn more about observing the target''s position while leaping towards the concealed ce, or roughly judging the target''s position based on the enemy''s gunshots, artillery sounds, smoke, etc.


    These are not a problem, the difficulty is actually the choice of the battlefield.


    Regarding this point, Shulka and Vasily collected arge amount of battlefield intelligence and screened them one by one.


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult to go to the battlefield for the first time!" Shulka said while dividing arge pile of documents in half in front of Vasili: "Too difficult will lead to heavy casualties of students and directly damage morale."


    Vassily leaned the sniper rifle aside, nodded while flipping through the documents, and said, "The difficulty should not be too small, otherwise people will think that our two schools are ostentatious!"


    "Yes!" Shulka is very satisfied with Vasily. He is not only an excellent sniper, but also considers the overall situation.


    But it seems that a good sniper is a master of strategy rather than purely a sharpshooter.


    "The most important thing is..." Shulka found a copy from the file and handed it to Vasili: "It was chosen. This battlefield is suitable for two schools to fight!"


    Vassily took the document and looked at it, and then put it in an alternate location: "If there is no other more suitable, this is it!"

 Chapter 599: Tsaritsa River

    Chapter 599 Tsaritsa River


    In the end, Vasily chose the position chosen by Shulka.


    It is located on the banks of the Tsaritsa River in the southernmost part of Stalingrad.


    The banks of the Tsaritsa River, which separates Stalin''s southern area of ??effect from the city center, pass through a deep gorge, along which the railway lines from the Voroponovo and Sadovaya stations run eastward and then turn around. Going north, through the southern part of Stalingrad via station No. 2 to station No. 1, the most important strategic location in the center of Stalingrad.


    (Note: There are arge number of warehouses storing supplies at Station 1, and the port is close to Station 1. It can be said that as long as Station 1 is captured, the southern residential area of ??Stalingrad will exist in name only)


    Although the Tsaritsa River provided a defensive barrier to the south of Stalingrad...the defense of the Soviet army in the south was along the Tsaritsa River. As the temperature rose and the river melted, it was very difficult for the German mechanized troops to cross the river to attack.


    So the Germans changed their direction, and they attacked along the Tsaritsa River.


    In this way, the German army has an absolute advantage.


    The reason is that the German army has an advantage in nking the Soviet army at any time... They deployed artillery on the other side of the Tsaritsa River to cover the German coastal offensive forces, and asionally even sentnding ships to harass the Soviet army to distract them.


    This made the Soviet army deployed along the Tsaritsa River very passive, and was once beaten into Station 2 by the German army. If Golikov hadn''t organized several counterattacks, the German army would havepletely upied Station 2 and stood firm. Heel up.


    The location of Station No. 2 is equally important to Stalingrad, because it is the fulcrum in the south of Stalingrad. Its loss means that the German army has fought along the Tsaritsa River to the Volga River, and then can follow the railway line And the Volga River is approaching Station No. 1, and by the way, the residential area in the south of Stalingrad will be surrounded tightly.


    So when Shulka reported to Golikov that he was going to transfer the students of the sniper school and the mortar school to fight on the Tsaritsa River, Golikov agreed without thinking.


    "No problem, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said: "It is in trouble there and needs reinforcements, but I think you should worry, the Germans are aggressively attacking that area!"


    "I will be careful, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said.


    Then, that night, Shulka and Vasily drove to the No. 2 station with the troops.


    This took two hours, as the cadets had to move forward on foot...all means of transport were put into the port for supplies, including horse carts and carts.


    Stationed here is the 10th Division of NKVD, an internal guard force, and the divisionmander is Major General Batrakov.


    This is one of the reasons why Vasily was reluctant to choose this battlefield at the beginning. He didn''t like dealing with internal affairs troops, even if they were alreadybat troops at this time.


    Shuerka first went to the headquarters to report, and the major general had a good attitude towards Shurka at the beginning.


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!" Major General Batrakov enthusiastically shook Shulka''s hand and said, "I''m d you came to reinforce us. The superiors finally realized the danger of Station 2!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but frowned when he heard this, wondering if the teacher misunderstood something?


    Major General Batrakov pulled Shulka to the front of the map without saying a word, and said: "The 10th Division guards the No. 2 railway station and the railway bridge over the Tsaritsa River. We have not blown up the railway bridge, and the enemy has not destroyed it." This was not done. This is the defense zone of the 42nd Rifle Brigade, which is upying defenses along the banks of the Tsaritsa River near Pushkin Street. The enemy''s attack after attack has caused them heavy casualties. We need reinforcements! How many people do you have?"


    "Twopanies, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka replied.


    "Two..." Then Major General Batrakov was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Shulka with disbelief, and asked, "What did you say, twopanies?"


    "Yes, twopanies!" Shulka replied.


    "So, when will the other troops arrive?" Batrakov asked again.


    "Sorry, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka replied: "There are no other troops!"


    "I don''t understand!" Batrakov said angrily, "You are the regiment leader, and you are also a ''breakout hero''. Why did the superior let you bring only twopanies to reinforce us?"


    It turned out that Golikov did not exin the situation to Batrakov, perhaps because there were too many things, or because it was irrelevant, so Golikov simply said: "The deputymander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment Comrade Shulka will bring reinforcements to you, you arrange it!"


    So Batrakov took it for granted that there was at least one battalion, otherwise how could he need a deputy head to lead the team.


    Who knew that the deputymander was also a "hero" and only brought twopanies.


    Batrakov said to Shulka with some disappointment: "Comrade Captain, maybe you don''t know that the number of casualties in our battlefield is as high as thousands every day, twopanies... they may not have reacted or have not yet If you see the enemy, you will be wiped out!"


    "I don''t think so, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "Actually, I think there is some misunderstanding. I brought students from the sniper school and mortar school here for training!"


    Batrakov was taken aback for a moment, and then gave a wry smile.


    "That''s how it is!" Batrakov said: "That''s indeed my misunderstanding. I thought they finally knew how serious the situation is here... Well, Comrade Shulka, you can continue your training!"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to sort out the files and ignored Shulka.


    Shulka knew that in the eyes of Batrakov at this time, the reinforcements of Shulka and these twopanies were not reinforcements at all, and they were even here to hold back, because the supplies needed for training obviously required the 10th Division bear.


    No one likes something like this.


    Shulka did not exin, he continued to report: "Comrade Batrakov, we need coordination!"


    "Yes, we are willing to cooperate!" Batrakov replied casually: "I will pass on the order!"


    However, this is obviously not enough. Shulka knows the execution ability of the Soviet army. It would be good if Batrakov''s casual sentence can be effectively executed tomorrow, not to mention that he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Is there any other request, Comrade Captain?" Batrakov asked suspiciously when he saw that Shulka hadn''t left yet.


    "I need a staff officer, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka said: "Because we are about to enter the battlefield, orders alone are obviously not enough!"

 Chapter 600: TRAIN STATION

    Chapter 600 Railway Station


    Rmend a friend''s book "Secret War Without Trace", the spy war book just released, friends who are interested in spy war can go and read it.


    ************


    "Staff officer?" Major General Batrakov raised his eyebrows, and then replied: "Comrade Captain, I don''t think you understand one thing. Every soldier in the 10th Division is not redundant. They are all in their proper positions. I also know what I have to do. Of course the staff is no exception, look at them..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to the surroundings, and then continued: "Do you think any of them is free? No, Comrade Captain! They are all busymanding troops to fight, everyone is busy, and you only have twopanies. Your unit thinks I''ll assign you a staff officer?"


    "But, Comrade Batrakov..."


    "No but!" Batrakov interrupted Shulka: "I said, I will let them cooperate with you, you don''t need to worry about this!"


    Shuerka could only helplessly agree, and then walked out of the headquarters.


    He knew that it would be meaningless to continue arguing like this. After all, he was only a captain, and more importantly, he brought only twopanies of reinforcements.


    Vasily and his team were already waiting outside. When they saw Shulkaing out, they got up one after another. Vasily still looked at Shulka with questioning eyes.


    Shulka shook his head to indicate that things were not going well.


    "I knew it would be like this!" Vasily said: "But I think this is normal, because we are fighting in other ces, and there will be such a situation where we cannot get the coordination of local troops!"


    "So, this can also be called a kind of training?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Vasily said: "A kind of training, we must not only be careful of the enemy, but also be careful of our own people!"


    Vasily ismendable for this, he will treat everything with a positive attitude.


    If it is a different person, you should be scolding at this time... How can youe to help them fight without the support of the local army? This is a hot face and a cold ass.


    "What shall we do now?" Vavinovich asked.


    Compared with Vasily, Vavinovich is a bit silly, so don''t think about it, it must be Vasily who ys the leading role.


    Vassily set his sights on Shulka, meaning to let Shulka make a decision.


    Shuerka thought for a while, then said: "Rest, then familiarize yourself with the terrain and scout the enemy''s situation!"


    Vassily nodded slightly, and replied "Yes, Comrade Captain".


    From Vasily''s expression, it can be seen that Shulka''s decision coincided with Vasily''s, although they nned to enter the battlefield as soon as possible before that.


    From Vasily''s point of view, Shulka did have a reason to enter the battlefield immediately.


    Because everyone is not optimistic about the cadet troops of these twopanies, including the 10th Division. Shurka was just ridiculed for a while in the 10th Division. All of them are wrong.


    but¡­


    The more this is the case, the more you should be calm, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out if you are not careful, even if the twopanies brought by Shulka are elite.


    The next step was arranged by Vasily.


    He divided the troops into several parts to conduct reconnaissance, and then found an unupied private house nearby as a temporary headquarters... At this time, Stalingrad was full of such private houses, but quite a few of them were in ruins .


    After more than an hour, the reconnaissance information was brought back one after another by the reconnaissance troops. Vasily sorted them out and marked them on the map.


    "The war seems to be calming down!" Vasily said: "The casualties of the 10th Division were indeed very heavy, making them unable tounch a counterattack!"


    Shulka understood what Vasily meant.


    Night was originally the time for the Soviet army to counterattack and regain lost ground, but the 10th Division did not do so.


    "This time was originally suitable for us to enter the battlefield!" Vasily said: "But..."


    Shuerka nodded to express his understanding.


    Cold guns and cold guns are suitable when the enemy and the enemy are in a stalemate like this, and it is still dark at this time, harassment operations can make the German army panic and panic.


    More importantly, it can make the enemy confused about the Soviet army''s cards.


    But now, it is easy to be misunderstood by your own people when you easily pull the troops to the front line, especially the cold guns... The cold guns are hidden in the dark and shoot in the dark. The Soviet army also threw a bunch of shells into the hiding ce at the same time, so there were no people inside and outside.


    "Batrakov made a mistake!" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Vasily said, "He shouldn''t have rejected us!"


    "That''s not all I said!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Vasily didn''t understand.


    "At any time, we must not let the enemy guess our own situation!" Shulka said: "If we can guess that the 10th Division is unable to counterattack, then the enemy can also guess!"


    Vassily said "Oh" and agreed: "So, even if the 10th Division is unable to counterattack, it shouldunch feint attacks in all directions to confuse or harass the enemy!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "But now, the enemy already knows the weakness of the 10th Division, so it is not difficult to guess...they willunch a fierce attack after dawn the next day!"


    Vassily nodded in agreement.


    Then he shook his head and said: "It seems that we chose the wrong battlefield, and they may not survive tomorrow!"


    "No, it should be said that we chose the right one!"


    Vassily once again cast a puzzled look at Shulka. If the German armyunched a fierce attack at dawn the next day if they were unable to participate in the battle tonight, the cadet troops would have almost no chance to participate in the battle. How can they say that they chose the right one?


    "We don''t have to go into battle at night!" Shulka said.


    "You mean..." Vasily looked at Shulka in surprise: "Tomorrow will be daytime? When the enemy is fully attacking?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "But it''s daytime, Comrade Captain!" Vasily said: "The enemy has an overwhelming advantage!"


    "Then make them unable to take advantage of this overwhelming advantage!" Shulka said, pointing to the location of No. 2 train station on the map, and said: "Here, let''s assume that tomorrow the Germans will break through our army''s defense line and attack the train. Stand, our chance is here!"


    Vasily said "oh", then nodded slowly.


    The railway station is dominated byrge buildings, full of tall warehouses, office buildings, canopies, and sections of abandoned or bombed train carriages scattered on the railway.


    These structures can obviously be excellent hideouts for snipers.


    Even the superior artillery and air force of the German army can''t do anything about them, becauserge buildings can''t be blown up with just two or a few shells or bombs, and it''s impossible to expend a lot of shells just because of a few snipers. Blow up arge building.


    Therefore, the German army can only send infantry into the upation.

 Chapter 601: Detour

    Chapter 601 Detour


    So that night, Shulka and Vasily entered the No. 2 railway station with the troops.


    was not prevented from entering.


    Shulka believes that this is not because Batrakov gave the order. In fact, Shulka believes that Major General Batrakov turned around and forgot about their army.


    The reason why it was not blocked was because the No. 2 station had changed hands several times at this time, and the walls and the like had been blown to pieces. In addition, most of the NKVD troops were stationed at the front and faced the enemy, so no one would care about the oneing from the rear. More than two hundred troops.


    In fact, this is also rted to the confusion of the Soviet army, because Shulka actually encountered many NKVD officers and soldiersing and going along the way, but no one even came up to ask after they saw the cadet troops.


    Sometimes Shulka thinks...if they were German Branfenburg troops pretending to be Soviet troops, then they could have gone straight to the rear of the NKVD line.


    It can also be seen from this that this internal affairs force has been beaten to exhaustion, otherwise there would be no such a big loophole in its rear.


    The trainee troops led the troops through Station No. 2 and rushed straight to the Tsaritsa River. In the dark, Shulka and Vasily hid in the ruins and observed the Soviet defense line built by the river.


    This is the embarrassment of the Soviet defense: Everyone knows that the main attack of the German army cannote from the river, but the river has to defend, otherwise it will expose its nks to the enemy.


    As a result, the Tsaritsa River, which was originally a barrier, became a threat to the Soviet army. They needed to consume a lot of troops to deploy defenses along the river, and most of these troops were exposed to enemy artillery fire.


    "No wonder the 10th Division is understrength!" Vasily, who looked at these, smiled and sarcastically.


    Shuerka knew the meaning of Vasily''s smile. This was his habit. He usually showed such a rxed smile when he looked down on his opponents.


    From this point of view, Shulka should feel lucky, because Vasily has never shown him such a smile.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the geographical environment here!" Shulka said: "You know, No. 2 Railway Station is the farthest ce from the port in the south, and it is difficult for supplies to get here!"


    This is the truth, all supplies need to be transported to the port first and then transported to various ces. The No. 2 train station is in the southernmost part.


    "I know, Comrade Captain!" Vasily put away his rifle and stood up, "But if it were you, I mean, if youmanded the defense of the No. 2 railway station, you would definitely figure out how to deal with it, wouldn''t you? "


    Shulka smiled and said nothing, Vasily had too much confidence in him.


    But it seems that he is right. When encountering this difficult problem, Shulka will not let the loss continue, but will find a way to deal with it.


    Find a basement as the headquarters, Shulka and Vasily spread out the map on the old wooden table.


    This map was drawn by Vasily. It is not good-looking but very practical.


    This is Vasily''s habit, try not to use other people''s maps.


    Because he thinks that other maps are not urate enough... This is true, especially in ces like the No. blocked. What''s more serious is that other people''s maps will never mark which ces are suitable for sniping or have several escape routes.


    This is one of the reasons why Vasily required every student sniper to draw his own map.


    Shulka had to admit that Vasily was much more professional than himself in this regard.


    "It is expected that the enemy will prate along the river as usual!" Vasily said, pointing to the map: "And it is still arge force. They will hope to upy the railway bridge and our bridgehead. If our army does not have time to blow it up...they can pass the railway. The bridge transports arge number of troops across the river to attack our army''s nk!"


    "They should blow up the railway bridge in time!" Shulka said.


    Although he doesn''t like the NKVD troops, this should be possible, because it is just pressing the switch.


    This is one of the reasons why the NKVD did not choose to blow up the railway bridge: the explosives had already been installed, and it was too easy to blow it up, and there was no need for the Soviet army to blow it up too early.


    Vassily nodded, and continued: "Assuming they can defend or blow up the railway bridge in time, then the German army will continue to attack eastward along the river bank..."


    Vassily said while pointing to the Tsaritsa River all the way to the Volga River: "Until here, they can attack north along the Volga River!"


    Vassily was right.


    He didn¡¯t make a part of it clear, because it was something Shulka and he knew very well... The German army actually adopted the tactics of frontal containment and outnking at the same time against the No. 2 railway station.


    Frontal containment is to set up a front line to attack in the east. It is difficult to make any progress, because there are everywhere buildings, ruins, mines, barbed wire, and Soviet resistance... just like Shulka was in the school and hospital area before as it did to the Germans.


    This is a bit ironic. The entire Stalingrad army is using Shulka''s tactics, including the 10th Division of the NKVD, but Batrakov does not take Shulka and his troops seriously.


    As for the outnking, of course it was the German army attacking along the river bank.


    They can always attack along the river bank, which not only protects their nks, but every time they upy a river bank, they can get supplies and reinforcements from the German army on the other side of the Tsaritsa River... The German army can usending ships and captured fishing boats, etc. Supplies were brought in via the Tsaritsa River.


    When they hit the Volga River and attacked northward along the river, they actually formed an encirclement circle on Station 2. At that time, the 10th Division of the NKVD would either wait to be surrounded or give up the strategic location of Station 2.


    "The important thing is this detour!" Shulka said: "We must block them!"


    "But we only have twopanies!" Vasily said: "And the enemy is obviously the main force, how can we stop them?"


    "We don''t need to block them, Vasily!" Shulka replied.


    This made Vasily a little confused.


    "What I mean is..." Shulka pointed to the map and exined: "The Germans will have a problem with attacking along the river, that is, their offensive line will prate into our defense zone like a long snake, and any point behind it will be very difficult. Fragile."


    "Their main force can be supplied through the Tsaritsa River!" Vasily objected: "So the rear is not their supply line!"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "but if the rear is cut off by us at one point, they will be surrounded on three sides and may have to retreat from the Tsaritsa River and lose all previous efforts. This is a ce we can use! "

 Chapter 602: field hospital

    Chapter 602 Field Hospital


    Vassily led the troops into the position that night.


    There were also some troubles, because some of the positions estimated by Shulka and Vasily as positions had already been upied by the 10th Division, and the most troublesome of them was a field hospital.


    For this reason, Shulka also made a special trip to the headquarters of the 10th Division.


    The person who answered the phone was a staff officer. Major General Batrakov probably didn''t think that Captain Shulka had the right or need tomunicate with him as a major general.


    "I think Major General Batrakov has given the order!" Shulka said: "But they refuse to withdraw!"


    "Wait, Captain, I need to ask about the situation!"


    After a while, Batrakov''s roar came from the microphone, perhaps because he was out of breath and didn''t scold Shulka for a few ufortable words, otherwise he might not bother talking to Shulka.


    "I did promise to cooperate with you in fighting, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov shouted on the other end of the phone: "But this does not mean that you can do whatever you want in our defense zone, and even ask the field hospital to make room for you... "


    "This is not to make room for us, Comrade General!" Shulka retorted: "This is abat need!"


    "Oh, is it?" Batrakov sneered: "I remember you asked, you are about to enter the battlefield! And the battlefield you mentioned is the field hospital we set up in the rear? Is this your heroism? You Do you know how many wounded and sick are waiting in that field hospital? You aremitting a crime, understand? A crime!"


    So, some things on the battlefield are hard to tell right from wrong.


    From Shulka''s point of view, they did this forbat needs on the one hand, and on the other hand to save the lives of those doctors and wounded.


    But from Major General Batrakov''s point of view, Shulka and his crew are just messing around, trying to gain fame, andpeting for positions with the field hospital when the front line is hot.


    "Comrade General!" Shulka said: "All this is because we believe that tomorrow the enemy willunch a violent attack and hit there..."


    "Oh, is that right? That''s great, you''ve already started fortune-telling!" Before Shulka could reply, Major General Batrakov hung up the phone with a bang.


    Shuerka hung up the phone helplessly, then shook his head at the people next to him.


    After thinking about it, Shulka asked, "How many people are there in the field hospital?"


    "The sick and wounded, plus the medical staff, there are more than 700 people in total!" Vasily replied: "That is the basement of arge warehouse, because it is spacious and safe, and it is not far from the front line, it is used as a field hospital Best location!"


    "Maybe we can talk to the people in charge there!" Shulka said.


    "It''s useless!" Vasily shook his head: "I''ve tried to find the person in charge there, but... I was rejected without a doubt, and he didn''t hesitate at all!"


    "Take me!" Shulka said.


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" Vasili responded and led the way ahead.


    Shulka just didn''t want to give up hisst hope.


    Because he understands that if his estimation is correct, that is, the German army willunch a counterattack at dawn tomorrow, then this field hospital hiding in the basement and not far from the front line may not be able to evacuate in time...


    The field hospital is different from the army. They will have a lot of burdens when they retreat, such as the wounded, medicines, equipment, and even the wounded are constantly being sent in during the retreat.


    So, the loss of a good support for the cadet troops is not a big deal. The important thing is that they are likely to be captured by the enemy the next day.


    Needless to say, what happened when the field hospital was upied by the enemy.


    The wounded will definitely not get the treatment they deserve, because all medicines and equipment will be the spoils of the German army, and German soldiers are also in urgent need of these medicines.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the Germans would definitely use the medicines for their own soldiers and leave the Soviet wounded aside to fend for themselves... No one cares about the Geneva Conventions without enough medicines, let alone at this time The Soviet Union has not yet signed this convention.


    After following Vasily all the way to the warehouse that was used as a field hospital, Shulka saw that the entrance was just as he thought... The entrance to the warehouse is really big, but there are only two entrances in the basement, and the width can only amodate two people Pass side by side.


    Although such a basement isrge and safe, there is not enough time to evacuate in the event of an emergency.


    After entering the dark basement, the first thing you can smell is **** and rancid smell, as well as screams and groans. asionally, you can see a few blood-stained female nurses carrying bags full of severed hands and feet. Iron barrels nged past.


    This made Shulka a little sick.


    It''s not because he hasn''t seen dead people or stumps, but the calmness on the female nurse''s face and the indifference in her eyes when she was carrying the iron bucket, it''s asmon as those damaged parts that have been reced.


    Vassily also felt simrly, so he whispered to Shulka: "So I swear never to marry a female nurse, because one day...she may look indifferent when she lifts my stump!"


    Shulka smiled, Vasily knew how to create an atmosphere.


    After walking around the basement for a while and asking a few people, the two quickly found the person in charge here: Major Zogtanov.


    "Comrade Zogtanov!" Vasily walked up to him. At this time, he was amputating a soldier''s leg. Perhaps because there was no anesthetic, the poor soldier yelled in pain.


    Zogtanov didn''t stop moving his hands, just nced at Vasily, and then replied: "Don''t waste your efforts, and don''t you think you should bother me again at a more suitable time?"


    Shulka went up and said: "I think now is the right time, because the field hospital is likely to be in danger..."


    Shuerka looked at his watch and said, "It''s still two hours before dawn, so it''s urgent to get out now."


    "Oh, is it?" Major Zogtanov let out a disdainfulugh: "You think I will believe you? Just because of your few words, leave this basement to you? No one is a fool , Comrade... you better get out of here before I call the guards!"


    Speaking of this, Shulka was speechless, because no matter what he said, it seemed that he had other ns.


    "You should trust our captain!" Vasily interrupted: "Because he is a ''breakout hero'', he is not the kind of person you think!"


    Zogtanov raised his head in surprise, nced at Shulka, and asked, "You are the ''breakout hero''? Do you know Dr. Anatoly?"


    "Oh, of course!" Shulka replied: "He saved my life, in Moscow!"

 Chapter 603: deployment

    Chapter 603 Deployment


    So Shulka and Vasily were eligible to sit down with Zogtanov.


    "Anatole is my teacher!" Zogtanov said as he sat down on the chair: "He told me about you when I visited himst month!"


    Zogtanov looked like a deted ball when he sat down, almost the same as when he had the operation just now.


    It''s not hard to see that he''s almost worn out.


    "Do you smoke?" Shulka took out a cigarette and asked.


    "It''s not suitable for smoking here!" Zogtanov stopped: "This is the basement, as you can see!"


    "Sorry!" Shulka said and put away his cigarette. He thought Zogtanov needed cigarettes to relieve his fatigue.


    "Tell me your reasons, Comrade Shulka!" Zogtanov said: "You may only have a few minutes!"


    "I''ve already said it!" Shulka replied: "After dawn, this ce may be upied by the enemy, and then it will be toote for you to retreat!"


    Zogtanov smiled: "Do you know how far it is from the front line?"


    "Eight hundred and twenty meters!" Vasily replied without thinking.


    "So do you know how many meters the Germans advance every day?" Zogtanov asked again.


    "Sometimes a few meters, sometimes tens of meters, hundreds of meters!" Vasily replied: "It''s not sure!"


    "So, you''re still worried that the Germans will take over here tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded firmly.


    Major General Batrakov, that fool, exposed the weakness of the 10th Division''s insufficient strength.


    Unless the Germanmander is also a fool, or he is naturally suspicious and thinks that it is the Soviets who are suspicious, otherwise of course he will take this opportunity.


    "Okay, Comrade Shulka!" Zogtanov spread his hands: "Even if what you said is correct, we can''t retreat at will without the order of our superiors, not to mention that retreating will increase the injuries of the wounded or other negative Influence. That said, I can''t just be like this... I hope you understand!"


    Saying that, Zogtanov made a gesture to see off the guests.


    "I can understand, Comrade Zogtanov!" Of course Shulka was prepared for this, and he continued: "But you have the right to evacuate the seriously wounded, I mean... this is a simple hospital, you should put The wounded who can''t handle it are sent to a better equipped hospital for treatment, aren''t they?"


    "We do this all the time!" Zogtanov replied: "But even more wounded are received than sent!"


    "So, you need another field hospital!" Shulka said: "It can be used to temporarily park the wounded, or it can be a transfer station!"


    Zogtanov was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in agreement with Shulka''s suggestion.


    First of all, this is a matter within the purview of the field hospital, and Zogtanov can indeed do so as needed.


    Secondly, this did not vite the orders of the superiors, because it did not retreat, but actually just added a temporary parking point.


    Actually added two:


    One is used to amodate the seriously wounded who have juste down from the front line and they need initial care.


    Another is used to contain the seriously wounded in preparation for evacuation.


    These two containment points are also in the basement, because they must consider the problem of being attacked by the enemy after dawn.


    The difference is that once an emergency urs, the evacuation of the field hospital will change from the original one basement to three basements, which is obviously much faster.


    "Also!" Shulka said again: "If I arrange the soldiers in the building for defense, you don''t mind!"


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Zogtanov said: "I wish I could, as long as you don''t interfere with our work!"


    It is actually impossible not to interfere with the work of the field hospital, because the basement of the field hospital is a big support for the snipers...they need the basement as a hiding ce.


    This is one of the reasons why Shulka previously asked the field hospital to be evacuated.


    But now, because Zogtanov turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it, the students can "do whatever they want."


    Vassily named this warehouse No. 5 warehouse and arranged two toons, one sniper toon and one mortar toon.


    The reason why Warehouse No. 5 is so important is that it is just about one kilometer away from the Tsaritsa River, and it is open to the south, so you can directly observe the Tsaritsa River.


    On the other hand, this warehouse isrge and strong... Its original design was the granary of Station No. 2, and the concrete walls were built with thick concrete walls after considering factors such as fire prevention and air defense.


    More importantly, the Tsaritsa River has turned a corner nearby. That is to say, if the enemy attacks along the Tsaritsa River, there will be a fairly long journey within the observation and firing range of the No. 5 warehouse.


    The first thing Vasily did was st through the walls and floors of the building, including the basement.


    It took a lot of work, and it also made Shulka send a batch of explosives from the port... The floor of the No. 5 warehouse is almost half a meter thick.


    When he heard explosions, Zogtanov came to find Shulka.


    "Don''t you want to blow up this building?" Zogtanov asked, he seemed to regret agreeing to Shulka and others to deploy in this building.


    "No, of course not, Comrade Zogtanov!" Shulka replied: "They just opened a few channels for themselves?"


    "aisle?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We are going to turn it into a bunker extending in all directions. Then of course you cannot enter and exit through the door as usual, because this will expose yourself to enemy fire!"


    In fact, the benefits are far more than this.


    Another advantage is that the new hiding ce will not be discovered by the enemy... If you enter and exit through the door, the enemy can clearly see which room the target enters.


    The advantage of sting through the floor is that you can quickly move up and down the floor without going through the stairs, which is also necessary for sniping in the building.


    Zogtanov approached Shulka and said, "I heard that you are going to blow up a few holes in the basement?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Are you sure there will be no problem with this?" Zogtanov said: "I hope you remember what I said, and it cannot affect our work!"


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Zogtanov!" Shulkaforted: "I promise there will be no problems, except for some noise..."


    Just as I was talking, I heard a loud "boom" not far away, the basement shook, and several light bulbs were shattered. At the same time, there was a burst of smoke and dust in the basement. drilled in.


    When they saw Shulka and others, they couldn''t help being taken aback, and said, "Oh, has it been blown to the basement?"

 Chapter 604: help

    Chapter 604 Help


    Warehouse No. 5 was still buzzing, and Zogtanov, who was undergoing surgery, was sometimes distracted by the sudden explosion.


    "Comrade Zogtanov!" The assistant asked next to him: "Shouldn''t we do something?"


    "What are you referring to?" Zogtanov asked while busy with the work in hand.


    "Those soldiers!" the assistant replied: "They are not from the 10th Division. We may report this to our superiors! I think they have affected our work, and there are many wounded who thought the enemy would hit this building. Those The soldiers said the same, which caused panic among the wounded!"


    Zogtanov was silent for a while, and then replied: "If you have the ability, you can report or drive them out!"


    The assistant fell silent at once. He was just a medical soldier, so of course he didn''t dare to attack some viciousbat troops.


    "Not to mention!" Zogtanov continued: "Don''t you know the basic qualities of a field hospital medical soldier? We usually need to work in this environment, if you feel that you are notpetent..."


    "No, Comrade Zogtanov!" The assistant quickly replied: "I have no opinion at all!"


    Satisfied, Zogtanov turned his attention back to his hands and the wounds of the wounded.


    After ayer of dust was shaken off the top of his head with a bang, Zogtanov couldn''t help but curse inwardly... If it wasn''t for his teacher, Dr. Anatoly, who spoke highly of this guy, Zogtanov Tarnov will not allow these lunatics to mess around here.


    "I actually believed what he said!" Then Zogtanovughed at himself: "Think the Germans will hit here tomorrow?!"


    But at this moment, there was a whistling sound of shells in the sky, and then pieces of shells exploded nearby, and some even hit the warehouse.


    "It''s the Germans!" The assistant shouted loudly. He wanted to say something more, but his voice was covered by the sound of "rumbling" guns.


    Zogtanov felt the vibration from the ground while secretly frightened. As a doctor in a field hospital, he certainly knew that it was German artillery fire.


    Even because he has been on the front line for a while, he can roughly judge the intensity of the bombing from the sound and the degree of bombing.


    It has been a long time since the Germans have bombed such arge area as this time. Thest time this bombing was a general attack theyunched, and they upied half of the building of No. 2 Railway Station as they wished.


    This time...


    As time went by and the bombing did not weaken at all, Zogtanov became more and more convinced that the "breakout hero" was right. The Germans would indeedunch a violent attack during the day. This bombing was obviously their artillery fire Prepare.


    "I seem to have misunderstood something!" Zogtanov said to himself: "I always thought that I was helping him, but it never urred to me that they were actually trying to save our lives!"


    Zogtanov couldn''t help but be thankful that he had the rtionship with his mentor, Anatoly, otherwise today and the wounded around him, I don''t know how many people will stay in this basement forever.


    On the other side, Major General Batrakov of the 10th Division Command also received the information immediately.


    "Comrade Batrakov!" The staff officer reported: "The Germansunched arge-scale bombing of our defense line, and the artillery fire urately locked our artillery positions and front-line fortifications!"


    Major General Batrakov''s face changed when he heard the information.


    German artillery cannot urately lock the Soviet artillery positions and front-line fortifications at night, especially the front-line fortifications, such as a bunker or a firepower point.


    If the German army can do this, it shows a problem: they have fully prepared for thisrge-scale artillery attack and they are targeted.


    In other words, this is likely to be what Shulka refers to as a "massive offense."


    At this time, Major General Batrakov certainly didn''t think too much about this issue. He immediately ordered: "Order the artillery to suppress the enemy''s artillery fire!"


    This is a routine method for artillery battles at night.


    Firing guns at night has ate-mover advantage, because the side that fires first will often reveal its position due to the fire and smoke from the muzzle.


    This allows the enemy to suppress it more precisely and inflict greater damage.


    But after the staff made a phone call, he looked at Major General Batrakov with helpless eyes.


    "Comrade General!" The staff officer said: "Our artillery has suffered heavy losses, and they are quickly withdrawing from their positions..."


    To put it simply, the Soviet artillery was beaten to the point where it was powerless to fight back.


    The fact is true.


    The German army has a unique advantage over the Soviet army on the battlefield of the Tsaritsa River, that is, they can ce artillery positions on the nks of the Soviets... The south bank of the Tsaritsa River has been upied by the Germans.


    This also means that the Soviet artillery will fall into an embarrassing situation. They will be under the cross attack of enemy artillery from both directions of the German army. That is to say, the German army has no dead ends for the Soviet artillery positions, but the Soviet army is not the case .


    Therefore, Major General Jonas, themander of the German 389th Division, whomanded the battle, decided to take full advantage of this.


    This is the motto of Major General Jonas. He always believes that the key to victory on the battlefield is not to be evenly matched with the enemy, but to maximize and use one''s own advantages, because once this advantage expands to a certain extent, a series of chains will be directly generated The reaction copsed the entire enemy line.


    His theory is not entirely correct, but it is also correct.


    Because the war of World War II can be said to be a systematic battle, infantry, tank, air and other arms are all coordinated. Once any arm is defeated, it is easy to be controlled everywhere.


    To say it is not entirely true is because the war at this time cannot bepletely called a systematic war... A few yearster, on the Korean battlefield, the Chinese troops were still able to stand firmly on the 38th even when the air, tank, artillery and other arms werepletely backward. Wire.


    The situation at Railway Station No. 2 at this time is probably as Major General Jonas imagined.


    He even sent Branfenburg troops to scout the exact location of the Soviet artillery positions before that.


    And refrained from destroying the enemy artillery positions knowing they were there.


    Because Major General Jonas knew that if he destroyed it prematurely, it would probably be a warning to the enemy that he was going to attack and replenish artillery and even strengthen defense in time.


    Now, the surprise attackunched by the German army before dawn caught the Soviet army by surprise, causing the Soviet army...to be exact, the Soviet army in the direction of No. 2 railway station was almost without artillery for a long time.

 Chapter 605: suddenly

    Chapter 605 Suddenly


    Major General Jonas'' tactics made the Soviet army passive immediately.


    The two artillery regiments were blown up to the point where there were only fifteen cannons and a few shells left. If they hadn''t withdrawn quickly, I''m afraid that even this would be gone.


    And these dozens of guns yed no role in such artillery battles at all, so of course the "suppression of enemy artillery fire" that Major General Bakov said could not be realized.


    Batrakov immediately asked the Army Command for help.


    Golikov also knew the importance of No. 2 train station, so he immediately agreed: "I will immediately organize an artillery regiment to reinforce you, but it may not arrive until tomorrow night! So, you must persist until night!"


    "I understand, Comrade Golikov!" Batrakov couldn''t help but sighed.


    Batrakov knew what was going on, and the sky was already bright during the time he asked for help.


    Since the Germans will suddenlyunch such arge-scale artillery battle against the 10th Division and n to destroy the two artillery regiments at the first time... then they will obviously not let the 10th Division get new artillery reinforcements so easily.


    This is easy for the Germans, because they have air superiority, and their fighters and bombers can block streets from the air as soon as the sky is light.


    If it is infantry, the German fighters and bombers may not be able to do anything, because the infantry targets are too small, and the infantry can also advance against the buildings on both sides of the street, it is difficult for the pilots on the air fighters to find them.


    But if it''s artillery...


    Large-caliber howitzers need to be towed by cars, and they also need to be loaded with shells. It is difficult for such arge target to drive on the street without being spotted. As long as the German fighter nes swoop down and shoot a shuttle of bullets, it can cause a disaster. , Even burning old tires on the ground will not help.


    On the other hand, even if the German fighter nes and bombers failed to stop the artillery, the reconnaissance ne could still inform the artillery of the coordinates of these artillery, and then a series of artillery fire came... These artillery will be blown up before they can enter the preset position to y a role.


    Therefore, the artillery of the Soviet army can usually only maneuver at night, and they are in a dormant state during the day and even have to be very careful when firing.


    This also means that the 10th Division will have no artillery avable for at least a whole day.


    "Comrade Batrakov!" The staff officer who answered the phone raised his head and reported: "The enemy has begun to attack. It is estimated that there are at least one armored regiment and two infantry regiments!"


    This is the first offensive force of the German army. They put the main force, an infantry regiment and an armored regiment, on the front of the No. 2 railway station.


    This is done for two reasons:


    One is because the muddynd on the banks of the Tsaritsa River is not suitable for armored troops to advance.


    The Soviet battlefield has this characteristic. In winter, it is freezing and the whole world is surrounded by ice and snow. When the ice and snow melt in summer, there will be mud everywhere.


    The vicinity of Stalingrad is no exception, especially on the outskirts of the river. In contrast, the road conditions in the city are much better. Although it will be blocked by ruins from time to time, at least the tanks can still drive and fight normally.


    Another reason is that the Germanmander, Major General Jonas, thinks this is more confusing...Usually the main force of the army is the main strategic direction of attack.


    Batrakov was really fooled.


    This is actually not surprising at all. The tasks of the internal affairs troops are more internal, such as quelling rebellions, suppressing bandits, and protecting railways.


    Its nature is somewhat simr to the German special operations team. Both are internal irregrbat forces and have a detached status.


    But it is one thing to have a detached position in the country, and another thing tomand operations on the battlefield.


    In other words, it is precisely because they have a detached position in the country and deal with weak enemies such as guerris that theyckbat experience or misjudge the enemy.


    Major General Batrakov''s situation is probably like this. After he knew that the German army deployed an infantry regiment and an armored regiment on the front, he immediately transferred the main force to the front of No. 2 railway station.


    This was clearly ying into Jonas'' favor.


    So, after more than an hour of fighting, there was another burst of intensive artillery fire.


    This time, the artillery shells concentrated on the banks of the Tsaritsa River, and then a motorized unit suddenly rushed out from the nks to the 42nd Infantry Brigade stationed by the river.


    The 42nd Infantry Brigade ismanded by the 10th Division. It is a brigade in name, but its strength is less than a regiment because of days of fighting.


    The Germans were smart at this point, they sent motorized raids instead of armored units:


    The motorized troops are equipped with side tricycles, armored vehicles and other equipment. They can carry more ammunition and have a certain amount of armor protection. They are more than enough to deal with infantry light weapons. At the same time, they will not be immobilized in muddy ground like tanks. .


    If there is any disadvantage of the motorized army, it is that it cannot withstand the enemy''s artillery coverage... But this worry is unnecessary, because most of the Soviet army''s artillery fire has been destroyed by the German army.


    So it took only ten minutes for this motorized unit to break through the defense line of the 42nd Soviet Infantry Brigade.


    When the news reached the headquarters of the 10th Division, Batrakov realized that he had been fooled, and quickly ordered: "Reinforce the 42nd Infantry Brigade immediately!"


    "The reinforcements are blocked, Comrade Batrakov!" The staff officer replied: "The Germans upied the buildings along the coast, and then relied on the buildings to coordinate artillery and air defense!"


    This is the importance of military quality.


    Many times on the battlefield, it is not the strength of troops that is seen, but the coordination ability.


    For example, now, the German army only needs a small number of troops to upy a building, and then guide the artillery and air force to attack, and can easily block dozens of times the enemy from the building.


    Batrakov was on the ground looking down along the river bank, and then bean-sized beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered: "Blow up the railway bridge immediately!"


    If the railway bridge was kept because it could be blown up at any time, then now is thest critical moment.


    But after an anxious phone call, the staff officer reported: "Comrade Batrakov! We have lost contact with the railway bridge!"


    "Send someone to notify them!" Batrakov shouted angrily: "Immediately!"


    "Yes, Comrade Batrakov!"


    After the staff officer hurried out of the headquarters, Batrakov sat back on the chair heavily.


    Before that, Batrakov might have thought that the situation at No. 2 train station was severe, but he never thought that it would suddenly deteriorate to this extent.


    In other words, Major General Batrakov was thrown into disarray by these sudden situations and didn''t know how to deal with the situation.

 Chapter 606: granary

    Chapter 606 Granary


    While Major General Batrakov was overwhelmed by the German attack, Warehouse No. 5 was also very busy.


    But the busy content is different. Zogtanov is nervously organizing the retreat of the field hospital, although they still haven''t received orders like before.


    Zogtanov tried to report to the headquarters and get an order to retreat, but the problem is that the telephone line to the headquarters has been cut off... the telephone line to the headquarters was blown up, the only way to ask for instructions is to send someone to the headquarters Report and get directions.


    The problem is that the correspondentse and go, I am afraid that the Germans will also hit the front.


    "You should think more about the lives of the wounded and medical staff, Comrade Zogtanov!" Shulka suggested.


    Zogtanov thought for a while, looked around at the wounded and medical staff whose eyes were full of expectation and panic, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Retreat!"


    In an instant, everyone started to move. The lightly wounded were able to walk on their own as much as possible, and the seriously wounded were put on stretchers by the medical soldiers to prepare for evacuation.


    Fortunately, the field hospital has been divided into two temporary parking spots before, so it will be much faster to retreat at this time, otherwise don''t think about tossing down in a few hours.


    "Your choice is correct!" Shulkaforted Zogtanov, who was still in shock: "If necessary, I can testify for you...I mean, you were forced to do so because of the wounded. I chose to retreat out of consideration for my life!"


    Because of the restrictions of Order No. 227, many evacuation without orders will bebeled as "runaway", and the field hospital is no exception, because the front-line field hospital is equally important, and it is rted to whether the wounded evacuated from the front line can receive timely treatment. question.


    Therefore, while this order strengthened the determination of the Soviet army to resist, it also made the troops lose a certain degree of flexibility.


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Shulka!" Zogtanov moved Shulka''s hand and said, "At the same time, I apologize for my previous attitude, you saved us..."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, Comrade Zogtanov!" Shulka replied: "You have not withdrawn safely, and you will thank me when we meet again in the rear!"


    Zogtanov nodded, patted Shulka on the shoulder, turned around and went to organize the retreat.


    Shulka turned to the cadets behind him and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" The trainees responded loudly.


    "Get to thebat station!" Shulka ordered: "Cover the wounded and retreat!"


    "Yes!" The students responded, each with their guns in hand, and dispersed into the building.


    This is a five-story reinforced concrete structure building. As I said before, it is a granary.


    During this period, the granary in the Soviet Union must be the building with the highest security level. The reason is that there was a great famine in the Soviet Union in 1933, and many people starved to death. When building it, various emergencies must be taken into consideration, and even bunkers with several cross-fire points were built around it.


    But these bunkers are of course useless at this time, because they will be excellent targets for German aircraft and artillery fire.


    Shuerka climbed up the third floor of the building along the passage, where the sight line is wider and it is more convenient tomand the whole building.


    Themunications soldiers are stillying telephone lines nervously.


    This is one of the benefits of ying defensive warfare inside buildings. Telephone lines can beid in advance formunication with each other... This is very important for the cooperation between snipers and mortars.


    He raised his binocrs and looked in the direction of the Tsaritsa River. There was a sea of ??gunfire and smoke, except for the asional corpses and broken fortifications that were blown into the air.


    This is the characteristic of the Soviet battlefield in summer: thend is muddy and the air is humid, and arge amount of water vapor will be evaporated as soon as the artillery fire explodes. Block the wall of smoke and spread it around.


    At this time, the bank of the Tsaritsa River was under heavy shelling by the German army. Except for the "rumbling" artillery sound, the surrounding area was tightly wrapped like a sudden thick fog.


    "They won''tst long!" Vasily said beside him.


    Shulka knew what Vasily meant. He was referring to the 42nd Infantry Brigade guarding the river bank.


    In fact, Shulka thought it was time for them to retreat.


    The river bank is attacked by the enemy on both sides and there is no danger to defend... If the German army rushed across the river, the Tsaritsa River could be called "dangerous", but at this time the German army is attacking along the river bank, and they still have armored vehicles and light tanks , This is simply a nightmare for the 42nd Infantry Brigade.


    They should evacuate to a nearby building or basement immediately.


    But there is no doubt that the reason they didn''t do it was still because they didn''t get the order.


    However, the order cannot resist reason and the desire to survive after all.


    A few minutester, some people escaped from the smoke one after another with hands and feet in the smoke, turning around and shooting randomly while running away.


    "Stop them!" Shulka immediately ordered: "Let them be stationed on the second line as a reserve team, and find a way to get supplies!"


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier responded and passed the order over the phone.


    The reason for having them serve as reserves rather than directly with the cadet unit was because Shulka knew the men were scared out of their wits, at least for now.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously unrealistic to ask them to stay and fight immediately. It is better to let them take a breather and see the situation on the second line.


    On the other hand, the cadet troops will definitely need suppliester... and Batrakov obviously does not know how to provide supplies for the cadet troops.


    So, Shulka could only find a way to keep a group of troops from the 10th Division on the second line. Their ability to get supplies meant that the cadet troops had supplies.


    It is Vavilovich who performs this task. They are mortar troops, and they are stationed on the second line because of the range and curved trajectory.


    As soon as he gave an order, the mortar toon took up the submachine gun and ordered the deserters who passed through the building to escape to the rear to stop... The mortar crew of the cadet army is usually equipped with a Burbosa submachine gun, which has arge ammunition capacity and a short range. The characteristics are very suitable for artillery close-in self-defense.


    "Stay here!" Vavilovich waved his ck muzzle at the deserters and shouted, "Continue to fight and you will be a heroic soldier, otherwise you will know what the consequences will be!"


    The deserters certainly knew what the consequences would be.


    Taking one step back is a "deserter" and will be sent to a disciplinary camp... Although there are still opportunities to enter a disciplinary camp, for example, if you perform well and enter the 82nd Infantry Regiment, you will be treated as an ordinary soldier, but no one likes to take this risk.


    So the deserters quickly stopped in batches.

 Chapter 607: Command

    Chapter 607 Command


    Soon, more and more Soviet soldiers fled.


    Once the phenomenon of deserters urs and is not stopped in time, it is easy to cause a group reaction, and the 42nd Infantry Brigade is no exception.


    On the other hand, because the German army defeated them, those who were still hesitating realized that if they did not escape, they would only lose their lives here.


    The Soviet army fled roughly in two directions.


    One direction is to escape along the Tsaritsa River.


    This part is rtively stupid, because that is the direction of the German attack, which will not only make you always be chased by the German army, but also may break the defense of the next line of defense of the Soviet army.


    The other direction is to run towards the wing building, which is the No. 5 warehouse.


    Most of this part has be the reserve force of the Shulka cadet regiment.


    Later Shulka heard that there was another episode:


    Among the deserters controlled by Vavinovich after escaping to Warehouse No. 5, there was a battalionmander, captain and battalionmander... NKVD troops usually have a higher rank thanbat troops, so that this battalionmander''s rank is higher than that of the Shulka deputy regiment grow taller.


    This is also one of the manifestations that the internal affairs force has more real power than thebat force. A high military rank provides them with a legitimate basis formanding thebat force. That''s why there is a strange incident where a small soldier from the Ministry of Internal Affairs is dictating the grassrootsmander of thebat force. .


    The captain and battalionmander of the 42nd Infantry Brigade also has this bad habit.


    He was still in shock when he was stopped by Vavinovich and other mortar trainees. After a while, he suppressed the fear in his heart and started to think about it.


    This captain named Dtrijevic knew what would happen to them as a member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, especially as an officer who became a deserter... After the war, after the investigation, even if the soldier was fine, he, an officer, would be shot.


    So, Detrijevic thought he should change this fate from two aspects.


    One is to show bravery on the battlefield, so as to atone for the crime.


    The other is that the fewer people who know the better, the better for yourself, especially those soldiers with Burbosa submachine guns... They are not my subordinates, it is difficult to control, and at the same time they are still people who prevent escape, keeping them will only make things worse bad.


    For example, Dtrijevic can collude with his subordinates to describe this escape as a retreat. But with these outsiders, it is obviously impossible to achieve.


    After thinking about it, Captain Detrijevic decided to regainmand, so that he could operate without a trace.


    There are many things like this on the battlefield. Too many people will use their power or system loopholes to cover up something at a critical moment of life and death.


    So, Captain Detrijevic shouted to Vavinovich: "Second Lieutenant, gather your troops!"


    Vavinovich couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect that the officer who was still running away and stopped just now turned around and gave himself an order.


    "Sorry, Comrade Captain!" Vavinovich replied: "We are not under yourmand!"


    Lieutenant Dtrijevic jumped up from the ground when he heard this, and shouted angrily to Vavinovich: "I want to remind you, second lieutenant! I am inmand here, otherwise you should look at your rank ..."


    "Oh, is that so?" Vavinovich interrupted the captain''s words unceremoniously, and asked disdainfully, "Are you ordering us to escape?"


    The soldiers of the mortar toon couldn''t helpughing.


    This made Detrijevic''s face turn red and white. He looked around at his subordinates, and was about to order them, but Vavinovich held his head with a submachine gun.


    "Listen, Comrade Captain!" Vavinovich said: "You''d better be honest, otherwise you will be the first deserter I executed. I won''t be soft on you, agree?"


    Detrijevic froze for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    Vavinovich spat on the ground, and then said to the other deserters: "You better forget about your military rank. If this happens again, I will use it to tell you the answer!"


    As he spoke, he pped the submachine gun in his hand.


    It should be said that Vavinovich is indeed a person who fights by intuition. His intuition tells him that he must use this extraordinary method to suppress these people at this extraordinary moment.


    Otherwise, if you talk about military ranks and orders with them, you won''t be able to fight against theserge numbers of deserters, especially if they have an officer who is evil-minded and skilled in power tactics. More importantly, they have amon interest... to cover up their escape behavior .


    It is easier for them to unite when they havemon interests. This is human nature.


    But this crisis was resolved by Vavinovich in a simple and rude way. After that, no one from the deserters of the 42nd Infantry Brigade dared to challenge Vavinovich''smand, and Detrijevic also Sure enough, he was held ountable by his superiors as he estimated...Major General Batrakov sent a few people to Warehouse No. 5 that night, escorted Captain Detrijevic to the side of the road in front of everyone, and knelt down. On the ground, then drew a pistol, aimed it at the back of his head and pulled the trigger.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was luck or misfortune. The body of Captain Dtrijevic remained on the side of the road for two days until a shell blew it into the sky.


    These don''t need Shulka to worry about.


    At this time, he ismanding the sniper on the No. 5 warehouse.


    The billowing smoke on the battlefield reduces visibility to a great extent, which is a double-edged sword for snipers, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it is easier for snipers to hide themselves, especially snipers are still hiding in buildings, while the German army is exposed in the wilderness outside the buildings.


    The disadvantage is that snipers are taboo to engage in closebat with the enemy, and visibility means that closebat is more likely.


    However, this disadvantage is not valid for the sniper battle of the No. 5 warehouse, because the sniper toon led by Shulka is more inclined to lead the enemy into the warehouse to fight... The first floor is a very empty granary, except for dozens of thick load-bearing columns and There are not many shelters outside the sandbags, tank wreckage and other debris piled up everywhere. It can be said to be a small training ground or even a battlefield.


    Of course, this is all forter.


    At this time Shulka found the German army who was attacking the No. 5 warehouse with the Soviet army in the smoke. They even rode three rounds...


    Bian Sanlun is not strong in defense, but it is a mobile machine gun fire point. It not only has a high ammunition capacity, but also can provide fire support at any time, so the German army is used to using it to follow the infantry on the battlefield.


    But of course, they won''t go full throttle like in the movies, but slowly push forward with the infantry.


    "Free fire!" Shulka ordered: "Watch out for your own people!"


    "Free fire!" The correspondent immediately conveyed the order.


    Then "bang bang" a few gunshots, and immediately several side three-wheeled machine gunners fell in a pool of blood.


    They are the best targets for snipers.

 Chapter 608: blockade

    Chapter 608 Blocked


    Chasing the Soviet deserters was the 2nd Battalion of the 179th Regiment of the German 60th Motorized Infantry Division.


    In fact, it does not have a battalion, because the task of the 2nd Battalion is to upy coastal buildings to cover the main force''s attack.


    This task may seem simple, but it is actually difficult and dangerous.


    First of all, it is because the target of its attack is the building. As we all know, it is the most difficult to capture the building, and it will always have various unpredictable emergencies.


    The second is to defend these buildings.


    In this regard, the battalionmander, Major Paul, mainly relied on artillery and air force. Otherwise, a battalion of soldiers would not be able to defend dozens of buildings along the coast, some of which wererge buildings.


    Therefore, when the granary was hit, the 2nd Battalion had only twopanies... The strength of onepany had been dispersed into the previous building andpeted with the Soviet army.


    The geographical location of the granary is very special, because it upies the bend of the Tsaritsa River, like a nail nailed to the German offensive line, which must be removed first and then quickly.


    However, Major Paul felt relieved after discovering that several tricycle gunners had been shot dead by the enemy.


    The Soviets were not prepared to garrison the granary, as can be seen from the resistance just encountered.


    The fact that the gunfire was not intensive meant that the enemy had few troops. After a few shots, five machine gunners were killed. Only snipers can do such urate shooting.


    So Paul made a judgment immediately, the enemy stationed in the granary was only a small number of snipers.


    Then, Major Paul gave the order: "Suppress firepower, quickly upy!"


    The adjutant understood, and immediately conveyed the order step by step.


    Fire suppression isposed of machine guns and mortars, most of which are machine guns. Because mortars are curved guns, it is difficult to shoot shells into buildings. At the same time, mortar shells hit the roof of the granary like tickling. It didn''t work, so the adjutant stopped the mortar after a few rounds.


    The seventhpany is responsible for the main attack and the eighthpany is the reserve team for the quick upation.


    The seventhpany immediately divided the troops into three parts: the first row attacked from the front, and the second and third rows were divided into two wings to outnk.


    This is standard procedure when the Germans attack a building.


    The reason is that there are too few entrances to the building. Concentrating all the troops on one side is obviously not conducive to attacking.


    The German army will try to attack from other directions at the same time or even increase the entrance by sting tounch a surprise attack.


    But this time, they found it very difficult to st a gap in the wall, because the wall on the first floor of the granary is reinforced concrete with a thickness of more than half a meter, which is almost as thick as a bunker, and the explosive package can only be ced on it Make a small hole.


    Therefore, they can only look for barn doors and windows.


    The problem is that the granary has only venttion holes and no windows... Windows are only needed in ces where people live, and the granary only needs venttion.


    So there are only four entrances left, all of which are warehouse doors that can enter two cars side by side.


    ording tomon sense, this width is enough for the German army to attack, but the German army soon discovered that this is not the case.


    "Bang bang"...


    With a gunshot, several German soldiers fell at the door of the warehouse, and they didn''t even know where the enemy was.


    But this did not stop the German army from charging. Those with richbat experience knew one thing: when dealing with enemy snipers, you must never wait and shoot at the enemy from a distance, that is just courting death.


    The correct method is to use the advantage of therge number of people to fight the opponent at close range. At that time, one''s own firepower will soon suppress the opponent and win the final victory.


    So, thepanymander, Second Lieutenant Bauch, ordered loudly: "Move quickly, rush in!"


    Regardless of whether the submachine gunners found the enemy or not, they would shoot with their MP40, and the riflemen took advantage of this opportunity to file in.


    However, it was not until the German soldiers broke into the warehouse that something was wrong.


    Because there is almost nothing to hide near the gate, except for a few load-bearing beams.


    In the depths of the warehouse, there are piles of sandbags, abandoned tanks, cars and other sundries...


    "Take cover!" Second Lieutenant Bauch yelled, and then dodged and hid behind the load-bearing beam.


    But before he could give another order, there was a "bang", and a bullet whizzed through his head.


    Second Lieutenant Bauch fell to the ground without making a sound.


    The adjutant immediately took over themand of Second Lieutenant Bauch.


    Then the adjutant suddenly found himself in a dilemma: he had realized that this was probably a trap set by the enemy.


    Under normal circumstances, if you fall into the enemy''s trap, you should withdraw immediately.


    The problem is that the German army is attacking in several directions.


    A coordinated attack can indeed give the enemy a great impact, but if one of the troops retreats early and the other troops continue to attack, the consequence is to put the friendly army in danger and lose all previous efforts.


    So, the adjutant''s decision is to stick to it, maybe the friendly army''s attack from other directions can suppress the enemy.


    Watching the soldiers around him fall down one after another, the adjutant realized that if this continues, his unit will soon copse.


    "Ask for reinforcements!" The adjutant shouted to the signal soldier: "Let them send the reserve team up!"


    "Yes, Lieutenant!"


    Major Paul felt a little puzzled after receiving the information. Hearing the gunshots, the battle in the warehouse was not intense, but he received calls from two detachments for help.


    However, the major did not hesitate, because he knew that to deal with snipers, he had to seize the opportunity to use force to suppress them, otherwise the next wave of attacks would cause such casualties all over again.


    So two toons of reinforcements were quickly sent up.


    But at this moment, a round of mortar shells roared in. These shells exploded urately at the warehouse door, and the reinforcementsy on the ground afraid to move.


    After a while, the sound of the artillery stopped, but when the reinforcements came together, another shell roared.


    Major Paul soon understood that the enemy was blocking the entrance to the warehouse with mortars.


    Major Paul guessed right, this is Shulka''s defensive strategy against Warehouse No. 5.


    There is only one toon of snipers in the warehouse. Even if they are prepared and unprepared and upy a geographical advantage, a toon is still stretched to deal with the continuous influx of enemies into the building.


    The way to solve this problem is to artificially control the number of enemies entering the building.


    The mortars deployed on the second line are temporarily used for blockade.


    In this way, the German attack will be separated, that is, batches of buildings will enter the building in turn and then they will be digested batch by batch.


    Of course, the role of mortars is not limited to this.


    Just when Major Paul was going to contact artillery and air power to suppress the Russian mortars, he found that the surrounding buildings and ruins were full of mobile mortarers, and they fired a few shells in the direction of the Germans from time to time.


    Because the targets are too scattered, the air force and artillery even have a feeling that they have nowhere to fight.

 Chapter 609: torment

    Chapter 609 Torture


    Blood, corpses, and a scream that cracked his lungs.


    This is the situation of the German troops who rushed into the warehouse.


    Soviet snipers were lurking in every corner of the warehouse, some were shooting out through the firing holes or observation holes in the wreckage of the tanks, some were condescending on the stacked wooden boxes, and some were hiding in the Disguise yourself among the clutter¡­


    The German soldiers who rushed into the warehouse were as clear as lice on a bald man''s head because they had no cover. They shot or threw grenades randomly in the direction of the gunshots in horror, but in fact these gunshots were probably all fake. Because it would echo in an empty room, the German soldiers did not know and could not tell the location of the target based on this.


    So naturally, one after another, the German soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    The strange thing is that a considerable part of these German soldiers were not killed on the spot, because most of them were shot in the legs, hands, or abdomen.


    If Major Paul was here or Second Lieutenant Bauch was not killed, they should know that this was actually done deliberately by the Soviet army, and the purpose was to let friendly troopse to rescue them.


    But the purpose is not only this...


    Shuerka exined to these snipers before the start of the war: "Except for officers and important targets, if you can control the situation, you should try to injure the target instead of killing it, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Captain!" The soldiers answered one after another.


    This actually does not need to be exined by Shulka, because Vasily also told them so.


    On the battlefield, a wounded person is often more valuable than a dead body.


    This is somewhat simr to the charge ofndmines, but it is different in actualbat.


    The difference is that mines are passive and "create" wounded, while snipers have the initiative.


    Simply put, the sniper can choose to kill or injure.


    What to do depends on the situation.


    At the same time, it is often much more difficult to injure the target than to kill it, because when you hold a gun in your hand and point it at a person, you will find that the "person" is so fragile that almost every part of the body is a vital point : head, chest, abdomen, etc.


    Especially at this time, rifles are generally overpowered, and a bullet will turn into a hole the size of a fist... If the rifle bullet hits a bone in the human body and rolls, it will be a hole the size of a fist when it passes through the human body.


    So, if it''s really not the vitals, then there are only limbs.


    However, this is not difficult for snipers. After all, they are soldiers selected from the army, and their marksmanship can still be guaranteed.


    As a result, there were a lot of German wounded soldiers struggling in the warehouse. The most painful ones were those who were hit in the abdomen but did not die immediately. Blood was constantly spraying from their mouths, and their entire faces were distorted in pain. out, because even a slight force will affect the wound in the abdomen and cause a sharp pain.


    Another order from Shulka is: "Be careful not to break their walkie-talkies!"


    This is doing the opposite, because the first thing to do in a normal battle is to kill the enemy''s signal soldiers or damage the walkie-talkie so that they cannotmunicate with their superiors, so they cannot cooperate inbat.


    But not the battle in Warehouse 5.


    Because Shulka wanted to let the German army outside know what happened in the warehouse, and let the German army know that their people inside were alive.


    Sure enough, the surviving German army reported to Paul through the walkie-talkie:


    "We have suffered heavy casualties, Major!" The adjutant reported: "Reinforcement is requested, reinforcement is requested!"


    "Retreat!" Major Paul ordered: "All retreat!"


    As long as the people are withdrawn, the German army can carry out some necessary firepower preparations, such as ordering fighter nes to bomb with aerial bombs, or reporting the coordinates to the artillery... These are the basis for Major Paul to provide cover for the main force of the German army with fewer victories and more. Of course he will not forget these.


    But the adjutant''s answer quickly disappointed Paul.


    "We can''t retreat, Major!" the adjutant reported. "We''re trapped, and anyone trying to get out will be shot by them. That would be tantamount to suicide! We have so many wounded that we don''t even know where they are..."


    The adjutant was already a little incoherent.


    The adjutant who has experienced many battles may have never experienced such a situation... Being locked up in a warehouse and being ughtered by others, but he can''t do anything. He even believes that his life is only at the enemy''s order, but the enemy wants to kill him. I just don''t want to.


    Breathing cold sweat, the adjutant looked at the bandages wrapped around his thighs, then at the warehouse, and then suddenly raised his pistol to his temple...


    But just as he was about to pull the trigger, a bullet sent the gun flying in his hand.


    This shot was fired by Vasily. He wanted to keep these wounded, tortured them, and kept them alive.


    The adjutant copsed at that moment. He stood up from behind the load-bearing column, dragged his injured leg, and yelled loudly at the depths of the warehouse: "You bastards, shoot, shoot!"


    But the Soviet army responded to him with silence. No one shot him, but there were a few harshughter faintly, like the shrillughter of a vampire in a movie.


    The adjutant slumped on the ground, he knew that this scene would not end so soon.


    Major Paul outside the warehouse is now in a dilemma:


    Continue to attack the warehouse. The troops sent there will probably be divided and wiped out in batches as before. This makes Paul feel that the warehouse in front of him is like a meat grinder. When a living person goes in, it bes a whole Heaps of lifeless corpses.


    Abandoning the offensive will definitely not work, because it means that the rear of the main German army will be threatened.


    Let the nes, artillery bombard...Paul knew it wouldn''t do anything.


    This is not only because the warehouse is huge and strong, but also because there are not many enemies hiding in it.


    The reasoning is obvious: low numbers mean low density, and low density means that it is difficult to hit the target with aircraft and artillery fire unless they can blow the entire building down.


    But this is almost impossible for the German army''s supply capacity and time at this time.


    More importantly, there are still many German wounded in the warehouse.


    As a result of indiscriminate bombing, the first to bear the brunt are the wounded.


    If there are only one or two wounded, Major Paul may be able to ignore them.


    But Major Paul knew that this was not the case. Judging from the report from the walkie-talkie, there were at least 30 German soldiers surviving inside, wounded and uninjured.


    If these own people are killed without causing much damage to the enemy... This is not what the German army can bear and it is not what the German soldiers can understand.


    Doing so will definitely affect the morale of the entire army, and even make them unwilling to perform offensive tasks.


    Because the result of the attack is to be trapped inside and be killed by your own shells and bombs.

 Chapter 610: Aid

    Chapter 610 Surrounding the spot to fight for aid


    In fact, this is not just a morale issue. If you think about it in depth, it is also rted to the officer''s reputation and even official career.


    The battlefield is like this, and what maintains officers and soldiers should bemon interests.


    For example, arge part of the reason why Shulka was able to win every battle is that he can consider soldiers from the perspective of soldiers. This is especially obvious in the Soviet army that one-sidedly emphasized spirit, courage, and charge.


    Objectively speaking, it is not that the Soviet army does not pay attention to the lives of soldiers.


    As a leader of a country or a high-level decision-maker, there is no reason not to value the lives of soldiers, because this is a very simple truth: the army isposed of soldiers, without soldiers, there is no army, and without the army, of course there is no country.


    The problem is that the Soviet army¡¯s one-sided emphasis on spirit and courage has seriouslygged behind in this era... These should be things from World War I. Even after World War I equipped troops with Mark secret machine guns inrge quantities, this set has been outdated.


    But the Soviet army did not realize this.


    It can even be said that the Soviet Union did not participate in World War I... It was Tsarist Russia who participated in World War I. The Soviet Union was established in November 1917 and withdrew from the war the next day.


    This directly led to the establishment of the Soviet army with a lot of "closed doors" elements: the army has not been tempered by external wars, and many strategies and tactics were umted and formed when fighting the White Army at home. Most of the officers with systematic military education are White Army...


    Although there were 130,000 British and French troops fighting together with the White Army, the 130,000 so-called Allied forces just wanted to sit in the back and watch the tigers fight. When they realized that the general situation was over, they quickly withdrew to the country. .


    The result is the current Soviet tactical system.


    Under this tactical system, the most intuitive feeling for soldiers is that their lives are not valued, or they charge meaninglessly on the battlefield and then die.


    But Shulka is an outlier among many officers. He attaches great importance to the lives of soldiers, uses tactics flexibly, and brings soldiers out of crisis time and time again, and wins victory at a very small price time after time.


    It was true in Brest Fortress, it was true in Moscow, and it is true now in Stalingrad.


    Therefore, Shulka can win the support of the officers and soldiers, and the soldiers are willing to fight for him, and dare to fight on the battlefield... The most typical example is the Fifth Infantry Company.


    Although the German army is different from the Soviet army, the rules of the battlefield are the same.


    So Major Paul standing outside Warehouse No. 5 also faced the same problem:


    If you recklessly blow up the subordinates trapped in the warehouse or ignore them, it will not only damage the morale of the troops, but also damage your reputation.


    Although prestige is invisible and intangible, it is the basis for an officer tomand troops.


    At the same time, it is often difficult to cultivate and takes a long time. To destroy it only needs an unapprovedmand, and then it is difficult or even impossible to restore.


    This probably means that Major Paul was abandoned by the soldiers, so his future official career and even his safety cannot be guaranteed.


    Major Paul is a smart guy, so of course he wouldn''t choose to do this.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered the adjutant trapped in the warehouse through the walkie-talkie: "Hold on, I''ll send someone to rescue you right away!"


    After hearing this, the adjutant felt hopeless in his heart... In fact, the adjutant knew very well that the hope of them returning alive was very slim, and even if they were sensible, the main force should not send people to rescue them.


    Because it is easy for the adjutant to know that this is a tactic of "surrounding the spot and attacking aid" set up by the Soviets.


    The tactic is an old tactic, but it was cleverly used in a building, which no one expected.


    Therefore, the German army should "stop losses" or adopt other tactics at this time.


    This is also the reason why the adjutant wanted tomit suicide before.


    However, who is willing to give up this only hope? In particr, this hope is still a little me rekindled in despair, and few people are willing to extinguish it immediately.


    Then the adjutant responded: "Yes, Major! But I think we should hurry up, because many of our wounded can''t hold on..."


    While talking, there was a "bang", the adjutant screamed, and his other leg was hit by another bullet.


    The adjutant couldn''t help shouting towards the depths of the warehouse: "You bastards, why didn''t you kill me?!"


    Still no one answered him, not even a cough.


    Only a few German soldiers who were also injured climbed up to bandage the adjutant with difficulty.


    This is indeed a bit cruel. The Soviet snipers used these German soldiers as targets. If it weren''t for the ammunition not allowed, they might have yed more "hi".


    But this is the battlefield.


    There is no mercy on the battlefield, especially when these German soldiers are still standing on Soviet soil.


    Outside the warehouse, Major Paul has already begun to organize rescue.


    In fact, Major Paul hesitated for a while, because he didn''t know whether the strategic goal should be to organize the rescue or upy the building.


    Organizing a rescue may be sessful, but this fortress-like warehouse still stands in front of them.


    upying the building is once and for all, and at the same time, it can alsoplete the rescue task, because if they can do this, rescuing the wounded is nothing.


    After thinking about it, Major Paul decided to choose thetter.


    Because he thinks he has the ability to give these hateful Russians a surprise attack, a surprise attack that catches them off guard.


    "First of all, I need to know the general situation in the warehouse!" Major Paul ordered to the staff.


    "Yes, Major!" The staff officer responded, and then immediately contacted the adjutant trapped in the warehouse through the walkie-talkie.


    This also shows the quality of the German army. For example, the staff immediately knew that they could get the information they needed from the adjutant.


    "At ten o''clock, one hundred meters away, there is a tank wreck!" The adjutant observed while reporting: "At eleven o''clock..."


    There was a "bang" gunshot, and a bullet broke the radio station.


    This shot was also shot by Vasily.


    Although Shulka ordered that the enemy''s radio stations are not allowed to be damaged, specific problems need to be analyzed in detail.


    At this time, the enemy was obviously transmitting information to the outside through the radio station, which would be detrimental to future battles, so Vasily immediately destroyed the radio station.


    Then Vasily had someone report to Shulka by phone.


    Shulka certainly agrees with Vasily''s approach. In fact, he needs someone like Vasily who does not stick to orders.


    In addition, Shulka also knew that the Germans were preparing for another wave of offensive.


    "Get ready for battle!" Shulka said: "They may storm the warehouse!"

 Chapter 611: armored company

    Chapter 611 Armor Company


    The second thing Major Paul did was to add an armoredpany to the main force.


    Major General Jonas agreed without even thinking about it, mainly because the frontal battle went very smoothly, and the main force was more than enough to deal with the enemy''s rout. The rear can''t move without something to do.


    Major Paul''s request was just enough to allow one of the armoredpanies to find a "way out".


    The German army moved very quickly, and after only ten minutes, an armoredpany was transferred to the warehouse and put under themand of Major Paul.


    The 7th Light Armored Company of the 179th Regiment was transferred.


    The German army is generallyposed of two armored vehicles in thepany headquarters, and the bottom is divided into four rows, with four to five tanks or armored vehicles in each row, that is, an armoredpany has about 20 armored vehicles or tanks.


    But until now, the German armored units are usually not full, and some armored units even use half-track vehicles to make up the number.


    This is the case with the 7th Light Armored Company. It has only 3 "No. 2" light tanks, 8 Type 222 and Type 223 armored vehicles, and 7 Type 251 half-track vehicles.


    This is obviously the configuration of an armored reconnaissancepany. Armored vehicles and half-track vehicles carry soldiers forward for reconnaissance, and tanks are responsible for providing fire assistance.


    Major Paul was very satisfied with the reinforcement speed of this armoredpany. Captain Orff, themander of the armoredpany he admired, nodded, and then spread out the map: "The situation is like this, this building is full of enemy soldiers." Sniper, we have dozens trapped in the warehouse!"


    "Do you want us to rescue them?" Captain Orff asked.


    "You can say yes, or you can say no!" Major Paul replied: "I hope you defeat them. You know, the other party is a sniper!"


    Captain Orff understood what Major Paul meant.


    The natural enemy of a sniper is an armored vehicle, because the armored vehicle moves quickly and its armor can make the opponent''s rifle powerless.


    "As for the soldiers trapped in it!" Major Paul said, "I just want you and your men to be careful not to identally hurt your own people. If you defeat the enemy and gain control, they will be saved, understand?"


    "Understood, Major!" Captain Orff replied.


    Captain Orff is very confident in this mission, because he often encountered situations like the present one when performing reconnaissance missions before, and he can handle it easily every time, and I believe this time is no exception.


    What Captain Orff didn''t expect was that the deployment of German troops was actually in the eyes of the Soviet army... The Soviet army was in the building, condescending and could easily observe the deployment of the German army below, and even a few armored vehicles were assigned to the Which exit is clear.


    "A tank, two armored vehicles, and three half-track vehicles at Gate No. 1!"


    "Two armored vehicles at Gate No. 3..."


    Themunications soldiers gathered the information one by one and thenmunicated it to various parts by phone.


    After being silent for a while, Shulka ordered: "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­


    The order came down in a voice.


    The gunshots rang out in the next second, which was mainly aimed at the German troops trapped in the warehouse.


    At this time, the German army''s offensive n was ready to beunched, which meant that the strategy of the Soviet army to encircle and attack reinforcements had seeded, so the trapped German troops lost their value.


    The first to bear the brunt was the adjutant who had always wanted to die. Vasily gave a very straightforward shot, and the adjutant copsed on the ground with his head tilted... This may also be said to be Vasily''s kindness to him. This adjutant has already endured After suffering so much, I am finally free.


    The beleaguered troops of the German army quickly became chaotic.


    If they were suppressed by Soviet snipers before or hoped that reinforcements would rush in to save them soon so they dared not act rashly, now they have realized that the enemy is going to kill them, so they all raised their guns to fight back.


    But there is no doubt that their counterattacks are just random shooting, which cannot pose a threat to Soviet snipers at all.


    Several German soldiers who were not seriously injured saw the situation, turned around at this time and ran towards the gate with all their strength...


    However, with a few "bang bang" gunshots, they quickly fell to the ground.


    One of the German soldiers was still alive, dragging blood on the ground and crawling towards the door, as if he wanted to escape from this terrible ce before he died.


    This kind of horror is beyond theprehension of outsiders.


    Soldiers have seen death and felt death, so death is nothing to them.


    But it is this feeling of being locked by the enemy and walking on the verge of death that makes people feel chills from the heart.


    This is also the reason why several German soldiers, like the adjutant, couldn''t bear to understand themselves.


    The gunshots in the warehouse quickly attracted the attention of Major Paul.


    Paul raised his binocrs and looked in the direction of the warehouse, and then ordered Orff: "Captain, it''s time for you to attack! Get rid of those sons of bitches! All of them!"


    "Yes, Major!" Orff responded, then grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Attention all units, act ording to the n! Kill them and avenge our people!"


    What Paul and Orff don''t know is exactly what Shulka wants.


    Shuerka chose to attack the besieged German army at this time. In addition to their useless value, another meaning was to force the German army to attack without sufficient preparation.


    In addition, the mortar gunners of the Soviet army and the snipers deployed upstairs also took action, and the bullets urately knocked down the German soldiers who were not hiding well, and the artillery shells were aimed at the German soldiers one after another. The gathering ce exploded randomly, and some shells even directly hit a half-track vehicle and blew up a group of German soldiers preparing to attack on it to the sky.


    "Let''s go!" Orff ordered loudly into the walkie-talkie on the half-track vehicle.


    Apparently the mortars also put some pressure on him, because only halftracks are safer to move, including armored vehicles too... otherwise they are more likely to be hit by artillery shells when they are parked, and their weak top armor is not enough Block this attack.


    With a sound of "long", more than a dozen tanks, armored vehicles and half-track vehicles drove towards the warehouse amidst the sound of motors.


    The main direction of the German attack is obviously the front, because they arranged two light tanks at the two warehouse doors on the front, and only armored vehicles in other directions.


    Immediately after these tanks and armored vehicles are half-track vehicles full of soldiers.


    Further on, there are teams of soldiers organized by Major Paul.


    Obviously, when this group of steel monsters rushed into the warehouse, they would rely on their armor protection and firepower to fight Soviet snipers at close quarters.


    At that time, the Soviet snipers would have no advantage at all, and it seemed that there was only one option to raise their hands and surrender.

 Chapter 612: attack

    Chapter 612 Attack


    The various units of the German army cooperated very well.


    For example, the fire cover force uses light and heavy machine guns to shoot crazily at positions where snipers may be hidden on the upper floors of buildings. At the same time, snipers hold sniper rifles and hide in the dark like hunters waiting for their prey.


    But this has no effect.


    This aspect is because the Soviet army has made sufficient preparations before this.


    That is to prate thepartments of the building, and the walls of the warehouse are thick and strong, and at the same time they are condescending, so they are basically immune to the light and heavy machine guns of the German army... Even if the bullets are roaring outside, the Soviet army only needs to It''s safe to shrink your head.


    On the other hand, it was because the German army at this timecked individual direct-firing artillery such as rocketunchers.


    This is actually a gap in the German firepower.


    Clearly, mortars with curved ballistics cannot prate buildings, and are almost useless in this situation.


    Light and heavy machine guns are direct-firing weapons, but the bullets are helpless against solid walls. Even if they enter the building through doors and windows, the bullets will not explode, so they cannot pose a threat to the targets in the building.


    At this time, there should be a kind of equipment that can shoot shells or bombs into the building, so as to pose a threat to the snipers in the building.


    It is not that the German army does not have such equipment, such as tanks and assault guns. The problem is that sometimes it is difficult for tanks and assault guns to provide reinforcements quickly, so the German army needs rocketunchers.


    Fortunately, the German army did not have it at this time.


    So Soviet snipers can easily deal with German firepower.


    Snipers stuck their heads out from time to time and killed the German machine gunners. The ones who could pose a threat to them were the German snipers hiding in the dark.


    But it also happens to be their training opportunity.


    The German armoredpany was divided into four parts to attack from two main entrances and two side entrances.


    The coordination between them is also in ce. The tanks at the main entrance are slower...in fact, it is not that the tanks are slower, but that the Germans deliberately slow down so that the armored troops attacking the side entrance can enter the warehouse first.


    This can be said to be a strategy of the German army.


    The troops in the non-main attacking direction enter the target first to carry out a wave of strikes and attract most of the enemy''s firepower, and the main attacking direction can exert greaterbat effectiveness, especially Captain Orff knows that the enemy is likely to have rocketunchers...he doesn''t want the enemy''s rocketunchers toe up Just kill the only two tanks in the armoredpany.


    "Three rows, four rows!" Orff ordered through the walkie-talkie: "Pay attention to the enemy''s rocketunchers, don''t worry about the ammunition, and suppress the enemy after entering the target!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    What Orff said here "watch out for the enemy''s rocketunchers" does not mean to make the third and fourth rows be careful of the enemy''s rocketunchers, but to try to attract the target of the enemy''s rocketunchers to himself, and strike from the nks any possible main attack on the front. Position the threatening enemy bazooka shooter.


    This is what Orff called "suppressing the enemy".


    This sounds cruel, requiring subordinates to sacrifice themselves to save others.


    But the battlefield is so realistic sometimes, if the enemy has bazookas, if a few armored vehicles must be lost, then one thing for sure is that it will be much more cost-effective to rece the armored vehicles with the tank, even though it is the "nt 2" tank.


    With a bang, two armored toons rushed into the warehouse from the east and west doors respectively.


    As ordered by Second Lieutenant Orff, the two armored toons were not stingy with their own ammunition, and they "squeaked" as soon as they entered the warehouse.


    The difference between the German Type 222 armored vehicle and the Type 223 armored vehicle is that the former pays more attention to firepower. It is equipped with a 20MM cannon and an MG34 machine gun.


    Thetter pays more attention tomunication. It cancels the 20MM machine gun and retains the MG34 machine gun, and then installs radio equipment and antennas.


    Therefore, the German armored forces often mix the Type 222 armored vehicles and the Type 223 armored vehicles in toon units, so that both firepower andmunication can be taken into ount.


    However, no matter what type it is, several armored vehicles are equipped with machine guns and cannons, and their firepower is also very powerful.


    In particr, the German soldiers were well-trained. As soon as several armored vehicles rushed into the warehouse, theyunched in sequence and shot wildly at the positions in the warehouse where there might be hidden people. The infantry deployed behind to provide them with guidance and cover.


    The advantage of armored vehicles is that their ability to perceive the outside world is much better than that of tanks. Soldiers hiding in them can see arger range and can also hear external sounds, so they do not rely heavily on infantry. They can even move around flexibly and quickly Maneuver in the warehouse or change the angle to attack the enemy.


    As a result, there were bursts of violent gunfire, and the boxes and sandbags in the warehouse were beaten to pieces, and the wreckage of the tank made a "clinking" sound like popping beans.


    After fighting for a while, the toon leader in charge of the third and fourth toons reported to Second Lieutenant Orff, "Safe!"


    In fact, it''s not just security, they didn''t find an enemy at all, and there was no resistance.


    But the German army did not suspect this.


    On the one hand, they thought that the enemy might be wiped out in an instant in the armored vehicle, but they didn''t notice it.


    After all, the target is a sniper, and the sniper hiding in the debris, it is normal for a row of bullets to kill him in the debris and fail to find it for a while.


    On the other hand, it was the order of Lieutenant Orff... "Watch out for the bazooka".


    So they''re nervous looking for or worrying about enemy bazookas, because they know that only bazookas will pose a threat to them in this situation.


    In fact, Shulka is not without considering the bazooka.


    But it is difficult for the bazooka to block the enemy''s attack in this situation.


    The reason is that the bazooka will expose itself when itunches... a shoulder-mounted thing, like a cannon, with half of its body exposed, no matter where it hides, it will be discovered by the enemy at the first time and immediately attract a row of bullets.


    Therefore, the rocketuncher is more suitable for the moment when the firepower suppresses the enemy, or on a chaotic battlefield.


    Using it at this time is almost courting death.


    Then, Second Lieutenant Orff personallymanded the two tank units, the first and second toons, to break into the warehouse.


    He noticed the scattered German corpses in the warehouse at the first time, so he reported to Major Paul through the walkie-talkie: "They are all dead, they killed them before we came in!"


    "Fuck it!" Major Paul hit the armored vehicle with his fist after hearing this, and then ordered: "Kill them all!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    But what Major Paul and Captain Orff didn''t know was that what they needed to worry about wasn''t the wounded at all, nor was it killing all the enemies.


    They have to worry about themselves.

 Chapter 613: fire attack

    Chapter 613 Fire Attack


    Soon, Captain Orff became suspicious.


    Because hemanded the tank unit to enter the building and found that except for his own armored vehicles shooting indiscriminately, there were almost no bullets fired at him.


    To be exact, none at all, not even a shot.


    Captain Orff, who was sitting in the armored car, noticed this... This is why Captain Orff chose the armored car instead of a tank.


    Type 223 armored vehicles have radio equipment, and of course tanks also have them. The problem is that armored vehicles have better external perception and speed than tanks, which is especially important for amander, especially a frontlinemander.


    The disadvantage of armored vehicles is that their defense is insufficient, but as a Germanmander, you should not think too much about personal safety.


    For example, now, if Captain Orff hid in the tank andmanded, he might not even notice that the enemy''s resistance was zero.


    The next second, Captain Orff asked via radio: "Report the situation on the battlefield!"


    Captain Orff thought there was another possibility, that is, the small number of Russian snipers had been wiped out by armored vehicles.


    But the subordinate''s answer made him feel bad:


    "No casualties, the enemy is unknown!"


    "No casualties, the enemy is unknown!"


    ¡­


    It is normal for the enemy to be unknown, because the battle is fierce and the opponent is still a sniper hiding in the dark. It is really difficult to judge whether to kill the target in a short time.


    But it is not normal if there are no casualties on one''s own side.


    Captain Orff hesitated, because there is another possibility, that is, the enemy retreated first when they saw the armoredpany attacking...that is to say, he sessfully upied this floor.


    But Captain Orff thought that things would not be so simple, and his intuition told him that this was a trap, although he didn''t know what the trap was or what the enemy would do to deal with these tanks and armored vehicles.


    So, Orff immediately ordered: "Retreat, everyone, get out of here immediately!"


    But it was toote.


    At this time, at each entrance, after an explosion, several ck things fell from the ceiling.


    Orff and other German soldiers took a closer look, and found that it was an oil drum with several holes in it, and gasoline was "booming" pouring out at this time.


    So Orff understood what the enemy''s trap was.


    This is indeed a trap arranged by Shulka. The best way to deal with German armored vehicles and tanks is fire attack.


    The reason is that German armored vehicles and tanks are all gasoline engines.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter anymore, because no matter whether it is a gasoline engine or a diesel engine, I am afraid that it will not be able to escape in this situation.


    It is easy to do this, Shulka only needs to blow a few holes in the ceiling above the warehouse entrances, it doesn''t need to be too big, just enough for the gasoline cans to roll down from above.


    In order not to be discovered by the enemy early, the Soviet army also sealed the sted openings with kraft paper and sprayed the ceiling color for camouge.


    Otherwise, the first batch of German troops entering the warehouse will find a few holes above the warehouse entrance and may be suspicious.


    A letter like kraft paper, at least on the outside, looks the same.


    Then, all the Soviet army needs to do is push the prepared gasoline barrels down the gap, and they will fall one by one to the entrance of the warehouse and block it.


    Of course, these oil barrels are not just oil barrels, they can also turn into mes.


    "Get out of the way!" Captain Orff shouted: "Get out of here immediately!"


    But it was toote, as a match was dropped from the ceiling, a raging fire was ignited at the entrance with a "thump", and the fire continued to spread everywhere with the diffusion of gasoline.


    Immediately, the screams rang out. Most of the German infantry gathered at the entrance of the warehouse. Many of them were immediately stained with gasoline...either they were sshed by gasoline or they couldn''t avoid it and got gasoline on their shoes.


    At this time, when the fire started, they were immediately ignited into fire men, and as these fire men ran and screamed, the fire soon spread to other ces.


    Captain Orff moved quickly. He avoided the fire at the first time and climbed onto a "No. 2" tank.


    He knew that only tanks could rush out at this time.


    This is because tanks are tracks and armored vehicles are tires. Those rubber tires will burn out in mes or blow out due to high temperature. Tank tracks don¡¯t need to worry about this.


    On the other hand, there are oil drums blocking the entrance to the warehouse...It is difficult for armored vehicles to push those oil drums away, which is not the case for tanks.


    Of course, the tank''s gasoline engine would likely have ignited, but at least by then it''s out of the way.


    "Turn around!" Orff ordered to the tankmander who leaned forward: "Rush out!"


    The tankmander understood, and immediately ordered the crew to make a U-turn and rush towards the mes.


    However, at this moment, there was a "boom", and the me exploded... Before the oil drum was ignited, a part of the oil was released, and the empty part was a mixture of air and vapor gasoline, which was easily ignited and then a gas explosion urred. There was an explosion, and gasoline mes flew around, and the entire first floor of the warehouse was soon surrounded by mes.


    The "No. 2" tankmanded by Captain Orff did rush out, pushing a few burning oil drums.


    The problem was that the tank itself was turned into a ball of fire, and none of the crew, including Captain Orff, was spared.


    Major Paul was observing the battlefield with binocrs outside. The scene he saw was very simple... a dozen armored vehicles from an armoredpany rushed in with arge number of soldiers, and all of them were engulfed in mes.


    Major Paul didn''t even have a chance of getting them out.


    For the Soviet troops in the building, such as Shulka, because the walls of the granary are thick and all reinforced concrete structures, the fire hardly affected other floors.


    If anything, the basement is baked like a steamer.


    However, they also considered this issue early on, so all the personnel in the basement have been evacuated.


    "Major!" Themunications soldier handed the phone to Major Paul and said, "General!"


    The call was made by Major General Jonas. He saw the fire and thick smoke from the direction of the warehouse, and felt a little strange about it.


    "What''s the situation?" Major General Jonas asked: "Have you not upied the warehouse yet? Fire attack is not good for us, Major, what we need is upation!"


    Jonas took it for granted that the fire was set by the German army.


    "No, General!" Major Paul replied weakly: "We failed to upy the warehouse, the enemy is attacking with fire, General!"


    "The enemy is attacking with fire?" Major General Jonas asked suspiciously: "What do you mean? That is their own warehouse!"


    "Our armor is in there!" Major Paul replied.

 Chapter 614: Compared

    Chapter 614 Contrast


    The gasoline burned for more than 20 minutes, and the Soviet soldiers also added some waste tires and the like to the gasoline in order to make it produce more choking ck smoke.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Shulka ordered his subordinates to act...


    One by one snipers wearing gas masks slid along the rope from other gaps to the first floor, and then gunshots rang out soon.


    One thing that is certain is that the German army will not be an opponent of the Soviet army.


    Although there are many German soldiers, there are also tanks, armored vehicles, half-track vehicles, and much stronger firepower.


    The problem is that the venttion in the warehouse is not good, and the burning of gasoline consumes a lot of oxygen, which makes the oxygen in the room thinner. In addition, thick smoke and the like are poured in, and the surviving German soldiers have long beenatose or even died.


    The fact is true. The Soviet snipers who went down encountered little resistance. Most of the surviving German soldiers were concentrated in the middle of the warehouse...the middle is the farthest from the entrance of the warehouse. It is the safest ce.


    Shulka originally wanted to open a gap in the middle, and then set a fire when they gathered here.


    But after thinking about it, I feel that it is not necessary.


    "They will die fromck of oxygen!" Shulka said: "If we are lucky, we can capture a batch of armored vehicles!"


    Shulka guessed right, the Germans died fromck of oxygen, so they didn''t think to blow up the armored vehicles... Not all German soldiers died, there were a few more vital ones who were struggling, some were even seeing Soviet soldiers still wanted to raise their guns.


    But it makes no difference, the Soviet soldiers will soon turn them into corpses.


    Then, a tank, three armored vehicles and five half-track vehicles fell into the hands of the Soviet army.


    This is a huge fortune for the blocked Soviet army, especially the five half-track vehicles, which made Shulka recall the scene of forming a mechanized unit in the 1st Tank Guards Brigade.


    But now these equipments are obviously not enough to do this. Shulka immediately ordered Vavinovich to send these equipments to the second line and transfer drivers and crews to test the cars... The 82nd Infantry Regiment is different from the 1st Tank Guards Brigade .


    The 1st Tank Guards Brigade, and even those soldiers brought out by Shulka from the Brest Fortress can easily find soldiers who can drive cars and tanks.


    But the 82nd Infantry Regiment is full of bumpkins. Before that, most of them used horse-drawn carriages, and it was barely enough to get a few people to drive them... In fact, the drivers who made up enough to drive away the few tanks and armored vehicles needed to be from the infantry. The deserters of the 42nd Brigade were selected.


    So, Shulka never thought of being able to use them on the spot and formbat effectiveness.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the seized equipment caused a sensation as soon as it was sent to the second line.


    Captain Detrijevic, who originally wanted to seize power, couldn''t help asking at this moment: "How many people are there in the warehouse?"


    "A toon!" Vavinovich replied.


    "A toon?" Captain Detrijevic couldn''t help eximing: "It''s impossible... A toon can stop the German attack and capture these?"


    Lieutenant Dtrijevic knew that these equipments meant at least one armoredpany for the Germans, and there was also the German infantry coordination. In any case, there were twopanies.


    But there was only one toon of Soviet troops in the warehouse. One toon not only blocked the enemy''s attack, but also captured a lot of enviable equipment, including a tank? !


    "Didn''t you see it, Comrade Captain?" Vavinovich replied: "It happened right in front of you."


    Captain Detrijevic still shook his head in disbelief.


    He did see the whole battle, but he didn''t believe there was only one toon in the warehouse.


    Vavinovich seemed to see through his thoughts, smiled, and said: "The point is not how many people are in the warehouse, but who is in the warehouse, understand?"


    "Who?" Captain Detrijevic asked.


    "Have you heard of ''Breakout Heroes''?" Vavinovich replied proudly: "He''s inmand from the warehouse, and we are all his soldiers! Now, Comrade Detrijevic, you think we should Follow your orders?"


    Captain Detrijevic couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then instantly felt cold from head to toe.


    Lieutenant Dtrijevic knew very well that deserters who were stopped by others might cover up or use their connections to fool them.


    But if the other party is a "breakout hero"...no one would dare to take the risk of helping him cover up or fool him, because "breakout hero" means high exposure, and his heroic deeds can be published in newspapers and even spread to Moscow at any time.


    So, he, a deserter officer, will be a typical example of being severely punished.


    This almost sent Captain Dtrijevich to death.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Captain Dtrijevic is dead or alive.


    The important news was conveyed to the headquarters of the 10th Division as soon as possible... This was organized by Vavinovich. He asked the deserters to get in touch with their superiors on the telephone line.


    It is difficult for cadet troops to do this.


    Because they are not in the 10th Division system at all, even if they get a phone line, they will be considered German spies because of codes and other issues.


    The deserters of the 42nd Infantry Brigade were originallymanded by the 10th Division, and their signal soldiers had been trained on the lines before that, knowing which lines lead to the headquarters and how to report.


    So it took less than half an hour to get in touch with the headquarters.


    After receiving the call, the staff officer excitedly told Major General Batrakov, themander of the 10th Division: "Comrade General, we have secured the granary! In addition, they also captured a batch of armored vehicles and even a tank. They asked us to send more The crew receives the equipment!"


    Major General Bakov was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately found the location of the granary on the map, and then said with a smile on his face: "These **** finally have good news, order them to hold their positions firmly and not to retreat One step! Send reinforcements to them immediately!"


    "Yes, Comrade General!"


    "That''s right!" Then Major General Batrakov asked again: "Which army is guarding the granary?"


    "The 42nd Infantry Brigade!" The staff officer replied: "But it is said...they are nowmanded by the ''Breakout Heroes''!"


    "Shulka?" Major General Batrakov was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    Then he remembered what Shulka had said to him before.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this "breakout hero" is not simple... This guy not only predicted the German attack before the battle started, he may even have predicted the general development direction of the battle.


    Therefore, he can lead the troops to prepare in important positions.


    Compared with this "breakout hero", my own helplessness can be said to form a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 615: Mortar

    Chapter 615 Mortar


    Before the battle was over, the granary was bombed by the German army.


    Bombing has artillery and aviation.


    But as I said before, because the granary is strong and covers arge area, and the Soviet army has not many troops stationed in the granary, it is difficult for this kind of bombing to be effective.


    But the power of the aerial bombs still caused some damage... a bomb prated the two-story ceiling and then exploded in the granary, causing the middle part to copse.


    This is also the power of the German "Stuka" dive bombers. These bombers dive from the air at high speed so that the bombs thrown have a high velocity, just like the fired shells.


    And because the bombs are equipped with time-dy fuzes, if these bombs hit the target urately, they can prate the surface of the target and enter the rtively closed space inside to explode. Such bombs are often fatal to buildings. The explosion caused the entire building to copse.


    If it weren¡¯t for the many and thick load-bearing columns inside the granary¡­ there would be a group of more than 20 meters every 20 meters, and each group would need two people to hug each other to enclose it. I¡¯m afraid the granary would be finished on the spot.


    This design is for air defense. Even if a certain part of the support column is blown off, it will only partially copse and not all.


    It is precisely because of this that the German artillery bombardment did not have much effect on the granary... It is not unreasonable for the granary to be so strong that it only has five floors. The rtively low floors make it harder for the shells to hit, and many shells fly over the granary. On the other hand, most of the shells that hit the granary only caused some damage to the surface.


    In fact, such a result has long been expected by Major Paul.


    So the bombing stopped after ten minutes... The bombing was just to boost the morale of the soldiers. After being pped severely by the enemy, they used shells and bombs to save face, so that the soldiers had the confidence to continue fighting.


    A battalion of German troops actually want to find confidence in the face of a toon of enemies?


    Of course, at this time, Major Paul didn''t know that there was only one toon guarding the granary, otherwise he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "We can''t take that granary, General!" Major Paul said when Jonas reported: "At least we can''t take it for a short time, because the granary is very strong, and the enemy is well prepared and deployed. At least the strength of twopanies!"


    Major Paul actually knew that there weren''t that many enemies in the granary, but of course he wouldn''t say so.


    "So, how do you think it should be solved?" Major General Jonas asked back.


    "I think we should bypass!" Major Paul replied: "Surround it and cut off its supplies!"


    "I don''t care what you do!" Major General Jonas said: "In short, you must ensure the safety of the main force''s rear!"


    This is normal for the German army. They usually tell their subordinates the goal and then no matter what method the subordinate uses toplete it, this is the embodiment of the German army''s degree of freedom inbat.


    "Yes, General!" Major Paul felt that Jonas was going to hang up the phone, so he hurriedly added: "But if we want to surround it, our strength is seriously insufficient..."


    "God!" Major General Jonas said, "I just added an armoredpany to you!"


    But Major General Jonas soon realized that it was useless to say this, because this armoredpany was finished and it could not be revived, so the reality now is that there are not enough troops, so either supplement it or don''t do it.


    After thinking about it, Major General Jonas agreed: "I will send you twopanies, Major, and several tanks and armored vehicles. This is yourst chance, understand?"


    "Understood, General!"


    After putting down the phone, Major Paul breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is an opportunity for him to make a contribution to his crime. Otherwise, he will be held ountable afterwards, and an armoredpany will fall into a trap and be burned to the ground. A mistake inmand will definitely not escape.


    "Xavier!" Major Paul called the staff officer in front of him, then pointed to the map and said, "Go and do some reconnaissance, here, here, and here... Do you understand?"


    "Understood, Major!" Xavier replied.


    He did understand that the German army had formed a tacit understanding inbat, and there was no need to say too much. After pointing out these points, the staff immediately knew that they wanted to bypass the granary and surround it.


    At the same time, this is also amonly used tactic by the German army: if it is difficult to attack from the front, go around and surround it.


    So, several German reconnaissance troops set off soon.


    They divided into two groups, each with a toon, and then went deep along the two wings of the granary for about 500 meters and tried to upy the building.


    Obviously, as long as the German army upied the buildings around the granary and surrounded them, the granary would be surrounded and lost contact with the main force.


    Once this situation urs, the granary will be destroyed by itself or even if there are still people in it, it will not be able to pose a great threat to the German nk... There is no ammunition, and the machine gun "squeaks" and the bullets are shot out.


    On the other hand, just because the granary is strong does not mean that the buildings in other directions are also strong, and the fact that the granary can use fire against itself does not mean that buildings in other directions are also fine.


    From the perspective of strategic direction, this consideration ispletely correct.


    The problem is that Shulka''s team is only a part of the student force.


    And at this time, it is time for the students to train...


    Not long after the German troops prated along the building, there was a sound of gunfire.


    Major Paul felt a little bad when he heard the gunshots, because the gunshots were sparse and not chaotic.


    Havingbat experience, he certainly knew that this was a sniper''s masterpiece.


    Sure enough, the staff officer reported in the next second: "Major, we are blocked by enemy snipers, they are everywhere!"


    One of the functions of a sniper is to make the enemy feel like they are all soldiers, because a few people can easily block the path of a row moving in one direction, so it is easy to make people feel that the enemy is everywhere.


    "Have you forgotten how to fight?" Major Paul shouted at the staff: "Suppress them and kill them!"


    Major Paul was referring to mortars when he said they held them down.


    This is amon tactic used by the German army... Enemy snipers are often powerless against mortars, especially mortars that are coordinated with each other.


    Because mortars can often hide in the blind spots of enemy sniper rifles, such as bomb craters, behind broken walls, etc., they don¡¯t even need to stand up, but fire based on the information passed to them by artillery observers or nearby infantry.


    So the enemy snipers either change positions or stay where they are and get bombed.


    It is only a matter of shells and time for the German mortars to hit the target.


    However, before Major Paul finished speaking, there were explosions in the battlefield.


    is a mortar, but a Soviet mortar.

 Chapter 616: train

    Chapter 616 Training


    The preparations organized by Shulka before, that is, other snipers and mortarmen, did not y a role until this time.


    It should be said that this is what Shulka nned before, that is, to let the students of the sniper school and the mortar schoole up to fight guerris for actualbat training.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. I caught up with this good time as soon as I went to the battlefield, and because of the changes in the battle situation, I had to stick to the granary... This was also not in Shulka¡¯s original n.


    But now it is meaningless to say that the n is meaningless, and the battlefield should be adaptable.


    The two wings of the granary are plus two sniper toons plus a mortar squad.


    Of course, there are also deserters from the 42nd Infantry Brigade who are organized and orderly.


    So the two reconnaissance toons sent by the German army were of course unable toplete their reconnaissance mission, or their reconnaissance mission ended just after it started, because it didn''t take long for them to be beaten out with heavy casualties.


    But for this point, Major Paul was not at ease.


    Because he knew that as long as the building was not like a granary, it would not be too difficult for the German army.


    Indeed.


    Fifteen minutester, the two reinforcementpanies promised by Major General Jonas arrived one after another, along with five and two assault guns and three armored vehicles.


    To Major Paul''s surprise, three of the five tanks were "Pan 3" tanks.


    The firepower of tanks and assault guns is obviously of great help to Major Paul in attacking buildings.


    This made Major Paul want to refocus his offense on the granary.


    But after some consideration, Major Paul finally gave up.


    He knew that even with these reinforcements and tanks, attacking the granary would still be very dangerous, because even if the enemy did not garrison and release the first floor for the Germans to attack, they would not dare to enter.


    So the best way is still to outnk from the two wings.


    The battle started quickly. With tanks, armored vehicles, long-range artillery fire and even asional air support, the two German troops pierced through the two wings of the granary like two sharp knives. Almost all the buildings they passed were became ruins.


    The German army can only do this, otherwise it will be difficult to clear the enemies in the building.


    "They want to surround us!" Vasily said to Shulka while holding up a telescope to observe.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "You must have thought of a countermeasure, haven''t you?" Vasily asked.


    "No, Comrade Vasily!" Shulka said: "I have no countermeasures!"


    Vassily looked at Shulka with disbelief, and realized that Shulka was probably telling the truth when he saw Shulka''s serious face.


    "But, shall we continue to stay like this?" Vasily asked.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "We can''t retreat, because the granary is a strategic location. Once we abandon it... we will give up this strong fortress to the enemy. Using the granary as a base point, the Germans can at least push the defense line north. Two kilometers!"


    "I know this, Comrade Shulka!" Vasily said: "I''m talking about countermeasures!"


    "I said, I have no countermeasures!"


    Vassily spread his hands helplessly, he didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Shulka''s gourd.


    "Have you forgotten why we are here, Vasily?" Shulka asked.


    "Training!" Vasily replied.


    "Yes, training!" Shulka raised his head towards the advancing enemy and said, "So, what are you waiting for now?"


    Vassily understood what Shulka meant, nodded and said, "I''ll go direct!"


    Vassily did understand what Shulka meant.


    Then he made some deployments:


    Most of the snipers in the granary were called out, and together with Vasily, only one squad was left... The enemy is afraid of the snipers in the granary, and they dare not attack the granary easily. It would be a waste to keep too many people here.


    However, because of the shortage of manpower in the granary, Vasily then transferred apany from the deserters of the 42nd Brigade of the Second-line Infantry.


    Thispany is led by a sniper... because the sniper is familiar with every corner and passage of the granary and knows how to maneuver.


    "I think you should evacuate the granary, Comrade Shulka!" Vasily said: "Because it is very likely to be surrounded by the enemy!"


    "Here also needs amand, Comrade Vasily!" Shulka said.


    Actually, Shulka¡¯s stay in the granary is to stabilize the morale of the army... The reason why the deserters of the 42nd Infantry Brigade dared to return to the granary to fight was that the snipers fought a beautiful battle here before, and another reason was that Shulka was here.


    If Shulka and Vasily withdraw at the same time, those deserters will naturally think that they have been supplemented as cannon fodder, so even if the granary has a geographical advantage, it will be difficult to defend.


    So Shulka can''t go.


    Vassily also knew this truth, so he nodded and left with the troops.


    Another reason why Shulka dared to stay was that he had confidence in Vasily and his party.


    Or it can also be said that he has confidence in the current situation on the battlefield.


    There were not many German troops, and Shulka observed it clearly from the granary upstairs.


    The German army that arrived before was no more than twopanies, and an armoredpany was added, but after two attacks and one reconnaissance, there was only one infantrypany left.


    Then added two infantrypanies and several tanks and armored vehicles.


    That is to say, its total strength is no more than one battalion.


    With this kind of force, if you want toplete the pration and encirclement of the granary, I am afraid that you will underestimate the sniperpany and mortarpany of the Soviet army.


    But of course, the Germans had the advantage of tanks and armored vehicles...the Soviets had fewer tanks in residential areas, especially station 2.


    This is because the Soviet tanks are produced at the tractor factory in the northern industrial zone, and the tanks reinforced from the east of the river can only be transported byrge transport ships... Shulka''s strategy to ease the supply is amphibiousnding ships, oil barrel pontoons, andrge transport ships. Going hand in hand made the German Air Force unable to take care of both.


    But neither of the first two can transport tanks, and it is not easy forrge transport ships to transport tanks.


    If the tanks want to reinforce the No. 2 train station, they will go from the tractor factory to the No. 2 train station through the Mamayev Gang and pass through the residential area.


    On the one hand, this must be done at night, on the other hand, the tank needs to consume fuel to start.


    So the tanks in the southern residential area are always in a state of tension.


    At this time, the main force of the tanks was also used on the main battlefield of the Tsaritsa River instead of the nks.


    In addition, the German army still has artillery and air superiority...so in this battle, the enemy and the enemy cannot be won or lost based on a simpleparison of forces.


    In fact, if you reallypare the strength of the troops, the German army has only one battalion, while the Soviet army has two elitepanies plus deserters from a reinforced battalion.


    The total strength of the Soviet army even surpassed that of the German army.


    Simply put, in this battle, as long as the Soviet army can avoid the German air, tank, and artillery advantages, there will be no big problem.


    And this is exactly the training subject of the sniperpany and the mortarpany.

 Chapter 617: Scatter and concentrate

    Chapter 617 Scattering and concentration


    The German offensive went smoothly at first.


    This can be said to be due to the environment, or it can be said to be intentional by the cadet troops.


    In terms of environment, the German army was in a rtively open area at the beginning of the battle, and there were few houses and buildings along the Tsaritsa River. Even a few buildings were destroyed by artillery due to previous battles.


    At this time, if the German army wants to attack a certain building, it can attack or suppress fire from several directions on the open ground.


    It is said that the cadet troops did it on purpose, and of course it was also because the environmental factors were not conducive to defense, so they deliberately made an opening to let the enemy enter the buildingplex.


    Once the Germans entered theplex it was different.


    It may not feel much to enter the buildingplex in normal life, but in battle, the buildingplex will be like a maze, even though sometimes it is just a very simple street.


    The reason is that every building or even a ruin can be transformed into a firepower point or a sniper point, so there may be enemies hiding in every direction and every ce.


    Vassily has fully grasped this point and implemented scattered strikes.


    The German army actually hoped that the enemy could stick to a certain point, such as relying on a certain building, and digging field fortifications on both sides of the building or cing sandbags to form an obvious line of defense for defense.


    In fact, this is what the 10th division of the NKVD has been doing.


    Their line of defense along the banks of the Tsaritsa River is like this. In addition, there are several simr lines of defense in the No. 2 railway station.


    Apparently, such defense lines are not a big problem for the German army... The German army has the superiority in air, tanks and artillery. Destroy it, and thenunch an attack under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles. It will not take long for them to take down the defense line at a small cost and cause arge number of Soviet casualties.


    Vassily didn''t y like this, or it can be said that it was Shulka''s strategy.


    The snipers and mortarers didn''t have a clear line of defense. They looked chaotic here and there, but the whole was orderly.


    "The most important thing for us is to know the enemy''s position!" Shulka said when discussing tactics with Vasily: "Then take the enemy as the center and a radius of 300 meters, which is probably our range of activities!"


    "And change with enemy activity!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded appreciatively.


    Unlike other Sovietmanders, Vasily naturally understood this guerri tactic.


    If the Soviet army does not have a unified line of defense, then the German army will suffer.


    They soon find themselves feeling overwhelmed.


    Themander who led the troops into the building was Captain Lex, who had just been transferred from the main force to support Major Paul.


    The reason why Captain Lex and his troops were chosen for reinforcements was because Captain Lex already had some experience in street fighting with the Russian army before that, and he even led troops into No. 2 train station.


    But this time, Captain Lex found that the enemy he was facing was a little different.


    "We can hardly see the enemy, Major!" Captain Lex reported to Major Paul as hemanded the troops to follow the tanks and advance down the street: "But they seem to be everywhere!"


    Just as he was talking, a shell from "Boom" exploded nearby, and two soldiers who were toote to lie down for cover were injured on the spot.


    Captain Lex patted the dust on his body and got up from the ground, and then he heard Major Paul''s voice from the walkie-talkie: "Are you under shelling?"


    "Yes!" Captain Lex replied.


    "Report the coordinates of the enemy!" Major Paul replied: "Don''t forget that we have more powerful artillery and air force!"


    "No, Major!" Captain Lex replied with some helplessness: "We don''t know the location of the enemy''s artillery, and even if we do, it won''t help!"


    Paused, Captain Lex exined again: "Because they are moving at any time!"


    Now Major Paul has nothing to say.


    At this time, both Major Paul and Captain Lex knew what tricks the enemy was ying, which was to disperse and concentrate so that their advantages could not be brought into y.


    The problem is that they have nothing to do with this tactic.


    After a moment of silence, Major Paul gave the order: "upy buildings along the road and turn them into our garrisons!"


    "That''s exactly what I''m doing, Major!" Captain Lex replied. "I''m attacking, then upying, step by step... The problem is our strength, we only have a hundred or so, and there are at least a hundred houses on this street .If we put one person in each house, we can only upy this street!"


    Then Captain Lex added: "In addition, we can''t call it ''upation'' at all, because we are not sure whether those houses will fall into the enemy''s hands in the next second, but we are still foolishly thinking that the rear is safe and safe." keep going!"


    The reason why Captain Lex said this is because a simr situation had happened before... He arranged for a squad to upy a building in an important position and led the troops to move on. Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, the building was The enemy appeared and set up a machine gun to shoot at the rear of the main force.


    Captain Lex didn''t understand why it was so fast, especially the defense of a squad was not too small, but the enemy could finish it in a few minutes.


    What Captain Lex didn''t know was that Vasily also knew about the buildings he considered important.


    So, Vasily sent people to lurk in the building in advance.


    For example, under the bed, wardrobe, boxes, etc., like hide and seek.


    If it is just this, the enemy cannot be sessfully dealt with, because the German army is not a fool, they will search the building to ensure its safety when they enter the building.


    The problem is that these hideouts are also locked on by snipers from the outside.


    That is, when the German army wanted to enter the search, there was a sudden "bang", and a bullet was fired from outside the window, knocking one of them to the ground.


    The German army immediately took cover to avoid the enemy snipers. When everyone was focusing on the outside, they never expected a person to emerge from the dark inside the building and surrounded them silently.


    Captain Lex led the troops forward with difficulty, the deeper he went into theplex, the more powerless he became.


    This is not only because the subordinates are decreasing one by one, but also because he feels that this is a trap for the enemy.


    "I think we should retreat!" Captain Lex reported to Major Paul: "Because I believe that the enemy may be waiting for us somewhere ahead!"


    "No, Captain!" Paul replied without thinking: "Do what you should do, we will be able toplete the encirclement soon!"

 Chapter 618: railway bridge

    Chapter 618 Railway Bridge


    The encirclement was indeedpleted, but the German army was surrounded by the Soviet army.


    Captain Lex''s intuition was right, the Soviet army had indeed set up traps in the building waiting for them.


    The German army seemed to be fighting along the street in a powerful manner, blocking and killing gods and Buddhas, but in fact it was full of loopholes, and most of the buildings behind them did not have enough troops to defend.


    So, Vasily took a team of people and led the deserters to implement an anti-outnk against them, and quickly cut off their retreat.


    Among them, the use of deserters from the 42nd Infantry Brigade is still a bit particr. Although theirbat effectiveness is not strong, the focus is on therge number of people, and it is still possible to let them garrison a certain building... Troops with low quality are usually suitable for rtively dull execution. tasks, such as garrisoning a certain building, under what circumstances can retreat, when must be garrisoned, and so on.


    And the simpler and clearer the task, the better.


    If they are asked to fight guerris with snipers and mortarers, they will be dizzy before turning twice.


    The tactic of the German army is to leave a small army at intervals to upy a building to protect the rear... This is necessary, otherwise it will soon be impossible to encircle the granary.


    The German military camps are about 100 meters apart, and all buildings that can pose a threat to them within this 100 meters are sted.


    sting is much simpler than bombing with artillery fire. They only need to enter the building, and then install explosives on the internal load-bearing columns or load-bearing walls, and then "boom", the whole building or even the entire row of buildings will fall down.


    Of course, this requires some knowledge of sting.


    This is a helpless approach when the German army is short of troops, because only in this way can the buildings it garrisons stand out from the crowd, so it is possible to block the surrounding 100-meter range with firepower and use thiswork of garrison points and firepower to encircle the granary. in.


    The problem is that in this way, the Soviet army can also blockade the same area with firepower... The destroyed ruins are lower than the buildings on both sides. The Soviet army only needs to find a suitable building, or they can also block The sting of a building that blocks the line of sight or the angle of fire can also block the German army with firepower.


    Soon, the German army was quickly cut into sections that could not reinforce each other.


    Captain Lex panicked at this moment.


    "Major!" he reported to Major Paul: "The situation is gettingplicated, I don''t even know if we are surrounding them or they are surrounding us! We need more support!"


    "We don''t have any more support!" Major Paul replied: "If there is, it is artillery and air force!"


    "They''re useless, Major!" Captain Lex replied, "They''re so intertwined with us that sometimes we don''t even know which building is ours!"


    This is indeed the case, especially when the infantrymunicates with the Air Force through dictation, it is difficult for them to clearly describe which of the simr-looking buildings is the enemy and which is the friend.


    Coupled with the fact that they are very close to each other, the Air Force can only stare nkly.


    "I request to retreat!" Captain Lex said: "The enemy is more difficult to deal with than we imagined, we should think of other ways!"


    Major Paul knew that Captain Lex was right, so he had no choice but to reply: "Okay, Captain, I agree to your request!"


    However, it is toote to retreat now.


    Because Vasily has organized a storm against several German garrison points.


    The storm wasunched with the cooperation of snipers. The infantry of the 42nd Brigade shouted and rushed towards the German-held building like ants.


    Then, grenades and submachine guns rushed into the building and beat the German army hiding inside into a ho''s nest.


    Once the station is lost, the escape route of Captain Lex and his party is also cut off.


    However, Captain Lex was not easy. He made a quick decision to break through the encirclement, and used the firepower of tanks and armored vehicles to take a turn from another street and make a **** road to escape.


    This was beyond the expectations of Vasily and even Shulka.


    Because what tanks and armored vehicles are most afraid of is the unknown situation... These things are strong and powerful, but they are also very fragile. As long as a few anti-tank mines are nted on the road, they can all be blown into the sky.


    So, ording tomon sense, Captain Lex should not choose an unknown or undetected route to retreat.


    But he did just that, instead catching Vasily off guard and allowing them to escape back easily.


    But in the end, the German offensive failed.


    While the soldiers of the 42nd Infantry Brigade were cheering for this victory, the signaler reported to Shulka: "Comrade Captain, the reinforcements sent to us by the 10th Division have arrived! There is a battalion in total, and they are waiting for you outside the warehouse Themand!"


    Then anothermunicator took the phone and said to Shulka: "Comrade Captain, Comrade Batrakov is on the phone!"


    Shulka answered the phone and revealed his identity, and then Batrakov said embarrassingly on the other end of the phone: "You have yed well, Comrade Shulka! I think the third battalion has arrived, it It is under yourmand, I hope you can guard the granary! This is very important!"


    "Yes, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka replied.


    At this time, Batrakov should have apologized or admitted his previous mistakes.


    But Shulka can understand, after all, he is a general, the head of a division, and it is really embarrassing for him to admit his mistakes in front of his subordinates in the headquarters.


    In fact, Major General Batrakov sent him reinforcements and even handed over these reinforcements to Shulka''smand, which already meant admitting a mistake.


    So Shulka epted it as soon as he saw it. After all, this is a battlefield, not a ce to be unreasonable.


    After a pause, Shulka said: "However, Comrade Batrakov, I don''t think there are enough reinforcements!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov replied: "The current situation is very critical...I can''t send more troops to support you. We need to take back the railway bridge, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "What?" Shulka couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this: "The railway bridge was not blown up?"


    "No, it didn''t!" Batrakov said with some embarrassment: "The moment the battle started, the railway bridge was attacked by the enemy''s Branfenburg troops. Until their reinforcementse. Now that the railway bridge is in their hands, I am concentrating my forces on a counterattack!"


    Shuerka really didn''t expect this to happen.


    The Branfenburg troops of the German army pretended to be the Soviet army and snatched the bridgehead.


    Once the railway bridge is lost, the German reinforcements can be continuously replenished from the south bank of the Tsaritsa River to the north bank, so the No. 2 railway station is really dangerous.

 Chapter 619: interview

    Chapter 619 interview


    In fact, the Soviet and German armies have been fighting in the direction of the railway bridge for a while, and they are still fighting very lively.


    Even the Army Command, that is, Golikov, knew the significance of the railway bridge to the south of Stalingrad. After scolding Batrakov, he could only grit his teeth and send fighters and bombers to try to bomb the railway bridge.


    The Soviet Air Force rarely fought, because it was difficult to get cheap under the hands of the Luftwaffe.


    It''s just that the railway bridge is very important to the Soviet army, so we can only take risks.


    The result can be imagined... The Germans are experts in airbat. They finally grabbed the railway bridge. Of course, they will not let the Soviet army blow it up so easily. So early in the morning, fighter nes were deployed in the nearby airspace to intercept.


    So that the Soviet bombers and fighter jets had to give up because of heavy losses before they flew over the railway bridge.


    So Shulka and others didn''t see the Soviet fighters and bombers at all.


    Plus the fact that Shulka speaks lightly...he is just a captain, and he belongs to another army. Of course, Batrakov will not and does not need to inform Shulka of the battlefield situation.


    So Shulka didn''t know about the situation until now.


    "Comrade Batrakov!" After thinking for a while, Shulka said, "I think we need to meet and talk, do you have any objections?"


    "No, of course I have no objection!" Batratov replied: "You are always wee, Comrade Shulka!"


    Major General Batrakov''s attitude ispletely different from before.


    In fact, this is not surprising, not only because Batrakov knew that Shulka''s previous judgment was correct, but also because Batrakov could no longer face such an endgame at this time, so he needed advice and help.


    And Shulka just might be useful to him.


    Although Major General Batrakov didn''t have much hope for this at this time, there is a saying that "seeking medical treatment in a hurry", people in despair will try their best to grasp any hope, even if it is just a straw.


    Otherwise, Major General Batrakov and his NKVD 10th Division would have died at Train Station No. 2... This is a feature of the Battle of Stalingrad. Although the front line used the tactics of retreating during the day and counterattacking at night, some strategic points such as 2 No. Railway Station is not allowed to give up and retreat in any case.


    At the same time, they had no way to retreat, because the Volga River was behind them, and they also had to face the attack and pursuit of the German army when they retreated north.


    That is to say, if this continues, the NKVD 10th Division will have only one result, and that is the annihtion of the entire army.


    It didn''t take much for Shulka to find Batrakov''s headquarters.


    At this time, Batrakov''s headquarters has changed its location... There is nothing wrong with this. This is not to say "cowardly" or "cowardly", but that the headquarters is too close to the battlefield and it is easy for the enemy to take over and losemand. The army will be in a mess and unable to fight against the enemy.


    This time, when Shulka walked into the headquarters, the guards and the staff officers they met looked at him a little differently.


    In fact, there is no need to wait until this time to have this performance. Shulka has long been famous in Stalingrad, and many people even know that Stalingrad''s defense is carried out ording to Shulka''s defense n.


    If Shulka had been trusted to listen to his advice earlier, things might not have deteriorated to this point.


    The problem is that the NKVD troops are a group of troops with littlebat experience but a sense of superiority. From top to bottom, they don''t pay attention to "other" troops and always regard themselves as the elite of the elite.


    The reason for this phenomenon may be rted to the fact that other troops are always three points short in front of them.


    Usually used to being arrogant and domineering, he has developed a feeling of superiority psychologically, and he naturally brings this feeling to the battlefield.


    They didn''t know that the reason why they had this "advantage" before was entirely because of the power they had in their hands rather than their fighting qualities when facing the enemy.


    It is precisely because of this "sense of superiority" that they don''t think Shulka is a "breakout hero". They even believe that they can do better than the "breakout hero" on the battlefield, as if the enemy would also As if obeying their orders.


    But the reality of the battlefield quickly brought them back to their original shape. At this time, they had already realized this and realized the gap between them from Shuerka''s defensive battle in the granary.


    When Shulka came to Major General Batrakov, he was discussing something with several staff officers. After seeing Shulka, he told the staff to dismiss them, and then walked forward to shake hands with Shulka. He shook hands and said: "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shulka didn''t talk nonsense with Major General Batrakov, and asked directly: "The situation is not optimistic, is it? Comrade General!"


    Shulka''s words were actually for Major General Batrakov to make a choice, whether to let Shulka participate in themand of the 10th Division.


    If so, Major General Batrakov should follow this topic to introduce the situation on the battlefield.


    If not, then Batrakov will just say a few words or change the topic.


    After all, he is themander of the 10th Division, and Shulka does not have the right to leapfrog or leapfrogmand.


    But Batrakov did not hesitate, he chose the former without thinking.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov invited Shulka to the front of the map and said: "The Germansunched a strong attack from the front, and at least half of our troops were pinned to the front and unable to move!"


    Originally, there were two regiments, that is, two-thirds of the troops. Later, Batrakov forcibly transferred two battalions to reinforce the nks, and one of the battalions was reinforced to the granary.


    "But the situation is still in jeopardy!" Batrakov frowned and said: "We can barely block the German attack from the front, but they drove straight from the nk along the Tsaritsa River to attack the side of No. 2 railway station... You know, the 42nd Infantry Brigade has copsed under its fierce attack. The loss of the railway bridge has allowed them to continue to receive reinforcements and supplies. If you hadn''t held the granary to make them feel apprehensive and slowed down the attack speed, it might have been the whole The line of defense has copsed!"


    Shulka understood what Batrakov meant.


    The defense line on the nks of No. 2 Railway Station is mainly the riverside defense line of the 42nd Infantry Brigade. The copse of the 42nd Infantry Brigade means that No. 2 Railway Station is full of gaps.


    Once the German army enters the No. 2 railway station through these gaps, it will nk the Soviet defense line with the frontal attacking troops, and the Soviet defense line will be scattered in a short while.


    The reason why the Germans did not do this is probably because they were worried that one "granary" after another in the city would sink it into the quagmire.


    Another reason, Shulka believes, is because the railway bridge was sessfully captured by the German army. The Germans believed that time was on their side, so there was no need to rush to take risks.

 Chapter 620: train

    Chapter 620 Train


    This is indeed a very difficult problem, and Shulka also feels helpless.


    Even Shulka found that the battle of the granary seemed irrelevant... The Germans captured the railway bridge, which was downstream of the granary, which means that the German supply and reinforcements did not need to pass through the granary.


    The reason why the German army robbed the granary was just to make the logistics more convenient and sufficient.


    What can I do now?


    The German army seized the important ce of the railway bridge, and it will definitely be a treasure and will deploy strict defenses around it to ensure its safety.


    Looking at the defense map of the enemy and our troops on the desktop, it is indeed the case. The German army has deployed arge number of tanks and defense lines at the head of the railway bridge, as well as roadblocks and firepower points.


    This is another reason why the German offensive is not fast. They want to ensure the safety of the railway bridge, and then use the railway bridge as a starting point to attack outwards.


    While Shulka was contemting, the phone at the headquarters rang.


    Batrakov answered the phone and responded a few times:


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov, Comrade Shulka is with me!"


    "OK!"


    As he spoke, Batrakov handed the phone to Shulka, and whispered, "It''s Comrade Golikov!"


    As soon as Shulka answered the phone, he heard Golikov on the other end say anxiously: "Shulka, I didn''t expect them to be so stupid that they handed over the railway bridge to the enemy!"


    Shuerka didn''t answer, but pretended to be nonchnt.


    In fact, Golikov''s words are inappropriate on the battlefield, although what he said is true, it is really stupid to hand over such an important ce as the railway bridge to the enemy.


    However, as amander, Golikov should either dismiss Batrakov, or stop saying something that would damage Batrakov''s confidence and morale, because it would make Batrakov even more upset and unable to face The current chaos.


    Because Shulka concealed it well, Batrakov didn''t find anything.


    "If the railway bridge had not fallen into the hands of the enemy!" Golikov said: "The situation at the No. Change... these bastards, I really want to shoot them myself!"


    Shulka knew who Golikov was referring to by "bastard", Major General Batrakov.


    But Shulka also knew that it was just angry words.


    Now that Stalingrad is employing people, the 10th Division of the NKVD is still able to stabilize the situation. At this tense moment, especially at a critical moment, if themander is shot or dismissed, it may lead to Troops copsed because ofmand problems or morale problems.


    So, even if it is to settle ounts, it is the moment when the NKVD 10th Divisionpletely copses.


    Otherwise, Golikov would not dare to act rashly for public or private purposes.


    Batrakov may also understand this, which is one of the reasons for his change of attitude towards Shulka...Major General Batrakov has actually lost confidence in himself, and he doesn''t know how to clean up this mess.


    That is to say, the development ording to the current situation is the result of the copse of the NKVD 10th Division and Batrakov being held ountable.


    In desperation, Batrakov could only pin his hopes on Shulka, hoping that he could perform miracles again.


    "We can''t lose the residential area!" Golikov continued: "Losing the residential area means that we can only fight alone, and the transportation line will bepletely blocked!"


    Golikov is not rmist.


    First of all, the No. 1 and No. 2 train stations are located in residential areas. They are both important transportation hubs within Stalingrad. There is also a port next to the No. 1 train station, which is the main unloading area forrge transport ships from the east bank.


    Losing residential areas means losing all of this.


    Followed by the workers, civilians, and army in the residential area, it is likely that they will all bepressed to the northern factory area. As a result of the dense force, the casualties under the bombing will increase exponentially.


    More importantly, the German army only needs to set up a few cannons topletely block all supply lines on the Volga River...


    The three supply methods of Stalingrad, that is, river transportation, amphibiousnding ship, and pontoon bridge, are feasible because the residential area plus the factory area is 50 kilometers long.


    The German army upied 50 kilometers on both sides, and the longest range of its standard artillery was only about 10 kilometers, so it could only blockade the 10 kilometers at each end, and the Soviet army still had 30 kilometers of river banks to operate.


    But if the German army upies the residential area, the German army will fight all the way to Mamayev Gang, and the river bank controlled by the Soviet army will drop sharply to about 25 kilometers.


    At that time, the German army will fire one artillery piece on both sides, and the two wings will block 10 kilometers on each side, which means that the Soviet army will only have 5 kilometers of operating space, which is almost equivalent to nothing.


    What pontoon bridges, amphibiousnding ships, these supply methods are only effective against the enemy''s air blockade.


    But for the artillery fire of the German army, it is a matter of a few shells, cheap, urate,rge-scale, and long-term blockade.


    It is conceivable that if it reaches this level, even Shuerka will be powerless.


    "Do you have any way?" Golikov asked: "It is rted to the fate of Stalingrad, take it back, or blow it up!"


    "I''m thinking about this issue with Comrade Batrakov, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said, nced at Batrakov who was sitting upright beside him, and said, "Please trust us, we will do everything Work hard to get back the railroad bridge, whatever it takes!"


    Batrakov couldn''t help but nced at Shulka gratefully.


    At this moment, Batrakov desperately needs others to say a few good words for him.


    "Very good!" Golikov replied: "If you need anything, please contact me! We will do our best to cooperate with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Golikov hung up the phone.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov said with gratitude in his eyes, "You could have separated yourself from these troubles..."


    "Don''t be funny, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulkaughed: "Get rid of the rtionship? No one in Stalingrad can get rid of the rtionship!"


    Batrakov nodded.


    What Shulka said is that if the rtionship is separated, it means that everyone will end with Stalingrad.


    So, even if it is cleared up, so what? After all, death is inevitable.


    "Comrade General!" A staff officer reported nervously on the phone: "We found that the Germans are mobilizing trains south of the Tsaritsa River!"


    "Train?" Batrakov couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this: "They want to use the train to transport supplies and reinforcements across the river through the railway bridge!"

 Chapter 621: cross the river

    Chapter 621 Crossing the River


    This approach of the German army is indeed a good way.


    The reason is that the railway bridge is not wide, and it can only amodate one train at a time. It can be said that a tank or a car driving on the railway bridge will cause congestion if it is blown up.


    Because of this, the use of the railway bridge by the German army has been limited to infantry and manual handling of supplies... Compared with cars and tanks that will block the entire bridge after being blown up, human transportation is much safer.


    After all, the Soviet army continued to attack the railway bridge at this time, and mortars and other weapons hit the railway bridge from time to time, and the German army did not dare to take risks.


    The disadvantage is that the transportation volume is too small, especially the supplies... In this case, the transportation of troops is not difficult, and only people need to go there.


    The problem is that the more troops there are, the more supplies they will consume. More importantly, the ammunition consumed by the Soviet army will also rise in a straight line. Therefore, it is often useless to transport more troops across the river. supply bnce.


    In this case, the Germans naturally thought of the train.


    Railway bridges are originally used to allow trains to pass through. Trains can transport arge number of troops and supplies, and can transport troops and supplies at the same time. At the same time, this kind of transportation is very fast. It only takes a few minutes to fully suppress the enemy''s firepower, and then the train "woo" They all crossed the river with one sound.


    "How many trains do they have?" Batrakov asked.


    "We don''t know, Comrade General!" replied the staff officer.


    "It doesn''t matter how many trains there are!" Shulka said: "The important thing is how many carriages there are!"


    Shuerka said that the German army actually only needs one lotive, and then a dozen carriages are enough.


    If a carriage can carry 60 tons of goods...the Soviet Union uses wide gauges, and the carriages are wider, so the goods that can be loaded are actually more than 60 tons.


    Then a dozen carriages means that about 700 tons of goods can be transported at a time.


    It only needs to go back and forth once or twice, and the amount of ammunition transported is enough for the German army to upy Station 2.


    Batrakov couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the words, and replied: "Although there are not many facilities left on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River..."


    This is normal. The Soviet army was defenseless outside Stalingrad, and was attacked by the German army all the way from Kharkov to the vicinity.


    But outside the city of Stalingrad, the Soviet army built upyers of defenses and retreated step by step. Under the orderly retreat, the Soviet army certainly would not leave much for the German army.


    "But..." Batrakov searched on the map, pointed to a point and said, "This is the Makosimovsky Railway Station, and there are many abandoned train carriages piled up there!"


    There is no need to say more about the next words.


    Abandoned train carriage, no one takes it seriously.


    Or it can be said that even if they were taken seriously when the Soviet army retreated, it would be difficult to deal with them... The train carriages are a pile of iron sheets and wood, who can do anything with them?


    Blowing up wastes dynamite, burning consumes gasoline.


    Who would have thought that they might be used by the Germans and might y a big role on the battlefield.


    It is conceivable that German engineers are dismantling, repairing or assembling train carriages in Maximovsky at this time. It will not be long before a train will drive onto the track...


    Batrakov anxiously walked around the table a few times, and then said: "No, I should report to the headquarters and ask the Air Force to bomb the Maximovsky Railway Station!"


    "It won''t work, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "Because of protecting the railway bridge, the surrounding airspace has long been blocked by German nes, and our air force can''t get in at all!"


    Maksimowski Railway Station is only a few kilometers away from the railway bridge, and Germany has the Air Force to protect the railway bridge, which is to protect the Maximovsky Railway Station.


    "But what else can we do?" Batrakov said: "When they put together a train and bring supplies and troops, we will be finished! At that time, the Germans will have an absolute advantage over us, whether it is Troops, equipment, or supplies..."


    Shuerka did not answer, he was silent for a while, and then said: "Why is this not an opportunity for us?"


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?"


    "Do we have any intelligence on the enemy on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River?" Shulka asked.


    "We don''t know much!" Batrakov replied: "We mainly focus on the west!"


    Shulka is not surprised by this.


    The west is the main attack direction of the German army, and the Tsaritsa River moat is in the south. The Soviet army believed that the German army would not cross the river to fight, so they did not even provide reconnaissance.


    "So!" Shulka said: "If we haven''t even scouted the south bank, does it mean that the deployment of German troops on the south bank is also very weak?"


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov replied: "Because of the Tsaritsa River, they can''t fight over it, and neither can we. So, most of the Germans in this area are artillery, you know ...the artillery nks our nk!"


    Shulka nodded, then looked at Batrakov without saying a word.


    Batrakov didn''t understand what was going on at first, so he widened his eyes after thinking about it, and said in disbelief: "You don''t mean to fight across the river!"


    "why not?"


    "This is impossible, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov retorted almost screaming: "You are crazy, this is impossible!"


    "We have no other choice, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "The only way to solve the crisis is to blow up the bridge, and it is impossible to blow up the bridge on the north bank, that is, on our side, because the Germans are heavily fortified with the bridgehead as the center. No matter how we attack, we will be blocked by them outside the defensive circle, and we will not be able to get close to the bridgehead at all! But the bridgehead on the south bank is different!"


    This ismon sense. The bridgehead on the south bank is the sphere of influence of the German army, and the bridgehead on the other side was captured by the German army, so the German army even transferred the defenders to the north bank to fight against the Soviet army.


    "I know this!" Batrakov said. "The problem is that we can''t get through it at all. You don''t know how difficult it is to fight across the river, especially when the Germans have air superiority, and they have artillery. Their artillery fire will blow us all to the ground." In the river! We have no chance at all..."


    "We can choose to cross the river at night!"


    "They have a defense line along the coast!" Batrakov retorted: "Their machine guns will not let us pass!"


    "I believe that the German army on the south bank will be very weak at that time!" Shulka said: "Because...their soldiers are likely to be on the train!"


    Batrakov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words. What Shulka said seemed to be true, so the train was an opportunity for the Soviet army.


    "Not to mention!" Shulka said: "Comrade General, we have an amphibiousnding ship, it is not just a transport ship!"

 Chapter 622: anti encirclement

    Chapter 622 Anti-Siege


    "Amphibiousnding ship?" Batrakov asked: "You mean... using an amphibiousnding ship to cross the river?"


    "Why not?" Shulka replied while pointing to the map and said: "There are few buildings on both sides of the Tsaritsa River and a wide view, which makes crossing the river very difficult!"


    Major General Batrakov nodded in agreement.


    This is one of the reasons why neither the enemy nor the enemy considered crossing the river, and it is also the reason why the railway bridge is so important...Because of the wide field of view, any movement of the enemy on the opposite bank cannot escape the eyes of the other side.


    So, if you want to carry out conventional river crossing operations, let alone moving boats, buoys, etc. to the river, they have already been blocked by enemy artillery fire and machine guns on the shore.


    Then board the boat, rush across, and finallynd.


    All of these were done in a hail of bullets. It is hard to imagine that such an attack can be sessful today with good firepower.


    "That''s why I object, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov said.


    "But if we have an amphibiousnding craft, that''s a different story!" Shulka said. ¡­You know, general, amphibiousnding craft. If nothing else, ourmandos will cross the Tsaritsa River in 15 minutes before the Germans even react!"


    Shulka added: "Of course, I said evening!"


    The reaction speed of the Germans is not as clumsy as the Soviet army. 15 minutes is enough for them to organize a defense or counterattack... The defense and counterattack here does not mean that the German army has enough troops.


    Shuerka believed that the German army did not think that the Soviet army was capable of crossing the river at all... The Soviet army had been beaten to the point of being powerless at this time, and it was difficult to counterattack, let alone cross the river.


    In addition, the German army will reinforce the north bank through the railway bridge, so the defense of the south bank must be very weak.


    Shuerka believes that the possible defense of the German army was organized by the German artillery.


    After all, the German army on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River is mostly artillery. They only need to turn their artillery fire to blow up a wall of fire on the river, and themandos will also suffer heavy losses.


    This is not difficult if it is daytime, but at night, and the German artillery is still under the restraint of the Soviet army, it is unlikely that a tight defense can be organized in 15 minutes.


    Once themandonded on the south bank, the German artillery fire also lost its effect.


    Batrakov thought about it for a while, then nodded, and said, "This is indeed a solution!"


    "So, you agree?"


    "As you said, do we have other options?" Batrakov replied: "We will only die if we continue like this. Although this n is dangerous, it may be our only chance!"


    The fact is indeed the case, so Batrakov has to agree, even if a dead horse is a living horse doctor, he has to support it.


    "However..." Batrakov added: "If we n to do this, we should move faster, otherwise the enemy''s train will cross the bridge..."


    Shulka knew what Batrakov meant.


    The purpose of bombing the bridge is to prevent the enemy reinforcements and supplies from crossing the river. If the supplies and reinforcements cross the river, then bombing the bridge will not make much sense.


    But Shulka didn''t think so.


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "I think we should wait for the enemy train to cross the river beforeunching a surprise attack!"


    "What?" Batrakov couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words: "You are crazy, Shulka, the troops and supplies brought by the train may cause us a lot of trouble!"


    "That depends on where we choose tond!" Shulka replied.


    "What position?"


    "I think the granary will do, Comrade General!"


    Major General Bakov could not close his mouth when he heard the words. At the same time, he also knew why Shulka let the enemy''s train cross the river... The granary is upstream of the railway bridge. If you start from the granary and cross Tsaritsa The river, and then detour to the railway bridge to blow it up, which means that the two retreat routes of the German army will be cut off, so it is the German army that is surrounded.


    Major General Batrakov asked hesitantly, "Is this... going to be a problem?"


    "What else could go wrong?" Shulkaughed: "The worst thing is that the No. 2 train station falls into the enemy''s hands!"


    Batrakov nodded, the worst is just like this now.


    With Batrakov''s consent, the n was quickly implemented.


    The first is to suspend the counterattack n on the railway bridge.


    Of course, on the surface, the Soviet army still had to do enough work, that is, continue tounch a feint attack on the railway bridge... This is essential, otherwise the German army will be suspicious and evenunch an attack in advance.


    Followed by reinforcements.


    "We still need at least one division of troops!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "Ensure the safety of our army''s nks, otherwise even if the German army is surrounded by us, it is possible for our army to copse from both inside and outside!"


    "No problem!" Batrakov readily agreed: "The 129th Infantry Division is on its way to reinforcements. In fact, their vanguard troops have already rushed to our army''s nks and built a defensive line..."


    "No no!" Shulka said: "Don''t build a defensive line, I mean we don''t need an obvious defensive line. We should use the building as a base to disperse our forces, and consciously let in a few troops when the Germans attack!"


    "Why?" Batrakov was a little puzzled.


    "A clear line of defense is easy for the German artillery and air force to use!" Shulka replied: "I mean, their artillery and air force knew where to shoot and drop bombs, even at night. But if we The building is a stronghold and a few troops are intentionally put in, so that the enemy''s defense line will be staggered in an irregr shape, which will cause great trouble to the enemy''s artillery and air force!"


    Batrakov couldn''t help but "Oh" when he heard the words, and then nodded.


    He had a bit of embarrassment on his face, as if he realized that what he had done before was always wrong. But now it only takes a little skill to change this situation of being bombarded by the enemy indiscriminately.


    Or not "change", but at least improve.


    "In addition!" Shulka said: "I hope that the 129th Infantry Division can deploy arge number of mines and barbed wire, that is, to consume the enemy''s ammunition and block the enemy''s attack, rather than charge or seize positions!"


    "That''s right!" Batrakov nodded.


    Batrakov also understands why. If themando can cut off the two supply lines of the German army at the same time and surround the German army, then time is on the side of the Soviet army.

 Chapter 623: Prepare

    Chapter 623 preparation


    Then there is the issue of amphibiousnding ships.


    This was not a problem at first, because with the continuous production of the factory day and night, there are more than 700 amphibiousnding ships transporting supplies for Stalingrad on the Volga River.


    On the other hand, the problem of the railway bridge is rted to the life and death of Stalingrad, so as long as a phone call, the Army Command will transfer the amphibiousnding ship to the NKVD 10th Division without hesitation.


    The fact is indeed the case. When Major General Batrakov contacted the Army Group Command, Golikov only asked: "Does Shulka know?"


    "That''s exactly what Comrade Shulka asked, Comrade Golikov!" Batrakov replied.


    "No problem!" Golikov said: "Three hundred ships, and I will pick thending ships in good condition and make the necessary repairs before handing them over to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Golikov hung up the phone.


    This made Batrakov a little embarrassed, because Golikov obviously didn''t trust him as a teacher and trusted Shulka more.


    But at this time, he has nothing toin about, because now it seems that the fate of the entire 10th Division depends on Shulka, and he can''t ept it.


    The problem is the mobilization of these equipment.


    "We must strictly keep it secret!" Batrakov said: "If the Germans find out that we have transferred the amphibiousnding ship transporting supplies to the 10th Division, they will probably guess that we are going to cross the river to make a surprise attack!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    Batrakov''s ability to think of this shows that he has graduallye out of the previous state of being at a loss and found a little confidence.


    But he still didn''t consider it thoroughly enough.


    "Strict secrecy by any means will not work!" Shulka replied: "The German spies and informers are everywhere, and we need 300 amphibiousnding ships, and they are still from the Volzhskaya station. Transferred to the granary, such arge-scale transfer cannot even be hidden from the enemy''s air force!"


    Volzhskaya Station is a station on the banks of the Volga River, more than ten kilometers away from Station No. 2. It is an amphibiousnding ship transportation line opened by the Soviet Army in residential areas.


    "So¡­"


    "Do nothing!" Shulka said. "Business as usual! I mean, the amphibiousnding ships will not be moved until thest moment!"


    Batrakov couldn''t help but "Oh" when he heard the words, and then nodded in agreement.


    The reason is very simple, it is very difficult to mobilize 300 amphibiousnding ships and hide them from the Germans.


    But if at thest moment, that is, half an hour before the nned raid, the amphibiousnding ship is transferred from the station more than ten kilometers away, then even if something is discovered by German spies, it will be difficult for them to send the news and do it within half an hour. Make correct judgments and respond in a timely manner.


    It is important to know that the amphibiousnding ship can reach a maximum speed of 80 kilometers per hour onnd. Considering factors such as driving at night and street congestion, even at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour, it only takes half an hour to reach the granary.


    Needless to say next, start a surprise attack immediately.


    "We can let the engineers open up the road as much as possible in advance!" Batrakov pointed to the map and said: "From the station to the granary, and from the granary to the shore!"


    "Good idea!" Shulka agrees.


    This will not make the German army suspicious, but also can speed up the deployment.


    Another problem is Commando.


    Batrakov said to Shulka without thinking: "I think the main force should be the army you lead. You have twopanies, don''t you?"


    This is a bit ironic. Not long ago, Batrakov looked down on the twopanies in Shulka''s hands, but now he wants to use them on his de.


    Shuerka couldn''t refuse, and the traineepany was the only one that could be called elite at No. 2 Railway Station.


    "But they only have twopanies!" Shulka said: "At the same time they are not suitable as the main attacking force!"


    "What do you mean?" Batrakov asked back.


    "They are more suitable for street fighting!" Shulka said: "Like fighting the enemy in the granary!"


    Shulka is telling the truth.


    The battlefield is real, and various asions and situations are actually suitable for different troops to fight. If you don¡¯t know your own situation or know it¡¯s not suitable but bite the bullet, the result will not only fail to win but also hurt yourself.


    For example, now, the sniperpany and the mortarpany, their qualities and specialties are of course more suitable for dealing with the enemy in the city rather thannding on the beach.


    After a pause, Shulka added: "Why don''t we give this task to the navy? I mean the naval infantry brigade! And our sniperpany and mortarpany can cooperate with them!"


    "Makes sense!" Batrakov said: "They can even prepare at the Volzhskaya station, and then go to the granary with the amphibiousnding ship at thest moment!"


    This is exactly what Shulka thought, that is, the entire army, including the men, supplies andnding ships, will be arranged and reinforced by the group army.


    The army will certainly not refuse.


    On the one hand, it is still because the fall of the railway bridge is no small matter.


    On the other hand, the supply line in Stalingrad at this time is not as difficult as it was in history, especially troops and light equipment... light equipment and personnel can be transported by pontoon bridges and amphibiousnding ships, and heavy equipment can only be transported byrge transport ships Transportation from the Volga River channel is still under the blockade of the German Air Force.


    More importantly, there should be noints about any troops reinforcing Stalingrad at this critical juncture, otherwise Moscow''s punishment wille down soon.


    So, Golikov just called the Front Army, and an elite battalion of a naval infantry brigade was ready immediately.


    This unit is the 322nd Battalion of the 255th Brigade of the Naval Infantry... The Soviet Navy can be said to be the most "unemployed" unit. Although this brigade is called the Navy, itsbat experience is the heroicunch of the German army in the Tuapse area He was awarded the Order of the Red Banner for jungle warfare.


    The reason why the 322nd Battalion is here is because it was sent to Znaminsk to receive the amphibiousnding craft ordered by the Navy and receive relevant training.


    Therefore, when themander of the 322nd Battalion was ordered to reinforce Stalingrad and then rushed to the headquarters of the 10th Division of the NKVD to report, he did not have a good attitude... The 322nd Battalion of the Navy was preparing at the Volzhskaya Station, and themander secretly rushed Go to station 2 to discuss the detailed battle n.


    "It seems that we can finally use amphibiousnding ships!" The naval captain named Harichev said angrily: "Those are our amphibiousnding ships!"


    "They have always been yours!" Shulka replied with a smile: "And I can guarantee, Comrade Kharichev, that you can use it tounch a perfectnding operation!"


    Captain Harichev''s eyes lit up, as if to say that this is what the navy should do.


    It''s just that what he didn''t know was that what hended was not a beach but a river.

 Chapter 624: sacrifice

    Chapter 624 Sacrifice


    "The Tsaritsa River?" Captain Harichev couldn''t help but widen his eyes after hearing the n: "We are going tond on the Tsaritsa River?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Major General Batrakov asked.


    "No, no problem!" Captain Harichev replied, then thought for a while and asked again: "But... Comrade Batrakov! I want to know, how will our supplies be maintained? I mean, if all 300 amphibiousnding ships are Used to log in!"


    "We don''t need to think about supply issues!" Shulka replied: "Because our goal is to blow up the railway bridge,nd at the fastest speed, then raid and upy along the river bank, and return quickly afterpleting the mission!"


    This is actually the fast attack and quick retreat in special operations.


    "We may be able toplete the mission, but..." Captain Harichev pointed to the map and said: "As you said, the enemy has deployed arge number of artillery on the south bank. They may not have time to react when our army is attacking, but when our army When retreating..."


    "I will organize artillery to cover your retreat, Comrade Kharichev!" Batrakov interrupted Captain Kharichev.


    "Yes, Comrade General!" Captain Harichev replied helplessly, but a trace of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes.


    Shulka frowned involuntarily.


    This can be said to be Shulka''s omission, because the railway bridge is too important to Stalingrad, so all attention is focused on how to blow it up without considering the retreat.


    As for Major General Batrakov, this may not be in his consideration at all... In order toplete the mission and defend Stalingrad, such sacrifices are obviously worthwhile, and any resistance and doubts will be cowardly.


    The so-called "retreat with artillery cover", everyone who understands knows that it is just a kind of psychologicalfort.


    It is true that the Soviet army could indeed receive some artillery reinforcements after dark, but the strength of the Soviet artillery was far from that of the German army. At the same time, the banks of the Tsaritsa River were still under attack from both sides of the German army. The Soviet army could not suppress the German artillery at all. .


    If the Soviet army does this, there is only one possibility, and that is that the artillery will be ruthlessly destroyed by the German army again.


    As a result, themando will suffer heavy casualties from the blocking fire of the enemy artillery.


    Captain Harichev is a veteran, and he is still a high-quality navy...Compared with infantry, the Soviet Navy has a higher level of education and training, plus he hasbat experience, so of course he knows what''s going on.


    After the meeting, Captain Harichev sat alone at the desk in the corner staring at the map in a daze.


    Shulka walked to the side and handed Harichev a cigarette, and just about to say something, Captain Harichev said first: "I know what''s going on, Comrade Shulka, we should obey! For the sake of Stalin Guller, for the Soviet Union! I just..."


    "It''s kind of hard to swallow, isn''t it?"


    Captain Harichev froze for a moment, then nodded and replied: "Yes! I would rather hear the truth!"


    Shulka nodded silently.


    He understood Captain Harichev''s mood at this time, a feeling of being deceived and used.


    If Major General Batrakov told the truth: "Now is the time for you to sacrifice, we cannot guarantee that you will return safely!"


    This will make people feel morefortable.


    Captain Harichev took the cigarette and said: "But it doesn''t matter, I will tell the truth to my subordinates!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Kharichev!" Shulka said.


    "It''s not your fault!" Lieutenant Harichev shook his head while lighting a cigarette and replied, "I''ve heard about you and know what you did. The Crimeannding battle and even the amphibiousnding craft were all your inventions... It''s really good and the Navy needs it! So, I believe you have no choice!"


    Shulka took a deep breath and said, "Actually, we have a choice!"


    "Oh?" Captain Harichev raised his eyebrows: "But it''s not a very good choice, is it?"


    Shulka had to admit that Harichev was smart enough, because if it was a "very good" choice, Shulka didn''t need to use this expression and tone on this asion.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "I''m listening, Captain!" Captain Harichev said, "How bad could it be?"


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "As we know, the enemy has deployed a lot of artillery on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River, and in order to cover the Soviet-controlled area as far as possible, these artillery units are very far away from the Tsaritsa River. close!"


    This ismon sense, the longest range of artillery is only a dozen kilometers.


    The artillery positions deployed by the German army on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River were on the one hand because of safety, with the Tsaritsa River as a barrier, and on the other hand, the Soviet artillery waspletely suppressed, so the Germans would move the artillery positions as far north as possible. to increase the area covered by the enemy.


    "You mean..." Captain Harichev looked at Shulka with puzzled eyes: "Attack the enemy''s artillery positions?"


    "Yes!"


    "No, Captain!" Captain Harichevughed: "The enemy has a lot of artillery positions, but we only have one battalion... The result of the attack is that none of us cane back!"


    Shulka did not speak.


    Captain Harichev realized that the answer would not be so simple, so he asked back: "Isn''t it?"


    "Attacking the artillery positions is just a show, Comrade Kharichev!" Shulka exined: "The problem is that the enemy does not know our strategic goals!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "If you were themander of the German army, you suddenly found that the enemy crossed the Tsaritsa River at lightning speed and tore through the defense line in the middle of the night!" Shulka said: "And thenunched an attack on its deep artillery positions, what would your reaction be? ?¡±


    Khalichev thought for a while, then nodded, and said: "I would think that the enemy is arge-scale counterattack, I would think that the enemy''s goal is an artillery position, and I would urgently order the artillery to retreat..."


    "Yes, Comrade Kharichev!" Shulka said: "Artillery is also their weakness. No one will use artillery to directly face the enemy''s infantry attack. If the Germanmander can misjudge and think that our goal is The artillery...then we''ve won half the battle! I mean, while the enemy artillery was panicking about being attacked and was busy retreating, we''d done our job and headed back to the North Shore!"


    "A very good idea, Comrade Shulka!" Kharichev asked a little puzzled: "But...why do you think this is not a good choice?"


    "Because we want to attack the artillery positions, Comrade Harichev!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "We must have at least apany-sized force, and afternding, use the darkness and the mobility of the amphibiousnding ship to look around and attack. Enemy artillery positions, only in this way may cause enemy misjudgment!"


    Hearing this, Harichev understood.


    "They will be left on the South Bank forever?!" Harichev said.

 Chapter 625: muddy

    Chapter 625 Muddy


    The preparation time was more than expected, because the German train did not depart from the south bank to the north bank until one o''clock in the morning.


    The reason why we chose one o''clock in the morning is because the Soviet army has been using various artillery to block the railway bridge during the day... This is Bakov''s death order to the artillery. The purpose is of course to prevent the German trains and reinforcements from crossing the bridge.


    Therefore, the German army did not dare to let the train cross the bridge easily during the day. After all, the train is something that runs on the railway. A few shells can blow up the rails and make the train impassable.


    It is much safer to use fire transport after dark, because it is very difficult for artillery to hit the narrow railway bridge at night.


    So after a period of emergency repairs and fire cover, a train consisting of more than 20 carriages loaded with supplies and tanks drove to the north bank, and at the same time, troops poured into the north bank in batches to prepare for the attack.


    Major General Jonas breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the train passed the railway bridge smoothly and entered the shelter to unload equipment.


    Although the results of the whole day today were not great, they finally opened up a space on the north bank and gained a firm foothold.


    Starting tomorrow, resources and troops will be continuously sent to the nks of the Soviet army by the railway line, and then rush to the enemy like a tide andpress their living space.


    The German army has sufficient supplies and high morale, but the enemy is surrounded by several sides.


    Major General Jonas confidently believed that it would not take long for the entire defense of Stalingrad to copse.


    Thinking of this, Major General Jonas sat back on the chair easily, took out the brandy shipped from France from the drawer and poured himself a ss.


    While Major General Jonas was enjoying the wine in a leisurely tasting cup, the adjutant came in with a telegram and reported: "General, the enemy isunching a counterattack in the direction of the granary. Major Paul requests reinforcements!"


    Jonas replied in a deep voice while shaking the wine ss in his hand: "I will not send reinforcements, let Paul retreat, and order him to appear in front of me within half an hour!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Major General Jonas was very dissatisfied with Paul''s performance today. He originally hoped that Paul''s troops could cover the nk of the main force, but he didn''t expect to be blocked when he attacked the granary.


    "This useless guy!" Major General Jonas couldn''t help cursing: "He upied an artillery regiment, a bomber squadron, and sent reinforcements several times, but he was still beaten so embarrassingly!"


    In the heart of Major General Jonas, Major Paul''s career is over.


    On the other hand, the reason why Major General Jonas calmly withdrew the troops from the granary was because the supply line of the railway bridge and the defensive circle on the north shore had beenpleted at this time, and the German army no longer needed to rely on the supply line of the granary.


    However, what Major General Jonas did not expect was that this was the stupidest decision he had made in this battle. He should send reinforcements to the granary, no matter how much it was worth.


    But in fact, even if Major General Jonas sent reinforcements, it was already toote.


    The reason was that the Soviet armyunched a fierce attack on the German army stationed outside the granary in the dark.


    There are two battalions of infantry attacking, plus a newly transferred artillery regiment and an engineer battalion.


    The periphery of the German garrison is a wilderness against the river bank. More importantly, the ground is muddy after the ice and snow melt in summer. This makes it difficult for the German army to even build individual bunkers. Dirty water is poured in, and the bunker will soon be a bathtub. Although it can barely hide bullets and shells, soaking the whole body in dirty water is not only ufortable, but also causes firearms and ammunition to jam due to moisture or debris.


    As a result, many German troops could rely on only a few armored vehicles.


    This may be enough during the day, but at night after the Soviets supplemented their artillery, these armored vehicles were just a perfect target.


    With a bang, several armored vehicles in front of the position were blown into the sky.


    Then, while several signal res rose into the air, groups of Soviet soldiers emerged from the bunkers and ruins and rushed towards the enemy''s position.


    The attack of the Soviet army is very interesting. The reason is that the ground is muddy and unable to move forward quickly, so they almost stumbled and crawled forward while falling, and asionally got up and rushed a few steps...


    But it seems that this is the correct way to attack.


    It waster that Shulka learned that the 217th Battalion, which was brought up to take the lead, was formed from Stalingrad, and most of them came from the countryside.


    Being from the country means...they''re used to the mud in the summer, they know how to move and protect themselves in the mud.


    Sure enough, when the German machine guns sounded "da da da" and the bullets "swish" and flew in the void, not many Soviet soldiers were actually shot and fell down. They all "fall down" in time Then crawl in the mud.


    The German army in the mud couldn''t stop these enemies crawling towards them like snails. The German army could feel their presence, but when they looked carefully at the darkness, there was nothing. A shuttle of bullets passed by without even a ssh .


    Soon, suddenly a few grenades flew in the dark, with a "boom" and then nothing.


    Fortunately, Major General Jonas gave the order to retreat, otherwise Major Paul''s troops would probably bepletely wiped out.


    The Soviet army quickly upied a section from the granary to the Tsaritsa River, or it can be said that the passage from the granary to the Tsaritsa River was opened.


    The engineers followed closely behind thebat troops, the front troops advanced, and the rear engineers followed to build roads.


    In fact, what they did could not be called building roads.


    Because they just filled in some puddles and bomb craters, otherwise the amphibiousnding ship would be stuck inside and unable to move when passing here.


    Due to the simplicity of the project, within ten minutes after thebat troops took control of this area, the engineers repaired a road leading to the Tsaritsa River... although it can only amodate three amphibiousnding ships moving forward side by side.


    Then, the shlight shed rhythmically on the other side of the granary, which was a signal that the amphibiousnding ship was about to arrive... Themunication equipment of the Soviet army was backward, especially themunication between troops was very difficult.


    For example, themunication between the naval infantry brigade and the infantry needs to be transferred by various headquarters, so it is more convenient and timely to use some simple and primitivemunication methods.


    A few minutester, in a burst of motors and weak light, the amphibiousnding boats drove into the granary along the emptied streets one after another, and then drove along the road to the Tsaritsa River.


    It can be said that their forward troops did not stop for a moment, and they drove directly from the street, in fact, from the train station to the Tsaritsa River, which is the battlefield.


    In addition to the two dozen vehicles assigned to the Shulka cadet unit.

 Chapter 626: log in

    Chapter 626 Landing


    Shulkamanded the troops to board the amphibiousnding ship.


    Each amphibiousnding ship can carry more than a dozen people, which is almost a squad, so apany only needs a dozennding ships.


    In fact, this is redundant. If it is forced, the number of people on board can be doubled at least.


    The reason why they didn¡¯t carry so many, on the one hand, is that they also need to carry ammunition while carrying people. On the other hand, it is forbat needs... If you carry too many people and fill it up, it is not only very dangerous, but also once you are hit by enemy shells or machine guns, you will be knocked down arge area, and more importantly, you cannot use it and you cannot fight. .


    "Comrade Captain!" When Shulka was about to board the amphibiousnding ship, the amphibiousnding ship that Captain Harichev was on stopped nearby. He jumped off the boat and pulled Shulka aside, and whispered: "You don''t need to personally Lead the team across the river, leave it to me!"


    Shuerka smiled and replied: "Thank you for your kindness, Comrade Captain! But...the matter is important, we dare not be careless!"


    Shulka declined this politely. If you want to make it clear, the twopanies that Shulka leads are the sniperpany and the mortarpany. Lieutenant Kharichev actually doesn''t know how tomand and he can''tmand the navy. Command the cadet troops while rushing tond on the beach.


    If it is really handed over to themand of Captain Harichev, Shulka believes that he may even use the sniperpany as ordinary infantry, and the mortarpany as an artillery cover unit.


    This is reckless waste.


    Captain Harichev obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Shulka''s words, but he saw in Shulka''s eyes that the matter was not discussed, so he nodded and said nothing more.


    Shuerka jumped on the amphibiousnding ship... Shurka was not used to it at first, because he was a little at a loss as to ride in a car with the feeling of riding a boat.


    However, this difort was quickly reced by the tension on the battlefield.


    The periphery is still filled with gunshots and explosions, and asionally there are a few shells fired from the direction of the German army.


    This is not what the German army discovered, but the Soviet infantry continued to attack the German army on both wings in order to cover or cover up the sound of the engine of the amphibiousnding ship.


    In this case, even if the German army found a few amphibiousnding ships under the light of the res, they would think that they were transporting reinforcements or supplies for the Soviet infantry.


    A few minutester, the amphibiousnding ships parked side by side on the banks of the Tsaritsa River.


    The engineering troops opened up a forward position not far from the river bank... The so-called forward positions are not all trenches, outposts and the like.


    In this way, the amphibiousnding ships can be lined up along the river one by one and attack the opposite bank at the same time, instead of refueling several ships to die like a long snake.


    The time jumped to 1:50 bit by bit.


    Suddenly, several red res rose into the air, and the first batch of hundreds of amphibiousnding ships left the forward position with a "boom" and headed towards the Tsaritsa River at high speed.


    Shuerka is in the second batch, and all the student troops he leads are in the second batch.


    This is what Captain Harichev meant.


    "Because the second batch is the safest!" Captain Harichev said, "I think that''s where you should stay most!"


    Shulka understood what Captain Harichev meant.


    The second batch is indeed the safest. The first batch needs to face the firepower of the German defenders on the south bank, the third batch may be bombed by enemy artillery fire, and the second batch is in a state of being covered in the middle.


    Regarding this point, Shulka did not dy, because the cadet army was not originally used to charge into battle.


    Just as they were talking, the first batch of amphibiousnding ships drove into the river one after another... Unlike modern amphibious armored vehicles that can quickly enter the river, the amphibiousnding ships need to slow down before entering the water to prevent too much river water from entering the hull.


    Otherwise, the amphibiousnding ship may not be able to float once it hits the water.


    After sessfullyunching into the water, thending ship immediately turned the motor of the horse to the propeller propulsion mode, and at the same time, shells roared to the south bank in the dark.


    It wasn''t until this time that the German soldiers on the opposite bank realized that something was wrong, because the sound of guns and guns could be heard faintly with the sound of motors and water, and at the same time, the shells were clearly heading for the shore instead of the wings. This was obviously not the wrong location.


    Lieutenant Mario, who was sleeping in the bomb hole, was awakened by the bombardment of the shells. He turned over and jumped off the bed built by the shell box, grabbed the armed belt and tied it around his waist skillfully, and got out of the bomb shelter Loudly asked the subordinates guarding the door: "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, lieutenant!" The guard replied: "It may be that the enemy is attacking us!"


    "Attack?" Lieutenant Mario asked back: "You mean they n to cross the river? No, it''s impossible!"


    But before the words fell, a re rose into the air, and the snow-white light illuminated a radius of one mile below.


    Lieutenant Mario stared dumbfounded at the originally calm river, which was full of enemynding ships.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Lieutenant Mario seemed to wake up from a dream, and immediately shouted to the surroundings: "Enemy attack, organize firepower to block them!"


    When the fierce gunfire sounded, Lieutenant Mario sprinted back to themand post, shook the phone desperately, and then grabbed the microphone and reported: "Colonel, we are attacked by the enemy, and we request reinforcements!"


    "It''s true, they''re right in front of us!"


    "Yes, they are crossing the river!"


    ¡­


    Information was quickly transmitted to the headquarters of Major General Jonas level by level.


    Major General Jonas was taken aback by the telegram.


    "Crossing the river?" Major General Jonas still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant replied: "In the direction of the granary, they crossed the river to fight immediately after taking control of the granary. Obviously they came prepared!"


    "How many are there?" Major General Jonas asked.


    "It is estimated that there is a regiment!" The adjutant replied: "Our people recognize that they use amphibiousnding ships, which are the kind of transport ships that can travel in rivers and onnd!"


    Major General Jonas realized the seriousness of the problem.


    On the one hand, it was because the enemy actually had a regiment... At this time, the total strength of the German army stationed on the south bank was only one regiment, and this regiment was still scattered along the long river bank, and there was even only one reinforcedpany at the enemy''s attacking position.


    On the other hand, the enemy is using amphibiousnding craft.


    Major General Jonas never thought that it could be used on the battlefield, or on the battlefield of crossing the river.


    Before this, the Russians used it to transport supplies.


    But... why can''t they be used on the battlefield? !

 Chapter 627: trouble

    Chapter 627 Trouble


    Major General Jonas is worthy of being a battle-testedmander. He only hesitated for a moment before issuing two orders:


    "Order the troops stationed on the shore, not to take a step back, block the enemy and wait for reinforcements!"


    "Artillery unit, organize and stop shooting!"


    These two orders are reasonable, even though Major General Jonas actually has no reinforcements on the south bank... almost all the surplus troops have been transferred to the north bank to fight. If reinforcements are to be sent, the east wall must be demolished to make up for the west wall, but this is obviously not the case. What a good way, because no one can guarantee that the demolished east wall will not be attacked.


    In fact, this is also the theory of the German army that "offense is greater than defense". In ancient times, when fighting with cold weapons, the attacker must have several times the enemy''s strength to attack. enough.


    For example, on the banks of the Tsaritsa River, the German army deployed a regiment along the depth of five kilometers south of Stalingrad. Even if the regiment was fully staffed, there were only about twopanies per kilometer of defenders, while the strength of the same Soviet regiment was It can crush the German army with a huge force advantage in a certain ce and easily tear its defense line.


    Of course, the Soviet Army did not have a regiment. They actually only had one reinforced battalion, that is, a naval infantry battalion plus two cadetpanies from Shulka.


    It''s just that these troops are either navy with good quality andbat experience, or they are elite, so thebat effectiveness is not inferior to that of an ordinary Soviet infantry regiment, or even worse... The battlefield is often like this, "Soldiers are more expensive than elites." "The reason is that more troops can add points to the overallbat effectiveness, but they must be spread out at a certain density on the battlefield, so thebat effectiveness per unit area is much smaller than that of elite soldiers.


    At the same time, if there is a gap in a certain ce or rescue is needed, because the scene is too wide and there are too many soldiers, it will be difficult to arrive in time and y a role.


    Therefore, the surprise attackunched by elite soldiers on the battlefield is far better than the simple "many soldiers" superposition of the samebat power, especially in special operations that require reaction speed and quick retreat.


    So, although the two orders of Major General Jonas were reasonable, they were not implemented in the end.


    "Block the enemy, don''t take a step back!"


    The order was transmittedyer byyer to Lieutenant Mario who was stationed on the river bank.


    "The enemy is attacking violently!" Lieutenant Mario responded in panic: "We will be unable to stop it!"


    "Hold on! We''ll have the artillery backing you up!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Lieutenant Mario replied helplessly.


    However, before Lieutenant Mario had time to put down the phone, a grenade rolled in from the outside with green smoke.


    Lieutenant Mario came and yelled anxiously: "Grenade..."


    There was a loud bang.


    Lieutenant Mario was lucky to escape, because he lowered his body and hid behind the desk in time.


    But it didn''t seem to make any difference, because a few ck figures broke into the outside very quickly, holding a submachine gun and hitting the inside without saying a word... Bullets were flying around, documents were flying all over the sky, and Lieutenant Mario and his The guards were so bombarded by the grenade just now that they could do nothing but wait for the enemy to find out and aim their guns at their heads.


    With the help of amphibiousnding ships, the naval infantry brigade tore through the German defense line at lightning speed and upied the coast. The German army did not even have time to convey the order "no step back".


    They did not take a step back, though.


    The order for the artillery not to move to stop the shooting was simr, and the artillery indeed did so. Rows of shells roared and smashed into the river.


    But it obviously didn''t do anything.


    If the German coast infantry stops the Soviet army on the river in time, this pile of shells can y a big role.


    But this was not the case. When the artillery shells came over, the Soviet army had already upied the coastal defense line, and only a few final amphibiousnding ships were still on the river.


    Major General Jonas initially thought that things would develop as he estimated, until the adjutant hurriedly reported to him: "General, the 83rd Artillery Regiment is under enemy attack!"


    Major General Jonas couldn''t help being taken aback, which meant that the order he just gave had no effect at all.


    At this time, Major General Jonas shed a sentence in his mind: "The enemy is too fast! From crossing the river to tearing the line of defense and then attacking the artillery regiment, it took only ten minutes!"


    After looking at the map for a while, Major General Jonas ordered: "Order the 83rd Artillery Regiment to retreat, and the 93rd Artillery Regiment!"


    "yes!"


    It ismon sense to withdraw the artillery regiment, otherwise, the artillery, which can be said to be unable to resist, will directly face those elite enemy soldiers who are like wolves and tigers, which is no different from suicide, and at the same time, arge number of precious artillery fire will fall into the hands of the enemy inside.


    Unbeknownst to Major General Jonas, his attention had been sessfully diverted to artillery.


    At this time, the main force of the Soviet army was actually attacking along the Tsaritsa River all the way to the railway bridge.


    The offensive went smoothly, because the German defense line wasid along the river bank, and most of them were field fortifications...The houses and buildings are far from the river bank, mainly because the river will surge and flood along the original river when the ice and snow melt every summer. The river bank, even if it is not submerged, is muddy and uninhabitable.


    However, in order to rely on the Tsaritsa River to prevent the Soviet attack, the German army had to deploy the defense line by the river.


    Most of these lines of defense are built on the ground, such as using sandbags or cement fortifications.


    This is a helpless move. If the trench is dug as usual, it will soon be filled with stagnant water.


    Trenches and bunkers can only be dug in a few high-lying areas.


    But these are not important.


    It is important that these German defense lines face the Tsaritsa River.


    The main force of the Soviet army tore a hole in the river bank corresponding to the granary, and then immediately divided into two parts to attack.


    Part of it was a naval infantry battalion, and they attacked the German defense line directly from the nk.


    The other part was the cadet unit led by Shulka. They went around the rear of the German defense line, that is, they nked the German troops stationed on the coast with the naval infantry battalion on both sides.


    The two parts cooperated very well. The naval infantry battalion rushed to attract the attention of the German army, while the sniperpany and mortarpany fired cold shots at the enemy from the rear to kill important targets or suppress firepower points.


    Under this rapid and aggressive attack, the German coastal garrison quickly copsed, and then involuntarily retreated in the opposite direction of the Soviet attack.


    In less than ten minutes, Shulka led the troops around the bend and hit the railway bridge.


    At this time, Vasily, who was walking in front, suddenly returned. When he saw Shulka, he reported: "Captain, we are in trouble. We found a tank in the direction of the railway bridge. It looks like a ''new tank'' of the Germans!"

 Chapter 628: Tiger

    Chapter 628 Tiger Style


    "A new type of tank?" Shulka couldn''t help being surprised: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Vasily nodded and replied: "I recognized it from the outline, there are at least three!"


    In fact, Shulka knew that Vasily would not admit his mistake.


    Because since the previous "Tiger" was captured, the Soviet army has distributed pictures and photos to various units... The "Tiger" tank is still a secret to the German army. If the German army is a secret, then the Soviet army should let it go Everyone knows.


    Of course, the more important thing is that because the "Tiger" has powerful firepower and defensive power, almost all anti-tank guns of the Soviet army are helpless against it, so preparations should be made as soon as possible.


    Of course, Vasily has seen "Tiger" photos, and as a sniper, he has very good eyesight, so it is almost impossible to make a mistake.


    Then Shulka understood that those "Tiger" tanks were preparations for the German army to prate or attack the No. 2 train station along the river after dawn.


    Shuerka guessed right, Major General Jonas specially transferred five "Tiger" tanks from the rear to provide cover.


    Paulus also raised objections to this.


    "It''s immature, Jonas!" Paulus said with some concern: "You know, before rushing into battle, I found that this kind of tank is not safe enough, and it is easy to break down in battle!"


    "I know, General!" Major General Jonas replied, "but we need it, because we want to take the enemy''s railway station and hold it! Being taken away by them is actually doing useless work, we seem to be running in circles, and have nothing but consume soldiers and ammunition!"


    Major General Jonas'' words are indeed true, and the Battle of Stalingrad was in such a predicament at this time.


    At the same time, Paulus felt that Jonas''s consideration was correct. What they needed was to hold on to the captured train station, so they didn''t need much maneuverability of the "Tiger". A strong support point.


    This is almost invincible with air superiority.


    Thinking of this, Paulus agreed to Major General Jonas'' request and transferred five "Tigers" in rtively good condition to Stalingrad.


    In fact, it should not be called "tune". These "tiger styles" were originally in Stalingrad.


    This is because Paulus found that the German army was in a difficult situation in the battle of Stalingrad, and he hoped to use some other "superior" equipment to attack the Soviet army to change this situation.


    "Tiger" is one of them, and "Cannon" is also one of them.


    At this time, Paulus or the German army has gradually fallen into a vicious circle. When they are in a protracted battle, they often do not think about seeking breakthroughs in strategy and tactics, but hope to strike with certain weapons and equipment. The enemy forces the enemy to surrender.


    This kind of equipment does exist, such as the atomic bomb that the United States is about to develop.


    But these things such as the V-series missiles developed by Germany cannot do it.


    In fact, the more it is at this time, the more we should consider whether a tank like the "Tiger" is suitable for the current war and whether it is cost-effective.


    This is like drinking poison to quench thirst. The more you lose on the battlefield, the more you hope to have an absolute advantage in equipment and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. In the end, you actually produced the "Mouse" that can''t be used on the battlefield at all.


    Five "Tiger" tanks were transported to the south bank of the Tsaritsa River by the engineers on tbed trucks by rail.


    Originally, Major General Jonas hoped to mount them on the train and transport them to the north bank along with the supplies, but problems arose after the engineers measured them.


    "We did not rece the tracks of the ''new tanks'', General!" The engineer reported: "This is determined by the tanks being in a state of readiness, and they are required to be ready forbat at any time..."


    "Don''t talk about this!" Major General Jonas interrupted the engineer: "Just tell me what''s wrong!"


    "The rails are not in the middle!" The engineer replied: "You know, they were blown up once, and our people artificially moved them to the right side to avoid the crater when repairing them..."


    "What impact will it have?!" Major General Jonas emphasized again, he was about to be mad by this wordy engineer.


    "The ''new tank'' cannot be towed on a train to cross a bridge!" The engineer finally got to the point: "Its tracks will hit the steel girders of the railway bridge and get stuck there!"


    Major General Jonas realized that the problem was serious.


    "Is there any solution?" Major General Jonas asked.


    "There are two solutions!" The engineer replied: "One is to rece the tank with narrow tracks for transportation, and then rece it with wide tracks forbat after passing the railway bridge!"


    "Then do it!" Major General Jonas asked angrily, "Why do you still report to me?"


    "Because it takes at least ten hours!" The engineer exined: "It also takes time to test the car, because we can''t guarantee that it will work normally after changing the tracks!"


    Major General Jonas didn''t realize how poor the "safety" of this new type of tank was until then.


    Ten hours? This means that when the "new tank" is ready, it will be noon the next day, which may make the German army have to postpone the n to attack the No. 2 railway station for another day...it will not be able to attack at night.


    And this is uneptable to Major General Jonas.


    The reason is obvious. The longer the dy, the more the Soviet army will supplement the No. 2 train station with reinforcements and even artillery.


    After being silent for a while, Major General Jonas asked again: "So, what about another method?"


    "It''s the railroad tracks that are shifting!" The sapper replied: "But the railroad bridge is just wide enough for the ''new tanks'' to pass through, which may take two hours!"


    "Then do it!"


    "but¡­"


    "No but!" Major General Jonas said, "Just do it!"


    "Yes, General!"


    The engineer originally wanted to remind Major General Jonas that if the tank fails in the middle of the bridge, the consequences will be very serious.


    This is one of the reasons why it takes two hours to cross the bridge in "Tiger Style".


    The engineers need to overhaul the "Tiger" to prevent them from driving to the bridge and lying on the bridge, and they also need to pass one by one, otherwise several vehicles will be stuck on the bridge if they are not careful.


    Actually, from the perspective of engineers, they are more inclined to change the track, but since Major General Jonas gave the order, they have to execute it.


    Therefore, five "Tiger" vehicles stopped at the bridge head and prepared to pass the railway bridge one by one.


    While passing a car, the Soviet army hit the bridge along the river bank.


    After thinking about it, Shulka ordered Vasily: "Contact the artillery immediately, and our mortar unit, and concentrate on bombing the bridgehead!"

 Chapter 629: bet

    Chapter 629 Gambling


    Shuerka is betting that the original intention of the German army is not to let these "tiger" garrison bridgeheads.


    If so, then there is really "trouble" as Vasily said.


    The reason is that the German "Tiger" tank has rough skin and thick flesh, and the bridge head is themanding height on both sides of the open space. Even if the Soviet army has a rocketuncher, it is difficult for the Soviet army to get close to it and destroy it.


    That is to say, at this time, the German army only needs to put those "Tigers" on the bridgehead to form a steel defense line, and then only need a small number of infantry to hide behind the tanks and use the firepower and protection of the tanks to easily hold the bridgehead.


    There is no doubt that if this happens, the Soviet army''s goal of upying the bridgehead and blowing up the railway bridge will immediately go bankrupt.


    But Shulka believes that is not the case.


    He thinks those "Tigers" are preparing to cross the railway bridge.


    Since this is the case, before the German army realized that the goal of the Soviet army was to upy the bridgehead, the task of the German "Tiger" was still to cross the railway bridge.


    So, the indiscriminate bombardment of shells may make these frightened birds make wrong judgments and decisions.


    Vassily moved very quickly. On the one hand, he organized the mortar unit to bombard the bridgehead immediately, and on the other hand, he asked the artillery observers to contact the artillery regiment responsible for covering.


    It was a wise decision to let the mortar unit do it first, because the artillery observers did not need to report coordinates at all, and the mes and thick smoke of the shell explosion indicated the position of the artillery regiment on the north bank of the Tsaritsa River.


    A few minutester, rows of shells roared in, and then exploded at the bridge head with a "boom".


    The German army was instantly stunned, or it can be said to be panicked.


    Themander of the "Tiger" tank is a captain named Walter.


    At this time, the crew of the German "Tiger" tank must be selected from the best... The new tank has high hopes, so every crew member is an excellent soldier selected from richbat experience.


    The same is true for Captain Walter. Before he became the toon leader of the "Tiger" unit, he was an armoredpanymander,manding more than a dozen tanks and making great contributions.


    It is said that he should be able to keep calm on the battlefield, analyze the situation between the enemy and us, and make the right choice.


    The problem was that the tankmanded by Captain Walther was a "Tiger".


    Captain Walter still remembers that when they were recalled for training to use the "Tiger" tank, the instructor said to them in an unquestionable tone in the first ss: "Before that, if you are still in battle for various reasons , For example, if the tank is hit, malfunctioned, etc., if you have the idea of ????giving up the tank, then I will tell you now that you must give up this idea from now on! Because the ''6'' tank you will be driving is definitely worth it You gave your life to protect it, and in the end, you also detonated it or set it on fire in the tank bay!"


    (Note: "Tiger" was originally numbered as "No. 6" tank)


    This word has two meanings:


    One is that new tanks are extremely expensive, and they cannot be given up until thest moment or even at thest moment.


    The other is because it has many secrets and cannot bepletely captured by the enemy in battle.


    There is nothing wrong with these words, but it will give Captain Walter an invisible pressure...


    If Captain Walter is driving the "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks at this time, then he will not hesitate to order the troops to prepare for battle and even lead the infantry to rush towards the enemy.


    But he is now inmand of "No. 6", and there are not many "No. 6" vehicles in the entire army.


    Captain Walter''s first reaction was: protect these tanks and prevent them from having idents.


    At the same time, Captain Walter also knew that the Panzer Six would break down at any moment... Even if the enemy''s mortar shell hits the tank directly, it cannot be damaged, but its vibration may cause it to break down. For example, the turret cannot rotation etc.


    Therefore, Captain Walter immediately ordered through the walkie-talkie: "Hurry up and cross the river! Repeat, hurry up and cross the river!"


    Major General Jonas on the other side didn''t think so, he made the opposite judgment.


    Even when the adjutant told Major General Jonas that the Russians were bombarding the bridgehead, Major General Jonas realized right away that he had been duped.


    "No, no..." Major General Jonas held the information and said, "This is not right, their target is not artillery!"


    "Not Artillery?"


    "Yes!" Major General Jonas said: "Their target is the railway bridge, the railway bridge... Immediately order the artillery to stop and prepare for battle, and order the troops at the bridgehead to stay where they are, and must hold it, and send the guardpany up to reinforce them ..."


    But Major General Jonas was still a step behind.


    This is because the information needs to be transferred to the division headquarters, where Jonas makes a judgment and then gives the order. At the same time, the German infantry needs to contact the tank unit after receiving the order. This is the transit time. Captain Walter has alreadymanded several " "Tiger" drove onto the railway bridge one after another.


    "The general ordered you toe back!" Captain Weiss, the frontlinemander, contacted Walter: "You should defend the bridgehead with us!"


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea!" Captain Walter replied without thinking.


    This is really not a good idea.


    In order to avoid shells, Walter has taken the risk of ordering all four "Tigers" to drive onto the railway bridge... The railway bridge has a small area and a steel beam on the top. Although it is rtively sparse, it still has a certain anti-gun effect.


    "Tiger" is basically safe as long as it drives along the railway bridge to the opposite side without failure.


    But now, they''re bringing the Tiger back!


    This means there is a much greater chance of failure and getting stuck on the bridge.


    "Listen!" Captain Weiss said, "This is an order. The enemy''s goal is the bridgehead position. The enemy intends to upy here and blow up the railway bridge. Do you know what this means?"


    It was only then that Walter realized that he had been fooled, or suspected that he had been fooled.


    If the enemy''s goal is to upy the bridge head and blow up the railway bridge, as Captain Weiss said, then the tank should not have driven on the railway bridge in the first ce.


    That is to say, the purpose of the Russian bombing just now was to drive them away.


    At this time, Walter felt like he was riding a tiger, and he could not advance or retreat on the railway bridge.


    After thinking for a while, Walter ordered: "Car No. 9 and No. 10 continue to move forward, No. 6 and No. 7 cars, return to the bridgehead position!"


    This is the quality of Germanmanders, they usually do not rigidly carry out orders from their superiors.


    For example, now, Walter should order all four tanks to return.


    But considering that it is difficult for all four tanks to return sessfully and even block the railway bridge, it is the best choice for two tanks to move forward and the other two to return for reinforcements.

 Chapter 630: dilemma

    Chapter 630 Dilemma


    Captain Walter made the right choice, or the right choice in his situation.


    But the battlefield is often like this. If you miss it once, you can never make up for it, no matter whether the decisions and judgments made after that are correct.


    While Captain Waltermanded the two tanks to retreat... Reversing is much more difficult than advancing, because the driver cannot observe the rear, and themander must poke his head out while observing andmanding.


    Then, Captain Walter saw figures everywhere in the direction of the bridgehead, and at the same time gunshots and explosions rang out.


    At this time, Captain Walter was once again in an embarrassing situation.


    If the infantry at the bridgehead can''t support the tanks, then the tanks going back is equivalent to throwing themselves into a trap.


    But Captain Walter couldn''t just give up the mission like this.


    This is not because of the order. Captain Walter believes that in this case, even if he refuses to execute the order, he will not be held ountable. After all, he is inmand of the "No. 6" tank.


    The problem is that this is a runaway, because he is afraid of possible dangers and abandons his friendly troops to escape, which insults the honor of an imperial soldier.


    So Captain Walter decided to continue retreating.


    He picked up the walkie-talkie and tried to contact the infantry, but there was no voice from Captain Weiss.


    "I think we should retreat, Captain!" Themander of the No. 7 car and Captain Walter''s subordinate suggested: "They are finished!"


    "No!" Captain Weiss replied: "Did you hear the gunfire? The position is still in our hands!"


    "But we can''t fight!" Themander of No. 7 car said: "Our turret can''t rotate!"


    Themander is right. Because of the obstruction of the steel girders of the railway bridge, the tank can only keep the turret forward... In other words, they don''t even have basicbat effectiveness.


    Looking ahead with a telescope, Walter found a turning point in the light of the re.


    "See the gap ahead?" Walter asked.


    "What gap?"


    "Steel beams sted by shells!" Walter replied: "We can rotate the turret there!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Themander replied: "A very good idea!"


    Really good idea, because it at least allows tank guns and co-located machine guns to work.


    But it can be heard that themander doesn''t like the idea.


    This is not because this idea is bad, but because this idea allows the two "Tigers" to fight together, that is, it is possible to reinforce the bridgehead and even help the German army stabilize the bridgehead position, so themander can no longer find a "retreat". excuse.


    "Speed ??up!" Captain Walter ordered.


    Tank reversing is not very difficult technically, because the railway bridge is straight, as long as the direction is stable, there will generally be no major problems.


    The problem is that the tank crew always has a worry, what if something goes wrong? At that time, the tanks will be stuck here and unable to move, but the order from their superiors is that they must fight until thest moment, that is, they have almost no choice but to wait to die.


    "re!" Captain Walter ordered.


    Twice "Teng Teng", two res were shot out from theunching device on the tank, and the bright light instantly illuminated the entire bridgehead.


    The scene that appeared surprised Walter and themander of the No. 7 car, because the Soviet army had already started hand-to-handbat with the German soldiers, and people in different uniforms were wrestling with each other everywhere.


    To be exact, there were many others in the same military uniform wrestling together, and they didn''t separate until the res rose into the air.


    "Captain!" The captain of No. 7 car yelled through the walkie-talkie: "We can''t help them, please retreat! Please retreat!"


    This request is understandable, because both the enemy and the enemy have reached the point of hand-to-handbat, which means that the tank''s artillery and machine guns cannot function, just like the previous tank turrets that cannot be turned around.


    But Captain Walter refused without thinking: "If you want to retreat, then you can retreat!"


    The driver of No. 7 car couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. Walter''s No. 6 car was behind him, which meant that he couldn''t withdraw if Walter didn''t withdraw.


    "Why, Captain?" asked the driver of No. 7 car, "I want to know the reason!"


    "Because of the railway bridge, Hann!" Walter replied: "We don''t need to capture the bridge head, we just need to control the railway bridge with firepower! But if we leave like this, the enemy will upy the bridge head and blow it up!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if we stay here!" Hann said: "They will still do it, the difference is that they blow up together with us!"


    "Dy time!" Walter ordered: "Eliminate anyone who is close to the railway bridge, and hold on until the reinforcements arrive, understand?"


    "Yes, Captain!" Although Hann did not support this, there was no other way to go at this time.


    It should be said that Walter''s series of judgments are correct, and this is the best choice in terms of the current situation.


    First of all, the bridgehead position is very important. There is no doubt about this. The German army in the north relies on this railway line for supplies.


    So, Walter believes that there will definitely be reinforcements to reinforce the bridgehead, and reinforcements may even be on the way.


    Secondly, the railway bridge is very narrow and straight without cover. The machine guns and artillery of the tank can prevent anyone from approaching the railway bridge, which means that the enemy cannot blow up the bridge, at least until the ammunition is exhausted.


    Again, when reinforcements arrive, tanks can nk the enemy and take back the bridgehead.


    Out of this consideration, Captain Walter looked at the distance, and ordered Han En through the walkie-talkie: "Stop, we will stay here! Get ready to fight! Pay attention, to destroy any enemies who try to approach! "


    Walter was very smart. The position where the tank stopped was 100 meters from the bridge head, which was the longest range of the Soviet bazooka.


    In fact, rockets on the railway bridge can hardly hit the target one hundred meters away, even though the target is a huge tank.


    The reason is that there is wind on the railway bridge, and it is not small.


    The farthest range of 100 meters for rockets can only be achieved in a windless room. At the same time, the wind deflection rate of this thing is still very high. In addition, the wind force and direction are irregr. Launching in this environment will be like It makes irregr curved movements like kicking feet.


    This cannot bepensated by a sharpshooter or experience. If you want to hit, you must either shorten the distance or have good luck.


    So the problem quickly turned to the Soviet side.


    In particr, the two tanks were ced one behind the other on the railway bridge. It can be said that one man is in charge of the other. A few soldiers from the Soviet Naval Infantry Battalion charged up with rocketunchers and grenades, and were shot by the Germans with just one shuttle. The tank fell in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 631: blind spot

    Chapter 631 Dead End


    Several German soldiers noticed the tank on the railway bridge, and they all ran in the direction of the tank...


    This is human nature. Surrounded by the Soviet army and defeated, they have only one way to survive, and that is to run behind the tank.


    The Soviets did not open fire and did not stop them.


    These Soviet troops were from the Naval Infantry Battalion, they had a higher degree of education andbat experience, so they knew what to do at this time...follow the German soldiers and approach the tank.


    After waiting for a while, Captain Walter noticed something was wrong, and called Hann through the walkie-talkie: "What''s going on! Why didn''t you shoot?"


    "But, Captain!" Hann replied: "They are our own people!"


    "I told you, Hann!" Walter firmly ordered: "No matter who it is, fire!"


    Captain Walter seemed to have thought about this situation before.


    But this is not surprising at all. When the enemy and the enemy enter hand-to-handbat, of course they will chase each other and run to the tank. Any experiencedmander will first think of this problem.


    Seeing that Hann still didn''t do anything, Walter shouted in a more emphatic tone: "Fire, this is an order! This is an order!"


    Hann knew that Walter was right, so the machine gun rang out, and the ck shadows fell down row by row. Among them, the tank gun fired a grenade with a "boom", knocking down the dense crowd on the railway bridge. The crowd exploded...


    So they finally blocked the crowd''s impact, and then there were a few scattered machine gun shots, which were killing the injured target who fell to the ground.


    Walter breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered: "Save ammunition, try to use shells instead of machine guns!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Hann replied.


    At this time, machine guns are more useful than tank guns, because machine guns can shoot quickly and urately, while tank guns react slowly.


    So, at this time, machine gun bullets are more expensive than artillery shells.


    In fact, the reinforcements of the German army had arrived at this time, or the vanguard was a guardpany sent by Major General Jonas. They were all equipped with tricycles, cars and armored vehicles, and rushed to the bridgehead as soon as they received the order. And because the traffic on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River has not been extensively damaged... In fact, this is because there are few buildings on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River, and it is rtively easy to repair a bomb crater on the road. You only need to fill the crater.


    The real trouble is that there are tall buildings beside the road, and then the buildings are blown down, and the fallen bricks, tiles, concrete, etc. block the road.


    It would be fine if there are two buildings in one building, but if it is in one building, the road will bepletely blocked and unusable.


    Because there are norge buildings on the south bank like the Stalingrad city, the damage to traffic is also very limited.


    It took the guardpany only ten minutes to reach the railway bridge.


    But the Soviet army had already been prepared. The sniperpany had been deployed along the terrain on both sides of the road, and a mortar toon was added.


    As a result, the German guardpany suffered heavy casualties before it could deploy.


    "Comrade Shulka!" When Shulkamanded the troops to stop the German army, Captain Kharichev ran up andy down beside him, and said, "How is the situation here?"


    "You''ve seen it!" Shulka replied, "They didn''t make it, but we''re going to speed it up!"


    Of course, we must speed up, because as time goes by, there will definitely be more and more German reinforcements, and so will the artillery fire.


    The worst of them should be the artillery fire. If the German artillery recovers and redeploys, there will be arge number of shells pouring back and forth to turn the bridgehead position several times... The German army already knew that the bridgehead position was lost. It is also difficult to hit the railway bridge, even if it hits, it is difficult to blow up the railway bridge, so they will fight without any scruples.


    "We are blocked!" Captain Harichev replied with a look of embarrassment: "I came to tell you this, we may need more time!"


    "We don''t have any more time, Comrade Kharichev!" Shulka turned around and asked, "What''s blocking you? Isn''t the enemy tank already on the bridge?"


    "It''s a tank, Comrade Shulka!" Lieutenant Harichev was a little embarrassed about his troops'' inability to fight: "Two of them returned, and they stayed on the railway bridge. We rushed several times but failed!"


    "On the railway bridge? You mean those tanks are on the railway bridge?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why don''t you blow them up?"


    "We can''t get close!" Captain Harichev said: "They blocked the bridge deck with firepower!"


    Shulka rolled his eyes and asked: "That''s a railway bridge, Comrade Kharichev, and there are many steel girders on it!"


    "I know this!"


    "So why don''t you climb along the steel beam?"


    "Climb over?" Captain Harichev looked at Shulka suspiciously: "How can you climb over from above?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Captain Harichev was puzzled. Climbing over from above was not only slow, but also the target was obvious. It was the enemy¡¯s target.


    "Why not?" Shulka replied: "That''s an enemy tank!"


    Lieutenant Harichev suddenly understood... The tank uses a coaxial machine gun, which has an elevation angle problem. In addition, the turret cannot rotate because of the barrel and the steel beams on both sides. Therefore, the shooting surface is very narrow, especially the upper left of the barrel. There is an obvious shooting dead zone.


    (Note: Tiger parallel machine gun is on the right side of the barrel)


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Then Captain Harichevughed: "Why not? I''m going right now, it''s time to send these guys to hell!"


    "Wait!" Shulka stopped Captain Harichev who was about to leave: "I think you should bring some snipers, they will help!"


    Saying that, Shulka raised his head towards Vasily.


    Of course the snipers were helpful. When they came to the bridge, they immediately found a rtively high position, mounted their rifles and aimed their guns at the hatch of the tank.


    Then several naval soldiers climbed onto the steel beams under the cover of darkness and advanced along the jagged steel beams.


    Due to the cover of steel beams, this in itself is difficult to be discovered by the Germans in the tank.


    But in the end the German army still found the problem: No. 7 car fired a re, and then Hann reported to Walter in panic: "They are approaching us from above, and they are crawling along the steel beam!"


    "Kill them!" Walter ordered.


    "I can''t do it!" Hann replied: "They''re in the blind spot..."


    "Pick up your submachine gun!" Walter ordered: "Move fast!"


    This may be a way to fight outside the cabin.


    But they don''t know...the snipers are waiting for them outside.

 Chapter 632: state of mind

    Chapter 632 Mentality


    With a "bang", Han En was shot in the head as soon as he emerged, and fell back into the tankpartment without even groaning.


    Maybe it all happened too fast, the tank crew didn''t even react at that moment, they thought themander came back because he stepped on the air or avoided bullets.


    It wasn''t until themander didn''t respond for a while that the astute gunner suddenly realized what had happened.


    "Close the hatch, close the hatch!" the gunner yelled, "Shut that damned hatch!"


    Electrical and electrical personnel drilled into the position of the hatch cover with a straight waist. The tank is as familiar to them as their own home, and they can move skillfully and urately even in the dark.


    But it''s toote...


    Just as the electromechanical operator reached out to close the hatch, a smoked grenade was thrown in from the outside at the right time.


    The electromechanicalist still pulled the hatch cover and buckled it in inertial thinking.


    There was a muffled "boom", like the sound of firecrackers being exploded in an iron can.


    Actually, since the tank is so heavily armored, it''s probably much quieter than a firecracker.


    But that doesn''t mean it hurts less.


    After the inspection, it was found that most of these tank crew members bled to death from the seven orifices, and Yu Yi survived... They did not die from the shrapnel of the grenade, but the sudden increase in pressure in the confined space.


    At this time, Walter didn''t even know what happened to the No. 7 car, and he was still calling again and again.


    However, this situation did notst long, because he soon discovered that there were a few dark shadows faintly appearing on the steel beam above.


    "We should retreat, Captain!" The gunner said in a panic, "If we don''t leave, it will be toote!"


    "Retreat!" Walter ordered.


    Walter is a maturemander, although his order seems very unkind: themander of the No. 7 car has always asked to retreat, but has been rejected, but after the No. 7 car was blown up, Walter himself chose to escape.


    It''s morally and courageously inappropriate, but that''s how it should be on the battlefield.


    Excluding all other rational analysis, if the No. 6 car stays here at this time, there will only be one end. It will be blown up like the No. 7 car and cannot y any role.


    Judging from this reality, any sanemander would not choose to stay.


    But the weather is not good, the tank does not move forward after starting, no matter how the driver steps on the elerator.


    So Walter and the others knew what was waiting for them.


    Two tanks were destroyed by the Soviets without much effort, the second was detonated by the navy soldiers with explosives...the navy soldiers jumped over the tank from the steel beam, jumped to the other side of the tank, and tied the explosives to the tank Perform sting.


    There was a "boom", and the entire tank was blown into a ball of fire.


    The next thing is easy to handle. The naval infantry tied the ropes on the steel beams, and then hoisted the packs of prepared explosives to the pier, tied them in a circle, pulled the wires and detonated immediately.


    With a loud bang, the railway bridge was blown up to the sky.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    ¡­


    Because he was driving an amphibiousnding ship for bothnd and amphibious purposes, the Soviet army withdrew without a trace in just a moment.


    At this time, the German artillery was even struggling to deal with the sneak attack of the Soviet assaultpany.


    Captain Khatuchev did not report to the division headquarters immediately after crossing the Tsaritsa River. He waited for a long time on the river bank.


    "I told them that they can retreat when they see the explosion in the direction of the railway bridge!" Captain Khatuchev said.


    Shulka nodded in understanding.


    Khatuchev hoped that some members of thatmando team coulde back... But this is obviously an extravagant hope. Thispany will use the fastest speed to prate into the enemy-upied area and attack everywhere. Disaster.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, no amphibiousnding ship returned.


    Butter Shulka learned that there were indeed some survivors in thismando team. Several of them hid in the buildings and ruins afterpleting their missions, and with the secret help of the Soviet people, they persisted until the Soviet army counterattacked.


    These are things forter.


    Shulka handed Khatuchev a cigarette and said: "Comrade Captain, Batrakov is waiting for news from us!"


    Captain Khatuchev nodded, and after looking towards the river for thest time, he reluctantly stepped onto the amphibiousnding ship with Shulka.


    In fact, Batrakov had already received the news. When Shulka and Captain Khatuchev walked into the headquarters, Batrakov was on the phone with the army headquarters.


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!" Batrakov said excitedly: "We have blown up the railway bridge, and the people and equipment of an enemy division are trapped on the north bank of the Tsaritsa River!"


    "Yes, guaranteed toplete the task!"


    "clear!"


    ¡­


    When Batrakov put down the phone, he gave Shulka and Captain Khatuchev a warm hug, then shook hands and smiled happily: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka, Comrade Khatuchev! An act of heroism made a difference, you saved everyone! Now..."


    Speaking of which, Batrakov pulled the two of them to the front of the map and said: "The superior asked us to surround and destroy the enemy. How do you think we should fight this battle!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    He nced at Batrakov and asked back: "Is this an order from Comrade Golikov?"


    "You can say that!" Batrakov replied: "But of course, Comrade Golikov''s order is to let us seize this opportunity to teach these enemies a hard lesson!"


    Shulka breathed a sigh of relief.


    He actually knew that Golikov was unlikely to issue such an order. The reason was that Stalingrad was not strong enough at this time and should focus on defense. What Batrakov said was too radical.


    Commanders with inexperience in the field often make such mistakes. They are prone to go to extremes, just as they will be dejected and at a loss when the situation is unfavorable, and they will be too optimistic when the situation is good.


    "I don''t think this is realistic, Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka said: "Although we have blown up the railway bridge, it does not mean that we can surround and annihte them! First of all, they are already on the north bank. The river has builtplete fortifications. Secondly, they still maintain artillery fire and air superiority. Third, under the circumstances of artillery fire and air superiority, they can even easily use fishing boats to provide supplies and even build floating bridges!"


    After a pause, Shulka added: "Of course, it is difficult to maintain their offensive with supplies from fishing boats and pontoons, but the defense is still more than enough!"


    "We have reinforcements, Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov said. "Comrade Golikov will send us reinforcements of two divisions, as well as an artillery regiment and two rocket artillery battalions... These troops were originally Reinforce the ones we use to recapture the railway bridge!"

 Chapter 633: Extracurricular

    Chapter 633 Exogenous branches


    "I know, Comrade Batrakov!" said Shulka, "but you also said that they were going to take back the railway bridge! That''s because the railway bridge was so important that we had to take it back with heavy troops. But Now that we''ve blown up the railway bridge, there''s no need for us to take that risk!"


    "No no... Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov said, pointing to the map: "You see, the enemy is surrounded by us near the railway bridge and has limited supplies. As long as our artillery suppresses their artillery and blocks the river, we The infantry made a violent attack on their lines, and they would soon copse from insufficient supplies...¡±


    "This is impossible, Comrade General!" Shulka said: "They have brought a train of supplies, and their ammunition is enough tost until dawn tomorrow, and their artillery will soon have the upper hand at dawn!"


    "The enemy will copse because we are surrounded, they will have no escape!" Batrakov said.


    Shulka was a little speechless, but Batrakov actually hoped that the German army would copse due to low morale or fear.


    At this time, Shulka had already regretted a little. Maybe he shouldn''t have rescued the general in front of him from the predicament.


    But Shulka is also involuntary. If Batrakov is not saved, Stalingrad may fall because of this.


    "I agree with Comrade Shulka, Comrade General!" At this point Captain Harichev interrupted: "I think we should be on the defensive at this point!"


    "Defense?" Batrakov spread his hands impatiently, and said, "It''s night, it''s time for us to attack, isn''t it? And I don''t need your consent!"


    Speaking of this, Batrakov issued an order to evict the guests: "You can leave!"


    "Comrade Batrakov!" Shulka asked after a moment of silence: "I wonder if Comrade Golikov agrees to this?"


    Shulka didn''t want to use Golikov to overwhelm Batrakov, but the matter was so important that Shulka had to do it.


    Batrakov looked up, smiled slightly, and replied: "I don''t need Comrade Golikov''s authorization, Comrade Captain!"


    Only then did Shulka remember that they were the NKVD troops. The NKVD troops did have such powers... Only their immediate superiors could order them. Even a marshal of ordinary troops would not dare to easily offend the officers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, not to mention that Batrakov is a major general. .


    Thinking of this, Shulka couldn''t help crying secretly.


    If it was just the 10th Division of the NKVD, then Batrakov would finish the fight with them. After all, the 10th Division is not very capable but has a good temper, and its role on the battlefield is also very limited.


    The problem is that the military power in Batrakov''s hands is not just the 10th Division... Golikov transferred two divisions to Batrakov''smand in order to recapture the railway bridge. If Batrakov insisted on going his own way, he would take the two A division plus an artillery regiment and two rocket battalions followed them to the end.


    But what can Shulka do with Batrakov?


    He had no choice but to retreat from the headquarters.


    "I knew this guy was not a good guy!" Captain Harichev gritted his teeth and said, "He won''t care about the casualties of the troops, Comrade Shulka, even at this time!"


    Shulka nodded, he should have thought of this long ago.


    Batrakov is a major general of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It is not without reason that he can achieve the position of major general in the Ministry of Internal Affairs... The targets of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are more of his own people, so he can upy a high position almost by stepping on the corpses of his own people sess.


    The reason why he listened to Shulka before was because he couldn''t clean up the mess. Now he thought that the worst time had passed. On the contrary, the opportunity to make contributions came. He couldmand the troops to encircle and wipe out a division of the German army. There will be one more star, and everyone will know Batrakov''s name...


    Shulka doesn''t object if that''s the case, the problem is that Shulka knows that''s not the case.


    "What should we do?" Captain Harichev asked.


    "Shouldn''t you return to Jian?" Shulka asked.


    Kharichev''s naval infantry battalion was borrowed after all.


    "Our order is to stay here and continue fighting!" Lieutenant Harichev replied, "But I won''t listen to that bastard''s order!"


    Shulka thinks this is also reasonable. As long as the battle is not won, no one can leave Stalingrad, even borrowed troops.


    "I think I should call the headquarters!" Shulka said and walked quickly towards his headquarters.


    The headquarters of the cadet unit is still in the granary, and now even Captain Harichev''s naval infantry battalion and amphibiousnding ships are stationed nearby.


    In terms of military rank, themander of this army should be Lieutenant Harichev, but it is obviously Shulka who can talk now.


    In other words, after experiencing previous battles, Captain Harichev has voluntarily surrendered hismand.


    When his subordinates asked about this issue and expressed their confusion, Captain Harichev replied without thinking: "I am a battalionmander, and Shulka is a deputy regimentalmander. Isn''t it right for him tomand us?"


    "But in terms of military rank..."


    "Forget about those military ranks!" Captain Harichev impatiently interrupted his subordinates'' questioning: "If you want to get out of Stalingrad alive, then that''s it!"


    So the subordinates no longer dared to say anything.


    Only the staff officer added: "So, what if Comrade Batrakov''s order?"


    "Tell him we are naval infantry!" Lieutenant Harichev replied while smoking a cigarette in his mouth: "We are not under themand of the Ministry of Internal Affairs!"


    This is not a good thing. When the enemy is surrounded by powerful enemies, there are divisions within the Soviet army.


    But this is ast resort. It is impossible to amodate Batrakov for the sake of unity and then drag the troops to die!


    It didn''t take much effort for Shulka to contact Golikov.


    Golikov couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this: "The two reinforced divisions and artillery units are our few reserves. He actually wants to use these troops to encircle and annihte the enemy..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Golikov hung up the phone.


    Obviously it was an emergency in the military and immediately contacted Batrakov.


    But Shulka knew that it might not work, if Batrakov insisted on doing it... Who gave the NKVD troops a transcendent status? !


    Sure enough, Golikov called back soon.


    "This bastard!" Golikov said: "He actually refused to carry out my order, and said that the Germans must be wiped out, otherwise they will pose a serious threat to our defense line..."


    Shulka sighed, and then Golikov should report the matter, and then his superiors will discuss it with the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Once the discussion is concluded, the battle at the No. 2 train station is probably over.

 Chapter 634: combat situation

    Chapter 634 Combat Bureau


    What''s more, many things on the battlefield are uncertain until there is a real battle and the result.


    For example, Shulka judged that under such circumstances, it would be difficult for the surrounded German troops to be encircled and wiped out, and it was the Soviet army itself that suffered losses in the end.


    In a real fight, it might be as Batrakov hoped that the besieged German army could not hold their ground due to fear, morale and other reasons, or the morale of the Soviet army exploded. A shell just hit the German ammunition depot and the German army was defeated. Like a mountain.


    So it is conceivable that Batrakov''s n is likely to have supporters in the Ministry of Internal Affairs and even the top Soviet army. After all, most of the Soviet army''s operations at this time are in this style... heroic charge, driving the enemy out of Stalingrad or even The Soviet Union, at all costs, even the greater the price, the more it shows the fierceness of the battle, the determination of themander, and the courage of the soldiers.


    Shulka was right. When Golikov reported the problem to the Front Army Command, Zhukov urgently submitted the problem to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, hoping that the Ministry of Internal Affairs would take care of their disobedient major general.


    But the first reaction of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was not that its subordinates did not obey themand, but thought of a crooked ce.


    It was Lieutenant General Oleg who handled this matter.


    Lieutenant General Oleg is the director of the tenth bureau of NKDV.


    Originally, the NKVD had nine bureaus, including border defense, security, security, and railways, which were fully responsible for domestic and partial border defense. The tenth bureau, thebat bureau, was newly establishedst year (1941) ording to the needs.


    It can also be seen from this that the Soviet army was not actually unsuspecting of the German attack, but they did not expect this war toe so quickly.


    In fact, the line between whether it is a battle situation or not has been blurred at this time.


    Because the war has been fought until now, the internal affairs troops originally used to defend the railway and public security have all been converted intobat troops. For example, the 10th Division of the NKVD was originally the third bureau mainly used to quell rebellions and suppress bandits.


    It''s just that because of the emergency mobilization during the war, all of them are under the unifiedmand of the Tenth Bureau of Operations.


    After Lieutenant General Oleg received Zhukov''s feedback, he first asked the staff: "How is the battle in the direction of the No. 2 railway station going, I mean the 10th Division?"


    The staff officer flipped through the information and replied: "They fought bravely, Comrade Oleg! The Germansunched a fierce attack on the 10th Division with a superior force of several divisions. They even captured the railway bridge, but the 10th Division sent a surprise attack. Blowing up the railway bridge and besieging a division of the enemy near the railway bridge!"


    Oleg nodded, more and more sure of his guess... When he received the call from Zhukov, Oleg believed that there must be a reason for the incident.


    As for the reason, of course, the army does not want the NKDV army to win on the battlefield.


    The mentality of the army is easy to understand. The internal affairs troops did not get along well with other troops, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are "hatred".


    The NKVD has long been considered by other forces as a force that is "expert at home and outside at home".


    But now, if the NKVD troops make meritorious service on the battlefield, of course they will be envied by other troops.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Oleg not only did not order to stop this offensive n, but instead made a phone call to Batrakov and said: "Good fight, Comrade Batrakov! If you think it is correct, then don''t be relentless." , teach those invaders some lessons, and make others jealous! Do you understand?"


    "Understood, Comrade General!"


    With the support of Lieutenant General Batrakov, he was more confident, so he immediately mobilized troops to attack the German army.


    In an instant, the sound of killing and artillery rumbled, and the Soviet artillery shells and rockets poured towards the German army with all kinds of whistling, and then groups of troops shouted and climbed up from their hiding ces tounch a counterattack against the German garrison from several directions at the same time. .


    The most bitter of these is the 129th Infantry Division.


    They were the first to be transferred to garrison near the railway bridge. Because the previous main direction was defense, the 129th Division was ordered toy mines, barbed wire, obstacles, etc. in theplex.


    Now it suddenly turned to attack, and Batrakov strictly ordered that the attack must beunched within the specified time, which forced the 129th Division to use grenades and artillery fire to clear the obstacles and mines it had set up beforeunching the attack.


    Of course, there are still manyndmines that have not been cleared, which caused many casualties of our own personnel.


    Not only that, Batrakov even gave orders to the cadet troops and the naval infantry battalion to assist in the attack.


    But of course, neither Shulka nor Harichev took these orders seriously...they refused to carry them out with reason, especially Shulka''s cadet unit, which never gavemand to the 10th NKVD division.


    But Shulka and Harichev were not happy at all in the headquarters of the granary. Standing on a high ce, they could clearly see the battle in the direction of the railway bridge not far away.


    A re went up, and under the cover of artillery fire, Soviet soldiers rushed towards the German defense line wave after wave, and then fell wave after wave under the guns of the German army.


    "What is he doing?" Captain Harichev said angrily: "He thinks he can break through the enemy''s line of defense?!"


    "He hopes to consume the enemy''s ammunition!" Shulka said: "When the enemy''s ammunition is exhausted, the defense line will naturally break through!"


    "The bastard!" Harichev cursed: "He will kill us all!"


    Harichev is right. This is not just a problem with Batrakov or the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but also a problem with Stalingrad... The strength and supplies of the two divisions may not be a big deal to the Soviet army. But it is no small matter for Stalingrad. It can even be said that the result of Shulka''s hard work during this period of time, but it was consumed by others in a blink of an eye.


    If this continues, what is the point even if the Soviet army can win this battle?


    Exchange two divisions for one German division?


    Although the total strength of the German army is not as good as that of the Soviet army, in this part of Stalingrad, the strength of the Soviet army is far inferior to that of the German army!


    But Shulka had no choice but to watch all this happen.


    At this time, the correspondent took the phone and reported to Shulka: "Comrade Captain, call!"


    Shuerka originally thought it was the headquarters of the Army Group, but when he picked up the phone, he realized that it was not.


    "Are you busy, Comrade Shulka!" The voice on the phone joked with Shulka: "I heard gunfire, are you going to be captured by the enemy?"


    "Who are you?" Shulka asked.


    Although Shuerka felt that the voice was familiar, the telephone reproduction of this era was poor, and Shuerka could not distinguish it.


    "Forgot me so quickly!" A fewughs came from the other end of the phone: "Akadyevich, I talked to you before, but I was almost surrounded by your soldiers! Remember?"


    Shulka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this, Colonel Akadyevich? Director of the Sixth Directorate of the National Security Agency? !

 Chapter 635: Indiscriminate medical treatment

    Chapter 635 Indiscriminate use of doctors


    "Of course, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "But you guessed it, I was fighting the enemy! Any instructions?"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Akadyevich replied. It works, and we have benefited from it, although I can''t tell you what good it is! But, you understand!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I''m d to hear that!"


    "Do you want any reward?" Colonel Akadyevich said, "Like a medal, or something?"


    "Do you think I need those?" Shulka asked rhetorically.


    "All right!" Colonel Akadyevich understood what Shulka meant.


    Indeed, a soldier who fought the enemy with his life in Stalingrad, what is the meaning of medals, etc. to him?


    What''s more, Shulka is not short of these.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka said to Akadyevich: "But Comrade Colonel, I really need your help with something!"


    "What?" asked Colonel Akadyevich, "if I can help!"


    "I''m not sure you can help!" Shulka said.


    He doesn''t know the system of the Ministry of the Interior very well, and he doesn''t know the rtionship between the power of the General Directorate of National Security and the 10th Operations Bureau of the NKVD.


    But because Akadievich is from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Shulka is a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and I mentioned it to Akadievich with the mentality of giving it a try.


    "The situation is like this!" Shulka said: "One of our troops disobeyed themand of the superior and acted without authorization. Arge number of soldiers are rushing towards the enemy''s guns..."


    Speaking of this, Shulka is a little bit speechless, because he is not sure whether Akadievich believes or understands what Shulka said, or whether Akadievich will stand by him .


    Colonel Akadyevich had been in the Security Service for many years, so of course he knew what was going on, so he understood it before Shulka finished speaking.


    "What''s his name?" Colonel Akadyevich asked, "And the serial number!"


    "Batrakov...Major General!" Shulka said with some difficulty: "NKVD 10th Division!"


    "Okay, I understand!" Akadyevich hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that he had just found the right person for his "referring to the doctor in a hurry".


    In the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the War Bureau is precisely a unit with less power, and they only have a detached positionpared to the ordinary army.


    But within the system of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Department of Security, which can investigate spies at home and abroad, has the greatest power...Only the most trusted military officers can take on the responsibility of investigating spies and intelligence collection, otherwise it will be passed directly to the top Even Stalin misinformation.


    And there is a lot of freedom in investigating spies and collecting intelligence, such as collecting charges, and nting me, which is a piece of cake for them.


    Akadyevich put down the phone and immediately said to the staff: "I need thebat situation of the 10th Division of NVKD!"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!"


    A few minutester, the materials were ced on Akadievich''s desk. Akadievich looked at them, and then handed the materials to the politicalmissar.


    The politicalmissar turned over and said: "Unbelievable, this 10th division of the NKVD was almost dragged out of the predicament by Shulka, and they were thrown aside when the situation improved!"


    "The point is not this, Comrade Political Commissar!" Akadyevich replied: "The important thing is that Stalingrad''s troops are in short supply of precious supplies, but this Major General Batrakovmanded nearly three divisions to consume the troops wantonly!"


    The politicalmissar raised his head in shock.


    He is a political worker, and he is not sensitive to this aspect. He realized the seriousness of the problem only after Akadievich said it.


    "I''ll contact the Operation Bureau immediately!" said the politicalmissar.


    On the other hand, at Shulka''s headquarters in the granary, Major General Batrakov appeared in front of Shulka with a few guards before Shulka could hear from Akadyevich.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Batrakov said: "We need snipers, I hope you and your troops can assist the troops to attack!"


    "No, Comrade General!" Shulka refused without thinking.


    "You shouldn''t refuse!" Batrakov lowered his face: "Because this is an order!"


    "I can refuse, Comrade General!" Shulka stood up straight: "We have never been under yourmand. I and my subordinates are cadet troops, and we are directly under the army. I think that before you ordered us, You need to call the group army to confirm!"


    Major General Batrakov nodded. He seemed to have expected this a long time ago. He nced at Kharichev next to him and said, "Then, Comrade Captain, gather your troops and follow me!"


    "Sorry, Comrade General!" Harichev replied: "We are the Navy..."


    "You are indeed a navy!" Batrakov replied: "But you are now under mymand! I have contacted Comrade Gregory, and he will give me themand. Is there any problem?"


    Captain Harichev couldn''t help being stunned. He was silent for a while before standing up and answering: "No, there is no problem, Comrade General!"


    Major General Batrakov is obviously trying to scare the monkey, that is, to give Shulka a blow.


    Shulka has nothing to do about it, he knows what will happen next...Major General Batrakov drove Harichev and his party to the battlefield and ordered them to charge, and then died meaninglessly at the enemy''s gunpoint .


    But Shulka couldn''t do anything.


    Just then the phone rang, and themunications soldier handed the phone to Shulka.


    It was Akadyevich who called, and he opened his mouth and asked, "Is Major General Batrakov with you?"


    Obviously, Akadievich had already called the division headquarters before that, and he knew Batrakov''s whereabouts from the staff officer.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Put him on the phone!"


    "Comrade General!" Shulka stopped Batrakov, who was leaving with Kharichev, and said, "Your phone number!"


    Batrakov was a little puzzled, but he still answered the phone.


    Adikayevich identified himself, and then said: "We have sent the relevant information to the Operations Bureau. After discussion, we have decided to remove you from the position of NKVD divisionmander on the spot, and you will be reced by Colonel Dimitri!"


    "What? Why?" Batrakov was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    "Comrade Batrakov!" Adikayevich replied: "Your crime is disobedience to orders from superiors... But I can tell you privately that you did not listen to Shulka''s advice!"

 Chapter 636: Sequelae

    Chapter 636 Seque


    Major General Batrakov was then taken away by guards, who he himself had brought.


    Shulka will never forget theplicated look in Major General Batrakov''s eyes before he left.


    Regret, beg, resent, or whatever.


    But in the end Batrakov still didn''t speak.


    Batrakov seemed to know that there was no room for change in the matter, so he didn''t speak at all.


    It is true.


    Shulka will notpromise and cannotpromise on this issue, he will not give Batrakov another chance, a chance to kill more soldiers and even push Stalingrad to the fire pit.


    At the same time, there is no need for Shulka to do this. An NKVD major general whomands indiscriminately and is ungrateful for profit... Shulka can''t think of the need to save him, and what he can do to the war is also a negative effect.


    What happened to Batrakov Shulka didn''t care, because Batrakov was insignificant in Shulka''s eyes.


    It waster that Shulka learned that Batrakov had changed troops and continued to serve asmander.


    Hemanded a penal battalion. ording to Colonel Akadyevich, "hismand style is very suitable for a penal battalion. It is a ce where it is necessary to charge the enemy desperately."


    Colonel Dimitri took over asmander of the 10th Division of the NKVD.


    He may not be a good person, and he may not have muchbat experience, but one thing is for sure: he would not dare to disobey orders easily if given ten guts. Do things on your own.


    So, the Soviet attack on the German army stopped after a few minutes.


    Colonel Dmitry even called Shulka''s headquarters and asked: "Comrade Captain, what should we do next?"


    This embarrassed Shulka a bit, and made him seem like a powerful figure.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "I suggest that we should turn to the defensive, just like the 129th Division did before!"


    "Yes, I think so too!" Colonel Dimitri replied, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    To be honest, Shulka doesn''t like this feeling. He prefers to get acquainted in battle like Captain Harichev, and then naturally form a team.


    But after thinking about it, it seemed impossible.


    For ordinary troops, correct judgment on the battlefield is indeed convincing, but for internal affairs troops...they pay more attention to power, so only power can convince them.


    Just like this time, if it wasn''t because of Adikayevich''s rtionship, even if it turned out that Shulka was right in the end, that is, themand of Major General Batrakov caused the meaningless loss of several divisions. Even in the end, Stalingrad fell because of this, and Major General Batrakov may not need to bear any responsibility.


    But having said that, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a white cat or a ck cat, as long as it can catch mice, it¡¯s a good cat. As long as it¡¯s good for the war and good for Stalingrad, no matter what method it uses!


    Thinking about it this way, Shulka became indifferent.


    On the other side, the German army also rxed because the Soviet army stopped attacking.


    The reason why it is "rxed" is not because the battle tends to ease, but because preparations for war have be meaningless.


    Before this, Major General Jonas was happy to see the Soviet army attacking the German defense line wave after wave.


    Major General Jonas even had a n to attack the Soviet army.


    "I don''t understand!" Major General Jonas was a little confused at first: "The behavior when they blew up the railway bridge ispletely different from the current attack!"


    "What?" The adjutant didn''t understand what Major General Jonas meant.


    "When they attacked the railway bridge, they were closely linked. They tricked us several times in a row and then sessfully blew up the railway bridge!" Major General Jonas said: "But now, they are directing the troops towards the railway bridge like a fool. We hit each other at gunpoint..."


    "Perhaps, these are their punishment camps?" the adjutant guessed.


    Major General Jonas shook his head slightly. The charge of the punishment battalion would not have such powerful fire cover nor such good equipment.


    But no matter what it was, Major General Jonas still formted a counterattack n.


    Now is the time when the German army is worried about insufficient supplies and insufficient offensive forces. The Soviet attack can be said to be exactly what it wants.


    The reason is that such an attack can allow the German army to kill the Soviet army''s vital forces as much as possible with the least cost and the least supply.


    Then, after dawn, the German army can cooperate with the main force of the frontal attack to attack the No. Do this before you finish.


    However, Major General Jonas'' n was aborted before it could be implemented.


    "What''s going on?" Major General Jonas asked, "Why did they stop attacking?!"


    The adjutant was speechless, and this question could only be asked of the Russians.


    After a moment of silence, the adjutant asked: "What should we do now, General?"


    Major General Jonas was stunned for a while and asked, "What are the Russians doing?"


    "They are organizing defense!" As he spoke, the adjutant handed over a few photos, which were taken by front-line scouts under res. In the photos, it can be clearly seen that the Russian army is pulling the barbed wire at Brera.


    Jonas sighed and ordered: "Prepare to retreat!"


    If the Russian army does not attack, the German army indeed has only one option to retreat.


    Otherwise, with the troops of a division of the German army and the supply line cut off by the Tsaritsa River, if this division attacks the Russian defense line, it will be counterattacked and wiped out at any time because the supplies are exhausted.


    The retreat of the German army started after dawn.


    They used artillery to suppress the Soviet positions, and then used fishing boats to transport the German troops back to the south bank in batches.


    Colonel Dimitri also called Shulka for this.


    "Aren''t we going to do something?" Colonel Dimitri asked.


    "No, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka replied: "We should let them retreat!"


    This is a wise choice. The German army is defeated but not chaotic. In addition, there are air and artillery advantages. Any pursuit of victory will undoubtedly end in heavier casualties, which is not worth the loss for the Soviet army.


    It is not easy to do this.


    Because this is like a piece of fat to the mouth, but let them break free.


    But Shulka knew that this was a temptation, a temptation to drag the Soviet army into the abyss.


    "Next..." Captain Harichev said: "The colonel will ask you what to do again!"


    Sure enough, a few minutester Dimitri called Shulka again.


    Shuerka and Captain Harichev couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    This may be the aftermath of the previous Batrakov incident.

 Chapter 637: cold gun cold gun

    Chapter 637 Cold gun cold gun


    It took more than two hours for the German army to withdraw, leaving behind a lot ofndmines by the way.


    This caused some trouble for the Soviets, but they managed to recapture the railway bridge and consolidate the defense of the Tsaritsa River that afternoon... this time not just a brigade, but a whole division, the 129th Infantry Division .


    The battle finally calmed down.


    "We deployed a division along Pushkin Avenue!" Dimitri pointed to the map and said to Shulka: "One artillery regiment is scattered about three kilometers from the front line, and the other artillery regiment is hidden in the air-raid shelter as a reserve !"


    It can be seen that Dimitri still has somebat experience, at least he knows that the artillery should not be too dense, especially during the day.


    However, Shulka is still not satisfied with this troop deployment.


    "Which division is deployed along Pushkin Avenue?" Shulka asked.


    "282nd Infantry Division!"


    "Withdraw a regiment!"


    Why do you want to withdraw? In fact, everyone knows that when the German army has artillery and air superiority, it is not appropriate to deploy too many troops on the front line, because these troops are ced on the front line for the enemy to bomb.


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Dimitri said: "It is difficult for the strength of two regiments to stop the enemy''s attack!"


    This is the embarrassment in the contact between the enemy and the enemy. If there are too many troops, they will be bombed.


    "Snipers!" Shulka replied: "Snipers can make up for the shorings of insufficient troops!"


    "But, we don''t have that many snipers!"


    "Each of them can be a sniper, Comrade Dimitri!" Shulka replied.


    "Everyone?" Dimitri looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    This is not what Shulka came up with on a whim.


    In fact, Shulka has been trying this tactic.


    This is the cold gun tactic used by the volunteers when they faced the U.S. military on the Korean battlefield a few yearster.


    Shulka believes that in many ways the situation in Stalingrad is simr to the situation when the Volunteers faced the U.S. military.


    First of all, the enemy has absolute advantages in air, tanks, and guns.


    In this regard, it should be said that the situation of the Volunteer Army is even more severe. In the early stage of the operation, the Volunteer Army had almost no air force and tanks, which led to theplete suppression of artillery. The Soviet army has aplete range of services, but because the air force is not dominant, the artillery and tanks are suppressed.


    Secondly, the terrain of both battlefields is veryplicated.


    On the surface, the two seem to be different. The Volunteer Army fought against the U.S. Army in the mountains, and the Battle of Stalingrad fought in the streets of the city.


    But the Battle of Stalingrad was not a pure urban street battle. Both the enemy and the enemy were fighting on a patch of high and low ruins. It was actually closer to mountain warfare, and the pipelines, sewers, and remaining houses and buildings under the city, It''s almost tunnels and caves.


    Finally, both standard equipment are bolt-action rifles.


    It¡¯s a bit miraculous. The rifles used in the two battles in different time and space in different countries are actually the same... After the volunteers were refitted, they were equipped with Mosin Nagant rifles reinforced by the Soviet Union, and quite a few of them were old guns left over from World War II.


    this point is very important.


    Because it is necessary for the entire army to implement "cold guns and cold guns" tactics, it must be the pull-bolt rifle... The advantages of the pull-bolt rifle are long range and high uracy. This provides the conditions for the "cold gun cold gun" movement.


    Although there is still a gappared with the selected sniper rifles equipped with sniper scopes, as long as they are barely enough, the "cold guns and cold guns" campaign requires quantity.


    "The key is to disperse and move!" Shulka said: "One soldier can act alone, or two or three soldiers can act together! Seize every opportunity to snipe and kill the enemy, gather small numbers to formrge numbers, and umte small victories into big ones Win!"


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Dimitri said: "What if the Germans concentrate their forces andunch an attack?"


    Dimitri didn''t understand what Shulka meant. He thought he was disrupting the original organizational system and fighting guerris with the enemy.


    "The line of defense is still the same line of defense, and the troops are still the same!" Shulka said: "They did what they should have done, but they freed the riflemen and let them fight the enemy like snipers, understand Yet?"


    Dimitri nodded half-understood.


    "To be precise, there are mortarmen!" Shulka added.


    In fact, Shulka has long wanted to do this.


    Stalingrad is not a ce where two sidespare forces and then use up the enemy''s bullets in a mass charge...It turns out that this does not do much except increase the number of casualties.


    But on the other hand, Shulka didn''t dare to take risks. After all, Stalingrad was in danger, and the entire defense zone was only fifty kilometers long and five kilometers wide.


    To put it bluntly, the Battle of Stalingrad was originally won in history, that is to say, Shulka may win if he fights ording to the original tactics.


    But if you try new tactics, such as cold guns and cold guns, this is implemented by the entire army. If you are not careful or some troops are scattered, and the Germans find an opening to tear the line of defense, the consequences will be disastrous.


    This made Shulka have to be more careful.


    He first used this tactic on a small scale in Mamayev Gang, then formed a cadet unit, and now the cadet unit has expanded to the NKVD 10th Division.


    If the 10th Division of the NKVD is fine, it will not be toote to expand to the entire army by then.


    "Is there a question?" Seeing that Dimitri was still hesitating, Shulka asked.


    Dimitri hesitated for a moment, then replied awkwardly: "Comrade Shulka, I think we need more experience, or... my subordinates may not be able to handle this tactic! You know, we are the internal affairs force , Combat experiencees from the extermination of guerris..."


    After hearing these words, Shulka couldn''t help but look at Dimitri with admiration.


    There is a saying: "Without diamonds, you can''t do porcin work."


    The most feared thing on the battlefield is the kind of person who ps a swollen face to make a fat man, who obviously has no idea but agrees to it, and then desperately takes the lives of his subordinates.


    Dmitri did not do this. He chose to face his own shorings, and even admitted that the internal affairs troops ck ofbat experience", which is very rare for the NKVD officers who have always been proud.


    Although they are indeed difficult to bepetent... All the volunteer soldiers on the battlefield to resist US aggression and aid Korea are veterans who havee from the War of Resistance Against Japan. They have many years of experience inbat and even guerri warfare, so the "cold gun" movement is a piece of cake for them Discs are sometimes broken into parts and sometimes into wholes, all kinds of things are handy.


    But on the battlefield of Stalingrad, with the quality of the Soviet infantry, once it is broken into parts, it may be really scattered and the soldiers will not be found.


    "We can do it!" Shulka said.


    Dimitri''s attitude boosted Shulka''s confidence.

 Chapter 638: study

    Chapter 638 Learning


    The problem was quickly solved by Shulka.


    The method is actually very simple. Since the quality of the Soviet army has not yet reached the level where the entire army can carry out cold gun campaigns and move freely like the Volunteer Army, it should not expect to be in ce in one step, but should be gradually released.


    It is not difficult to operate specifically: apany has three toons, and at any time two toons are kept in the original position for defense, and the other toon is liberated to scatter around the front line for sniper warfare.


    Of course, Shulka will conduct some necessary training for these troops before they disperse.


    At this time, the cadet unit can y a role. They are assigned to eachpany in groups of two, and then take turns to conduct on-site training and guidance to the liberated toons.


    If there is any difficulty, it is that it is still daytime at this time, and all the actions of the Soviet army need to bepleted behind the ruins.


    Fortunately, the supplies of the German army are not as abundant as those of the U.S. military during the War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea... If the U.S. military finds a target or even just a suspicious target, they will use a bunch of shells to destroy the target.


    But the German army, if there is no rtively important target or building to blow up, they usually do not use artillery fire but rifles and machine guns.


    This is determined by the difficulty of supply, and the German army must save it: the weight of a box of bullets is one shell, and usually solving the problem with artillery fire cannot bepleted without a few continuous shots.


    So, the German army usually does not use shells for problems that can be solved with bullets.


    This provides an opportunity and space for Shulka to implement this tactic.


    Dimitri was a little worried about this, he hesitated and said to Shulka: "Captain, my soldiers are not outstanding in quality, they..."


    Shulka knew what Dimitri was worried about.


    NKVD troops have rtively little military training, and their military quality is even worse than that of ordinary Soviet infantry.


    Of course, this refers to the Soviet regr army, not the temporary troops that were expanded after a few days of training.


    The individual quality of the German army is much better than that of the Soviet army, and of course it is better than the NKVD troops.


    In this case, it seems that it is not a wise choice to let the Soviet army and the German army face-to-face sniper battle.


    Insufficient marksmanship, experience, tactical actions, etc. may cause the Soviet army to lose to the enemy in the "cold gun movement".


    One of the reasons why the "Cold Gun Movement" of the volunteers on the battlefield to resist US aggression and aid Korea was carried out smoothly and achieved great results was that the volunteers were veterans from the anti-Japanese battlefield, while most of the US military were recruits with nobat experience.


    "Be confident in yourself, Comrade Dimitri!" Shulka said: "This is also a kind of training!"


    Dimitri seemed to understand something, then nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    What is winning and what is losing?


    If it is only judged by the number of casualties, then the low-quality Soviet army may lose the "cold gun campaign" against the high-quality German army.


    But if you judge from the strategic direction...the Soviet army with strong mobilization ability can win two soldiers for one enemy.


    What''s more, there is a saying: "The battlefield is the best school."


    In Shulka''s view, the future direction of the Soviet army is not to defend Stalingrad, but to gradually improve its own quality and themand level of themanders in the battle on the battlefield.


    This is what I said before. The Soviet-German war was actually a contest between the quality of the two armies: the quality of the German army declined because of arge number of veteran casualties to supplement recruits, while the Soviet army had arge number of recruits on the battlefield. Became a veteran, the situation of the samemander is simr.


    When the quality of the Soviet and German armies reaches a bnce or close to a certain point, no matter whether it is Stalingrad, Moscow, or anywhere else, the German army will not be able to defeat the Soviet army, which has a home court advantage and a strong mobilization ability.


    So, the turning point of the Soviet-German war was not a certain battle or a certain point in time, but the invisible quality behind the battlefield and the optimization and coordination of various arms.


    To put it simply, the German army taught the Soviet army how to fight, taught the Soviet army how to cooperate with each other, and taught the Sovietmander how tomand.


    Now, Shulka is forcing the Soviet army to "learn". If there are more casualties than the enemy, then it is right to "pay tuition".


    Take a step back and say that even if the "cold gun campaign" is not carried out to face the German infantry, the low-quality Soviet army will use any tactics to face the German army on any battlefield. There will be greater casualties.


    So this has nothing to do with the application of tactics.


    Then, themand quickly got busy.


    The implementation of tactics has increased themand difficulty of the headquarters, because on the one hand, they have tomand the troops to fight, on the other hand, they have to coordinate and rotate the sniper troops, and in addition, they have to timely count the casualties of the sniper tactics.


    But these are all made easy because of the telephone contact and the intervention of the student troops.


    In fact, themand of the sniping is basically in the charge of the cadet troops, and the statistics are no exception... Shulka doesn''t trust the statistics of the Soviet army, especially the NKVD troops.


    This is not to say that Shulka did not believe in Dimitri. In fact, Shulka was a little surprised by the honesty shown by Dimitri. Colonel''s.


    What Shulka didn''t believe was the other officers, who were used to falsely reporting the results of their battles, which wasn''t even under Dimitri''s control.


    Shuerka didn''t want these fake data, so he asked the members of the cadet unit to count and report directly to him.


    The performance in the first battle was quite good. The casualty ratio of each unit and the enemy was basically the same, and several units were even lower than the enemy.


    But Shulka knew that this didn''t exin the problem.


    First of all, this is because of the participation of cadet troops... The quality of the Soviet army may not be high, but the cadets are elites selected from thousands of people, especially excellent snipers like Vasily.


    Secondly, the German army was not prepared.


    The Soviet army took advantage of the tactics...Three toons of the entire defense line were drawn out to attack, but the German army knew nothing about it. Organize a sniper operation of the same scale for the first time.


    Not to mention that the Soviet army is fighting with cold gun troops and cold artillery troops.


    In this case, it is not surprising that the Soviet army can gain an advantage, even if the quality of the German army is better.


    However, Shulka knew that this was only temporary. Once the German army reacted and understood what happened, they would take corresponding countermeasures.


    Sure enough, more than an hourter, the battle suddenly became more intense, and the casualties of the Soviet army began to rise sharply.


    "Suspend all activities!" Shulka ordered: "Wait for the dark!"


    Shuerka made the Germans feel depressed, just like the opponent called a timeout when they yed smoothly during the game, and then it was another environment at night.

 Chapter 639: Official second generation

    Chapter 639 The second generation of officials


    Shuerka''s timeout was at the right time, because Major General Jonas was about to make a big fight at this time, but unexpectedly he punched the cotton and couldn''t exert force.


    As I said before, the German army has a habit of fighting. When they encounter an enemy using a new tactic and don¡¯t know how to deal with it, the first thing they do is to use the same tactic of the enemy.


    There is some truth to this approach.


    Because first of all, it is not easy to suffer from the same tactics as the enemy, and secondly, the quality of the German army is usually better than that of the opponent, so even the rear can gain the upper hand.


    Major General Jonas arranged for this kind of sniper battle without even thinking about it.


    "If they want to fight like this, let them fight like this!" Major General Jonas said.


    As a result, the German army on the front line soonunched arge-scale sniper battle.


    But this kind of fighting came to an abrupt end when the German army had just achieved results.


    The German officers and soldiers werecent about this, thinking that the Soviet army was scared by them.


    However, when it got dark, the intermittent gunshots and artillery sounded again.


    In fact, at night, the cooperation of mortarers and snipers is even more needed.


    Because the German army is mainly defensive in the dark, and the defensive side is more likely to hide behind bunkers or ruins, which will make it difficult for snipers to do anything or be effective. After all, rifles are direct-firing weapons, and they can¡¯t attack people behind bunkers. The target poses a threat.


    This is where the mortar cane into y.


    The mortarer is in contact with the sniper and is ready to stare at the same bunker. The mortar fires shells towards the bunker. The enemy is either killed or realizes that his position has been targeted by the enemy mortarer, so panic Rush out from the bunker and try to jump to another position... At this time, only a few "bang bang" gunshots were heard, and the round of sniping was over.


    The results of the battle were reported to Shulka in batches, and the effect was quite good. However, 73 enemies were killed in more than two hours, and there were more than 20 suspected dead.


    The reason for saying "suspected kill" is that sometimes it is impossible to judge whether the target was hit or not in the dark.


    Among them, Vasily killed twelve of them alone.


    Dimitri looked at the results of the battle and asked with some doubts: "Why didn''t the Germans organize a sniper counterattack as they did during the day?"


    "The Germans don''t like the night, Comrade Dimitri!" Shulka replied: "Besides, they are frightened by us!"


    "What?" Dimitri looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    Unbeknownst to Dimitri, Shulka yed a little trick in this by making Vasily swim and fight at the front.


    Vassily has extraordinary perception and sensitivity, no matter where he goes, he can suppress German snipers.


    So Shulka let Vasily break away from the army and let him go back and forth to snipe the opponent on the defensive line.


    This created a false impression for the German army. They thought that the Soviet army camp suddenly had a few super-level snipers, and the German army hiding in the dark was taken away with a "bang" without even seeing the figure.


    This put a lot of psychological pressure on the German army, and the night magnified this fear, so the entire team was beaten out of temper. Major General Jonas had nothing to do about it, and could only wait for dawn to win the round .


    But what Major General Jonas didn''t know was that Shulka would not let them go so easily.


    "We should organize amando!" Shulka said.


    "Attack?" Dimitri said: "I''m ready, the 872nd and 921st infantry regiments!"


    Then Dimitri pointed to the map and said: "I n to let them attack from the two wings of the defense line..."


    "No!" Shulka interrupted Dmitri: "We only need one battalion!"


    "A battalion?" Dimitri raised his head in astonishment.


    On such a battlefield, the strength of a battalion is not enough for the enemy''s teeth, and the machine guns will disappear after a while of "chug chug".


    "Yes!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "Let them take grenades and rocketunchers, disperse them throughout the defense line, and attack the enemy''s bunkers under the cover of snipers, understand?"


    Dimitri couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Excuse me, Captain! I don''t think this will defeat the enemy!"


    "Then how do you think we should fight to defeat the enemy?" Shulka asked back: "Let the soldiers hold guns and line up to charge towards the enemy''s muzzle?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Dmitry replied: "But in a sneak attack like ours, the enemy''s losses are minimal, we can''t regain the lostnd, and we have nothing to do but let precious time slip away from us." not!"


    "Do you think we can get nothing?" Shulka asked back.


    "I don''t see what we can get!" Dimitri replied.


    Shulka was not angry because of Dimitri''s objection, on the contrary, he had a new understanding of him.


    If someone else knew that the former divisionmander Batrakov was dismissed and sent to the punishment camp because he didn''t listen to Shulka''s suggestion, then no matter what Shulka said, he would unconditionally execute it.


    But Dimitri didn''t do that.


    This is a kind of courage, a principle, or integrity.


    There was a great need for such a man in the Soviet Army.


    Shulka did not answer Dimitri directly, but handed Dimitri a cigarette and asked: "I am a little curious, Comrade Dimitri, how did you be a member of the NKVD troops and the official is supreme school?"


    Dimitri took the cigarette in embarrassment, and replied: "It''s because of my father, Captain! He works in the Security Bureau and is a major general!"


    So Shulka understood that he was a second-generation official.


    Things in this world are sometimes so strange. Not all second-generation officials are the arrogant and domineering type, especially in the melting pot of intrigue like the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the second-generation officials who are sheltered by others are positive.


    Because as I said before, in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, people who are able to rise to the top are usually people who are good at ying tricks. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive here, and they would be trampled under by others as a stepping stone.


    However, the second generation official is an exception here, because because of his father''s face, no one dares to think of Dimitri...or if there are people who really think of him, his father secretly clears them out.


    So Dimitmi did not participate in these intrigues and tricks, but was able to survive here innocently, and became a colonel.


    "You have a good father!" Shulka said.


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    "It''s just that he may not have taught you much how to deal with the enemy!" Shulka said: "We should never fight as the enemy wants!"

 Chapter 640: Commando

    Chapter 640 Commando


    This is actually a very simple reason, because if the enemy knows how you will fight, or how you want you to fight, then they will be prepared, and they will even spend several years of training to format every step, so On the battlefield, you can always make the best response or choice with the fastest speed.


    This is battlefield experience and army quality.


    For example, the German army, because they summed up their previousbat experience and then passed on thisbat experience to recruits through veterans or instructors, so that recruits have the same qualities as enemy veterans or even surpass enemy veterans as soon as they enter the battlefield.


    Actually, German recruits usually don¡¯t go directly to the front line to face the enemy... The German army has a system of new barracks, recruits recruited from the rear first enter the new barracks.


    In the recruit battalion, there will be veteran officers telling them what the current battlefield is like, and then the recruits will be given necessary pre-battle training and perform some less dangerous tasks ording to the situation.


    On the one hand, this can allow soldiers to learn more about the battlefield situation, and on the other hand, it allows recruits to have a buffer and adaptation stage.


    As a result, the casualty rate of recruits will naturally be greatly reduced, and finally the goal of rational use of every human resource will be achieved.


    On the other hand, in the Soviet Army, too many soldiers were sent to the battlefield to directly face the enemy after only basic training, which made many soldiers withbat talents ormand talents grow up before they had time to develop. Died by the enemy''s gun.


    This can be said to be a loss.


    The advantage is that the short training period can mobilize arge number of troops in a short period of time, and these rge numbers of troops" are directly thrown on the battlefield. After suffering several battlefield casualties, the remaining soldiers will naturally grow into experienced veterans.


    For the Soviet Union, although the proportion of veterans growing up is small, the number is still considerable.


    In the middle andte stages of the German army, even because of insufficient troops, this "recruit battalion" system had already existed in name only, and recruits were also sent to the front line to fight as soon as they entered the army.


    But before that, the German troops had a set of experience and a formatted system for regrbat on the battlefield. German soldiers didn''t even need to think or ask for instructions. They could just follow the system when the Soviet armyunched an attack.


    In this case, the Soviet army with insufficient training and insufficient quality will of course suffer from a regr battle with the German army.


    But if you fight with a different tactic, unconventional warfare, for example, on the night when arge-scale counterattack should have beenunched against the German army, Shulka chose to let the Soviet army sneak attack.


    "They don''t need to upy any territory!" Shulka said: "At the same time, there is no time limit, just ask them to throw a few grenades or fire a few rockets at the enemy''s hideout, and then return after dawn!"


    This time Dimitri did not object, and he quickly assigned the task.


    Perhaps, Dimitri also wanted to see what would happen if Shulka fought like this. Anyway, it wouldn''t lose much troops.


    As a result, groups of soldiers lurked and infiltrated towards the German defense line in squads.


    This is a bit like the caves that urred on Laoshan during the Sino-Vietnamese War, except that the terrain is not a mountain but an urban ruin.


    This infiltration of the Soviet army was not without purpose.


    The trainee units have undergone relevant training. They guide NKVD soldiers on the front line to operate and conduct on-the-spotmand and coordination.


    Usually the sniper sets the target first.


    This target is rtively important and also very stealthy or difficult to suppress with sniper rifles or mortars.


    For example, the machine gun position in the middle of the building relies on windows and sandbags... Because it is in the center of the building, curved-fire guns such as mortars are basically incapable of it.


    Another example is the bunker fortification.


    Many of these fortifications were even built by the Soviet army and transformed by the German army. They could not be blown up with mortars. At the same time, because of the small number of perforations, it was difficult for snipers to pose a threat to the targets hiding in them.


    Even in the previous sniper battles, the German army was equipped with periscopes in the bunker fortifications. Observers observed the Soviet positions through the periscopes and then reported the positions of the Soviet snipers to friendly forces.


    For this kind of target, the Soviet sniper troops have nothing to do.


    Because these bunker fortifications are low in size and strong in structure, shells are not easy to hit and even if they hit directly, they may not be able to blow them up.


    Of course, only these targets require the Soviet army to infiltrate them with soldiers and blow them up.


    As a result, the battle situation has changed.


    This time is a bit slow, because this kind of pration is quite a bit more patience... The Soviet sniper is responsible for suppressing the German army, and the mortar gun is responsible for attracting the attention of the German army to provide cover for themando.


    In this case, themando crawled forward in the dark like snails in the corners of the ruins and in various dark ces. Sometimes they only took a few minutes to crawl forward, and sometimes they took a risky leap forward. He disguised himself as a corpse, and then advanced all the way under the cover of the corpse.


    It should be said that most Soviet soldiers are not good at doing this, because they are not patient people, and they prefer to rush forward under the cover of artillery firepared to this kind of battle.


    Another reason is that this kind of battle requires good psychological quality.


    If you are charging with a gun, there will be a group effect, that is, everyone is charging, and individuals will involuntarily follow the crowd to charge forward no matter how scared they are, and the charge of the group can also embolden the individual.


    This kind of lurking warfare is not the case. You lie on the ground and move forward slowly. You are alone in the darkness, with corpses, blood, darkness, and the muzzle of the enemy not far ahead...Once you are discovered, you will die, especially if you are crawling. Halfway through, there will be a feeling of copse, just like a mountaineer who wants to give up but can''t give up after climbing halfway. Outsiders can''t understand the helpless feeling of wanting to cry without tears.


    These are all psychological tortures and tests, and they are long-term and continuous.


    The result of not being able to stand this kind of test is to go to extremes.


    There are two extreme manifestations: one is to simply get up from the ground with grenades and explosives and rush forward.


    The other is to drop the equipment and escape...


    There were both situations in the first raid, which made the Germans a little baffled. They didn''t understand why someone suddenly ran away in the middle of the defense line. In the dark, they even thought that their own people were charging and didn''t shoot.


    But soon they figured it out.


    Because suddenly a smoking grenade flew into their bunker, or a rocket roared straight to the perforation.


    "Enemy attack!" The German officer shouted: "They are right in front of us, find them, and send them to hell!"

 Chapter 641: contest

    Chapter 641 Contest


    However, ordering is one thing, and whether it can be done is another.


    Usually by this time it is toote, and the German army has fallen into aplete passive.


    First of all, the German army cannot use artillery bombardment to intercept... If the Sovietmando is still on the road, then use artillery fire to bomb the open space between the positions indiscriminately, that is, regardless of the corpse or the ruins. In this way, this threat can be effectively eliminated or partially eliminated by spending some shells.


    In the direction of Railway Station No. 2, there is a rtively obvious dividing line between the Soviet and German armies: Pushkin Street.


    This dividing line was not intentional by the Soviet and German armies, but that there were dense buildings on both sides of the street, only the street was nk and there was no hiding ce.


    If there is any hiding ce, it is a few bomb craters or tank wreckage... If someone wants to use the car wreckage as a cover, he will definitely regret it. A machine gun can easily kill the target hiding behind it.


    This also made it difficult for both the Soviet Union and Germany to cross this dividing line.


    Because of this rtively obvious dividing line, it is possible for the German army to use artillery fire to conduct non-moving interception shooting.


    The problem is that at this time, most of the Soviet army has passed through Pushkin Avenue and entered the German defense zone. At this time, bombing with artillery fire is bound to identally injure friendly troops.


    The German army couldn''t even fire res at this time, because as soon as the res lifted into the air, they would illuminate themselves in arge area, which undoubtedly provided opportunities for Soviet snipers.


    As a result, the German army could only cautiously poke its head out of the bunker and perforation to look for it.


    One thing for sure is that this is never a good idea.


    If the target is a bazooka shooter, it is because the fire and trail of the bazooka can still be traced, but if it is a grenade...it is characterized by no sound, and it is not even possible to determine from which direction it is thrown from the sky in the dark.


    Coupled with the fact that there are many dead ends and many corpses, it is definitely luck to find the target.


    More importantly, this gave the Soviet snipers who had been lurking on the opposite side for a long time found a chance... They were worried that the German army would not show up, and now they would shoot one as soon as they appeared.


    With the "bang bang" gunshots, the German army was pushed back again.


    However, when the German army retreated, the approaching Soviet army immediately became active again, and soon hand grenades and explosives were stuffed into the German bunker.


    The sudden attack of the Soviet army caused the German army to be in chaos, which directly caused some German troops to abandon their forward positions because they could not resist.


    Dimitri was very surprised when he heard this report. He never thought that he could easily pay such a small price to achieve arge-scale charge that could not be obtained by paying several times the price... The Soviet and German armies Prior to this, several attacks across Pushkin Avenue have beenunched, but apart from adding some ruins, they have not made much progress with each other.


    In fact, Shulka was also surprised by this result. Originally, he just hoped to kill as many vital forces as possible of the German army, and at the same time let the Soviet army gain the morale to fight against the enemy. He did not expect that a single attack would force the German army back half a step. .


    The "half step" mentioned here refers to the German army upying the entire building and exiting a room.


    "What now, Comrade Captain?" Dimitri asked on the phone: "They request to continue the attack!"


    "No!" Shulka replied: "Live in ce and wait for the opportunity!"


    "Live in ce and wait for the opportunity!" Dimitri did not hesitate this time, and immediately conveyed Shulka''s order: "Repeat, no attack!"


    It was right not to attack, because the Germans were not really pushed back.


    For example, only give up one room in a building, or give up a bunker at the front and retreat to two bunkers not far away... This is actually a retreat, and it is also a very clever tactic.


    The German army knows that if the fight continues like this, the German army will obviously bepletely suppressed and will not take advantage of it, because they cannot see the enemy, but the enemy is watching them in the dark and waiting for them to emerge.


    But if you take half a step back, the situation will bepletely reversed.


    For example, the German army voluntarily gave up a room, or a bunker, or a trench. If the Soviet army wanted to advance forward, it must enter the room, bunker, or trench.


    Shuerka was right in guessing that this was an order from Major General Jonas. From this, it can be seen that Major General Jonas is not simple.


    Major General Jonas also thought about this sentence. When he knew that the Soviet army did not pursue the German army''s retreat, he couldn''t help but gasped: "This guy is not simple!"


    "Which guy?" the adjutant asked.


    "I don''t know who it is!" Major General Jonas shook his head and replied: "But I know that the reason why our raid failed and we are in the current predicament is probably thanks to him!"


    "So, General!" the adjutant asked, "If they don''t attack, what shall we do?"


    Major General Jonas was silent for a while, and replied: "Wait, wait for dawn!"


    So there was a strange scene on the battlefield. Both the enemy and us were cautiously probing in the dark, throwing a grenade at each other from time to time, but no one dared to take a step forward easily.


    Finally, the Sovietmandos withdrew from the German defense line in batches until it was almost dawn.


    The night''s battle quickly spread throughout the army.


    This is not because of upying a certain piece ofnd or how many meters it has advanced, but because the Soviet army has achievedpletely disproportionate results at a very small cost... The Soviet army had a total of 53 casualties, including 7 because they could not stand the pressure extreme.


    The German army conservatively estimated that there were more than two hundred casualties.


    It is impossible to count the exact number, especially at night.


    More importantly, the Soviet army was able to destroy the enemy''s firepower points and bunkers on the front line.


    If the usual tactics are used to achieve the same results, at least two regiments must be used to charge and kill more than one battalion.


    This matter quickly spread to the army headquarters.


    Golikov made a call to the division headquarters to find Shulka, and asked in a questioning tone: "Comrade Shulka, why didn''t you use such a good tactic earlier? Do you know how many people this will save us from losing?! "


    "Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "Because I am not sure whether they are practical, and these tactics also require the coordination of snipers and mortars..."


    "Now youe back immediately!" Golikov interrupted Shulka: "We need you to train more snipers and mortars!"


    Looking at the microphone that had been hung up, Shulka felt a little helpless.


    Not long ago, Golikov was not optimistic about Shulka, the two student sses that were onlypany-sized, and now he immediately regarded them as treasures.

 Chapter 642: Handover

    Chapter 642 Handover


    In fact, Shulka believes that the work of the cadet troops near the No. 2 railway station is still immature... Although the cadet troops have given actualbat guidance andmand to the NKVD troops, the NKVD troops still seriouslyck excellent snipers and adaptable personnel. Mortar.


    As we all know, snipers and mortarers are the basis of sneak attack tactics... Without their cover, it is almost impossible for themando to lurk, infiltrate the enemy''s line of defense and approach the enemy''s line of defense, or even if they seed, they will have to pay heavy casualties. The damage and pressure caused are negligible.


    But the battlefield is like this, it will not change with people''s will or needs.


    Especially in Stalingrad, it actually has loopholes and dangers everywhere in the entire fifty-kilometer-long and five-kilometer-wide defense line.


    The tactics of No. 2 railway station are immature and insufficiently prepared, and other ces are even nk.


    Thus, although he was a little flustered in his heart, Shulka ordered the cadet troops to do a good job ofmand handover.


    The so-called handover ofmand refers to the return of themand to the NKVD...Before this, the cadet troops held themand of the battle. Although their military ranks were not high, they issued orders to other soldiers and even officers as instructors during the battle.


    Transfer ofmand power means that the instructor observes during the battle, and then selects soldiers or officers who perform better to take over their work.


    Among them, Shulka was still a little worried, and he specially issued an order: "The military rank is not considered when themand is handed over. If the military rank does not meet themand requirements, it will be reported to themand headquarters!"


    The reason for emphasizing military ranks is that on the one hand, the bureaucracy of the NKVD troops is very serious, and on the other hand, those who can be promoted in the Soviet army are usually "brave" and "firm stand". It is indeed useful, but it is too much to go too far, especially now to fight sniper warfare, sneak attack warfare, and guerri warfare with the enemy, let alone emphasize bravery one-sidedly.


    Therefore, themand should be transferred to those soldiers who can be flexible rather than officers.


    As for the military rank... Just pass the list to Dimitri. These, these, and these, all need to be promoted. What rank should be promoted is just a matter of one sentence.


    The reason for promotion is also very easy. Anyway, they are all in battle, either the results or performance, just find a little bit of sparkle.


    After all this was done, Shulka felt relieved.


    "If there is any change, you can contact me at any time!" Shulka said.


    Dimitri nodded, held Shulka''s hand tightly, and hugged Shulka excitedly: "I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you, Comrade Shulka! You It taught me a lot, and I even felt that what I learned before was useless...It describes the war in another world!"


    "This is another world, Comrade Dimitri!" Shulka replied.


    It is not surprising to have such a feeling. The officers and soldiers of the Soviet Army should have felt this from the very beginning, but because people¡¯s thinking has be a natural habit, most people will not suspect that there are any problems in strategy and tactics. It''s just one-sided thinking that "not brave enough", "insufficient troops" and other factors. It wasn''t until the new tactics were used and proved to be effective that when I looked back, I suddenly realized that this was not the case.


    Simply put, what Dimitri learned in the military academy is out of touch with reality.


    When Shulka withdrew from the front, Hitler finally knew the real situation in Stalingrad.


    At this time, Hitler was in his private vi in Eagle Castle in Germany.


    This Eagle Fort located in the Alps was a birthday gift built for Hitler by his subordinates who spent a lot of manpower and material resources.


    This year, Hitler returned to Germany on his birthday (April 20) to rest for a period of time aftermanding the battle on the Eastern Front at Wolf¡¯s Lair by remote control. One of his footholds was the Eagle¡¯s Nest.


    Hitler liked to set up a deck chair outdoors and look down at the scenery down the mountain. If he was interested, he would set up a drawing board and draw a picture.


    Just as Hitler rxed himself, Goering walked up to him.


    "I hope what you are going to report is good news, my Field Marshal!" Hitler said without looking back.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Goering replied, and then fell silent.


    Goering knew when he should shut up. For example, now, he was not sure whether the F¨¹hrer wanted to hear the news.


    good news? Rarely has there been any decent good news since the Battle of Moscow!


    Hitler also understood this. The war on the Eastern Front has be more and more difficult. The era of easy wars and sessive big victories seems to be gone forever.


    He was silent for a while, then sighed, and asked, "Stalingrad?"


    "Yes, Stalingrad!" Goering replied: "The interspersed n haspletely failed. In addition, the Russians have also changed their tactics. It caused our army''s casualties to increase linearly, but the advancing speed is very slow!"


    Hitler turned suddenly, then pumped his fists and said: "That''s not what Paulus said, he promised me that he would soon break through the Stalingrad line and put it underfoot! Soon! More than once! "


    "Obviously!" Goering spread his hands: "He failed to do this!"


    Goering is a little gloating, he needs this very much, because Goering has gradually lost power since the defeat of the Great Britain Air Battle.


    Regarding this point, Goering has always been stalking.


    Because the failure of the British air battle was actually rted to Hitler... Goering meant to concentrate the air force on bombing British airports and military instations, while Hitler ordered the air force to bomb London itself.


    The two options should be said to have their own reasons.


    Goering''s idea is to concentrate firepower to kill the enemy''s vital forces first. If the British Air Force can be defeated, then the German Air Force can bomb wherever it wants to bomb.


    Hitler''s idea was to use bombing to avenge Britain''s bombing of Germany, destroying the British will to resist through bombing and forcing them to surrender...Because he believed that the British people were the more vulnerable party, the overall strike was more effective.


    It turns out that Hitler thought things too simply.


    Pure air bombing is very difficult to destroy the enemy''s will to resist, especially the fighter nes during World War II. Not only that, but it will arouse the anger of the people and unite with the army.


    So this is actually a mistake in the strategic direction, which is doomed for the German army to lose this battle.


    But of course, Hitler would not admit his mistakes, and of course Goering will bear the me.


    What Goering can do is to hope to find an opportunity to perform and regain reuse.

 Chapter 643: plan

    Chapter 643 Program


    "This is a report I made on the battle of Stalingrad, Your Excellency!" Goering handed Hitler a document.


    Hitler took the file and opened it casually.


    Seeing that the head of state was interested in this, Goering exined from the side: "From my observation, the Russians have stabilized their position in Stalingrad, and the battle in Stalingrad at this stage has been fought likest time." Trench warfare in a war!"


    The reason why Goering mentioned World War I was because Hitler himself participated in this war, and he knew exactly what trench warfare was.


    Saying this really worked, Hitler looked up at Goering, and turned his attention to the documents in his hand again.


    "Here is the map!" Goering took the map out of his coat pocket in real time.


    No orders were needed, two guards immediately came up to take over the map, spread it out and disyed it in front of them at a suitable angle.


    "I have to admit that the Russians'' tactics are very clever!" Goering said, pointing to the map: "They use the Volga River to guarantee their supply line. The entire defense line is about 50 kilometers long, which gives them a range of 30 kilometers in the middle of the Volga River. It is an area beyond the firing range of our army''s artillery. They use these 30 kilometers to build pontoon bridges, transport ships, and amphibiousnding ships to transport them. We have nothing to do with them! Even the Air Force does the same!"


    Hitler nodded slightly.


    Among them, especially the amphibiousnding ship, the target of the amphibiousnding ship is small and fast for fighter nes. In addition, it is amphibious and can change its position at any time andnd anywhere, so it is difficult for air power to block it.


    "We also need this kind of ship!" Hitler interjected: "Our scientists, they should have such an idea long ago! But they didn''t, which makes us passive on the battlefield!"


    This logic sounds reasonable, but if you analyze it carefully...German scientists can''t think of everything before others, so this is actually a kind of dumping.


    "Of course, my head of state!" Goering said: "I will let the scientists study this project soon! But what I want to say is that the Russians adopted a war of attrition on the front line when the logistics were basically guaranteed. ...This will inevitably make our army fall into a quagmire! I have calcted that at the current speed, it may take us several months to take Stalingrad!"


    How many months? !


    Of course Hitler did not allow this, not to mention that the German army''s offensive in the Caucasus direction was not going well at this time.


    The problem in the direction of the Caucasus is mainly mountain operations.


    Although the German army has mountain divisions and is well-equipped and well-trained, many Russian soldiers grew up in the Caucasus and are familiar with the terrain and the climate there.


    More importantly, tanks cannot drive to the Caucasus, the German Air Force cannot gain an advantage in the Caucasus Mountains, and even the air superiority belongs to the Russian army... The reason is that the German fighter nes are faster, and high-speed fighter jets must be driven carefully in the Caucasus region, otherwise they will be careless Just crashed into the mountain and crashed.


    Instead, the propeller fighter nes of the Russian army are at home because of their slow speed, constantly shuttling between the Caucasus peaks to provide fire support for their infantry.


    The strength of the German army is that various arms cooperate inbat, or it can also be said that they are used tounching blitzkrieg when they have air superiority. It can be seen from the battle that the British and American troops had air superiority over the German army, so it was difficult for the German army to exert itsbat effectiveness)


    With the unsatisfactory battle in the Caucasus, what the German army has to do is to capture Stalingrad as soon as possible.


    As long as Stalingrad can be upied, even if the Battle of the Caucasus fails, the German army will remain invincible... Stalingrad controls the transportation line of the Baku oil field, and the Soviet Union also cannot get fuel from the Caucasus area, so the Baku oil field fell into the hands of the German army It''s just a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Hitler asked: "Can you break this deadlock, my Marshal?"


    "Air Force, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Goering replied while taking another document from his assistant and handing it to Hitler: "The Air Force is always the best choice. This is my battle n against Stalingrad!"


    When Hitler took over the document, Goering couldn''t wait to exin: "The general n is to start by limiting the enemy''s supply and increasing our supply capacity..."


    "But your supply to Stalingrad has failed!" Hitler said: "You said, we can''t block the Volga River!"


    "It is indeed difficult to block the Volga River!" Goering replied: "But Your Excellency, the Russians transported supplies to Stalingrad from the east bank of the Volga River!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "Our bombing and blockade should not be limited to Stalingrad!" Goering said: "We should extend it to the east bank of the Volga River, roads, railways, as well as warehouses, railway stations, ports and other facilities, if the east bank of the Volga River If their supplies are all in short supply, of course their supplies to Stalingrad will also be limited!"


    Hitler nodded silently, and then said: "But this needs more nes, we don''t have that many nes!"


    "There is in the Caucasus!"


    "But we still have a fight there!"


    "Your Excellency the Head of State!" Goering said, "They won''t y a big role in the Caucasus region. Not only do they have to be careful about hitting the mountain peaks, they also have to worry about whether they will cause an avnche to bury their friendly troops when they drop a bomb. At the same time, if They also have to slow down to get into the mountains to fight the enemy... why don''t we use them for something more useful!"


    Hitler did not speak.


    Because if this is the case, the war in the Caucasus will inevitably deteriorate further, which means abandoning the Caucasus.


    It should be said that the Caucasus should have been abandoned at this time.


    To be precise, it is not at this time, but it should have been a choice between the Caucasus and Stalingrad.


    But Hitler was too ambitious and hoped to eat two ces at once, which is why he is in the current predicament.


    But of course Hitler would not admit his mistakes.


    And Goering''s n was actually to indirectly allow Hitler to admit his mistakes.


    "So, what about increasing our army''s supplies?" Hitler asked again.


    "Increase front-line airports!" Goering said, pointing to the map: "For example, in Karachi, we can expand several airports and mobilize more transport nes to airlift supplies from the country or Romania to our infantry! As long as the infantry supplies are sufficient and the enemy Form an advantage and we can win this victory!"

 Chapter 644: understand

    Chapter 644 Comprehension


    Finally Hitler agreed to Goering''s n.


    Although this n is to indirectly allow Hitler to admit his mistakes, in other words, it is to give Hitler a step down... When Stalingrad and the Caucasus were both in trouble, Hitler did not know that he had made a mistake of "unclear strategic goals" mistake.


    Goering''s n is to correct mistakes, and at the same time, his considerations are correct from the perspective of warfare. He tries his best to limit the enemy''s supplies while increasing his own supplies. After reaching a certain level, he will be able to form an advantage. It can speed up the process of the German attack on Stalingrad.


    So, the next day, as soon as the sky brightened, the situation on the battlefield changed.


    At that time, Shulka was discussing the situation on the front line with Golikov at the army headquarters.


    Golikov has fully epted Shulka''s "cold guns and cold guns" tactic... There is no doubt about this, although the "cold guns and cold guns" tactics do not conform to the Soviets'' carefree character.


    Quite a few officers and soldiers in the Soviet army had that kind of single-minded personality. They raised their necks and gulped vodka, then dropped the jug, grabbed their rifles and shouted "U" before rushing towards the enemy. position.


    To them, this is "bravery", which is what a man should do as a warrior. Those who fight around and hide are "cowards", and they are petty like a woman.


    But the battlefield is a realistic ce, and no one can refuse tactics that achieve greater results with fewer casualties.


    Soldiers won''t because they want to live.


    Generals won''t either, because they need to win this battle to make a difference.


    As a result, tactics quickly spread to the entire army.


    As the chief instructor, the cadet army made the school bigger and bigger at the Lazur Chemical nt, and carefully selected snipers and mortars from various troops entered the school to study in batches.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    Because learning requires a process, and the battle on the front line can''t wait.


    Therefore, Golikov ordered Akimovich and Shulka to make a detailed tactical manual together, and then distributed the tactical manual to themanders of each unit to let themmand operations ording to the manual... So it was only issued to themander, because I was worried that too many manuals would fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Akimovich said to Shulka with a wry smile: "I thought I had learned all the skills from you, but today I know that''s not the case!"


    "There is no end to tactics on the battlefield, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka said: "It is always developing, even changing with the times!"


    "What do you mean?" Akimovich didn''t understand.


    "Think about World War I!" Shulka replied: "Before the invention of the machine gun, everyone seemed to be keen tounch a cluster charge towards the enemy''s defense line. The dense formation, enough troops, plus the charge Speed ??and courage often determine the oue of a battle! The appearance of the machine gun changed everything. It made it impossible for both the enemy and us to charge, and could only dig trench defenses in their own positions. Then, tanks appeared... of trench warfare Defensive tactics have beenpletely overturned again!"


    Akimovich couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this.


    He also graduated from a military academy, but in the military academy he had never heard a theory like Shulka''s that linked the development of weapons and equipment and the era with tactics and ignored the theory of human consciousness.


    But think about it, human consciousness and will are indeed very important on the battlefield, and sometimes they can even y a decisive role.


    However, because this is a matter of survival, both the enemy and the enemy will do everything possible to kill the enemy to preserve themselves, so it is not important in the study of the evolution of war... In extreme cases, the enemy and the enemy are almost the same.


    Excluding this factor, that is the impact of the development of weapons on tactics.


    In addition to this, there are also the emergence of aircraft, the application of warships and submarines, and so on.


    So, sometimes it is not clear whether people created weapons and equipment for war, or whether weapons and equipment are leading people by the nose.


    After being silent for a while, Akimovich nodded and said, "Maybe, it''s almost the same now!"


    Shulka smiled nomittally.


    It is not surprising that Akimovich would have such an idea. World War II was indeed a period of great development of military equipment. During this period, whether it was flying in the sky, walking on the ground, or swimming in the sea, all of them tended to mature and there was a fairlyplete set. military theory.


    But... Akimovich certainly never imagined that there will be missiles, radars, stealth fighters, etc. in the near future, and they will also bring about earth-shaking changes in tactics.


    However, people in this era would never have imagined that in future wars, the target will be hit and the oue will be decided before the naked eye sees the enemy. This is simply a myth for them.


    "One question, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov, who was staring at the map and thinking, raised his head and asked Shulka: "Adopting a ''cold gun'' campaign means that we generally adopt a defensive position to consume the enemy''s vital strength. Mainly, I fully agree with this point, after all, the Germans cannot afford such casualties and attrition. The problem is... our defense depth is not enough, especially in the horizontal direction, only five kilometers! If the enemyunches a fierce attack on our defense line and forces us to Back off, do we still use this tactic against them?"


    Golikov''s ability to say such a remark shows that he has fully understood the essence of the "cold gun and cold gun" movement.


    This is more important than anything else, because themander is a matter of strategic direction. If he doesn''t understand, no matter how many soldiers Shulka trains, it won''t help.


    "You''re right, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "We can''t just use tactics for the sake of tactics. We should stick to where we should stick to. We still have to fight tough battles if we want to take back the key points." Take it back!"


    Golikov nodded in agreement: "The difference from before is that we no longer hide in the trenches without an offensive mission as before and do nothing, just waiting for the enemy to attack. Instead, we actively deal with the enemy. y cold gun cold gun!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "This is not only consuming the enemy''s vitality, but also consuming the enemy''s will and confidence. It can eveny the foundation for our counterattack!"


    "That''s right!" Golikov happily patted Shulka on the shoulder.


    It should be said that Shulka is rtively lucky, because Golikov is willing to ept his suggestions and tactics. To be precise, Golikov is willing to really devote himself to learning and thinking.


    At this moment, there were bursts of whistling sounds from the sky, but it was strange that these whistling sounds were over Stalingrad.

 Chapter 645: transportation

    Chapter 645 Transportation


    Golikov and Shulka nced at each other, and then drilled out of the basement that served as the headquarters one after another and raised their binocrs to observe.


    In fact, you can see it without a telescope. A dense mass of fighters and bombers flew to the east bank of the Volga River, and then the east bank was full of explosions and the screams of Stukas diving.


    "What''s going on?" Golikov said: "They focused their bombing on the east bank!"


    "And the fighter nes have increased significantly!" Shulka said with some concern.


    Golikov didn''t notice this, and he nodded after being told by Shulka: "They got reinforcements and changed their tactics!"


    "Maybe..." Shulka said: "They knew they couldn''t block the Volga River, so they stepped up the attack on the east bank!"


    Sure enough, the correspondent reported after a short while: "The front armymand sent a telegram that the enemy air force bombed the east bankmunication lines, ports and military facilities!"


    Golikov frowned, and then asked Shulka: "How much do you think the Germans will do to us?"


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "If they have enough fighters..."


    This is indeed a good tactic.


    Although this seems much more difficult than directly blocking the Volga River... Strictly speaking, only 30 kilometers of the Volga River needs to be blocked, while the east bank is a vast continent with countless lines ofmunication and military instations that need to be bombed .


    However, the German army caught the Soviet army by surprise first.


    Before this, German fighter nes and bombers always concentrated on Stalingrad, and at most they sent a few reconnaissance nes to the east of the Volga River for reconnaissance.


    This is because the German army has no idea of ????attacking the east bank for the time being. As long as Stalingrad is taken, they can row across the river and control the traffic arteries. It would be a waste to invest precious air force on the east bank.


    On the other hand, it was because the Soviet Air Force still had some strength on the east bank... It should be said that there were only a few fighters deployed on the east bank, which made the German army dare not act rashly.


    So, the Soviet army deployed most of its anti-aircraft firepower on the Volga River: either on the sandbar in the middle or on both banks.


    But now, the German Air Force suddenly entered the hintend of the east coast to bomb, and the Soviet army had no time to call back the anti-aircraft firepower without preparation.


    Even at this time, the Soviet army was still facing an embarrassing question: Is this the German army''s n to divert the tiger away from the mountain? If the anti-aircraft firepower is turned back, will the German army block the Volga River again? !


    On the other hand, although the east coast has manynd military facilities that are easier to supply, it also means that it has many loopholes.


    For example, railways and roads are fixedpared to pontoon bridges, amphibiousnding ships and transportation channels on the Volga River: pontoon bridges can change their positions at any time, while railways and roads are there, and even some transportation hubs are bombed. The interruption will affect the transportation of many lines.


    If they can force the supplies on the east coast to be stretched, then of course they won''t have more supplies shipped to Stalingrad.


    Then, Shulka and Golikov quickly realized that this was just one of the problems they faced.


    "Comrade Golikov!" When Shulka and Golikov estimated the adverse effects of the new German tactics, Akimovich handed over a telegram: "This is our scout Telegram from Karachi...the Germans are opening new airfields in several different locations!"


    "New airport?!" Golikov couldn''t help being taken aback, then immediately took the telegram, read it, and said to Shulka with a sad face: "It seems that we have to re-estimate the impact!"


    Shulka nodded.


    There is no doubt about this.


    If the German army only strengthened the bombing of the east coast, then Stalingrad might still be able to barely maintain it, but now that the German army has built a new airport and there are still a few, it means a two-pronged approach, that is, while blocking the east coast, it also greatly increases the air supply of the German army. .


    Shulka knew what that meant.


    At this time, the snow and ice melted in the Soviet Union and mud was everywhere, which made ground transportation very difficult. In addition, the Soviet army deployed guerris everywhere in the enemy''s rear to attack and destroy railway lines and highway lines, so that the German army''s supplies could not keep up with the front lines. demand.


    This is one of the reasons why Stalingrad can persist until now.


    However, air supplies are not restricted by these natural conditions and guerris: muddy roads have no effect on aircraft. If it has any impact, it is that airport maintenance will be more difficult, and guerris can also not threaten aircraft unless they can attack the airport and blow up Destroy the aircraft, but this is obviously impossible.


    So it is conceivable that the supply situation of the German army will improve exponentially, so the German army will have more troops and equipment invested in the Battle of Stalingrad, and the pressure on Stalingrad will increase exponentially.


    Even Shulka''s "cold guns and cold guns" campaign can be said to have little effect... The purpose of this campaign is to consume the enemy''s supplies and troops, but now the German army''s supplies and troops are increasing rapidly, which means that it can only y a role Be turned into invisible.


    "These bastards! Where did they transfer so many nes!" Golikov couldn''t help but cursed.


    "Maybe from the direction of the Caucasus!" Akimovich replied: "Information from the Caucasus, the Germans have a lot fewer nes!"


    Golikov replied without thinking: "Then they should step up their offensive efforts and hit the enemy hard in the direction of the Caucasus to win an early victory!"


    Golikov has a reason for his words.


    Because if the Caucasus direction wins, it will be a kind of solidarity with the Battle of Stalingrad. Even if the German army copses, the Soviet army in the Caucasus direction can attack the German logistics supply line and even surround the German army.


    but¡­


    "It''s a mountainous area, Comrade Golikov!" Akimovich replied: "And it''s a high-altitude mountainous area. Although the German army has lost air superiority, once they take a defensive position, it will be difficult for us to attack!"


    Any mountainous area is easy to defend and difficult to attack, especially high-altitude mountainous areas where supplies are difficult to transport. All the more so if the Germans had taken themanding heights.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to hope that the Caucasus will win first and then relieve Stalingrad.


    "What about those transport nes?" Golikov asked again: "If they can use so many transport nes to deliver supplies, why didn''t they do it before?"


    "Those were also transport nes that originally delivered supplies to the enemy in the Caucasus!" Akimovich replied: "The Germans are likely to only providend supplies for the Caucasus Mountain Division, and all transport nes have turned to Stalingrad!"

 Chapter 646: Danger

    Chapter 646 Dangerous


    The pressure in the direction of Stalingrad increased sharply.


    But even so, under Shulka''s defensive tactics, the German offensive was still strong.


    But Shulka soon discovered that this was not good for the Soviet army. To be precise, it was not just bad, but the whole of Stalingrad was in danger.


    This is not a question of Shulka''s tactics or Golikov''smand.


    In fact, the tactics used by Shulka in Stalingrad were upgraded on the basis of Chuikov...For example, Chuikov did not use pontoon bridges and amphibiousnding ships to improve supplies, nor did heunch a campaign of cold guns and cold guns of the entire army to fight consumption with the German army. war.


    This will undoubtedly make Stalingrad at this timest longer than the Stalingrad defense warmanded by Chuikov in history, while also harming fewer troops.


    The problem is that¡­


    Historically, the Battle of Stalingrad took ce in July. If the German army approached the city, it should be August.


    Then, when the fightingsted for several months, the German army encountered the same problem: the winter of the Soviet Union came.


    It is understandable that the German army was not prepared for winter during the defense of Moscow, but in the defense of Stalingrad... if the German army is not prepared, it can only be said to be self-inflicted.


    However, there are some things that cannot be prepared, such as the problem that the German army equipment is not suitable for the low temperature of the Soviet Union, and the problem of the poorbat effectiveness of the Romanian army.


    The former equipment is not suitable for low temperature and will not be fully updated for a while. In this regard, the German army can barely ovee it with low temperature lubricating oil, etc., but thetter is fatal... The river freezes in winter, and it could have relied on the natural danger of the Don River to garrison along the river for protection. The Romanian army on the German nk waspletely exposed to the front of the Soviet army.


    As a result, the Soviet armyunched a fierce attack on the Romanian army on both wings of the German army, and quickly broke through and surrounded the German army attacking Stalingrad in the center... That was the entire 6th Army of the German army, with a total strength of 22 divisions, a total of 330,000 people, and even Paulus He was also captured for this battle.


    Originally, Shulka thought that as long as he continued to fight ording to this correct tactic, and then applied some tactics that did not exist in this era or that the Soviet army would not even bother to use, then the wheel of history would eventually move in its correct direction. The Soviets won.


    However, when the German army suppressed the Soviet army''s supplies to enhance its own supplies, and at the same timeunched a fierce attack on the front line with the advantage of supplies, Shulka realized that this might not be the case.


    "If the current speed is used, how long will it take for the Germans to capture Stalingrad?" Shulka asked.


    "I''m not sure!" Akimovich looked at the map, then picked up a pen and replied while drawing: "If we calcte purely based on speed and our strategic depth, then we should be able to resist for two months. The problem is that fighting is not a simple calction!"


    While talking, Akimovich drew a line on the map with a pen and said: "If the enemy captures half the depth of our army, that is, advances two kilometers, then our army will bepressed into a space only three kilometers wide. A long strip. This is very unfavorable to us, because as long as there is a w at any point, it is likely to be captured by the Germans and attack all the way to the Volga River, so our defense area will be cut into two pieces, And this situation will continue to happen, and it won''t be long before we will be divided into several pieces to fight on our own! More importantly, once we reach this distance, our artillery will be restrained everywhere because there is not enough room to move. , German artillery will directly block the Volga supply line!"


    Needless to say what consequences this will cause, all pontoon bridges, amphibiousnding ships, and transportation channels will all be wiped out under the blockade of German artillery fire.


    At that time the Luftwaffe could even withdraw from the bombing ranks.


    "How much time does it take to develop like this?" Shure asked.


    "More than a month!" Akimovich replied: "It will not exceed one and a half months at most!"


    Shulka was silent. It was only mid-June at this time, and it was only August in a month and a half, and it was still far from winter.


    That''s the problem, and that''s what Shulka ignored...Because the German attack was advanced, and months earlier, so even if Shulka did everything right, in the end it couldn''t save Stalingrad.


    Because the Germans had much more time to attack, even if they were stuck in the quagmire of Stalingrad, even if the speed of advance was calcted in meters, they still had enough time to gnaw down Stalingrad.


    But the difficulties of the Soviet army are far more than these.


    Just when Shulka and Golikov were frowning and didn''t know how to solve this problem, Akimovich took a look at a telegram and handed it up nervously: "Comrade Golikov, Spotted apany of ''new tanks'' of the enemy, they attacked from the middle of the residential area!"


    The so-called "new tank" is the "Tiger". Because Golikov didn''t know much about it, he didn''t have much reaction, but Shulka looked up in horror.


    Concentrating "Tiger" tanks to attack residential areas... This may seem counterintuitive, but it has its own reasons.


    It is unreasonable because things like tanks are taboo to fight street battles with the enemy, because street battles will limit the advantages of tanks'' mobility and long range, while enemy anti-tank equipment and even infantry can easily approach the target and blow them up.


    He also said "it has its own reason", and it should be said that "soldiers have no constant momentum, and water has no constant shape".


    The "Tiger" tank or the "Tiger" tank at this time has no mobility at all, so there is no such thing as limited mobility when using it for street fighting.


    Long-range attacks are indeed restricted, but the Germans don''t care.


    Because of the armor thickness of the German "Tiger" at this time, almost all anti-tank guns are ineffective against it, so the "Tiger" does not need to worry about the enemy''s close-range attack.


    Its nks and rear may still worry about bazookas, but the Germans will definitely use infantry cover to fight steadily.


    So the German army could use the "Tiger" armor and firepower to advance step by step in the residential area. Once it crossed the Volga River, it achieved the goal of dividing the Soviet army in two.


    "Set up roadblocks!" Golikov immediately ordered after hearing Akimovich''s introduction: "There are also barbed wire and anti-tank mines. If necessary, blow up buildings to block roads, and use all means to stop them from advancing!"


    "Yes, Comrade Golikov!"


    These are indeed a solution, but they are not a long-term solution.


    Because the German army will send out the "Tiger Type" at this time, I have long thought that the Soviet army will use these methods to stop them.


    That is to say, the German army is also preparing for a protracted war. They will use the "Tiger" tank as a turret and roll forward bit by bit.


    The Soviet army could only watch it slowly prate but could do nothing.

 Chapter 647: fell

    Chapter 647 SU76


    The first thing Shulka thought of was the SU76 self-propelled artillery.


    Prior to this, Shulka suggested to Sisoy to produce this kind of artillery, that is, to use thoserger and eliminated light tank chassis, and installrge-caliber artillery on it for anti-tank or anti-infantry. Like the assault guns of the Germans.


    It has a simple structure and is easy to produce. If there is any modification, it is to surround the artillery with a circle of protection. Therefore, it took only more than a month from the time it was proposed to the mass production.


    Now, it has been more than two months since Shulkati suggested, this thing should also be produced.


    So Shulka stopped thinking about it, and immediately asked the correspondent to contact Hisoy.


    "Remember that gun I told you aboutst time? The kind used to deal with the enemy''s ''new tanks''?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Sissoy replied: "For emergency use, we have found a suitable caliber for it!"


    "Just found the right caliber?"


    "No, no!" Sissoy hurriedly replied: "In fact, we have already produced a batch and are testing them! What''s wrong?"


    "We need them!"


    "when?"


    "Now, immediately!" Shulka replied: "The enemy is attacking the city with a ''new tank'', and we have no equipment to deal with it!"


    Hisoi was silent for a moment, and then replied: "No problem, Comrade Shulka, but they may not be shipped until tonight, and... we are not sure how many will be shipped!"


    Shulka certainly knew why.


    A self-propelled artillery with a tank chassis cannot be transported by an amphibiousnding ship, and of course it is difficult to do this on a floating bridge.


    The only way to transport it from the east bank to the west bank is to userge transport ships to transport it through the transport channel.


    And the German army has never given up on the blockade of the transport river from beginning to end, even now that they think it is impossible to block the Volga River.


    The reason is obvious. It is impossible to block because the pontoon bridge and amphibiousnding craft are too flexible and scattered. They are like a group of individually insignificant but unstoppable ant colonies. They are easily blocked and connected again.


    This is not the case for the transport river, and the German army also knows that the transport river has always been the main channel for transporting heavy equipment such as tanks and artillery, so it has always maintained a blockade of it.


    Therefore, it is impossible to transport them during the day, only at night, and there is no guarantee how much can be transported.


    "It''s okay, Comrade Sisoy!" Shulka replied: "But we may need more of this artillery!"


    "I understand!" Sissoy replied: "I will let them speed up production!"


    There is no doubt that Stalingrad is the main battlefield at this time, and all the equipment needed for Stalingrad has been put on the schedule for expedited production.


    When Shulka put down the phone, he found Golikov, Akimovich and others looking at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    Akimovich said with difficulty: "So...we have a kind of artillery that can deal with the enemy''s ''new tank''?"


    "Yes!"


    "And you invented it?"


    So Shulka knew why they were looking at him like this.


    "It''s nothing!" Shulka replied: "To be precise, it shouldn''t be my invention, because we have all seen it!"


    "What does it mean to see everything?"


    "German assault guns!" Shulka replied. "We''ve all seen that on the battlefield, haven''t we? Since the Germans can do that, I mean...they can put their guns on tank chassis, why can''t we this way?"


    Golikov and Akimovich couldn''t help but "oh" when they heard this.


    After a while, Golikovughed.


    "We did see it, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said: "Even millions of soldiers who participated in the war saw it, but no one thought it could be done!"


    "I didn''t expect it either!" Akimovich said: "But I think it''s normal, because you are Shulka! What you care about is not just fighting the enemy, but the whole war!"


    Shulka just smiled and said nothing.


    Actually, Shulka believes that he is not the only one who thought of this, and some people even thought of it before him. After all, this does not require much imagination, just copying the German assault gun.


    However, many people have this idea but dare not say it, because this is learning from the enemy... This is the problem of political correctness.


    So, many people just have a sh of thought, and even if they have this thought, they quickly extinguish it.


    Sisoi¡¯s action was very fast. An hourter, the logistics department called. Thirty SU76s will be transported to Stalingrad tonight, so that the group army can prepare for reception.


    At this time, Shulka, Golikov and others had already formted a set ofbat ns against the German army based on SU76.


    "We should use it defensively!" Akimovich said. "I mean, ce this artillery on a possible German attack line, or hide it in a building and wait for the Germans to attack." Destroy their ''new tanks'' when they attack!"


    Then Akimovich added: "Since the Germans have air supremacy, our deployment should be at night, and only in this way can the enemy be caught off guard!"


    This is indeed a way, but Shulka did not agree.


    "Is there a problem?" Golikov asked, apparently approving of Akimovich''s style of y.


    "I don''t think we can do this, Comrade Akimovich!" Shulka said: "I think it is more suitable for offense!"


    "Attack?" Akimovich said suspiciously: "But the Germans are attacking, and they usually attack during the day!"


    "I know, so we should counterattack at night!" Shulka said: "Counterattack with this artillery!"


    "Tell me why!" Golikov asked.


    "If we fight like Akimovich said!" Shulka said: "Maybe we can get some results at first, but the Germans will soon find out that we have this artillery, and they use it again." Assault gun experience. So, they know the disadvantages of this self-propelled gun... For example, we have problems with the angle of fire when we hide it in the building!"


    Shulka understood Golikov and Akimovich when he said this.


    Just like the German assault gun, it has no turret and cannot rotate. If it is hidden in a building and a perforation is dug, it means that it can only be directly behind the perforation, and the firing angle can only be directly in front of the perforation... so , Germans and even tanks could easily circumvent its angle of fire and destroy it.

 Chapter 648: direction

    Chapter 648 Direction


    "So, if we use it for defense, we may fall into total passiveness!" Shulka said: "Because the Germans only need to find our perforations, and then bombard the building with artillery, it is enough to destroy our army''s self-propelled guns." The artillery is destroyed!"


    Golikov and Akimovich couldn''t help but look at each other, because they knew that Shulka was right. The protection of the self-propelled gun was only a ring of iron around it, and there was no top protection. When a brick falls, the crew and gunner may be injured.


    What''s more, when being bombarded by the enemy, bricks and tiles are not the only things that fall from the top.


    "Then..." Golikov said: "We can only choose to attack!"


    If passive defense is denied, then the only option is to attack, and the rest is how to attack.


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Akimovich said: "The enemy only attacks during the day, and when it gets dark they organize defenses on the spot. How should we attack the enemy''s ''new tanks''?"


    Shulka understood the meaning of Akimovich''s words. If he wanted to use self-propelled artillery to deal with the enemy''s "new tanks", then it should be when the "new tanks" appeared. It may be foolish to deploy the "new tank" at the forefront of the defense line or a position that can be easily spotted by the enemy as the enemy''s target.


    This is determined by the low reliability of the "Tiger" tank... Even if the German army knew that the Soviet army had almost no artillery that could pose a threat to the "Tiger", it is very likely that some parts will be damaged after a shot hits.


    To be precise, even if the "Tiger" has good reliability, the Germans don''t need to put it at the forefront. At least they should use tank bunkers with camouge, or hide in buildings for defense... The tank turret can rotate, hide in the In buildings, windows, doors or bullet holes in all directions can be conveniently used as perforations.


    This makes it difficult for the Soviet self-propelled artillery to find the target during the attack. Instead, they will be the target of the enemy''s "Tiger" tank.


    Although self-propelled artillery has strong attack power, it is at the expense of protection. For example, the frontal armor of SU76 is only 35MM, and it cannot withstand the "Tiger" at all.


    "So our targets shouldn''t all be the enemy''s ''new tanks''!" Shulka said.


    "What is that?" Akimovich asked puzzled.


    "The enemy''s defense lines, firepower points, and infantry!" Shulka replied: "The self-propelled artillery is a gun, a gun mounted on a tank chassis! It can attack when the enemy''s ''new tank'' does not appear. Other targets... since it''s a gun, it can do it at greater distances, beyond the enemy''s line of sight!"


    Akimovich and Golikov nodded in agreement.


    As long as there are artillery observers in front to report the coordinate parameters and provide guidance, the self-propelled artillery can fight. Whether it can hit the target is only a matter of the number of shells and the quality of the gunner.


    At the same time, it can also be transferred quickly after firing, and in extreme cases, it can even be transferred while firing, so it will be much more flexible than a towed artillery.


    "So!" Shulka said: "We can wait for the enemy''s ''new tank'' to appear!"


    Golikov nodded in agreement.


    This is the embarrassing time for the German army. Their "new tanks" will either be exposed to the Soviet army and be the target of the Soviet army''s self-propelled artillery, or they will stay in ce and watch the Soviet army knock down the German firepower one by one.


    After setting up this battle n, the next thing will have a direction.


    The first thing to look for is the SPG crew... This crew is a bit tricky because it''s abination of tank and artillery: the driver is the tank and the crew is the artillery.


    Secondly, artillery observers with nightbat experience are needed. They can be said to be the eyes of self-propelled artillery.


    The third is to train tank drivers, artillerymen, and artillery observers so that they can cooperate effectively in wartime.


    Obviously, the third point is the most difficult. The first two points are nothing more than transferring some people from various arms and bringing them together.


    But Golikov didn''t pay attention to the third point at all, or it can be said that he didn''t care about it at all.


    Originally, Shulka wanted them to wait for the self-propelled artillery to arrive tonight and let them undergo the necessary training before going to the battlefield. After all, this is a new piece of equipment, and Soviet soldiers have never used it before.


    However, Golikov thinks this ispletely unnecessary.


    "This is actually not new equipment, is it?" Golikov said: "The tank drivers drive the tanks they are familiar with, and the artillerymen control the artillery they are familiar with!"


    "That''s what it says, but..."


    "No but, Comrade Shulka!" Golikov said: "Let them go, theseds can do it!"


    Shulka doesn''t know what to say, have the Soviets always been so nervous?


    But not to mention, after Golikov''s order was issued, the artillerymen, tank soldiers and observers who gathered together did not object. In their view, this seemed normal... Isn''t it that the door frame is on the tank chassis? The artillery on the board, they can deal with it.


    Even if they can''t deal with it, they will understand when they fiddle with it!


    As for whether there is time to y around on the battlefield, or whether you will be bombarded by the enemy because of this... that is a matter of luck.


    So what else can Shulka say? I can only let it go!


    However, at 10:20 that night, when the thirteen self-propelled artillery pieces that finally arrived in Stalingrad (another seventeen were blown up in transit) appeared in front of Shulka, Shulka and others were still caught by an ident. caught off guard...


    This batch of self-propelled artillery is not all 76MM caliber guns. Among the thirteen vehicles, five are equipped with 76MM calibers, six are equipped with 85MM calibers, and two are equipped with 152MM calibers.


    Shulka immediately called Hisoy: "You didn''t tell me they have three calibers!"


    "But you didn''t ask that, Comrade Shulka!" Hisoy replied.


    Shuerka couldn''t help but almost fainted. He thought it was necessary information for the equipment handover, so he didn''t ask.


    Who knew that Sissoy, a scientist, didn''t know anything about the information required by the battlefield, so Shulka didn''t say it without asking him.


    "What about them?" Shulka asked: "Which caliber can deal with the enemy''s new tanks?"


    "It''s all right!" Hisoy replied: "It''s just that the distance is different. The 76MM caliber can prate at about 200 meters, the 85MM caliber can prate at a distance of 500 meters, and the 152MM caliber can prate at a distance of 700 meters!"


    Compared with the "Tiger", there is still a big gap, because the "Tiger" can destroy all these models at a distance of one kilometer.


    But now they can only be used.

 Chapter 649: self-propelled artillery battalion

    Chapter 649 Self-propelled Artillery Battalion


    This made Shulka have to temporarily transfer a batch of artillerymen with 152MM caliber and 85MM caliber artillery... Different caliber artillery has different gun operations, and even the number of gun crews is different.


    It was originally a taboo for military strategists to change personnel before the battle, but in fact there was no difference, because the Soviet army had no training from beginning to end, so there was no question of recement.


    The troop spent half an hour overhauling and familiarizing themselves with the equipment, then replenished somemunication soldiers and set off.


    Among them, the supplementarymunication soldier was requested by Shurka.


    Shulka is also speechless about this. The careless Soviets actually managed to forget themunicators... You must know that the battle n clearly requires long-distancebat with the forward artillery observers. If there are nomunicators and no radio stations, how can the artillery observers To guide these gunfire operations?


    Akimovich''s exnation is that they thought that the artillery would solve this problem by itself... If this is normal, it is indeed the artillery''s business, but now it is the reorganization of a small army with only 13 guns, and each artillery unit draws With a dozen or dozens of artillery crewsing, how could the artillery unit be willing to assign precious radio stations to them.


    Of course, the Soviet army has very fewmunication equipment, and it is impossible to equip each self-propelled artillery with a radio station. Shulka can only equip a radio station for the artillery of the same caliber, and then assign as many telephone soldiers as possible. , as soon as the self-propelled gun stopped, the telephone line had to be brought nearby.


    In terms of externalmunication, self-propelled artillery will be much stronger than tanks.


    This is mainly because the tank is fully enclosed, and once the hatch is closed, it is almost isted from the outside world.


    Self-propelled artillery canmunicate with nearby infantry rtively easily because there is no top armor, such as signal gs, signal lights, or even directlymunicate with artillery crew members.


    "Are you ready?" Shulka asked Alinsimovich loudly.


    Alinsimovich is themander of this newly formed self-propelled artillery battalion. He was originally themander of a tankpany andmanded T34 tanks to fight against the German army. However, their T34 tanks were either destroyed by the enemy or lost theirbat effectiveness due to malfunctions...Ah Linthimmovic''smand vehicle was no exception. It was pierced by an armor-piercing projectile, the driver was killed on the spot, and the gunner was seriously injured and died. Only Alinthimmovic and the loader escaped from death. Escaped from the burning tank.


    Due to the shortage of T34 tanks, Alinsimovich was assigned to the self-propelled artillery as themand.


    In fact, Shulka thought that themander of this unit should be the artillery, because they are actually guns and not tanks, but Golikov thinks that they are more like tanks, so of course they should bemanded by the tankmander .


    Shuerka stopped insisting after thinking about it, because in this battle, these self-propelled artillery were actually used to fight against the enemy''s "new tanks", so it is not unreasonable to use tank soldiers tomand.


    Alinsimovich didn''t hear Shulka''s cry at the beginning, probably because Alinsimovich''s hearing has not fully recovered... The tank was prated by an armor-piercing projectile. Although it was not directly injured, it was equivalent to Hide in a big bell and get hit hard.


    So Shulka raised the volume and asked again, and this time Alinsimovich responded.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka!" Alinsimovich replied: "I will not be like others and need you to bring us out of the enemy''s encirclement!"


    As he said that, Alinsimovicughed, and his subordinates nearby alsoughed, although it was not funny at all.


    But he was handsome for less than three seconds. When Alinsimovic cast his gaze on the map, he asked a little awkwardly: "Comrade Shulka, the number one location is near the bakery on Red Star Street, right?


    Shuerka almost sprayed blood on the ceiling, but at this time, he still doesn''t know where the No. 1 position in the battle n is.


    After a few more minutes of discussion with Alinsimovic, the troops continued down the street.


    There are only 13 self-propelled artillery pieces in total, so I don¡¯t worry about being discovered by the enemy... The small scale, coupled with advancing in buildings and in the dark, makes it difficult for even the German night reconnaissance aircraft to detect.


    The team stopped at the state-run agricultural tractor station...The Soviet Union was implementing a nned economy at this time, and needed an institution to provide agricultural machinery operation services for collective farms, farms, mutual aid groups, and agricultural production cooperatives.


    The reason why Shulka arranged the self-propelled artillery here is because the agricultural machinery station is full of buildings with a height of three to five floors, and the road is t, which is very suitable for self-propelled artillery to hide and transfer... In fact, self-propelled artillery sometimes does not even It needs to be transferred, because as mentioned before, it is difficult for the artillery with buildings to protect the enemy to hit the self-propelled artillery hiding in the dead corner.


    "Get ready to fight!" Captain Alinsimovich ordered loudly, and then shouted to a lieutenant beside him: "Comrade Arkady, I will leave the rest to you!"


    Shulka couldn''t help but fainted for a moment, and only then did he realize that this was what Alinsimovich called "ready"!


    But there is nothing wrong with Captain Alinsimovich doing this, because the artillery battle was fought at the beginning, that is, the self-propelled artillery was used as artillery. At this time, it should be a matter of artillery, and Lieutenant Arkady is artillery.


    Shulka was not satisfied with these, because it was obvious that they were not prepared enough. At least one pre-battle rehearsal should have been carried out, but they did nothing, so Shulka believed that the results of this attack would not be satisfactory.


    It''s just that what Shulka didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of this kind of attack that was full of loopholes that it worked.


    A few minutester, the Soviet offensive began.


    After three red res, the infantry of a regiment of the Soviet Armyunched an attack.


    Although this force is a regiment, one of the battalions is a "punishment battalion".


    Its role is needless to say, tounch a charge and let the enemy organize defenses, so the Soviet army discovered the enemy''s firepower.


    Then, under the guidance of artillery observers, the self-propelled artillery fired shells into the enemy''s positions one by one and destroyed their fortifications.


    Among them, the 152MM caliber artillery is especially important. The weight of this artillery shell alone reaches 43.6 kilograms. Once it explodes in the enemy''s position, it will shake the ground like thunder, and the bunkers and sandbag fortifications will be wiped out in an instant. .


    It¡¯s just because it is a howitzer with a curved trajectory, so when it is used as a direct-firing artillery to fight an enemy tank, its longest range is only 700 meters. If it exceeds 700 meters, it is not a question of whether it can prate or destroy the enemy tank, but the hit rate is low. Even if it hits, it is easy to ricochet because of the sharp angle formed by the curved trajectory and the armor.

 Chapter 650: artillery

    Chapter 650 Artillery


    The battle report from the front line made Shulka a little speechless. In the past, the artillery fire only destroyed three enemy machine gun fire points and two bunkers.


    The main reason is theck of preparation that Shulka has been worried about.


    Although the self-propelled artillery unit established contact with the frontline artillery scouts through the telephone line, the coordinates and correction parameters reported to each other conflicted, which made the artillery unit somewhat at a loss and did not know how to fight.


    It was only after the battle that one of the telephone lines was connected to the artillery observer of the mortar unit of the infantry regiment in the dark. As a result, the corrected parameters of the mortarpany were reported to the self-propelled artillery battalion.


    Then there was confusion in the supply: when the engineers transported the ammunition forward, they couldn''t tell which ones were 76MM and which were 85MM... The artillery of these two calibers is rtively close. Compared with the 152 caliber, it is easy to identify when it is reversed. Boss One of the doors is there.


    So there were several shell mismatches.


    This seems to be justifiable, because it is rare for artillery to have more than a dozen guns with different calibers, especially when these guns are installed on the tank chassis, it is difficult to see the difference from the appearance.


    Finally, there is the problem of poor coordination between the gunner and the tank driver and crew... The most difficult part is actually the driver, especially the 152MM artillery.


    The reason is that the driver has to stay in the driver''s seat in the cabin and is ready to start the artillery transfer at any time, but the recoil force of the self-propelled artillery is almost all borne by the tank chassis, so the sound of every shell fired is almost above the head, The entire chassis will vibrate violently, and the driver will bepletely shaken within a few rounds, and his external perception will decrease exponentially.


    The gunner is an artilleryman who doesn''t know these things, so he yells at the cab to convey orders, so he often cannot be received in time and appears very slow.


    Fortunately, these self-propelled artillery were all within the dead angle of the enemy''s shooting, so when the German army suppressed artillery fire, they did not cause many casualties, except for a few gunners who were injured by flying bricks and shrapnel.


    These are small things, because Shulka has already prepared the gunner recement.


    This is another reason why self-propelled artillery is suitable for the battlefield...It is very difficult to train a group of tank crews, and even if this group of tank crews are to be trained forbat like armmands, they must be trained for a period of time. If some of the crew members are injured, it is often difficult Supplement caused the paralysis of the entire vehicle group or greatly reducedbat effectiveness.


    Self-propelled artillery is much better. What it supplements is artillery, which is much simpler than a tank to control a gun.


    Therefore, this offensive battle has actually be a bad one.


    As far as Shulka sees it... the self-propelled artillery simply didn''t y its duebat effectiveness, and of course it couldn''t force the enemy''s "Tiger" tanks out.


    Simply put, the Germans will not have any major problems if they continue to fight like this, as long as they wait for dawn.


    However, the German army chose another style of y.


    Themander of the German army is Colonel Doppler. His thinking is rtively conservative, which is the original style of y, defending until dawn.


    But Major Duden, themander of the "Tiger" tankpany, didn''t think so.


    "Colonel!" Major Duden reported to Colonel Doppler through the walkie-talkie: "I think we shouldunch a counter-offensive. We have the Panzer Six tanks. We can kill them like an ant!"


    "It is night, Major!" Colonel Doppler replied: "We are not suitable for counterattack at this time!"


    "No, Colonel!" Duden, who was holding a telescope on the tank turret, replied while observing: "You should look at the battlefield situation instead of staying in the office, and then I believe, you will make the same decision as me!"


    Major Duden''s words made Doppler a little annoyed, because this was not what a subordinate should say to his superior at all.


    But Colonel Doppler was helpless.


    It''s not just because Major Duden is themander of the "No. 6" tankpany... We all know that the officersmanding this tank should have a sense of superiority.


    What''s more, this Major Duden was transferred from the SS.


    After thinking about it, Colonel Doppler replied calmly: "I will consider your suggestion, Major!"


    Colonel Doppler hung up the phone while speaking.


    If this is the case, then tonight''s battle may be over here.


    But Colonel Doppler hesitated for a while, then took his armed belt and binocrs from the wall and went out of the basement.


    Colonel Doppler''s headquarters is located with a traffic trench connected to a three-story ruins, which can be used as an observation post.


    Doppler climbed up thedder made of shell boxes, and then looked down at the direction of the Soviet army.


    After observing for a while, he had to admit that what Major Duden said was right. The Russian artillery bombardment was very chaotic, and the infantry charge was not smooth, and almost all of them were killed.


    But there is one thing that makes the German army very afraid... The enemy artillery is only two miles away from the forward position, which can be seen from the fire from its muzzle.


    After thinking for a while, Colonel Doppler ordered to the signal soldier: "Contact Major Duden!"


    "Colonel!" Duden replied through the walkie-talkie.


    "Are you worried that the artillery poses a threat to you?" Colonel Doppler asked.


    "Yes!" Duden replied, "We were not prepared, I mean, not prepared for such arge caliber artillery. I think you also saw that the Russians may have a 150mm caliber howitzer, and Very close to us...if they find out where our tanks are hiding, they could inflict heavy casualties on us!"


    In order to be able to rush to the front line and participate in the battle as soon as possible the next day, the German "No. 6" tank, of course, is one of the reasons that it is prone to failure, and the other reason is that the enemy has almost no artillery that can pose a threat to it, so the German army boldly put the "No. The No. 1 tank was deployed less than one mile from the forward position.


    This was originally no problem. The problem is that now the Russian army is usingrge-caliber howitzers to bomb the frontiers of the German army, but the German artillery fire is ineffective against them.


    So, if you continue to fight like this, it is very likely that a blind cat will encounter a dead mouse, that is, the shell will hit the "No. 6" tank hiding in the bunker.


    The German army can choose to try their luck on the spot, or they can choose to retreat, but it is obvious that Major Duden is more inclined to counterattack, because he believes that under the cover of the "Number Six" tank, the German army can easily break through the enemy''s defense line and eliminate those hateful enemies. artillery.


    "They''re vulnerable, Colonel!" said Major Durden. "Because they''re artillery!"

 Chapter 651: counterattack

    Chapter 651 Counterattack


    Colonel Doppler was hesitant at first, but he made a decision after observing the chaotic and disorderly bombing of enemy artillery.


    "He (referring to Major Duden) is right!" Colonel Doppler said to the adjutant: "This is a group of mobs, and we don''t need to risk the loss of the "Phase Six" tank and continue to stalk! Organize a counterattack!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    So, the German armyunched a counterattack after a little preparation.


    The purpose of this counterattack is to destroy the artillery positions deployed by the enemy two miles away. The tactics are still the usual style of the German army: blitzkrieg.


    In Shulka''s eyes, he was surprised to see several groups of German troopsunching a counterattack under the cover of "Tiger" tanks, arge number of res and infantry.


    "Theyunched a counterattack!" Vasily yelled into the walkie-talkie: "And the direction is obviously the artillery position where you are!"


    Shulka didn''t notice this, because the artillery position he was in was far from the front line, although he was observing from the top of the building and there were res shing in the air.


    After listening to Vasily''s words, Shulka took a serious look and found that this was indeed the case. The "Tiger" tanks from all directions were outnking the artillery position, to be precise, the self-propelled artillery position.


    Seeing this, Shulka didn''t say a word, grabbed the phone and ordered: "Get ready for battle!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" Captain Alinsimovich on the other end of the phone replied loudly: "We are fighting!"


    "I''m not talking about the current battle!" Shulka added: "The enemy tanks areing up!"


    "What? Can you speak louder, Comrade Shulka?"


    Shulka already regretted letting Alinsimovich serve as themander when his hearing had not fully recovered.


    But this seems unavoidable, because few artillerymen and tank soldiers at this time can hear normally, as long as they have fought wars.


    "I said!" Shulka increased his voice: "The enemy tanks areing towards us, and they will reach our position in ten minutes!"


    There was a silence on the phone, and Shulka thought he hadn''t heard clearly, so he repeated it again.


    But it was only halfway through when Captain Alinsimovich yelled: "Great, Comrade Shulka, are you sure they areing up?"


    "Yes of course!"


    "Great!" Captain Alinsimovic replied: "We will prepare immediately!"


    The sound of the cannon immediately stopped.


    This is also normal, as artillery units usually move when the situation arises.


    Major Duden of the German army thought the same way, so he immediately ordered: "speed up, don''t let those Russians get away!"


    "Yes, Major!" The German tanks responded to him one by one.


    The German army at this time can be said to be overwhelming.


    This is mainly because the "Tiger" was almost invincible at this time and the Soviet army had no artillery to pose a threat to it, so the German army, led by the "Tiger", rampaged along the street and quickly moved towards the target direction.


    The German army is indeed an expert in the use of tanks. The tanks provide firepower and protection for the infantry, and the infantry continue to follow behind the tanks and shoot res forward, use tracer bullets to indicate targets, provide cover for the nks, and even go out in front of the tanks to clear roadblocks, mines, etc. .


    All kinds of tactical actions are well organized as if formatted...


    War can''t be too regr sometimes. For example, the strategy and tactics against the enemy, because if the enemy can guess what you want to do, then the battle will basically fail to achieve the desired goal, and even if it is achieved, heavy casualties will be paid.


    But sometimes there should be regrity, and it cannot be broken. For example, the coordination between the various arms within the army, the reason is that only when there is "regrity", the friendly army knows what you are doing and what you are going to do, so they can provide you with corresponding cover and coordination.


    The German army is such a force. They are good at "surprise victory" strategically and tactically, making the enemy hard to defend against. However, they have formted strict rules within the army and supplemented them with training so that all arms can be ordered like a war machine. Easy to apply.


    Under such a powerful attack from the German army, the undertrained Soviet infantry was more like a mob. They ran around in panic under the coordinated attack of the German infantry and tanks. Some brave soldiers approached the tank with the rocketuncher, but It was quickly spotted by German infantry and shot dead on the way.


    asionally, a few rockets roared towards the "Tiger".


    But unfortunately, most of these rockets areunched out of range, and the shooters are too nervous... This can''t be med on them, nervousness is a normal phenomenon, after all, the shooter needs to squat to aim (the rocketuncher needs to have a certain height, Otherwise, on the one hand, it is easy to be blocked by the uneven ground, on the other hand, the closer to the ground, the stronger the turbulent flow, so the uracy is lower).


    The process of squatting and aiming is actually showing yourself in front of the enemy like a target. If you hesitate a little, the enemy''s bullets may have rained down before the rockets are fired.


    Therefore, the bazooka shooter always fires immediately after aiming roughly.


    The result is that some rockets deviate from the target by a few parking spaces, and asionally a few rockets hit the tank, but it is found that the rockets cannot cause damage to the "Tiger" from the front... If there is any damage, it is the "Tiger" Poor reliability makes it fail.


    Blood, corpses, and screams immediately filled the nearby streets and alleys. In addition, there was the "rumbling" sound of the tank motor and the sound of the tracks rolling on the concrete road. The air was filled with the smell of gasoline, gunpowder smoke, death and terror. .


    "All units report their positions!" Major Dudden ordered into the walkie-talkie.


    The so-called "reported position" here refers to the distance from the target. Each vehiclemander knows it well, and immediately reports the distance by radio after measuring the distance:


    "120 meters!"


    "210 meters!"


    ¡­


    "Cars No. 3 and No. 5 keep the same speed, and other units speed up!" Major Duden ordered.


    This is amon tactic used by German tanks. Themander will coordinate tanks from all directions to attack the target at the same time as possible, because only in this way can thebat power be exerted as much as possible to cause a sufficient impact on the target.


    At this point Major Durden did just that.


    Moreover, the No. 1mand vehicle driven by Major Duden is the fastest. This is not only because the No. 1mand vehicle is in the best condition among all "Tigers", but also because his tank crew is experienced and he also follows the infantry. The most elite one, so it can be as powerful as a bamboo in battle.


    The tank drove slowly to the corner of the street, and entered the target area as long as it passed through the wall in front of it.


    Major Duden made the final pre-battle mobilization: "Forward, tankers! Our tanks are invincible, rolling all enemies under our tracks! The Empire will cheer you! Forward!"

 Chapter 652: su 152

    Chapter 652 SU152


    With a bang, the No. 1 car driven by Major Duden smashed through the fence and entered the target area.


    Major Duden originally thought that what appeared in front of him should be cannons and teams of panicked artillery, but he didn''t expect that this was not the case. A ck thing stood in front of his periscope.


    At this time, the infantry from behind fired a re in this direction. Under the snow-white light, Major Duden found that it was a tank. It was not smaller than the "Number Six" he was driving, but the barrel was smaller than the "Number Six". Much thicker tank. (Note: Major Duden mistook the self-propelled artillery for a tank when observing in the periscope)


    "Tank!" Major Duden shouted: "One o''clock position, change direction, aim..."


    Maj. Duden these orders are correct, it first informs the crew where the enemy tank is, then orders the driver to change direction to interfere with enemy aiming and firing, while ordering the gunner to aim.


    If on other asions, self-propelled artillery or assault guns are against tanks, then self-propelled artillery and assault guns are not opponents of tanks at all.


    This is mainly because the turret of the tank can be rotated, so it can be rotated while advancing to aim at the approximate direction...urate aiming usually needs to stop the vehicle, but if it is a closebat and the target is very close, it can also be based on feeling.


    On the contrary, assault guns and self-propelled artillery can only be aimed by turning the body, which is much clumsier than tanks.


    But this is not the case at this time. This is actually a trap set by the Soviet self-propelled artillery for the German tanks. They have even adjusted the angle of the muzzle to the position where the tank will appear...


    The reason why it can be adjusted in advance is because the Soviet army has observers on the roof to observe the direction of the German tanks.


    Even self-propelled artillery can adjust its orientation and prepare in time ording to the direction and position of enemy tanks.


    Even Shulka is confused at this point, because the Soviet army¡¯smunication equipment is very backward, and more importantly, it is in short supply. At this time, even the mainstay of the tank, the T34, can only be equipped with a radio in themand vehicle. Of course, the self-propelled artillery does not have a radio. .


    In this case, the coordination between the Soviet observers and the self-propelled artillery must pass through the infantry, that is, the observers first call the infantry, and then the infantry tells the self-propelled artillery the enemy''s position.


    Not only will there be ag, but there may also be mistakes. For example, Alinsimovich may mishear or have to shout several times to hear clearly.


    More importantly, the self-propelled artillery itself has the problem of coordination difficulties. For example, aiming usually requires the driver and the gunner toplete: the gunner controls the high and low firing angle of the gun, and the driver needs to control the horizontal discement. If one of the driver and the gunner If there is a problem, it will not be possible to aim at the target at all.


    However, when Shulka was observing from a high ce, he found that the steering of these self-propelled artillery was very timely. For example, when the German tank turned a corner on the other side, the self-propelled artillery in the wall also adjusted its muzzle... So, when the German army The moment the tank broke through the wall, the muzzle of the self-propelled artillery was facing the enemy tank.


    It waster that Shulka learned that Captain Alinsimovich had a different method of coordination... After the infantry received the blink, instead of shouting to inform the gunner, they used a shlight to shine a bright spot on the wall, which represented the The location of enemy tanks on the other side of the wall.


    Thus, the gunner and the driver can perfectly coordinate and turn almost simultaneously at the first time.


    From this point of view, it is correct to let Captain Alinsimovich serve as themander of this self-propelled artillery battalion.


    It is precisely because of this that the fate of the German "Tiger" tank was determined.


    "Speed ??up!" Major Durden yelled.


    Thismand is also correct, because the eleration can get rid of the tank being locked by the enemy''s muzzle faster.


    But it was toote, only to hear a loud "boom", a shell escaped from the self-propelled artillery and hit the "Tiger" without ident.


    It should be said that this shell was not fatal, at least on the surface.


    The reason is that the 152MM caliber ML-20 artillery is a heavy howitzer of the Soviet army. Its range reaches 17.2 kilometers. In actualbat, it is towed by a heavy tractor. Therefore, the armor-piercing projectiles it uses have not yet been developed for equipment purely used as long-range fire reinforcement.


    The results of grenade targeting infantry hitting tanks are often scary but actually cause little damage to tanks...Howitzer shells are hollow and contain explosives. After hitting the armor of a tank, it is a bit like an egg smashing Like a stone, the shell first shatters and then explodes.


    This is also one of the reasons why solid armor-piercing ammunition should be used against tanks, otherwise the effect will not be ideal.


    Therefore, the target of this 152MM caliber artillery is not actually a tank, or it is not just a tank... After the shell hits the tank and explodes, it hits its nks and rear supplementary infantry like a hurricane around the tank. I was staggering.


    On the other hand, because the caliber of the 152MM artillery is toorge, its shell weighs 43.6 kilograms. The shell of this weight is fired by the artillery at high speed and hits the armor hard, and then the explosive inside explodes... hiding in the tank The person was immediately shocked to the point of death or injury.


    So the "Tiger Type" also lost itsbat effectiveness at that moment.


    The SU76 hiding in the building took another shot on the nk at the right time... The 76MM artillery has armor-piercing shells, and at the same time, the SU76 is light in weight and fast. Captain Alinsimovich used it as a mobile force to fight against the German army.


    Only hearing a "boom", the "Tiger Style" swayed heavily and then stopped moving again, and a wisp of green smoke could be seen faintly from the nk.


    This does not mean the end of the battle, but the beginning of the battle.


    Submachine guns protruded from the buildings on both sides, shooting wildly at the German army who was about to rush in through the gap in the wall.


    The German army tried to attack inside at first, but a few minutester, when the 152MM artillery was reloaded and the muzzle was adjusted to align with the gap, there was another "boom" shot... a burst of mes and smoke burst out immediately outside the wall, and with it The corpses of German soldiers flew up together, and it took a long time for pieces of stumps to fall from the sky like rain.


    Because the first one destroyed was the Germanmand vehicle... Maybe it was luck.


    Therefore, the "Tiger Types" in other directions still did not realize that this was a trap, and rushed in one after another with full power and led the infantry.


    As a result, needless to say, after the sound of the guns, the "Tigers" were paralyzed within the wall, and the corpses of German soldiers were scattered everywhere around them.


    At this time, Colonel Doppler was still calling on the walkie-talkie again and again: "Major, report the situation, report the situation!"

 Chapter 653: luck

    Chapter 653 Luck


    Major Duden, of course, could not reply to Colonel Doppler, but Captain Erich, the infantrymander responsible for covering the tank attack, made an emergency call to the headquarters:


    "Colonel, we were blocked by the enemy and suffered heavy losses!" Captain Erich shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Obviously, we have fallen into the enemy''s trap!"


    "Heavy losses? You mean the tank ''6''?" Colonel Doppler couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t think the Russians had anything that could destroy the tank "6".


    "Yes, Colonel!" Captain Erich replied, "I''m not sure what it is, maybe a tank or an assault gun, but for sure our tanks are vulnerable to them and I think we should Withdraw, Colonel!"


    The Germans were much better at this than the Soviets.


    If it is a Soviet officer who makes a request to retreat on the battlefield, the first reaction of themand is "these cowards" and "cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death"... so they usually refuse, so the grassroots officers fighting on the front line generally They will not request to retreat, because they know that not only will the result of saying this not be epted by themand, but they may also be convicted if they go back.


    This directly caused the Soviet army to rush forward like fools in battle... It wasn''t that the soldiers were willing, nor that the grassroots officers didn''t want to live, but the situation and the environment forced it.


    Inparison, the German army is much better in this regard. At least themander immediately thought that the frontline officers and soldiers were all excellent imperial soldiers. If it was not an emergency, they would not easily request a retreat.


    So the trust of superiors and subordinates is very important. In the same situation, different armies often make opposite judgments or decisions.


    After hearing Captain Erich''s report, Doppler decisively ordered all troops to retreat, otherwise the German army is likely to be surrounded and wiped out.


    But in fact, this kind of worry is unnecessary, and the situation is actually not as bad as the German army thought.


    This is mainly due to the insufficient preparation of the Soviet army, and the poor coordination between the infantry and the self-propelled artillery battalion. To be precise, the Soviet army never expected that the German army wouldunch such a fierce counterattack, and it was still at night, so the infantry was really After being defeated by the German army, they simply did not have the ability to encircle the German army.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army only had 13 self-propelled artillery pieces. It was able to gain the upper hand at the beginning because it was able to defeat the German army when it was unprepared, and at the same time it still had two or three to deal with the German army''s "Tiger".


    If the German army does not retreat but continues to attack, then with the excellent performance of the "Tiger" and the advantages of tanks over self-propelled artillery plus the quality of the German army... the remaining "Tiger" tanks are likely toe back.


    In fact, this is what Shulka is worried about. Standing on a high ce and observing with a telescope, he can clearly see the German "Tigers" approaching the agricultural machinery station in an orderly manner. Some parts are still nk for self-propelled artillery defense. .


    Once the dozens of "Tiger" bees swarmed in, the self-propelled artillery battalion would only end in annihtion.


    Just when Shulka was having a headache, the German army suddenly retreated like a tide.


    Shulka couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. This can be regarded as a lost opportunity for the German army, a chance to defeat the self-propelled artillery battalion, and it may be the only chance, because there will definitely be more and more self-propelled artillery in the future, and it is not difficult to imagine , and its growth rate is far from that of the "Tiger Type"... The production of self-propelled artillery is very simple, and its chassis evenes from obsolete light tanks and KV tanks.


    On the other hand, the "Tiger Type" is still being produced at a slow speed at this time, and it is toote to make up for its failures and battle damage.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the battlefield at this time is Stalingrad, which is urban street fighting... Tank battles in urban street fighting are more about hiding somewhere and then attacking suddenly to destroy the target. This kind of battle is especially suitable for mobility and flexibility. Insufficient self-propelled artillery, otherwise if it is fighting in the wilderness, the self-propelled artillery may not be able to aim at the galloping "Tiger".


    In any case, if the German army missed it, it was a missed one. The Soviet soldiers cheered unanimously, and some soldiers even took off their hats excitedly and waved in the direction of the German army''s retreat, shouting loudly: "A few more times, Franz, we haven''t fought yet!" Enough!"


    ¡­


    Captain Alinsimovich approached Shulka with lingering fear, and said, "Have we lost our lives, Comrade Shulka?"


    These words made Shulka look at Alinsimovic with admiration, because he knew the danger of the battle just now and was not as blind and arrogant as others.


    Shulka didn''t answer, he just patted Alinsimovich on the shoulder and said: "If you want to avoid such a situation from happening again next time, hurry up and train your soldiers, they will be the ones to defend Stalingrad." A key force!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Alinsimovich nodded solemnly. He also knew that this victory and even their survival had a lot of luck.


    Shulka is right. The self-propelled artillery battalion has indeed be a key force. The reason is as mentioned before. It can be used as a howitzer to provide artillery support for infantry, and it can also be used as an assault against enemy tanks. gun.


    As the former, it is much more flexible than the towed artillery. It can quickly evade enemy artillery counterattacks when it is attacked and withdrawn, so itsbat effectiveness and vitality are improved.


    As thetter, although it cannot be as flexible as a tank, at least it can move, at least it can destroy the enemy "Tiger". up.


    More importantly, because it has basic armor protection, it can also be used as an assault gun to provide fire cover for infantry when it is not facing enemy tanks. air power to destroy.


    After returning to the headquarters, everyone cheered for the victory, and even the officers and soldiers of the headquarters weed Shulka with warm apuse under the leadership of Golikov.


    But Shulka was not happy at all.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" Golikov asked: "Are you frustrated because you failed to wipe out the enemy''s new tanks? Don''t worry, they will all fall under our guns one day! "


    There wasughter from everyone in the headquarters.


    "No, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka replied: "I don''t care about those tanks. We blocked the attack of those tanks, but only prevented the enemy from quickly prating and dividing us. The danger of Stalingrad remains the same. Not lifted!"

 Chapter 654: political commissar

    Chapter 654 Political Commissar


    Both Golikov and Akimovich understood what Shulka meant, so they fell silent quickly.


    After a while, Akimovich said: "Maybe we have reinforcements, and they will relieve the siege of Stalingrad!"


    Shulka knew what Akimovich meant. Just as Zhukovmanded the Stalingrad Front Army tounch a fierce attack on the German nk to disperse the German army''sbat power, the Soviet army can do it again after umting a certain amount of strength.


    Or, the German army in the direction of the Caucasus Mountains copsed, so there will be new changes in the battle situation, that is, the siege of Stalingrad will naturally be resolved.


    But Shulka knew that was not the case.


    First of all, the German army upies an important throat on the Stalingrad nk, and it does not require much force to stop the attack of the Stalingrad Front Army, just like they did before.


    Secondly, the battle in the Caucasus Mountains didn¡¯t just stop and stop. The teau and mountainous terrain wasplex and usually easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the German army wanted to maintain it for a period of time, it would be easy to do so.


    As for the new reinforcements... The Stalingrad Front Army led by Zhukov is not strong enough, nor is its strength enough, but the elite German army is stationed in the narrow strip between the Don River and the Volga River, so that no amount of Soviet troops can break through.


    This is sometimes the case on the battlefield. It is not a simpleparison of troops. Even though the total strength of the Stalingrad Front of the Soviet Army is several times that of the German Army, in the narrow strip between the two rivers, the Soviet Army can invest as many troops as the German Army at the same time. Simrly, coupled with the fact that the German army has air supremacy, one batch of Soviet troops came up and one group fell, and another group came up and another group fell.


    From the beginning to the end, the situation between the enemy and ourselves has not changed. What has changed is the series of meaningless casualties of the Soviet army.


    On the other hand, the Romanian army defended along the Don River, so the Stalingrad Front Army had no choice but to watch the German army besiege Stalingrad and approach the Volga River step by step.


    "At the current speed..." Golikov said: "It may take them three months to achieve the final victory!"


    Shulka shook his head and said, "Maybe it won''t take so long!"


    While speaking, Shulka pointed to the map and said, "The enemy''s ''new tank'' may be blocked by us, but... none of our entire 50-kilometer defense line can be breached by the Germans! Once this happens, we will It means that the supply is blocked and the defense area is divided, and the situation will deteriorate sharply at that time!"


    Golikov nodded helplessly in agreement.


    The 50-kilometer defense line may not be long, but the difficulty for the Soviet army is to ensure that nothing goes wrong at any point of the 50 kilometers.


    Once something goes wrong in one ce and the German army hits the Volga River, it almost means that Stalingrad will be sentenced to death.


    Just when everyone was having a headache about this problem, suddenly a few guards came in from outside themand department.


    Golikov couldn''t help frowning, because usually these guards are not allowed to enter and leave the headquarters at will, not to mention that they still have "Poposa" submachine guns hanging on their chests... If the enemy is camouging, only a few submachine guns are needed. It can wipe out the entire army of senior officers in the headquarters.


    But just as Golikov was about to reprimand him, several officers came in right behind the guards. One of them was wearing a red military cap and cor badge, with a slightly old face.


    Shulka didn''t recognize him, but Golikov and Akimovich immediately stood up and said: "Comrade Comrade Political Commissar!"


    "Politicalmissar?" Shulka took a serious look, his head exploded involuntarily, and the officer who came in turned out to be Khrushchev.


    At this time, Khrushchev was a politicalmissar, and the so-called politicalmissar was equivalent to themander-in-chief. Wherever he went, themander had no right to issue orders without his consent.


    Shulka couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling, not because of his official position, but because he knew Khrushchev''s methods. He once said: "Anyone who is responsible for the sess of our country and the great achievements of our party Anyone who rejoices in the victories achieved under the leadership of Comrade Stalin will find that we have only one word for those mercenaryckeys and traitors of the Communist Party: Put them to death!"


    Simple and clear, without any hesitation, just four words: "Execute them!"


    So the souls of the dead under Khrushchev can be said to be countless, there are enemies and there are also people.


    It is precisely people like this that make people creepy. Needless to say, there is a danger of losing their lives at any time, which is more dangerous than facing the enemy on the battlefield.


    Khrushchev nodded, walked into the headquarters, and said: "I am here this time to inspect thebat readiness and morale of the troops on behalf of Comrade Stalin, and to interrogate the German prisoners. I believe you must have Many prisoners?"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Golikov replied.


    "But don''t get me wrong!" Khrushchev said: "I am not going to, but I have already checked it!"


    As Khrushchev walked up to Golikov, he continued in a low voice: "And I am very dissatisfied with the results of the inspection, Comrade Golikov!"


    In an instant, the entiremand center fell into freezing point, everyone''s blood rushed to their foreheads, and beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down from their foreheads.


    "I want to know..." Khrushchev walked away and asked as he walked: "Who made the battle n for the front? I mean, guerri tactics!"


    In an instant, everyone turned their attention to Shulka.


    Shuerka swallowed, then stood up and said, "It''s me, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    Khrushchev looked at Shulka''s military rank, and then cast doubtful eyes on Golikov.


    "Is he your staff?" Khrushchev asked.


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Golikov replied: "He is Comrade Shulka, abat hero! I think his tactics are effective, so..."


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Akimovich continued: "We have achieved many victories with this tactic. Just now, Comrade Shulka led the troops to defeat the enemy''s new tank attack!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help but nced at them gratefully. At this time, if someone still said good things for him, it was almost like sharing weal and woe with him.


    It is not umon to share thick and thin in the face of the enemy, because it is necessary, and it will eventually lead to a positive reputation.


    But when facing one''s own people, especially politicalmissars, it is true to share weal and woe, because at this time, not only may one be killed, but one may even be ruined.

 Chapter 655: quasi deserter

    Chapter 655 Quasi-deserter


    Khrushchev walked up to Shulka, stared at Shulka nkly and looked up and down, as if standing in front of him was a piece of wood that he could dispose of.


    Shuerka doesn''t like this kind of feeling very much, it''s a feeling that man is a knife and I am a fish.


    But Shulka was helpless, because he knew that Khrushchev, as a politicalmissar, had this power.


    At the same time, Shulka also knew that if Khrushchev wanted to harm himself, let alone Akimovich and Golikov, even Zhukov would have nothing to do here.


    Just when everyone, even Shulka himself, thought that this time was more ominous than good, Khrushchev nodded and patted Shulka on the shoulder, saying, "Very well, your tactics are mine. Frontline inspection of the few things that are right!"


    Shuerka was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. This reversal was a bit big, and he couldn''t even believe what he heard.


    "But!" Khrushchev continued pacing in front of the crowd, and continued: "Our soldiers are looking for various excuses to retreat. The brave are dealing with the enemy at the front, while the cowards are enjoying themselves in the rear. Many others remained at the headquarters under various pretexts..."


    As soon as Khrushchev waved his hand, the guards pushed several disarmed officers in.


    "I think you must know them!" Khrushchev asked Golikov.


    "No, I don''t know them!" Golikov replied.


    "But they said they were waiting for your order!" Khrushchev said: "Just outside your headquarters, there are a captain, three captains, and a dozen other officers and soldiers!"


    As he said that, Khrushchev grabbed one of the captains and said, "Well, he told me that he just sent you a report! And this, he said that themunication was cut off and asked you for the next order. And this ,this¡­"


    Angrily, Khrushchev picked them out one by one, and sometimes he couldn''t control himself from punching and kicking them.


    Then Shulka understood.


    There is a group of "quasi-deserters" in Stalingrad.


    The so-called "quasi-deserters" refer to those who avoided fighting or fled from the most dangerous front lines although they did not flee the battlefield.


    This is a smart approach, because the risk of being a deserter is too great, and once discovered, there is only a dead end, especially since Stalingrad has no escape route at all.


    Of course, they are also unwilling to surrender to the enemy.


    They actually have a better choice, find an excuse to hide in the second line.


    Or, just like these captured officers, they deceived their superiors and found an excuse to hide near the headquarters... The headquarters should be said to be the safest ce on the battlefield. In addition, they can also im to their subordinates that they received orders from their superiors Golikov and even the guards at the headquarters did not know the existence of these officers.


    Then all these officers had to do was wait.


    If they are lucky, they can even be heroes by the end of the war, heroes who survived the fierce battle.


    So, this kind of person is the most hateful, even more hateful than deserters... Deserters just run away, and these people are still lurking in the dark while running away, taking credit for the subordinates andrades who died on the front line whenever they have the opportunity.


    Golikov, Akimovich and others were busy directing operations, so they had no time to take care of these problems and did not discover them. However, Khrushchev caught a lot of them as soon as he came here for inspection.


    "There are two hundred and seventy-two of them!" Khrushchev said: "This is only a small part. The other part ran back to join the frontline troops after hearing the news! If possible, I should get them out one by one!"


    "Can you imagine? Just in Stalingrad, the city named after Comrade Stalin, I only took more than half an hour to catch more than two hundred of these cowards!" Khrushchev was angry Grabbing Golikov by the cor, he said viciously to Golikov: "And you don''t know anything about it, even though they stay by your side!"


    "Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka exined: "Perhaps you don''t know that one after another troops have been reinforced into Stalingrad. Most of them have been maimed and scattered. It is difficult for us to find thempletely... "


    "These are not reasons!" Khrushchev interrupted Shulka: "At any time, we need to remain vignt and not give these cowards a chance. This will seriously damage the morale of the entire army!"


    Shulka had to admit that Khrushchev was right.


    Brave soldiers die heroically on the front line but get nothing, covetous people hide in the second line to survive and pretend to lead the army... It only takes a few examples and spreads, and it will quickly bring a fatal blow to morale Attack, because everyone will want to be the one who survived the second line and lead the battle.


    "Comrade politicalmissar!" Golikov swallowed, and replied: "I, I will immediately organize these **** into the ''punishment battalion'' and send them to the battlefield..."


    "No!" Khrushchev interrupted Golikov: "They are not worthy of entering the ''punishment camp''!"


    So everyone understood that these people didn''t even have the chance to die under the enemy''s guns on the battlefield.


    Then, Khrushchev delivered a speech to various ces through the radio...Although themunication equipment of the Soviet Army was very backward, it paid attention to propaganda, so the battlefield loudspeakers could cover one-third of the area even when the battle was very difficult.


    Although it is only one-third, the soldiers on the front line will spread it by word of mouth, so it will soon spread throughout the entire army.


    Khrushchev also wanted to use this to shock the army.


    "Comrades who fought bravely at the front!" Khrushchev said impassionedly on the radio: "First of all, please allow me to pay tribute to your achievements and unyielding spirit. Your courage will eventually defeat the enemy and win the final victory However, there will always be some cowards among us who dare not face all this, or they used to be one of us, once ourrades in arms..."


    This is Khrushchev''s clever point. Those "quasi-deserters" have been ssified outside the Soviet army as a ss enemy at this time, so the existence of these people has been cut off, and their impact on morale has also been reduced. be kept to a minimum.


    Needless to say what the final result is, there are more than two hundred people, including officers and soldiers, all types of arms, and even the scarce artillery and tank soldiers. shot.


    The shooting speed was very slow, and even every person who was shot was still broadcasting the name, serial number and other information on the radio, and then a gunshot...


    There are also cries and begging for mercy from "quasi-deserters", but this obviously has no effect.

 Chapter 656: Method

    Chapter 656 Measures


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! Recently, I have been busy here and there, and it is almost the same when I say that I am tired, and there are various reasons! I feel sorry for you guys, let''s work hard tomorrow and update more! Thanks! Happy holidays again!


    ************


    The quasi-deserters were shot one by one, kneeling with their hands behind their backs, their heads were crushed by bullets from behind at close range, and their brains burst into death.


    The straight line formed by the corpses is nearly three kilometers long... There are more than two hundred people lined up in a row, but it is impossible to line up for three kilometers, but in order to better serve as a deterrent, Khrushchev ordered them to be separated by ten meters from each other Execution, so it looks like a long row, which makes people look a little creepy.


    In fact, not only watching, but thinking about it, Khrushchev is making full use of these "quasi-deserters", even if they are dead. Look at these "quasi-deserters" from a different perspective.


    This approach really worked, and the "cutting corners" on the battlefield disappeared immediately, and thebat effectiveness and morale were immediately improved significantly, which can be seen from the overall slowdown of the German army''s advance speed.


    But Khrushchev was not satisfied with this.


    "The reason why I support your tactics is because I know that Stalingrad has insufficient troops!" Khrushchev said to others in the headquarters in a cold tone: "The Germans have been blocking our supply lines. From Stalingrad to the Volga River and then to the east bank, just yesterday, we had a warehouse storing tens of thousands of tons of supplies that was bombed by the enemy, and themunication lines and ports were also damaged to a certain extent... So, you guys It is correct, if we continue to charge regardless of sacrifices as before, then it is not difficult to imagine the result, our limited forces will soon be exhausted, and Stalingrad will fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    No one dared to answer, because they all knew that Khrushchev''s words would not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Khrushchev nced at everyone and then continued: "However, this does not mean that we can stop the Germans, or that we have an advantage..."


    Khrushchev pped his hands on the table heavily, while emphasizing his tone: "The enemy is attacking us every second, the battle line is constantly advancing towards us, and we are retreating, understand? Comrades... Although I believe that the final Victory will be ours, but now we are losing Stalingrad!"


    Although these words are somewhat contradictory, "I believe that victory belongs to us", "I am losing Stalingrad".


    But Shulka and everyone else understood what Khrushchev was talking about.


    "Victory is ours" is a matter of belief and position.


    "Stalingrad is being lost" is the reality that is happening now.


    In order to achieve the belief that "victory belongs to us", it is necessary to change the reality that "Stalingrad is being lost".


    "Comrade Golikov!" Khrushchev looked at Golikov and said, "You are themander of Stalingrad and have performed well since the defense of Stalingrad. At least you led the troops to stand firm here Heel, I want to hear your thoughts!"


    "Comrade politicalmissar..." Golikov thought for a while in embarrassment, and then replied hesitantly: "I think we can start with supplies..."


    "Yes, supplies!" Khrushchev continued: "The Germans blocked our traffic and restricted our supplies! They blow up a railway and we repair a railway, blow up a port and we build another port, That way we can put more troops and equipment into Stalingrad and win in the end, right?"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Golikov replied with some excitement: "That''s what I want to say..."


    "We have already done this, Comrade Golikov!" Khrushchev interrupted Golikov.


    Obviously, Golikov was too happy.


    "Everyone will think of this, as long as he is not a fool!" Khrushchev was rude andpletely ignored Golikov''s face in front of his subordinates. In fact, except for a limited number of people, Khrushchev did not need to take care of others face.


    "Everyone knows!" Khrushchev continued to reprimand the ashen-faced Golikov. ! And you, as themander of the Army Group, themander of Stalingrad, only thought of the method that everyone would think of, what we are already doing, and you call it a suggestion!"


    As he said that, Khrushchev nced at the others coldly, and asked, "Any other ideas? What I need are tactics and methods, understand? Otherwise, I don''t understand what happened between you and those who were shot. What''s the difference between a traitor?"


    These words immediately made the atmosphere in the headquarters tense... If there is no difference, does it mean that these "trash" in the headquarters can also be shot?


    Akimovich plucked up the courage to stand up and replied: "Comrade politicalmissar, I think... we should give full y to Comrade Shulka''s tactics, and transport troops to the enemy''s rear through underground pipelines on arge scale to harass the enemy, making the enemy difficult to care about !"


    The reason why Akimovich wanted to mention Shulka was that on the one hand, he was unwilling to im credit, and on the other hand, he used a snack machine... He wanted to use this to draw Khrushchev''s attention to Shulka again.


    Because Akimovich knew that if anyone coulde up with a n that satisfied Khrushchev, then that person would be Shulka.


    "Didn''t we do this before?" Khrushchev countered. "I know this, Comrade Major, and that''s one of the reasons why you were able to hold Stalingrad and keep the enemy at bay. It''s just... I didn''t know it was also caused by Comrade Shulka proposed!"


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Shulka and asked, "Do you agree with what the major said?"


    From this point of view, Akimovich seeded. He sessfully shifted Khrushchev''s attention to Shulka.


    "No, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied: "It worked well in the early days, but as the battle deepened, the Germans went every step of the way and searched thoroughly for every inch ofnd they upied and sted or sealed off every possible Exit. In addition, the enemy has basically figured out the direction of the underground pipeline, so it is difficult for us to use the underground pipeline to sneak attack like before!"


    Khrushchev nodded and said: "Well, tell me what you think, Comrade Shulka! I hope you think differently from others, otherwise... I think you should not stay here and direct the battle, but with the The front-line soldiers stay together to experience the feeling that their lives are hanging by a thread!"


    All eyes were on Shulka, including Golikov.

 Chapter 657: surround

    Chapter 657 Surrounded


    "Comrade politicalmissar!" Shulka looked around in some embarrassment.


    Khrushchev understood, waved his hand and let other unimportant people leave, leaving only Golikov, Akimovich and a few staff officers brought by Khrushchev, and the headquarters was even emptied by the guards , Correspondents, staff officers, etc. were all kicked out.


    "I hope it was worth it, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev said: "Otherwise you are wasting my time! You know what the consequences will be!"


    After a pause, Khrushchev stared at Shulka and added: "I know you, Comrade Shulka, the ''breakout hero''. I hope you are not in vain, otherwise I will not be lenient, no matter you How much merit has been done, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied, seeing the tension in the eyes of Golikov and Akimovich at the same time, and winking secretly.


    Shulka knew what their eyes meant. It was telling Shulka that Khrushchev was telling the truth and making Shulka take it seriously.


    In fact, they don''t need to remind Shulka to know that Khrushchev is a ruthless person, as he said before, if Khrushchev thinks that some officers are just vulgar, then he would rather use them as ordinary soldiers .


    Actually this makes sense in some respects.


    Because war is a cruel "survival of the fittest", the soldiers and low-level officers fighting on the front line are controlled by the enemy''s aircraft and cannons toplete thew of the jungle, while the middle and high-level officers are temporarily in a safe zone, which is outside thew of the jungle. .


    To be precise, middle and high-level officers are not outside thew of the jungle, but they are not as direct as the officers and soldiers fighting on the front line.


    Middle and high-level officers more often achieve "survival of the fittest" through victories in battles... If they win a battle, they will be promoted, and if they lose a battle, they will be demoted or punished.


    The problem is that the reward and punishment system of the Soviet army at this time is not standardized. In many cases, the promotion is determined by personal preferences, political stances, orwork connections... The reason why the marshal with great military exploits will be defeated by Mechlis, who has no skills. here.


    Although the Soviet army had to carry out internal reforms after the outbreak of the war and turned to focus on officers and soldiers who could fight, it is just the beginning.


    Khrushchev pursued this set ofws of the jungle. He believed that the survival of the fittest should be carried out faster, stronger, and more directly to the middle and highmand levels. The way of survival of the fittest is to send those ipetent officers directly to the battlefield and let them prove yourself.


    To be honest, Shulka is not too worried about this, because he has never left the front line.


    The problem is, if Khrushchev really sends all themanders of the army headquarters to the battlefield... the chain ofmand in Stalingrad will be reorganized, and then it will not be a good thing, although there are indeed many ipetent people in the army headquarters , but at least it still works.


    Seeing Shulka staring at the map in a daze, Golikov couldn''t help coughing lightly to remind Shulka.


    Unexpectedly, Khrushchev reprimanded Golikov instead: "I don''t care about this time, Comrade Golikov, if there is a good way! On the contrary, those ideas you put forward in a hurry are wasting my time." time, there is no doubt about it!"


    It can also be seen from this that Khrushchev is a person who pays attention to efficiency. He has a cleartitude and longitude and knows what is important and what is not.


    At the same time, this also put a certain amount of pressure on Shulka, that is, of course his proposal cannot be as fruitless as Golikov and others.


    But Shulka is not worried at all, he is already confident at this time.


    "The Germans concentrated their main force on the front of Stalingrad!" Shulka pointed to the narrow strip between the Don and Volga rivers near Stalingrad, and said: "These are mostly German troops with hundreds of thousands of people. It was defended along the Don River by the Romanian and Italian armies, that is to say, the German line of defense was strong in the middle and weak on the two wings. Our army was just the opposite. Our army was severely short of supplies and personnel due to the blockade of Stalingrad in the middle, and the north was There are powerful Stalingrad Fronts and Southwestern Fronts, and there is a Southern Front in the south..."


    "What do you want to say, Comrade Shulka?" Khrushchev asked, with some surprise in his eyes: "I know this!"


    "Why don''t we surround the Germans?" Shulka said. "I mean, they are weak on both wings, and they are the Romanian army with poorbat effectiveness. We have an absolute advantage over them in terms of infantry, artillery, tanks and even air force." !"


    This is an undoubted fact. The equipment of the Romanian army is notparable to that of the German army. As I said before, they are more of an armyposed of "muses" and "horses". They are seriouslycking in modern transportation tools, and so are tanks. Some light tanks with poor performance.


    Golikov and Akimovich were also shocked by this bold n proposed by Shulka.


    This does not mean that they agree with Shulka''s n, but that the boldness of this n has exceeded their imagination...


    First of all, the idea of ??Golikov and Akimovich is passive defense, that is, the Germans created some kind of trouble and they tried to solve this trouble, but Shulka proposed to actively counterattack, which can even be called It is a full-scale counterattack, which has an essential difference in offense and defense and initiative.


    Secondly, both Golikov and Akimovich proposed battles at the army level, limited to Stalingrad or the eastern bank of the Volga River, while Shulka proposedrge-scale battles of several front armies. The battle involved a front of hundreds of kilometers or even longer, which no one else even Khrushchev dared to think about.


    Khrushchev thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It''s a creative idea, Comrade Shulka, but it''s not realistic. You also said that the Romanian army is stationed along the Don River, which will make up for theirbat effectiveness. Insufficient above!"


    Khrushchev hit the nail on the head.


    This is also the reason why the German army dared to use the Romanian army, which was rtively weak inbat effectiveness and equipment, to protect its two wings.


    This is also the difficulty of Shulka''s n: in the Battle of Stalingrad in history, the reason why the Soviet army was able to break through the two wings and surround the German army was because the river was frozen in winter.


    But now, it is obviously impossible to wait until winteres.


    But Shulka believes that the Soviet army at this time does not have to wait until winter.


    because¡­


    "We have an amphibiousnding ship, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka said: "I think it can help us break through the Romanian army''s defenses!"

 Chapter 658: effect

    Chapter 658 Role


    "Amphibiousnding ship?" Khrushchev asked: "You mean the kind of ship used to transport supplies?"


    Although Khrushchev is not a military chief, he has heard of the amphibiousnding ship used to transport supplies to Stalingrad. Because it''s a "new outfit"...


    People are naturally curious about novel things, especially things like "amphibiousnding craft" that can "walk" onnd and "swim" in water. It can almost be said that a considerable part of it has been achieved. man''s dream.


    As a result, the "amphibiousnding ship" quickly spread to ten or ten, and of course it reached Khrushchev''s ears.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "I heard that you invented it?" Khrushchev asked again.


    "It can be said that, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied, secretly thinking that Khrushchev knew a lot, and it seems that he should have investigated himself before.


    "Very good!" Khrushchev nodded and said, "It seems that it is not just used to transport supplies?"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied: "In fact, it was originally developed for navalnding operations!"


    Khrushchev nodded slowly and said: "I''ve heard of this. If I remember correctly, it was thending operation on the Crimean Penins!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar! That was the first time it was used on the battlefield!"


    "But we are now fighting across the river!" Khrushchev asked again: "What role can it y?"


    "Many difficulties in crossing the river are almost non-existent in front of it!" As he said, Shulka took a pen and paper and drew two lines on it to represent the river, and then drew several amphibiousnding ships... In fact, There are two extra wheels under a banana, and that drawing skill is like a primary school student''s graffiti.


    But Khrushchev didn''t care about this. He seemed to have entered the scene that Shulka had drawn, and waited intently for Shulka to continue talking.


    Shulka bit the bullet and exined while drawing: "There are usually two methods of crossing the river, building a pontoon bridge or using a boat to force the crossing, or both at the same time. But both have a problem, they are easily blocked by enemy firepower On the river, even if the crossing is sessful, it will often be repulsed by the enemy due to problems with troops, equipment, or follow-up troops and supplies. Among them, the forced crossing by boat must requirend, boats and thennd. "


    This can also be said to be the difficulty of amphibiousnding operations. It can be said that river crossing operations are a special kind of amphibiousnding warfare. Do the preparatory work.


    In this respect, river crossing operations are more difficult than amphibiousnding operations.


    "The advantage of the amphibiousnding ship..." Shulka drew a circle on the amphibiousnding ship, and then continued: "It is that it can omit the process of switching betweennd and river water, and we can prepare at a far away location and then Quickly crossing the river to reach the enemy''s position can cause a strong impact on the enemy on the other side of the river, and on the other hand, the replenishment of supplies and follow-up troops can also follow up in time...I mean, if there are enough amphibiousnding ships!"


    "It''s just your imagination, isn''t it?" Khrushchev said.


    "No, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka said: "We have had actualbat. Near the No. 2 railway station, we used amphibiousnding boats to cross the Tsaritsa River!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Khrushchev expressed a little interest.


    Khrushchev didn''t know that this incident was normal. On the one hand, it happened within a few days, and on the other hand, it could only be regarded as a small battle with a short time and small scale. Say nothing.


    Golikov nodded to Akimovich at the right time, and Akimovich understood, immediately found the relevant documents and handed them to Khrushchev.


    "This is a report on that battle, Comrade Political Commissar!" Akimovich introduced: "Its purpose is to blow up the railway bridge upied by the enemy. It is alsomanded by Comrade Shulka!"


    Khrushchev nced at Shulka again after hearing the words, and then sat down and slowly flipped through the documents.


    asionally Khrushchev nodded, stopping to look carefully for a few minutes, and then asked: "Is this because the Germans didn''t know that amphibiousnding craft could be used for crossing rivers? I mean, they didn''t know that Not prepared so let''s win!"


    Shulka knew what Khrushchev meant... This is actually not a literal question, or the literal question is not important, after all, the railway bridge has been blown up, and the Germans can''t change this if they are prepared or not. ending.


    What Khrushchev was worried about was that the Germans were prepared for this, so it would be extended to the defensive lines stationed by the Romanian troops on the two wings, so the Soviet attack on the two wings would not be as smooth as attacking the railway bridge.


    Shuerka thought for a while, and replied: "The Germans may be on guard. The problem is that they can''t make up for this gap in a short time!"


    Khrushchev looked at the map, then nodded in agreement.


    The situation is obvious. The German army will use its main force to attack the Caucasus and Stalingrad. The Romanian army and the Italian army have a total of more than 200,000 people defending the 138-kilometer long river bank along the Don River... From the perspective of the German army, they have to do this. Because of their limited strength, they can only use weak troops to defend the nks and then concentrate their forces to attack Stalingrad.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the German army to pose a powerful impact and threat to Stalingrad.


    However, this is precisely the weakness of the German army, an irreparable weakness.


    In other words, even if the Germans realized that the amphibiousnding craft might pose a threat to their wings, they would have nothing to do, unless the Germans retreated before the Soviets attacked, but this was impossible, and Hitler would not allow this to happen...up The first attack on Moscow has failed, and that failure can be presumed to be due to weather problems orck of preparation. This time, the attack on Stalingrad wasunched with sufficient preparation. If it fails again, it almost means that the German army will never The Soviet Union cannot be defeated, because there will be a second and a third Stalingrad.


    After a long silence, Khrushchev said: "There is another question, Comrade Shulka, how can we evade the enemy''s air superiority? If there is no air superiority, how can we intersperse under the enemy''s counterattack and knock down the German army?" Surrounded by the main force?"

 Chapter 659: air supremacy

    Chapter 659 Air Command


    It can also be seen from this that Khrushchev, a politicalmissar, is not ignorant of any military knowledge and will only make people rush and beat him.


    Khrushchev hit the nail on the head... Shulka''s n was not just about breaking through the Romanian army''s defenses.


    In fact, breaking through the defense line of the Romanian Third Army seems to be rtively simple, because as I said before, the Romanian army and the Italian army are stationed on a 138-kilometer defense line, which can be said to be full of ws. The Soviet army has amphibiousndings. The ship can attack from multiple positions at the same time so that it does not care about the tail.


    The problem lies in the offensive of the Soviet army after crossing the Don River.


    In the absence of air supremacy, the Soviet troops will be bombed by the enemy''s air force along the way. Cars, tanks, and troops are all excellent targets for German fighters and bombers.


    It is not even difficult to imagine that the German army would suspend the offensive and bombing of Stalingrad and concentrate all air power on bombing the Soviet pration troops.


    In this way, when the Soviet army interspersed with troops and rushed all the way to Karachi, which is the rear of the German army, it had be a remnant army that had worked hard and expeditioned. They might not even have a few tanks, and their supplies were seriously insufficient.


    The result may not be interspersed but sent into the mouth of the German army and surrounded by them.


    "Maybe we can choose to march at night!" Major Akimovich suggested: "Just like Comrade Shulka attacked Odessa!"


    "It won''t work, Major!" Khrushchev dismissed the idea without even thinking about it.


    This really won''t work, because this time the pration operation is different from the previous pration to Odessa.


    This time the pration was arge corps and deep pration. The Soviet army needed to prate in ce and surround the German army before the enemy reacted to make them lose theirbat effectiveness.


    If you only choose to march at night, it means giving the German army double the reaction time.


    In this way, let alone interspersed in ce in time, I am afraid that the German army can calmly deploy troops and set up traps in front of the Soviet army, waiting for the Soviet army to drill inside.


    "You should really learn from Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchevined: "I really don''t know how you graduated from the military academy and became an army staff officer!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Major Akimovich stood up to attention, nced at Shulka, and replied, "In fact, Comrade Shulka has always been my teacher. He taught me a lot!"


    "It seems that there are not enough!" Khrushchev said and turned his eyes to Shulka.


    "There is only one way!" Shulka replied: "We must concentrate all the aircraft to provide air reinforcements for interspersed troops, includingpeting with the enemy for air supremacy!"


    Everyone couldn''t help being taken aback when they heard the words, including Khrushchev, they all looked at Shulka with strange eyes.


    Although the Soviet army won the Battle of Moscow, there is still a general "German fear" in the Soviet army at this time, including high-levelmanders. They will try to avoid fighting the German army head-on, especially the air force... because In air battles, the Soviet army always suffered heavy casualties due to aircraft performance and pilot quality.


    Unless it is unavoidable, such as defending the Kremlin in the Moscow Defense War, or ensuring a smooth military parade on Red Square, it will not easily face the Luftwaffe head-on.


    But now, in Shulka''s n, the Soviet Air Force is required to fight face-to-face with the German Air Force...


    After being stunned for a while, Khrushchevughed: "Interesting, Comrade Shulka, your n was beyond my expectation again! So I think it may also be beyond the enemy''s expectation !"


    Hearing Khrushchev''s intentions, Golikov was a little impatient when he actually had a tendency to agree with Shulka''s n.


    "But, Comrade Political Commissar!" Golikov said: "Is our air force ready? If they can''t stop the enemy''s attack..."


    It¡¯s no wonder Golikov objected. Shulka¡¯s n can only be said to allow victory but not defeat. Once it fails, the entire Soviet Air Force may be wiped out, and then the interspersed troops who lost their air cover will be surrounded. It may cause the Soviet army to lose itsst resistance force... This is not as simple as losing Stalingrad, it may even cause the entire Soviet Union topletely fall.


    Khrushchev didn''t answer, he just shook his head at Shulka, meaning to ask Shulka to respond.


    "I''m not sure, Comrade Political Commissar, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka said: "Of course, we may lose, but we may also win! The fruit of victory is to encircle the German Sixth Army with dozens of people , andpletely smashed their attempt to capture Stalingrad. There is a saying called "wealth and wealth are found in danger", we can only achieve greater results if we take more risks! Otherwise, what else can we do? Just watch Watching the Germans attacking Stalingrad, watching them approaching the Volga River step by step, and finally upying Stalingrad and relying on the Volga River to build defenses. Simrly, the Romanian army will still be defending along the river, and the German elite will even go north and go straight to Moscow Surrounding it from the rear... the victory we won in Moscow with countless lives will be wiped away!"


    "But it is almost impossible for us to defeat the Germans in the air!" Golikov objected in a low voice: "You don''t understand the Air Force, Comrade Shulka, they are far from the enemy, I think the Air Force will object This n!"


    "If it has to be done!" Khrushchev said: "They have to ept it!"


    So Golikov dared not say anything more.


    "I know this, Comrade Golikov!" Shulka exined: "I know that our air force has a gap with the enemy, but at least we have the initiative in this battle, I mean airbat!"


    "What initiative?" Khrushchev asked.


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "We can coordinate air and ground toy traps for the Luftwaffe... I mean, we know at any time where our ground forces are going to attack next, so the air force can prepare in advance and even Ambush. In order to prevent our ground troops from advancing, the German army must always take our army''s ground troops as the main attack target... This will put the German army in an embarrassing situation. They will be led by our noses. On the other hand, fighter jets have to protect bombers , so we can¡¯t let go and fight our air force!¡±


    "What if the enemy''s air force doesn''t take our ground forces as the main target?" Khrushchev asked: "I mean, they are determined to annihte our air force first!"


    "Then our ground troops will be able to arrive on time and surround Stalingrad!" Shulka replied: "Even if the enemy has air supremacy, it will not change anything!"

 Chapter 660: underestimate the enemy

    Chapter 660 Underestimate the enemy


    Shulka and Khrushchev guessed right, the German army did perceive the danger on the nks... After all, the German army did not believe or even despise their allies. German soldiers often talked andughed contemptuously, and they could exchange a few Romanian soldiers They came to the conclusion that they would not do it with ten for one.


    So the Germans didn''t really trust the Romanians and Italians to keep their nks safe...not even the soldiers, let alone the generals.


    It was the ever-overconfident Hitler who was disturbed this time, and he sent a telegram to Paulus expressing his concerns about the nk.


    It should be said that it was normal for Hitler to do this. On the one hand, it was because Moscow had suffered a disastrous defeat before that. He did not want the same fate of the Stalingrad battle that was about to be won, so he thought that he should be more cautious.


    On the other hand, it was because Hitler himself was a racist. Although he was respectful and polite to Italy and Romania on the surface, it was only a necessary means to maintain allies in politics. In fact, Hitler looked down on these allies in his heart.


    Under such a foundation, Hitler certainly did not dare to pin the sess or failure of the Battle of Stalingrad on these allies.


    "My general!" Hitler said in the telegram: "I hope you can pay attention to the movements of the two wings. You know, their (referring to the allies) defense is always not reassuring!"


    Paulus did not have any worries in this regard, but he was speechless when he saw this telegram.


    "Attention? What is attention?" Paulusined: "They are not even under mymand, even if I can find something, I can''t notify them!"


    Paulus is telling the truth, his military rank is only a general, but there are a lot of marshals in the Romanian and Italian armies...how can a generalmand a marshal? What''s more, they are nominally allies of the German army and not under themand of the German army.


    Even to a certain extent, these allies tend to deliberately disobey the orders and suggestions of the Germanmanders in order to show the dignity of their "allies"... Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if they listened to the Germans in everything? So you should have your own opinion!


    It''s a pity that because the German army has a strong air force reconnaissance and apletebat system and intelligence system, coupled withbat experience, the judgments made by the German army are often correct.


    This also means that the "ideas" of the Romanian, Italian and other armies are actually wrong.


    Of course, Paulus¡¯int was not about the Romanian and Italian troops, but alluding to Hitler.


    Because Paulus thinks that "reminders" like Hitler are meaningless... If Hitler knew the dangers on both wings of the Sixth Army, he should send reinforcements to eliminate these dangers in time.


    But now Hitler did nothing but remind.


    So what can Paulus do?


    One: Abandon the Stalingrad retreat, and then disperse the 6th Army to the defense of the Don River defense line.


    This is impossible because Hitler would not have given up on Stalingrad under such circumstances.


    Two: Take Stalingrad quickly, then send German troops to reinforce the nk.


    This is also impossible. The Battle of Stalingrad has fallen into a quagmire, and the speed of advancement can only be calcted by meters and steps.


    So, Paulus seems to have the right to choose but he has no right to choose, because all roads are blocked, and he can only ignore the dangers on the two wings.


    But Paulus''s disregard has at least some elements of underestimating the enemy.


    This is determined by the fact that the Soviet army''s previous offensives were easily defeated by the German army...In the past few months, the Soviet army has organized at least 8rge-scale counter-offensives, such as the Battle of Kharkov. Assault, on arger scale, was the counterattackunched by the Stalingrad Front against the Germans in the direction of Kotluban.


    These offensive operations were allrge-scale and violent without exception, but they were all easily defeated by the German army and its allies.


    So, Paulus habitually came to the conclusion: Even if the Soviet armyunched an attack on the two nks of Stalingrad and broke through the Don River defense line, the German army could still defeat them by relying on air superiority and mobile forces as before.


    Even Paulus believed that the Soviet army¡¯srge-scale offensives were defeated again and again with heavy casualties, so the counterattacks that the Soviet army could organize in the future were very limited (obviously, Paulus underestimated the Soviet Union¡¯s mobilization ability).


    So, Paulus decided to focus on Stalingrad in front of him. As long as Stalingrad ispletely upied, all problems will be solved.


    Shulka didn''t know this. At this time, he was on his way to the headquarters of the Stalingrad Front Army with Khrushchev and others.


    Since Stalingrad has been semi-encircled by the German army and blocked by German air power, it is very difficult to rush to the Stalingrad Front Command in the north.


    They first had to cross the Volga River to reach the east bank, and then take a car to go north in the dark... Under the enemy''s air blockade, it is actually the safest to take a car on the road, especially for veterans.


    This is mainly because the target of the train is easily attacked, and the route is fixed, and the doors of the carriages are usually not opened. Once attacked by enemy fighters and bombers, it is almost impossible to wait for death.


    As for cars, the key point is that there are fewer people in the rearpartment, that is, more cars.


    This is not a problem for Khrushchev at all. There are more than 50 people in his staff and guards. Originally, two cars were enough.


    But it used 10 cars, that is, each car only transported five to six people.


    This is for safety reasons. First of all, more cars mean more targets. The probability of an enemy ne hitting Khrushchev''s car when it swoops down from the sky and shoots is small.


    The second is that you can jump off the car at any time with a small number of passengers... In fact, there is enough time, because you can hear the howling of the ne diving down, and a soldier with a little experience can easily judge whether the enemy ne is diving against you or nearby. .


    The other is that having more cars can ensure that after being attacked in the wilderness, there are still surviving cars that can take everyone to evacuate quickly.


    Shulka and Khrushchev took the same car, in the rearpartment.


    This is sensible, because the rearpartment has better visibility and quicker response, as soon as it senses danger, it can jump out and roll to the side of the road to hide.


    "I thought I would never get out of Stalingrad!" Shulka looked at Stalingrad on the other side of the Volga with some emotion! "


    "You didn''t go out!" Khrushchev said: "You, and I, we are all there, no matter when!"

 Chapter 661: Novikov

    Chapter 661 Novikov


    Shulka knew what this meant.


    That is to say, no matter at any time, even if Stalingrad is upied by the German army, these people will go back.


    This gave Shulka the idea that "he was born in Stalingrad, and died as a ghost of Stalingrad".


    However, Shulka is somewhat skeptical of Khrushchev''s words... These words are more of an attitude. At thest moment, it is impossible and unnecessary for a high-ranking "politicalmissar" like Khrushchev Stay and die with Stalingrad.


    Then, Khrushchev handed Shulka a stack of documents and said, "He is the one you need to convince at this meeting!"


    Shuerka took it and looked at it. It was a profile of a general, and there was a photo on the first page.


    After a closer look, I couldn''t help being shocked. This information clearly belonged to Novikov, the first Soviet Air Force Marshal, but he was still an admiral at this time.


    "I think you should know why it is him!" Khrushchev said.


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied in the rickety carriage while flipping through the documents in the dim light of dusk: "Is it because Comrade Novikov disagrees with our n?"


    "Yes!" Khrushchev said: "He thinks thisbat n is too risky, and will lose arge number of aircraft and pilots, and our pilots cannot be replenished!"


    This is one of the problems of the Soviet Air Force, the pilots are not well trained and there is no room for growth.


    Under normal circumstances, the length of training for pilots should be several years... After three years of training, Japanese military pilots can only reach the level of entering the kamikaze squad to drive a ne into a US warship.


    The average training time for Soviet pilots is only ten months, that is, less than a year. Some pilots even used to fly pesticide spraying machines or civilian aircraft. After a few hours of training and flying to familiarize them with their weapons and equipment, they will be dispatched. The battlefield is over.


    This is not a joke. The air force is different from the infantry. The infantry may also use the advantage of numbers to "beat the master to death". The air force basically ys with technology, and the advantage of pure numbers is almost useless.


    Therefore, you must first master the piloting of the aircraft, and then learn airbat tactics step by step to do various actions. Otherwise, flying in the sky will not even guarantee your own life, let alone fight with the enemy ne and shoot it down. Send rookie pilots and nes to the enemy to score points.


    So, objectively speaking, Novikov''s rtively conservative idea is correct.


    Now arge-scale counterattack, the result is that arge number of pilots fly into the air to kill people before they grow up, and all previous efforts are wasted.


    On the contrary, if pilots are allowed to "hide their strengths and bide their time", and train for a year or so under the intense pressure of the battlefield, rookie pilots will grow into air elites one by one, and the situation will bepletely different when they fully counterattack.


    (Note: The Soviet Air Force did notpete with the Germans for strategic air supremacy until April 1943 in the Kuban Air Battle)


    "I think you must have told him about our tactical initiative!" Shulka said.


    "Yes, of course!" Khrushchev replied: "He agrees with you, but he still thinks we can''t win. He is a stubborn and stupid guy. Likely to win the battle in the end, and he will never know how important this battle is to us!"


    Shulka didn''t speak. In fact, he knew in his heart that Novikov was not stupid. Not only was he not stupid, but he was also very shrewd. He probably guessed that the Air Force might be used as a victim in this battle, so he decided to Refuse without hesitation.


    Immediately, Shulka looked at Khrushchev with some puzzlement... He remembered that Khrushchev once said that the Air Force must make sacrifices even if it is not willing, but this is not the case now.


    Khrushchev seemed to understand the meaning in Shulka''s eyes, so he said with a little embarrassment: "Although, I can choose to report to Comrade Stalin and then order the Air Force to follow the n, but I think it is best not to do this, because Novi Comrade Kov is an expert in airbat!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    Although Shulka knew that this was probably an excuse, because Shulka believed that Khrushchev might have reported it to Stalin long ago, Novikov did not give in, and even Novikov probably used his Expertise convinced Stalin that this meeting was possible.


    However, Shulka had to admit that Khrushchev''s excuse was reasonable.


    This matter should indeed be discussed with the Air Force rather than enforced by order. The main reason is that Khrushchev, Stalin, and even Shulka areymen in airbat, while Novikov is an airbat expert andmander-in-chief. Considerations of operational nning rigor should also be discussed with the Air Force.


    The car drove in the dark on the highway all night, and then crossed the Volga River to the Stalingrad Front Army Command before dawn.


    In order to save time, the group, including Khrushchev, hurriedly filled their stomachs with canned food before crossing the river... canned beef from the US reinforcements.


    This canned beef may not be a big deal to Khrushchev and others, but it is a solid meal for Shulka.


    You must know that it is not bad for him to be able to eat enough in Stalingrad, usually a little bit of ck bread, and asionally a little millet porridge, but now he can eat rich and juicy canned beef... Shulka can''t wait to eat the meat in the can The sauce was licked clean.


    But Khrushchev told him there was no need to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter how much you want, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev handed Shulka two more tines and said, "But be careful, don''t push yourself to death!"


    The guard beside him couldn''t helpughing.


    This made Shulka realize that he was already outside the German blockade... If it was inside the blockade, even Khrushchev would not be able to say "you can have as much as you want."


    There was consideration for setting the meeting at the Stalingrad Front: The main direction of German attack and blockade was Stalingrad and the east bank of the Volga River, and the Stalingrad Front in the north was "left out" by them, so it was very safe here.


    The car drove into the forest, and then stopped in front of a two-story vi...it was carefully camouged, the roof was covered with green turf, and the walls were covered with camouge canvas. From a little distance, you can only see rows of shrub forests and birch trees, some of which are even camouged with anti-aircraft guns.


    In this way, it will be difficult for German pilots to find this ce, unless they have enough bombs to blow up the entire forest.

 Chapter 662: bait

    Chapter 662 Bait


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!" Zhukov immediately stepped forward to give Shulka a big hug when he saw Shulka, and then he said to Khrushchev with some embarrassment: "Sorry, politicalmissar Comrade, Comrade Shulka and I are oldrades in arms!"


    "Understandable, Comrade Zhukov!" Khrushchev shook hands with Zhukov.


    There were only a few generals in the conference room, and Shulka immediately recognized Air Force Admiral Novikov who was sitting by the window while drinking tea and looking coldly at the others... He seemed to be thinking about what to do. In response to the offensive of these "enemies", this meeting was like a debate between the Air Force and the Army for him, and the oue of the meeting would determine the fate of the Air Force.


    Of course, Novikov believes that the decision is always in his own hands... No one can persuade him to change his mind, unless the Supreme Command removes him.


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Novikov!" Khrushchev stepped forward to shake hands with Novikov, and then introduced: "This is the Comrade Shulka I told you about!"


    Novikov nodded, nced at Shulka, and said calmly: "Sorry, Comrade Khrushchev, I didn''t know that the Army needed a captain to make an attack n, and this attack n even included the Air Force !"


    "Military rank means nothing!" Khrushchev replied: "What we need is a useful n, don''t you think so, Comrade Novikov?"


    "It''s just that you think it''s useful!" Novikov replied coldly.


    Zhukov, who was standing next to him, interjected: "Comrade Novikov thinks this n is unrealistic. Even if the Air Force has a tactical advantage, that is, we cany traps first, but it is very likely that we will still be repelled by the enemy''s Air Force! "


    Obviously, Zhukov and others had already argued with Novikov before, and Zhukov was on the side of Shulka, while Novikov was on the opposite side.


    "What I want to say is..." Novikov stared at Shulka, and he decided to strike first: "You don''t understand airbat, Captain! You think airbat is like ground infantry or tanks, a simple ambush or more The fighter nes can win byunching an attack first. No, this is not the case. As far as I know, the Germans have even installed radar on the nes. They can detect the position of our fighter nes from dozens of kilometers away. Even if we Hide behind the clouds!"


    Shulka knew that what Novikov said was true. For example, the German night fighters were equipped with radar.


    But of course, the radar of this era is not very reliable, and the signal is easily jammed, so it is not as exaggerated as Novikov said.


    "We always have a counterattack, Comrade Novikov!" Khrushchev expressed dissatisfaction with Novikov''s words: "I think that at no time should we assume that the enemy will defeat us, we should believe Own!"


    "I believe in myself, and I also believe that we will win!" Novikov replied: "But not now, our pilots need time to grow!"


    "But the current war situation does not allow us to wait any longer!" Khrushchev retorted: "You have to know that we are talking about Stalingrad now. If this city is lost, Moscow''s rear will also be exposed to the enemy''s attack." Under the hood... At that time, I wonder what''s the use of keeping the air force? I mean, if Moscow is surrounded by enemies, can you still say that our pilots need time to grow?"


    "The problem is, even if I am willing to put the air force into this n, we may not win!" Novikov said: "The price of failure is, as you said, Comrade Political Commissar, we may lose the air forcepletely." barrier, and the Soviet Union will be in danger!"


    "So what do you think we should do? Just let Stalingrad be upied by the enemy?"


    "We can make another battle n!"


    "We have no other n, only this way!"


    ¡­


    The two sides are not giving in to each other, and what they say makes sense.


    Sometimes things on the battlefield are so ironic: arguing that both sides have the same purpose, to defeat the enemy and defend the Soviet Union, and at the same time, both sides think that if they don¡¯t follow their own ideas, they will lead to the same result...the copse of the Soviet Union.


    They argued so violently that Shulka was sidelined.


    Actually, Shulka didn''t want to interrupt, he just listened quietly.


    Until Khrushchev said angrily: "Comrade Shulka, don''t you say something? The n you proposed, if the Air Force is missing, is it possible to implement this n?"


    "No, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied: "We must have the cover of the Air Force, otherwise we cannot win this war!"


    "So what if we win the war?" Novikov said: "If the pilots lose a lot in this battle, it may take us two years or more to recover, and then we will have more Stalinist fighters." Guller''s problem! You don''t understand what it''s going to do!"


    "Comrade Novikov, I agree with you!" Shulka said.


    Khrushchev couldn''t help but looked at Shulka in astonishment, and Zhukov and Novikov were no exception.


    "You are crazy, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev still couldn''t believe that Shulka would say such a thing.


    "No, Comrade Novikov is right!" Shulka said: "We can''t let the Air Force suffer serious damage, because it takes a long time to train pilots, especially good pilots, and it is different from the infantry for several months or even several months. It¡¯s not the same as building an army in just one day!¡±


    Novikov cast an unexpected look at Shulka again. He realized that the captain in front of him was not simple. He seemed to know some knowledge of airbat.


    Moreover, Novikov believes that Shulka will never be so simple.


    Sure enough, Shulka changed the subject and said, "But Comrade Novikov, why can''t we win the Battle of Stalingrad while preserving the strength of the Air Force?"


    Novikov couldn''t helpughing: "Is it just based on your so-called tactical advantages? I have already said that although they are useful, they will not be useful to the point of defeating the enemy''s air force!"


    "No, not only this!" Shulka said: "If we use ground troops as bait, do you think this advantage is enough?"


    "What do you mean?" Novikov asked.


    "I mean... the ground troops are in front, waiting for the enemy to attack!" Shulka said: "When the enemy fighters and bombers attack our army, our fighters will go into battle again!"

 Chapter 663: reform

    Chapter 663 Reform


    Hearing this, Novikov fell silent.


    Shuerka is pulling from the bottom, making Novikov''s argument untenable, so the result he deduced is naturally untenable.


    Khrushchev immediately became excited: "Yes, Comrade Novikov! We can use ground troops as bait, and then the Germans will not only have the problem of fighter jets protecting bombers, but also the problem of insufficient ammunition!"


    Zhukov also interjected: "If the Air Force is still worried about not being able to win under such circumstances, then I don''t think their existence is meaningful, because I believe that after several years of growth, they will still not be the opponents of the Germans! "


    This is a rough statement, because in this way the Soviet Air Force can upy a great advantage. If the Air Force does not dare to participate in the war, the gap is too big, or it is simply a psychological problem, just like Heru Xiao Fu often said: cowards.


    "But what''s the point of doing this?" Novikov''s rebuttal was a little weak: "I mean, the ground troops are advancing under the enemy''s bombing, and when they prate Karachi, they are already a remnant army! At the same time, some ces cannot Avoid, such as logistics supply troops!"


    "That''s what we need to think about, Comrade Novikov!" Zhukov replied: "In fact, the infantry has always fought in such an environment, and I don''t think that previous battles with the enemy, including the Battle of Kharkov , or the attack on Kotluban has received strong support from the air force!"


    Zhukov was expressing protest to Novikov in another way, because arge part of the reason why the previousrge-scale offensive was easily repelled by the German army was theck of air support.


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Novikov said: "If there is no strong air support and we are only passive or using ground troops as bait, the probability of our victory is very small!"


    So, this has entered an endless loop of mutual indifference.


    ¡°We can also use deception tactics!¡± Shulka said.


    "Deception tactics?" Novikov looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "I didn''t say that the infantry would use real tanks and real cars as bait!"


    "Yes!" Khrushchev continued: "We can use fake tanks, fake cars, and fake anti-aircraft artillery positions!"


    Novikov was silent for a while, and finally said helplessly: "Comrades, you may not know that the Air Force is reforming. I might as well tell you that they don''t even have a normal establishment!"


    "I know this!" Khrushchev replied: "But we have nes and pilots, don''t we? Does it take a long time to give them a staff?"


    "Yes, it will take a long time!" Novikov replied: "It may take several months, or even longer, because we are not sure which solution is correct!"


    Khrushchev and Zhukov couldn''t help but nced at each other, they seemed to understand what Novikov meant.


    Shulka also understands that the reform and organization of the Air Force is not as simple as that of the Army. The Army only needs to organize these people and equipment into one team and then build a top-downmand system, and then pull it out to practice. That''s about it.


    But the Air Force, especially the Soviet Air Force of this era, almost wants to overthrow it and start over with a more scientific, reasonable, andbat-effective organization, which requires reasoning, verification, training, etc. division.


    In fact, Novikov did exactly that. After all, Germany was the opponent of the Soviet Army. The Luftwaffe was able to knock down the Soviet Air Force so quickly and fiercely and rub it on the ground. This proves that their theory, organization and tactics are correct.


    Just like the usual method used by the Germans, if you encounter the enemy''s new tactics and don''t know how to deal with them, then it is very simple, just use the same tactics as the enemy.


    The same is true for the Soviet Air Force at this time, so Novikov is doing a job, which is to collect information from pilots who participated in the battle, or use reconnaissance nes to observe the formation and tactics of German fighter nes, and these will be integrated after integration. It became the theoretical basis for the reform of the Soviet Air Force.


    For example, Novikov is famous for his pioneering use of the German two-aircraft formation tactic in Leningrad...


    Prior to this, the Soviet army had continued to use the three-aircraft formation during World War I.


    A three-aircraft formation may be suitable for World War I, because the fighter jets in World War I had weak firepower and slow speed. When a three-aircraft formation faced the enemy head-on, it could attack the target from three directions at the same time, so the probability of winning the first attack was very high.


    However, with the advancement of the industry, fighter jets are getting faster and faster, and the defects of the three-aircraft formation are magnified: the three-aircraft formation is a leader aircraft with the first two wingmen behind, and there is no problem when flying in a straight line, but as long as it makes a turn, Especially when turning at arge angle, there will inevitably be a situation where the inside wingman has to slow down because the angle is toorge, and the outside wingman has to speed up to maintain the formation because the distance of the outside wingman is lengthened. Unable to turn the nose in ce.


    In actualbat, it is necessary for fighter jets to turn at arge angle, which is a normal means to avoid enemy pursuit.


    As a result, the lead ne and wingman in the three-aircraft formation were pinned down by each other. During the battle, the pilots spent a lot of energy on keeping up with the nes of theirrades instead of the enemy''s. Inevitably suffer a loss.


    Novikov made a decisive decision and ordered to change the three-aircraft formation into a two-aircraft formation during the air battlemanding Leningrad... There is no problem with the inner and outer sides of the two-aircraft formation, and the wingman can do the same angle and angle as the lead aircraft directly behind. Speed ??maneuvers.


    This made Novikov famous in the first battle, and he was soon promoted to the deputy defense people''smissar in charge of the air force. Afterpleting the reform of the air force, he was then promoted to themander-in-chief of the air force.


    "As I said, we need a few months!" Novikov changed his attitude: "If I can wait until then, I agree with thisbat n. But if before the reform of the Air Force..."


    Speaking of Novikov, he shook his head helplessly: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not that we are not brave enough, or that the pilots don''t work hard, but we have to face reality... At this time, our air force is like a loose sand. They cannot be expected to help our military to victory in this state!"


    What he said was well-founded, and Khrushchev had nothing to say.


    "We can''t wait for a few months!" Zhukov said: "To be exact, Stalingrad can''t wait for a few months!"


    "So unfortunately!" Novikov spread his hands: "As I said, this n will not work!"


    "Why don''t we talk about the reform of the Air Force?" Shulka said: "Maybe it won''t take so long!"

 Chapter 664: prepared by

    Chapter 664 Comption


    "What?" Novikov looked at Shulka in disbelief: "You mean, can you help with the reform of the Air Force?"


    "No, Comrade Novikov!" Sensing that he was showing too much sharpness, Shulka hurriedly replied, "I''m just a little curious about what problems are bothering you. Maybe we brainstormed and came up with a feasible solution by mistake. maybe!"


    Shulka is trying to pull Zhukov and Khrushchev into the water. It would be much easier if they joined him.


    Khrushchev jumps when he sees a pit... Khrushchev is quite conceited, and anyone who is conceited has curiosity and a desire to control, so even industries he knows nothing about will get involved.


    "That''s right, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev said: "I want to hear it too!"


    "Okay!" Novikov rolled his eyes and replied: "First of all, the air force organization is fragmented and chaotic: we originally used aviation divisions as the basic tactical corps, and each aviation division has 4 to 6 aviation regiments under its jurisdiction. An aviation regiment has about 60 aircraft ording to different types..."


    "Wait, it varies by model?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, there are usually fighters, attack aircraft and bombers!" Novikov asked: "Is there any problem?"


    Among them, fighter nes are mainly for airbat, attack nes are mainly for sea, ground or support infantry, and bomber nes are for bombing missions.


    Shulka looked at Zhukov and said, "Comrade Zhukov, we seem to have encountered simr problems before!"


    Zhukov thought for a while, and said, "You mean... we use artillery in a concentrated manner?"


    "Yes!" Shulka turned his attention to Novikov: "Although I don''t know much about the air force, Comrade Novikov, and I also know that the air force is different from the infantry, but the strategy and tactics are always different. the same!"


    Novikov nodded in agreement. He himself was born as an infantryman. He served as a toonmander,panymander, and battalionmander in the Soviet-Russian civil war.


    "Our artillery was originally used in various units!" Shulka said: "The idea of ????dispersion is very good, which enables the infantry to receive timely and rapid artillery support and have a faster response speed on the battlefield, but the fact is that It''s just the opposite...Ourmanders are generally inexperienced, they can''tmand infantry, artillery and their coordination on the battlefield at the same time, and this will increase many difficulties in logistics and maintenance!"


    "That''s right!" Novikov immediately showed a serious look on his face: "Our aviation division has mixed fighter jets, attack nes and bombers, which makes it necessary for each aviation division to have three sets of maintenance equipment and personnel. Plus there are spare parts, ammunition, etc., maintenance and logistics are tooplicated!"


    "There is alsomand!" Zhukov interrupted: "I believe that themander of the aviation division cannot control three types of aircraft at the same time!"


    Zhukov is satirizing the Air Force in real time... Zhukov, as the supreme deputymander, andmanded severalrge-scale offensives against Kotluban, all ended in disastrous failures. Of course, he has manyints about the weak Air Force.


    Novikov blushed, and although he was a little embarrassed, he had to admit: "You are right, Comrade Zhukov! This also makes themand system veryplicated. The aviation division must have at least threemand divisions tomand three types of aircraft. , if there are new changes in the mission, there will be a phenomenon that somemand branches are very busy and somemand branches have nothing to do!"


    This kind of organization cannot be said to be wrong. In fact, it is still an advanced tactic, because modern aviation has such an organization as mixed divisions and mixed brigades. battlefield.


    Correspondingly, modern infantry is also gradually moving towards a bined battalion", that is, half-step, artillery, tank, engineer...almost all the basic infantry arms are organized into one battalion, so this battalion can almost independentlyplete all tasks that infantry canplete : Infantry-tank coordination, infantry-gun coordination, breaking obstacles and clearing the way, etc.


    However, these modern mixed divisions and synthetic battalions are all based on strong logistical supply capabilities, maintenance teams, advancedmunication, information equipment and other technologies, as well as sufficient training.


    At this time, the Soviet Union can be said to be a mess in these aspects, especially themunication equipment. Themunication between some backward fighter nes still needs to bepleted by firing signal res. In this case, the confusion is purely for yourself. looking for trouble.


    "So, the important thing is not whether they are scattered or not!" Novikov said thoughtfully: "It should be organized ording to the model!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "I think this will be much better than before, because in this way we can ssify maintenance, logistics,mand, etc. by type, which will greatly simplify maintenance and logistics. Andmand, so that there will be no confusion when fighting the enemy!"


    Things on the battlefield are always as simple as possible.


    Complicity does have the benefits ofplexity. For example, mixing various types of aircraft means that an aviation division of the Soviet Army can independentlyplete aplex task.


    The problem is that "the ideal is always full, but the reality is very skinny". On the ever-changing battlefield, the Soviet army simply cannot bear the side effects of plexity". Therefore, one advantage has no disadvantages but the other does not fall. It is a strange thing not to lose a battle .


    After thinking for a while, Novikov nodded and said: "It makes sense, we should do this. In this way...we should centralize themand of the aviation force instead of assigning them to various units!"


    This is another drawback of the Soviet aviation establishment. Just like tanks, they almost assign aircraft to infantry. From top to bottom, there are the aviation of the headquarters, the aviation of the front army, the aviation of the group army and the aviation of the army.


    The result of this organization is that the aviation is limited by thebat direction and area of ??the infantry... For example, the aviation of the Stalingrad Front is only responsible for the battle of the Stalingrad Front, even if the aviation of the Southern Front is fighting the Germans in the air. The army was annihted. In principle, the aviation of the Stalingrad Front Army is not obliged to participate, that is to say, just watch and wait for the Luftwaffe to defeat them one by one.


    So, Shulka agreed without thinking about it: "Of course, Comrade Novikov, of course they must concentrate theirmand and unite their operations!"


    At this time, Khrushchev and Zhukov seemed to see hope.

 Chapter 665: Play more with less

    Chapter 665 Use more to fight less


    Later Shulka learned that they were lucky enough to persuade Novikov to support this battle n.


    Because Stalin gave special instructions on this counterattack n: "If Novikov believes that our Air Force is unable toplete the mission of the Stalingrad Defense Counterattack, then it is best to postpone or cancel the start of this campaign!"


    This is also the reason why Khrushchev, a politicalmissar, had nothing to do with Novikov, and even did not get angry when Novikov repeatedly stated that he could not defeat the enemy... If it was someone else, Khrushchev would have given the other party a "coward" ", "traitor" and "coward" were arrested and even shot.


    Then, after drawing up the reform n for the aviation establishment, Shulka and Novikov enthusiastically discussed the reform of the tactical direction.


    "Every time the infantry attacks, it needs the cover of powerful air power!" Shulka said: "Because we need to prate quickly and defeat the enemy before they can react!"


    "Yes, just like the ''blitzkrieg'' used by the Germans!" Novikov agreed.


    Only Novikov dared to say this, and he said it in front of Khrushchev, a politicalmissar... Although many tactics of the Soviet army came from their enemy, Germany, but this can only be understood and cannot be expressed. Because there is no such thing as "learning from the enemy".


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly to relieve the somewhat weird atmosphere, and then said: "So we need more attack aircraft!"


    "Attack aircraft?" Novikov looked at Shulka suspiciously and said, "Shouldn''t it be a bomber?"


    The Soviet Union has always used bombers to provide the main air cover for infantry, because bombers carrying aerial bombs can easily blow up enemy bunkers, fortifications, tanks, etc.


    "No, we should switch to attack aircraft as the main cover for the infantry!" Shulka said: "The reason is that we cannot obtain air supremacy, or we can only obtain air supremacy to a limited extent!"


    Novikov nodded thoughtfully.


    War should be tailored to local conditions and analyzed in detail. In the case of seizing air supremacy, bombers can be used as the main cover. For example, the German army likes to use "Stuka" to carry out precise bombing of targets.


    But the Soviet army was a party that had no or limited air supremacy. The result of using bombers as the main force was that when they encountered enemy fighter jets, they had no power to fight back. They either waited for death or waited for fighter jets to rescue them.


    The attack aircraft is different. It is a multi-mission aircraft. It can use rockets, bombs, machine guns, and machine guns to destroy the defenses of the enemy''s forward positions. Perform reconnaissance missions.


    The most important thing is that the price of attack aircraft is much cheaper than that of bombers, and it can be mass-produced and equipped.


    "So, we need to establish an air-ground coordination system!" Shulka said: "In this way, the pilots can know which infantry needs air support and what type of support they need!"


    "Of course!" Novikov said: "I have already implemented this point. I try my best to get radios for them. Each air force has at least one long-range radio station that canmunicate with themand headquarters!"


    This also means that many Soviet fighters are only equipped with short-range radios, which can only be used for coordinated operations between fighters in formation.


    But there is no way to do this. At this time, the conditions of the Soviet Union can only do this.


    "I think we can y the advantage of numbers!" Shulka said.


    This point was used in the previous attack on the Crimean Penins, but a good tactic does not mean that it cannot be used a second time, especially because the number of German fighters is significantly smaller than that of the Soviets.


    "You mean..."


    "Disperse the strength of the German Air Force!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "The Southwestern Front is on the enemy''s nk..."


    It was in the northwest of Stalingrad, where the Don River turned a bend and flowed towards Stalingrad. The German army deployed along the Don River formed a salient here, so the defense zone of the Southwest Front went deep behind the German army.


    "If our fighter nes take off from the defense area of ??the Southwest Front Army, we can directly bomb the enemy''s railways and roads without flying for long!"


    Novikov was dumbfounded, and Khrushchev and Zhukov also cast strange nces at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    "You mean to bomb the German supply line?" Zhukov looked at Shulka in disbelief: "You actually want to bomb the German army?"


    "Why not?" Shulka asked.


    It is no wonder that Zhukov and others were surprised. The Soviet Air Force has always been retreating in disastrous defeats. The air force''s bombing and sneak attack, on the one hand, caused heavy losses and on the other hand, it was to facilitate emergency retreat, so the establishment of the aviation regiment has been sharply reduced to 20 aircraft.


    An aviation regiment only has 20 nes...which was only equivalent to an aviation regiment before this.


    This also shows that the Soviet Air Force has been in a state of strategic defense until now...either defense or withdrawal, and usually does not take the initiative to attack unless it is ast resort.


    But now, Shulka suggested that the Air Force take the initiative to attack, and it is still necessary to save the enemy.


    Novikov was stunned for a while, and then understood what Shulka meant: "Although ourbat power is not as good as the enemy, we have a numerical advantage! So taking the initiative to open up new battlefields in other directions will only benefit us and not harm us!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, pointing to the map: "At the same time, from Kharkov to Stalingrad, the Germans have many railways and roads, as well as bridges, warehouses, railway stations, etc. On the one hand, we are familiar with the terrain On the other hand, we have guerris to provide information and respond, which is very helpful for us to bomb and block the enemy''s supplies!"


    "We can attack a lot of targets!" Novikov agreed: "This means that the Germans are full of loopholes. If they want to defend against these loopholes, they must transfer a considerable number of fighter jets back to the rear for defense! It actually weakened their strength!"


    Zhukov also understood the reason: "If they don''t transfer the fighter jets back, our nes can safely bomb their supply lines. This is also a kind of support for Stalingrad!"


    As he spoke, Zhukovughed and patted Shulka on the shoulder.


    "Good job, Comrade Shulka!" Zhukov said: "You made the whole situation clear!"


    "Now, Comrade Novikov!" Khrushchev asked: "Tell me, do you still need a few months to prepare?"

 Chapter 666: plan

    Chapter 666 Proposal


    There is only one update today, and the third update will continue tomorrow!


    **************


    Prior to this, the preparation of the Air Force may take several months of preparation time. After all, it is groping in the dark on the basis of no theoretical support, and everything is cautious and verified.


    But after Shulka put forward this whole set of theories... Although it also needs to be verified, such as organizing several exercises, it at least pointed out the direction for the reform of the Air Force, so that the Air Force does not need to try one after another and eliminate wrong and invalid theories .


    "No, of course it won''t take a few months!" Novikov replied with some excitement: "Although I am not sure how long it will take toplete the reform, I believe it should be able to catch up with the Battle of Stalingrad!"


    "So, Comrade Novikov!" Khrushchev said excitedly, "Do you agree with our battle n?"


    "Of course!" Novikov replied: "This is the Soviet Union''s war, everyone''s war. If it can be won, it will defeat the enemy''s offensive. What reason do I have to disagree with this battle n?"


    "Great!" Khrushchev hugged Novikov excitedly: "Thank you, Comrade Novikov!"


    "No, Comrade Khrushchev!" Novikov said: "I think the person we should thank most is Shulka, he is too amazing!"


    "Yes!" Khrushchevughed, and then he hugged Shulka, patted Shulka on the back and said: "You have done a great job, Comrade Shulka!" Heroes really lived up to their reputation!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Political Commissar!" Shulka replied: "But this n may not be sessful..."


    Novikov shook his hand: "Even if this n is unsessful, these reform suggestions you gave to the Air Force are undoubtedly a great credit! It''s just... where did you learn this Air Force knowledge?"


    "I have never learned air force knowledge, Comrade Novikov!" Shulka replied: "I just guessed ording to my own ideas, orbined with some infantry tactics!"


    Shulka is not telling the truth. Most of these reform ns are the real direction of the Soviet Air Force, but they are based on Novikov and their staff who are constantly studying, understanding, deducing, etc. on the battlefield. the following n.


    So, Shulka is actually the kind of sharpshooter who "points where he hits". He knows the correct answers, and then finds some excuses to point to these correct answers... This is obviously much simpler than deducing the correct answer.


    Seeing Novikov''s still unbelievable eyes, Zhukov relieved Shulka: "It''s nothing surprising, Comrade Novikov! I mean, if you know how much Comrade Shulka has done before What an amazing move!"


    "Yes!" Khrushchev patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "So I''m not surprised at all!"


    For some reason, Shulka felt ufortable when he heard Khrushchev say this, because it seemed to mean that Khrushchev had investigated him.


    But none of this seems to be important, because Khrushchev didn''t list Shulka as a spy at this time, which means he didn''t find any ws.


    On the other hand, this proves Shulka''s "innocence"... The politicalmissars have not found any ws, which means there is no problem, and even others dare not doubt anything.


    Originally Khrushchev brought Shulka here just to discuss the battle n and convince Novikov.


    His n was to return to Stalingrad that night to continue to rectify morale.


    But the n could not keep up with the changes, because Shulka proposed a series of reform proposals to Novikov, so Novikov hoped that Shulka could stay with him to carry out the reform of the Air Force.


    Khrushchev thought about it and felt that this should be the case.


    First of all, the reform of the Air Force is no small matter. Its sess or failure almost determines whether the encirclement n can be implemented, and thus determines the survival of Stalingrad.


    Secondly, if the encirclement n can be implemented, then the battle of Stalingrad will not be so important... It is not to say that it is not important, it also needs desperate defense to dy time, otherwise once the German armypletely upies Stalingrad, then the German army can take advantage of it. The Don River and the Volga River build defenses, and even if the Soviet army sessfully encircles the German army, it will be difficult to say anything.


    The difference is that before the encirclement n, all hopes were pinned on being able to defend Stalingrad. After the encirclement n, the strategic focus shifted from Stalingrad to several peripheral front armies.


    Again, if there are any new problems in the reform process of the Air Force, Shurka''s talent may be able to pass the test and lead the Air Force on the right track. After all, it is the reform theory proposed by Shurka.


    Due to the urgency of the battle, the reform of the Air Force was very rapid. In less than a day, Novikov and his staff established a reform headquarters in the Stalingrad Front Army... This is to bettermunicate with the infantry generals, especially Zhukov. After all, arge part of this reform is to provide cover for infantry, and they need to understand the needs of infantry and coordinate with them.


    Then, Novikov and others, including Shulka, stayed up all night, rushed out a set of air force reform n overnight, and secretly sent it to Moscow...it needs the approval of the Supreme Command, especially Stalin.


    During the period of waiting for the approval, Novikov and others were not idle. They had already started to do various preparations, such aspiling the transfer roster, contacting the train, preparing the car to transport equipment, etc.


    This ispletely different from the slow pace and low efficiency of the previous Soviet army.


    But this is also normal. Now is the time of war, and any waste of time is likely to affect the entire war and even the fate of the Soviet Union... If the Battle of Stalingrad fails, the German army is likely to block and control the Baku oil fields, thus Completely changed the oue of the Soviet-German campaign.


    Because the matter was so important, no one dared to take it lightly. From top to bottom, including Stalin himself, all ns rted to the Battle of Stalingrad were given the highest priority.


    There was an echo in Moscow the next evening.


    The telegram was sent by Stalin himself: "I fully agree with this reform n. You must make every effort toplete these reforms in the shortest possible time! In the next few months, you can mobilize all the resources you need. We have no time to wait any longer. Already!"


    There was a burst of cheers in the headquarters...Although everyone knew that the n would probably pass, there was still a trace of worry in their hearts, because there were no shortage of staid, ipetent, and stubborn generals in the Supreme Command. They sat in the office and did not understand The battlefield can always make self-righteous decisions without knowing the situation.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.

 Chapter 667: filter

    Chapter 667 Screening


    The formation of the air force is actually a bit chaotic, mainly because various parts of the air force are still fighting at this time...


    What urgently needs to be adapted is the three fronts that need to participate in the battle in thebat n: the Southwest Front, the Stalingrad Front, and the Southeastern Front.


    But as I said before, the Soviet Air Force is organized under the infantry, so these army aviation units are actually still performing certain tasks, such as reconnaissance and cooperating with ground air defense forces to protect traffic.


    The reform requires that these fighters, attack aircraft, and bombers be ssified into categories...The fighters are concentrated at this airport, the attack aircraft go to that airport, and so on.


    During the transfer of fighter nes, front-line operations and necessary air defense must be ensured at the same time. For example, fighter jets should be used to patrol the air above the airport or at least a group of fighter jets should be on standby at the airport.


    There aremand problems, supply problems, etc., and somemanders even found out that they had no aircraft avable after ordering, because the bombers were transferred to other airfields.


    The reform headquarters is also a mess, everyone is busy, and there are radio beeps and phone calls everywhere.


    "Things are not as simple as imagined!" Novikov handed a ss of Vodka to Shulka, and said, "Although I had foreseen this, I didn''t expect it to be soplicated! I am a little worried about Germany. People will take advantage of it!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    The Soviet Air Force that is being reformed and mobilized is very weak. The Germans are focusing on Stalingrad. In addition, they don¡¯t know that the Soviet Air Force is undergoing drastic reforms. Otherwise, they will leave Stalingrad and deal with the Soviet Air Force first anyway. Turn the strategic focus to the Soviet military airport.


    However, a principle on the battlefield is that at no time can you pin your hopes on the enemy.


    "We can''t do this, Comrade Novikov!" Shulka took a sip of Vodka. Although he didn''t like drinking it before, it may be influenced by others, or it may be the Soviet army at this time. It was harder to find water than vodka, so Shulka was able to drink a few small sses.


    "They are easily attacked in such chaos!" Shulka said: "At the same time, themand organization cannot adapt to this chaotic situation. Why don''t we first reorganize a few aviation divisions on the second line and conduct the necessary training, and then Send them to the front for recement?"


    Novikov couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately and said: "Good idea, Shulka, you should have proposed this idea earlier!"


    Shulka could only respond with a wry smile, so everything was too hasty, not to mention other things, from top to bottom in the headquarters, including Novikov, hadn''t closed their eyes for several days, and they couldn''t hold on anymore. Lie down on the table for a while.


    In this case, of course, it will not be so thoughtful.


    So, Novikov immediately ordered to stop the transfer of the front-line air force, and even transferred the previous transfer back to the original ce... Fortunately, this transfer has just started, and some of them have just passed the order and have not had time to implement it.


    That is to say, the aviation units of several front-line armies are all restored to their original state, and themand system and maintenance department are no exception.


    Then, Novikov and the staff immediately organized several aviation divisions who were in the second line and were being trained.


    It is much easier to reform the second-line aviation divisions. They have almost nobat missions, and they don''t have much logistics, time, andmand pressure.


    So soon, various aircraft types were ssified into categories, and the logistics and maintenance departments were also ssified ording to aircraft types and assigned to the corresponding airports, and then themand system was sorted out...


    Sorting out themand system is a very interesting process.


    The reason is that too many ipetent people have been mixed into themand system... This is a persistent problem of the Soviet Air Force. A considerable number ofmand staff is required.


    More importantly, the air force, especially the air forcemand, is usually on the second line and does not need to go directly to the battlefield... The air force needs to keep a certain distance from the enemy. Of course, this distance cannot be within the reach of the enemy''s artillery, nor can it be an assault It needs at least tens or even hundreds of kilometers of buffer zone, because it needs to take into ount the preparation time required for enemy fighter nes and bombers to attack.


    Therefore, in peacetime, the Air Force is particrly favored by the second generation of officials. Many of them even have no experience in flying fighter jets... In a certain level of staff, they sort out documents and convey orders. He was promoted due to hismanding experience.


    This is also one of the reasons why thebat effectiveness of the Soviet Air Force in the early stage of the war was so unbearable: a considerable number ofmanders could not even fly nes, and some people would get airsick, but it was these people who could not fly nes whomanded the pilots to fight on the front line.


    So it is conceivable that after the battle broke out, the orders conveyed to the pilots were not tactics, but just meaningless orders: "Go forward, destroy them!", "No retreat!" and so on.


    If it wasn''t for the outbreak of war, these people who fished in troubled waters could continue to hang out in the Air Force.


    This has resulted in amand that is bloated, inefficient, and unresponsive... and the Air Force is precisely the service that needs the most speed of response.


    Now they are revealed.


    Or it can be said that the reform gave them a chance to sort them out... Even if they entered a state of war before that, even if they knew that those were ipetent, it was still very difficult to kick them out, because the Soviet Air Force at that time needed so many peoplemand.


    As Novikov said before, because aviation divisions are mixed, each aviation division needs at least three submand systems tomand fighter jets, attack nes, and bombers.


    This kind ofmand system itself requires a lot of manpower, and themand isplicated and cumbersome. If those ipetent people are driven out of the Air Force, it may cause aplete shutdown of themand system... There are no staff officers tomunicate, organize files, and issue orders. .


    However, if these fighters are ssified into different categories, themand is greatly simplified...An airport and an aviation division are all fighters or other types of aircraft, and themand system is all correspondingmand talents. As a set, there is arge amount of redundancy in personnel in an instant.


    So, Novikov can safely kick out those ipetent people in the air forcemand team.


    In this way, although there are fewermanders, all of them are experienced in doing things, and the efficiency has improved a lot.

 Chapter 668: mix up

    Chapter 668 Mixed


    Novikov seems to know those ipetent people very well. When reorganizing an aviation division, he picked up the list at random and made a lot of deletions and deletions.


    There is nothing wrong with this in itself, the problem is that those kicked out have some backgrounds, and the backgrounds will contact the reform headquarters through their channels and try to intercede.


    So there is an episode in it:


    "Comrade Novikov!" A staff officer said to Novikov holding the phone: "Comrade Maslov is on the phone!"


    Novikov looked at the document in his hand while answering the phone to identify himself: "I am Novikov!"


    "Comrade Novikov, I heard that Comrade Tanashishin has been dismissed..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Novikov interrupted him: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "But we need him..."


    "If I remember correctly, he is your nephew!" Novikov said: "And he doesn''t have any experience in flying fighter jets!"


    "But he hasmand experience, and he has learned a lot of theoretical knowledge in school!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Novikov took the information handed over by the staff officer, flipped through it, and replied: "He graduated from the Infantry Academy, so he should be inmand of the infantry!"


    "No, Comrade Novikov..." The voice on the other end of the phone panicked, because he knew whatmanding infantry meant.


    But Novikov hung up the phone without further chattering with him, then raised the document in his hand to the staff officer, and said: "Remove Comrade Maslov from all his duties, and at the same time throw him and his nephew to the ''disciplinary office''." camp''!"


    "Yes, Comrade Novikov!" The staff officer responded and immediately conveyed the order.


    Novikov''s approach is correct, especially at this time, when the fate of the country is at a critical moment, when the reform headquarters is racing against time, and it can even be said that the whole country is mobilizing to do everything possible toplete the air force reform as soon as possible and formbat effectiveness. Using his authority to call reformmand and upy Novikov''s time for the dismissal of an irrelevant person.


    Later, I heard that these two people were not thrown into the "punishment camp", because for some unknown reason this matter reached Stalin''s ears, and he directly ordered the Ministry of Internal Affairs to take the two people away... As for what happened after they were taken away, no one can say knew.


    "No way!" Novikov said to Shulka with some embarrassment: "This is one of the reasons why it is difficult to reform the Air Force... You know, before that, I originally wanted to implement reforms on the basis of the original system , but no matter what n you use or which unit you start with, you are still going strong. Therefore, your ideas can be said to be at the right time, and I believe it will make our air force stronger!"


    Shulka didn''t just believe, he should be convinced.


    Since then, no one has dared to call the reform headquarters to intercede. If there is, it can only be said that he is too stupid to live in this world.


    After the reorganization of the headquarters, things became rtively simple. Send a list to the headquarters and ask them to transfer what troops to the airport to be under theirmand, and use the same method to organize their own logistics and maintenance troops.


    Among them, the fastest is the fighter itself, they only need to fly from this airport to that airport.


    The slowest thing is maintenance equipment, some of which arerge-scale equipment, and batches of parts, tools, etc. need to be loaded and transported.


    But at this time, even if the reformmand haspleted the first stage of the task, it can transfer the target to the next aviation division, because this series of problems, including training integration, can bepleted by the newly formedmand.


    Of course, the original organization waspletely overturned, and the aviation units of the front army and the aviation unit of the group army...all disappeared.


    To be precise, there are still at this time, but only temporarily.


    The air force is reorganized into an army group, and an air force group army usually includes several aviation divisions depending on the situation.


    The reason for "several" is because the overall integration is still based on the air force of the front army, and the remaining aviation power of each front army is different, so the number is also different.


    In addition to the fighter aviation division and the attack aircraft aviation division, the Air Force Group Army has at least 1 night bombing aviation division and 1 short-range bombing aviation division.


    The night bombing aviation division and the short-range bombing aviation division were prepared ording to the imminent Battle of Stalingrad, because it was foreseeable that the Soviet Union would need bombers to dispatch bombing German airports or supply lines at night, while the short-range aviation division would It is because the Soviet army''s bombing of the German army will not be too far... In the absence of air supremacy, long-range bombers are unlikely to pass through the enemy''s air defense zone for long-range bombing.


    Novikov haspiled a total of four air force armies, namely the Air Force''s 2nd, 8th, 16th, and 17th Air Force Armies.


    Among them, the 2nd and 17th Army of the Air Force were assigned to the Southwest Front Army.


    Such a configuration is normal, because the Southwest Front Army has a natural advantage because of its geographical location behind the German army, so in addition to undertaking interspersed missions, it is also responsible for bombing the German supply andmunication lines to open up another airbat battlefield to disperse the German air power.


    The 8th Army of the Air Force was assigned to the Stalingrad Front.


    It''s just that the Stalingrad Front Army at this time is no longer the original Stalingrad Front Army... While the Air Force is implementing reforms, the infantry is also making corresponding reforms to this encirclement n.


    For operational needs, the Southeast Front was changed to the Stalingrad Front, and the former Stalingrad Front was renamed the Don Front.


    The 16th Army of the Air Force was assigned to the Don Front Army, which was the former Stalingrad Front Army.


    Different from Shulka''s original proposal, these reformed air group armies are not used to rece the unreformed front air forces on the front line.


    "We need enough fighter nes!" Zhukov suggested to Novikov: "And those air forces of the front army were originally fighter nes and pilots belonging to the front-linebat troops. They are familiar with their own team and have a considerable level of coordination with the infantry!"


    This is true. Although the Soviet Air Force has a chaotic organization andmand, the soldiers will naturally "evolve" some survival rules under the pressure of death.


    "But they haven''t been reformed!" Novikov said: "We don''t have the time and space to reform them!"


    "We may be able to weave them together!" Shulka said: "With a few more mixed divisions, their coordinated operations and battlefield experience may even be better than the reformed troops! We can let the Air Force have a process of adaptation !"


    Novikov thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Thus, the Air Force of the Front Army joined the Air Force Group Army in the form of a mixed division... This is a rare period when the Soviet Air Force used two establishments to fight at the same time.

 Chapter 669: possible

    Chapter 669 May


    After the air force was in ce, Novikov asked the various air force armies to take the initiative to engage in some small-scale battles with the enemy.


    Although thebat situation is not ideal... This is determined by the quality of the pilots and the quality of the fighter, but it is obvious that thebat efficiency is several times higher than before, which can be seen from the attendance rate and reaction time of the fighter.


    "The response is very good!" Novikov said excitedly to Shulka: "All units report that they can receive their tasks in a timely and certain manner, and everyone knows what they have to do!"


    Shulka knows what this means: the mixed air force takes off two batches of fighters at the same time, and the Air Force Group Army may have taken off three, four or even more batches of aircraft.


    That is to say, with the same number of fighters and pilots, the number of fighters that the Soviet army can invest andmand at the same time is several times that of before, which undoubtedly enhancesbat effectiveness, especially attack aircraft and bombers.


    The reason why attack aircraft and bombers are emphasized is that they are mainly ground attack aircraft that cover infantry.


    The fighter ne and the enemy mainly conduct airbat, which depends more on the performance of the fighter ne and the quality of the pilot.


    However, for attack aircraft and bombers, the quantitative advantage will definitely bring about a qualitative change, especially for attack aircraft, which take off batch after batch to continuously bomb, straf, and reconnaissance. Arge number means that infantry can break through the enemy''s defense line more easily and quickly.


    So, toymen, it seems that the reformed Air Force Group Army does not seem to be much different from before, but experts like Novikov know that there is a big difference.


    Among them, especially the benefits brought by the optimization of the headquarters and thebat of fighter jets, some of which are not discovered until they are actually put into the battlefield.


    Before this, because an aviation division was fighting in a mixed formation, the Soviet radar could only serve as an early warning of enemy fighter nes and could notplete the guidance of its own troops... At this time, the radar was still rtively backward, and at the same time, it did not recognize system, so the fighter ne is just a bright spot or a signal wave on the radar.


    Therefore, the radar soldiers cannot identify which are fighter nes, bombers or attack nes, so they have no way to guide them and cannot effectivelymand them.


    After the fighter nes are ssified, the problem in this aspect is solved or partly solved, because it is only possible for fighter nes to take off from a certain airport, and it is only necessary to keep track of this fleet and report their distance and position from the enemy in due course, so the fighter nes The fleet can be prepared and urately rush to the designated location to participate in the battle.


    These were unimaginable before. The Soviet Air Force, especially the fighter nes, often failed to go into battle because they got lost when they reinforced friendly forces.


    "Do you know, Comrade Shulka!" Novikov said with emotion: "Until now, I didn''t feel that I was inmand of the Air Force!"


    Shulka understood what Novikov meant.


    Although Novikov was also an air forcemander before, but after he gave orders, there would always be such and such problems, as if he wasmanding a group of disobedient children, some of whom could not even understand his words and would just run around Barking.


    Now that the Air Force has been refreshed with reforms, every ne is where it should be, so there is a real mand" feel to it.


    Although the reform has been partiallypleted, the Air Force still needs some training.


    At the same time, the infantry is also undergoing intensive training and reorganization.


    The reorganization of the infantry is not due to any organization or system issues, but to allocate troops and equipment ording to thebat n.


    The distribution of strength is divided into two factions, one is the staff of the former Stalingrad Front Army (now the Don River Front Army) headed by Zhukov. The other faction is Shulka and Khrushchev.


    "I think we should ce our main forces on the Don Front and the Stalingrad Front!" Zhukov pointed to the map and said, "The Don Front is located to the north of Stalingrad, and the Stalingrad Front is located to the south of Stalingrad. Attack the river bank defended by the Romanian army from the north and the north, and advance in depth. This can encircle the German 6th Army and break the siege of Stalingrad in a very short period of time! As for the Southwest Front, it should open up another air force. In this way, whether we encircle the German 6th Army or sessfully cut off the enemy''s supply line, we can force the German army to be unable to maintain the attack on Stalingrad!"


    Objectively speaking, what Zhukov said still makes sense.


    but¡­


    "The purpose of doing this is to force the Germans to retreat, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka said: "Although a small depth of interspersed encirclement can form an encirclement in a short period of time, it also means that we are far from the German Sixth Army. If it is too close, it is very easy to be nked by the German 6th Army and the Romanian army and be surrounded by anti-encirclement, and eventually develop into a melee surrounded by each other!"


    "But in this way our goal is achieved, isn''t it?" Zhukov said: "The enemy has no time to attack Stalingrad, they must organize a breakout!"


    "If our strategic goal is only to relieve the siege of Stalingrad, then it is indeed possible to win by doing so!" Shulka said: "But why is our strategic goal not to encircle and wipe out the German Sixth Army and simultaneously relieve the siege of Stalingrad?" ?¡±


    These words immediately arousedmotion and opposition in the conference room:


    "That''s impossible, Comrade Shulka, that''s the elite German troops!"


    "We can only hope that we can repel the Germans and defend Stalingrad. This is already a great victory!"


    "If we do this, it will probably be bad. The Germans are not so easy to deal with!"


    ¡­


    Although no one said it clearly, Shulka knew that from the very beginning, including Zhukov, they agreed with his n to encircle the German Sixth Army. They did not really want to encircle it. Gele was forced to leave.


    In fact, this is also the case in history. When the Soviet armyunched a counterattack, it did not expect that it could sessfully encircle the German 6th Army, because the German army was too strongpared to the Soviet infantry. The Soviet officers and soldiers had a deep fear of the German army. So most of them thought that the German army would break out easily.


    The problem was that Hitler did not allow the German Sixth Army to break through.


    The reason why it is not allowed is because Goering assured Hitler that even if the 6th Army is surrounded, he can rely on the Air Force to airlift enough supplies for the 6th Army.


    Hitler believed it.


    The result was that the airlifted supplies were far from what was expected, and in the end the demise of the German Sixth Army was inevitable.


    "Of course we can!" Then Khrushchev stood up: "Nothing is impossible!"

 Chapter 670: full counteroffensive

    Chapter 670 Comprehensive Counterattack


    "It''s time to face the enemy!" Khrushchev said: "Since the outbreak of the war, we have generally had the mentality of fearing the enemy and fighting. A more or less overestimated enemy shows no confidence!"


    Speaking of this, Khrushchev nced at Shulka, and then continued: "Comrade Shulka ispletely different from these people in this respect. He not only bravely led the troops to break out of the enemy''s encirclement time and time again, Dare to fight the enemy in formting strategic ns!"


    Shulka was a little embarrassed to hear this.


    Because what he did was not because of bravery, but because he wanted to survive and was forced to break through again and again.


    As for thetter, it was because he knew that the German army would be surrounded, so he dared to formte a bolder counterattack n.


    "We should learn from Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev continued: "The Germans are not invincible, they can be defeated, the defense of Moscow proved this, so we have more confidence to formte a reasonable Yes, a battle n that can deal a heavier blow to the enemy!"


    In fact, it is normal for the Soviet army to behave so unconfidently.


    Although the defense of Moscow was victorious, most people thought it was because of the weather. That is to say, the Soviets themselves believed that if it wasn''t for the harsh winter, Moscow would have been captured by the German army and the Soviet Union would have been torn apart. up.


    Some officers did not believe this, they thought they could defeat the Germans after the victory in the defense of Moscow.


    But the failure of the Battle of Kharkov instantly crushed the fragile confidence they had just established... The confidence will copse again soon after rebuilding, and there will be a bacsh phenomenon, that is, it will quickly go to the other extreme and be extremely unconfident.


    At this time, the Soviet army is in this state, even Zhukov is no exception... Zhukovmanded the Stalingrad Front Army tounch severalrge-scale battles and ended in failure, which means that he has nothing to do.


    Or it can be said that Zhukov may not have lost confidence in himself, but at least he has doubts about thebat effectiveness of the troops under hismand, so he does not believe that the Soviet army can sessfully encircle the German army in Stalingrad.


    "You are right, Comrade Political Commissar!" Zhukov objected: "But this does not mean that we have such strength!"


    If there is anyone who can oppose Khrushchev, it is Zhukov, the supreme deputymander. Especially Zhukov is the suprememander who won the defense of Moscow. Zhukov has the most say inbat.


    "And even if we surround the Germans!" Zhukov said, pointing to the map: "Don''t forget that we still don''t have air supremacy... I mean, although our air force has initiallypleted reforms and itsbat effectiveness has been significantly improved, they are still It will take time to adjust, and we are still far away from fully seizing air supremacy with the Germans!"


    Speaking Zhukov turned his attention to Novikov.


    Novikov nodded in agreement: "Judging from the current training situation of our army, we can barely seize air supremacy in a limited area with a numerical advantage. Cover the infantry and move forward! Compete with the enemy for air supremacy in an all-round way... It is conservatively estimated that it will be a yearter!"


    Zhukov won the support of Novikov.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Zhukov thinking this way, because the Stalingrad Front Army wasmanded by him before. ording to the original n, the Don River Front Army is now the North Pincer, and the Stalingrad Front Army is the South Pincer Pincer. The German Army is bound to continue to strengthen the Don River. The strength of the front army.


    But if the Southwest Front Army is used as the northern pincer, the Don River Front Army will definitely be weakened.


    "So!" Zhukov continued: "In the absence of air supremacy, suppose we surround hundreds of thousands of German troops, and there are hundreds of thousands of Romanian troops, Italian troops, etc. around, although thetter''sbat effectiveness may not be worth it. I mentioned it, but the most important thing is air supremacy... Once the German reinforcements arrive, we will be nked by the Germans on both sides. Their tanks will counterattack our army under the cover of air power. At that time, our interspersed troops will instead There is a danger of being cut off and surrounded by the enemy!"


    After a pause, Zhukov continued: "Comrade politicalmissar, we are not cowardly. This can be proved from the fact that we have been fighting near Stalingrad until now! But, do we really need to take this risk? We The victory of this battle can be achieved easily. I mean, the Germans will be forced back by encircling the Stalingrad Front Army and the Don River Front Army, and then Stalingrad will be relieved. The morale of our army will go further Boost and the enemy''s arrogance will be hit! However, if we ask too much, the consequences will be disastrous if we fail!"


    In a way, Zhukov is indeed right.


    If what he said really happens, that is, the Soviet army interspersed and surrounded by the German army... that is the elite troops of the two front armies. Even with the mobilization ability of the Soviet army, I am afraid that it will bepletely sluggish, and Stalinger Le is afraid that he will not be able to defend because of the loss of too much vitality.


    In fact, not only Stalingrad, but the entire Soviet Union may be moaning under the tracks of German tanks.


    So, is it really worth the risk?


    On the other hand, people always have a kind of inertia, and they can easily win a small victory, so why not? Why risk annihtion for a victory that seems out of reach?


    What''s more, the victory in the defense of Stalingrad was not a small victory.


    Khrushchev was speechless, so he could only turn his attention to Shulka.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "If the Germans have sufficient reinforcements and air power, I agree with Comrade Zhukov!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhukov looked at Shulka suspiciously: "You mean the Germans don''t have enough reinforcements and air power? Comrade Shulka, we''re not sure about this, and neither are you. We can''t take risks by guessing." ! War is not a gamble!"


    Although Zhukov trusted Shulka very much, he couldn''t help getting excited at this time.


    "I know, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka replied: "And you''re right, I really don''t know and I''m not sure, but we can leave the Germans without reinforcements!"


    Speaking, Shulka pointed to the map and said: "Crime, Caucasus, Moscow, Leningrad, and of course Stalingrad, why don''t we organize aprehensive counteroffensive?"

 Chapter 671:

    Chapter 671


    "You are crazy, Comrade Shulka!" Several staff officers eximed almost simultaneously:


    "We can''t organize such a huge counterattack!"


    "Even if we have enough manpower, we don''t have that many supplies and fuel!"


    "This will only cause our soldiers to die meaninglessly!"


    ¡­


    But Zhukov was silent, he seemed to understand what Shulka meant.


    "The other direction is just a feint!" Shulka said: "But of course, they should all have a counterattack n, I mean, if the Germans choose not to respond and not reinforce, they can turn it into a real attack at any time! "


    "This will consume the vital strength of the Germans!" Khrushchev''s eyes shone with excitement, and he found that the battle was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, including air power!" Shulka said: "We don''t need much supplies for such a feint attack, and even only need to conduct small-scale fire reconnaissance. Once we detect the enemy''s weak position, we willunch an attack. After a certain victory Turning to the defensive... This will force the Germans to respond, otherwise the holes in their defenses will be bigger and bigger, and if the Germans in other directions are pushed back by us, then even if they win at Stalingrad It doesn''t help either!"


    Shuerka is actually taking advantage of therge number of people.


    Just as Shulka used the air force to open up another battlefield to disperse the strength of the Luftwaffe, the Soviet infantry also had an absolute numerical advantage.


    If you have this advantage, you need to make the most of it. Just like now, randomly selecting a few troops from other directions to pretend tounch a few charges is enough to make the German army with insufficient troops nervous for a while.


    "Good idea!" Khrushchev immediately agreed.


    Soviet armymanders are usually very generous in sending troops to fight, and Khrushchev, a politicalmissar, will not


    Miserly.


    There was a silence in the headquarters, and everyone turned their attention to Zhukov.


    After thinking for a while, Zhukov said: "Can this deceive the Germans?"


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "But I believe that the Germans may know that these are feints, but they will not think that this feint is to drain their reserves and reserves!"


    "Why?" Zhukov asked.


    "Because Stalingrad is in crisis!" Shulka replied: "At the same time, the Stalingrad Frontunched severalrge-scale attacks in order to disperse the enemy''s forces!"


    Novikov nodded: "So, because of previous experience, the Germans will take it for granted that our feint attack in other directions is to indirectly reinforce Stalingrad! That is to prevent their reinforcements from reinforcing Stalingrad!"


    "But what''s the difference?" Zhukov said: "If the Germans knew this, they would still focus on Stalingrad!"


    "The difference is..." Shulka replied: "If they think that the victory of Stalingrad is in sight, or that they don''t need so many troops to win the Battle of Stalingrad, then they will feel relieved to use their reserve forces to reinforce other directions. !"


    "The Germans are not so easy to deceive!" Zhukov said: "And the battle of Stalingrad has always been in crisis. As long as we take a step back, we may be fully upied by the enemy. How can we convince the Germans that their victory is in sight?"


    Shulka thought for a while, pointed to the center of Stalingrad and said: "Mamayev Hill!"


    "You n to give up the Mamayev post to the Germans?" Zhukov''s eyes widened in surprise: "That will block the transport channel on the Stalingrad river, and heavy equipment will not be able to be transported to Stalingrad. Le''s fight is going to get worse fast!"


    "As long as we are prepared, we can minimize the loss!" Shulka said: "And only in this way can the Germans believe that their victory is in sight. It doesn''t make much sense either!"


    "But what about Stalingrad?" A staff officer asked.


    "As long as our counterattack can beunched before Stalingrad falls!" Shulka said: "Or we are ready to take back Mamayev Post, then Stalingrad will always be in our hands!"


    In fact, even if Stalingrad is upied by the German army, it doesn¡¯t matter much. If the Soviet army surrounds Stalingrad from the outside, what the German army upies will be ruins. It can¡¯t even y a role in controlling and blocking the Baku oil field.


    Khrushchev asked: "How is it, Comrade Zhukov? Do you agree with Comrade Shulka''s n?"


    After a long silence, Zhukov nodded and said: "You won, Comrade Shulka, I think this n is feasible!"


    People in themand immediately started talking, and some of them thought this n was too risky, especially with Stalingrad as a bait.


    But Khrushchev nced at them, and they immediately shut up.


    "But in this way..." Zhukov turned his attention to Novikov: "The Air Force will be much more important than we thought!"


    Shulka understood what Zhukov meant.


    If the original n was to encircle Stalingrad in a small area with the Stalingrad Front Army and the Don River Front Army in the south and north, the interspersed troops only need to break through the Don River defense line stationed by the Romanian army and then advance more than 100 kilometers to outnk Karachi. Can.


    Therefore, the air support needed to intersperse the troops is not long, and the air force can concentrate its forces for a few days.


    But now, the north mp is served by the Southwest Front Army behind the German side, and the pration distance has increased several times in an instant, so the time and intensity of air support required will be doubled.


    "Is there no problem?" Zhukov asked Novikov.


    "No problem!" Novikov replied: "The second-line air force is still undergoing reform, and it is expected toplete the reorganization of the three group armies. They can be the reserve force of the air force!"


    "Very good!" Zhukov nodded, and then turned his gaze to Shulka: "So, we should transfer the main force to the Southwest Front Army?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The Don River Front Army is responsible for covering the nks of the Southwest Front Army and at the same time holding down the German 6th Army. If our armypletes the encirclement, the Don River Front Army will also be responsible for cooperating with the Stalingrad defenders to wipe out the enemy forces inside the encirclement area." enemy!"


    Zhukov touched his chin habitually, and then said: "It seems that I need to change a few people tomand these troops!"


    Shulka fully agrees, not to say that the currentmander is not good, but under such a n, amander who is flexible and good at attack should be needed tomand.

 Chapter 672: Head

    Chapter 672 Leader


    The matter of mobilizing troops and condemning generals was naturally carried out by Zhukov.


    Themander of the Southwest Front is Lieutenant General Vatutin, who was temporarily transferred from the Voronezh Front.


    The Stalingrad Front wasmanded by Yelimenko, and the Don Front Army was brought in by Admiral Rokossovsky...


    These transfers were all carried out in secret, and only a few people in the headquarters knew that the orders were issued in the name of the originalmander.


    The reason for doing this is because they are worried about what the Germans will notice when themander is transferred: Rokossovsky, Vatutin, Yelimenko, these are experienced generals who grew up in the war, and then Plus Zhukov... If the Germans know that these people are all concentrated in the Stalingrad area, then don''t think about it, these Russians must have some big moves in the direction of Stalingrad.


    In addition to this is the mobilization of troops.


    The troops and equipment of the Don River Front Army were transferred to the Southwest Front Army. In the end, the Southwest Front Army had five armies, including two infantry infantry armies, a tank army army, and two air force armies, while the Don River Front Army had only four misceneous armies that were seriouslycking. .


    Giving this force to Rokossovsky is not to look down on him, on the contrary Zhukov trusts Rokossovsky.


    Because as Shulka said, although the Don River Front Army is the weakest of the three armies, and its tasks are also secondary, it only seems to be secondary, and each of them is very important. For example, to cover the nk of the Southwest Front Army, or to dy the German Sixth Army...


    You must know that the German Sixth Army ispletely a German army, and the Soviet army always has a sense of fear and greater psychological pressure when facing the German army.


    This is actually a bit like Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing, that is, using a bad horse against a good horse, so the probability of winning is even greater.


    The problem is that the "bad horse" of the Don River Front Army can''t get rid of it yet, so it needs an excellentmander.


    There is no need for Shulka to worry about these. He originally wanted to meet Rokossovsky, his old superior, but soon he knew that he and the 82nd Infantry Regiment would be transferred to the Stalingrad Front Army.


    "You are already themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Zhukov said.


    "What?"


    "Major Mikhailvich is injured!" Zhukov exined: "Although his life is not in danger, he has not enough energy tomand the battle. I think you are fully capable ofmanding a regiment! In addition, the 82nd Infantry Regiment includes several The cadetpany will be incorporated into the main attack force, you have no objection!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka replied: "I have no objection!"


    This is actually what it should be. Although Stalingrad also needs elites at this time, interspersed troops need elites even more, especially elites like the 82nd Infantry Regiment who have grown up on the battlefield and can deal with various difficulties (Note: Step 82 There is even a naval infantry battalion in the corps, and it has relevant experience in using amphibiousnding craft to cross the river before, which is very important for crossing the river with troops interspersed).


    Two dayster, the early stage battle started.


    The so-called early battle refers to what Shulka called "feint attack".


    In fact, the battle between the enemy and us on the Soviet-German contact line has never stopped, but before that, the scale was rtively small and most of the Soviet troops were on the defensive.


    Now, in order to consume the German troops and attract reinforcements, the Soviet army isunching a medium-scale counterattack almost across the board.


    At the same time, the Soviet troops on Mamayev Gang withdrew from the theater pretending to be invincible.


    In fact, this is not even a "pretend", because Khrushchev really sacrificed the strength of two battalions in order to pretend to be more like... Khrushchev ordered to reduce the supply of troops stationed at Mamayev Post, and another The side also strictly ordered him to stick to Mamayev Post and not to take a step back.


    This is why I don¡¯t need to say more. If you just order a retreat, you will give up a strategic location to the German army for no reason. It is difficult for the German army to doubt it.


    However, if it was shot down abruptly by the German army, and it took considerable casualties before it was shot down, it would undoubtedly enhance its credibility.


    It''s just pity for the two battalions stationed on Mamayev Hill... If you stick to it, you are doomed to copse, because the supplies are seriously insufficient. The superiors told them that themunication line on the east bank waspletely blocked by the enemy and an ammunition depot was blown up by the enemy. , So the ammunition is in a hurry.


    In fact, the bombing of the ammunition depot by the German army is also a part of acting. It is too easy to do this. It is too easy to pile up gasoline and explosives at a railway station. With a bang, a fiery mushroom cloud rose from the train station.


    Even the German pilots were startled by this scene, and then they shouted excitedly: "We blew up the enemy''s ammunition depot! Repeat, we blew up the enemy''s ammunition depot!"


    "How do you know this?" asked the superior.


    "The mes from the explosion of the ammunition depot can be seen from more than ten kilometers away!" The pilot replied: "I''m pretty sure that the ammunition depot was destroyed!"


    Although these pilots didn''t even know which lucky guy dropped the bomb and hit the ammunition depot, the good news was verified by the reconnaissance ne and passed on step by step.


    So, this perfectly echoed the dilemma of insufficient supplies at Mamayev Post. Even if the Soviet army was captured and interrogated by the German army, the German army still got the news.


    However, under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for Mamayev Gang to win the battle, and at the same time they cannot retreat, because themand issued the death order one after another:


    "We must persevere and fight to thest man. As you know, Mamayev Post is very important to us!"


    "People are in the position, don''t take a step back! We will send you supplies immediately!"


    ¡­


    This was strongly opposed even by Golikov.


    "We can''t do this!" Golikov called Khrushchev: "First of all, Mamayev Gang is very important to Stalingrad, which will cause panic in Stalingrad. Secondly, Stalingrad has insufficient troops, Especially theck of experienced veterans, and these two battalions arebat-experienced troops! We can''t just leave them on the ground and sacrifice them!"


    "We have to do this, Comrade Golikov!" Khrushchev replied without hesitation: "You have to know, this is for the sake of the overall situation! If you can''t do it, then I will give the order to someone else !"


    So Golikov didn''t dare to say anything more, he knew what Khrushchev meant by "change another person to give the order".

 Chapter 673: Vole

    Chapter 673 Vole


    Shulka felt a little sorry.


    Although it was not his idea to let the two battalions "sacrifice" to the German army on Mamayev Post, the whole n was made by Shulka, and they can also be said to have indirectly "died" in Shulka''s hands. .


    But what about this question?


    Shulka didn''t know whether Khrushchev was right or wrong in doing so.


    To say that he is right, it is so unfair to the officers and men of the two battalions stationed on Mamayev Gang, they were all kept in the dark and even fought the enemy to the end... These two battalions are like Goliko As the husband said, they are veterans with experience and a very strong will to fight. They stood firm on Mamayev Post for three days with a serious shortage of ammunition, and were finally wiped out in a surprise attackunched by the German army in the dark.


    Saying he was wrong does help the whole n, and it can even be said to be very helpful, because maybe because of this deceptive n, the Germans believed that they would be able to take Stalingrad in the not-too-distant future, so reinforcements, supplies And reserve forces will no longer be sent as a priority for the attack on Stalingrad, so the entire n can be implemented smoothly.


    Therefore, sometimes things on the battlefield are unclear, and it is necessary to distinguish right from wrong. Objectively speaking, the national interest should prevail.


    The German army was really fooled, which can be seen from the fact that the German army dispersed reinforcements to the Central Army Group and the Northern Army Group.


    Paulus also protested to Hitler for this.


    It is rare for an armymander to ask the head of state for instructions beyond the army groupmander, but Paulus has this capital, because the Sixth Army under hismand has been the mainstay of the Stalingrad battle.


    "Your Excellency!" Paulus said, "we need reinforcements, ammunition, fuel, and everything, but I know that they have been transferred to other ces, including an armored division that was supposed to arrive this afternoon. An artillery regiment!"


    "My general!" Hitler replied: "Perhaps you already know the situation on the front line. The enemyunched a general counterattack against our defense line. We had to send supplies and reinforcements to other directions... It is obvious that the Russians did this in order to disperse the enemy. Our army''s reinforcements are dying the progress of our army''s attack on Stalingrad. I will not give up here, I am organizing another batch of reinforcements, and they will arrive in Stalingrad and be delivered to you soon! What you have to do, Just hurry up! It''ll be ours soon!"


    Paulus had no choice but to put down the phone. Although he knew that the "soon" that the head of state said might be far away, he couldn''t do anything.


    If there is anything he can do, it is to transfer the two Italian divisions stationed on the Don Line to Stalingrad as a reserve... Mamayev Kurgan has just been taken by the Germans, he needs more troops to hold it and Expand the victories.


    This order dissatisfied themander of the Romanian 4th Army stationed south of Stalingrad, Dumilerescu.


    The reason is that the defense lines of these two Italian divisions were handed over to the 4th Romanian Army for defense, and the 4th Romanian Army was originally understrength.


    "Our anti-tank equipment is seriously insufficient, General!" Dumrescuined to Paulus on the phone: "If the enemy tanks appear in front of us, even if there is only one enemy tank, then we will have nothing to do but wait for death! "


    Dumillerescu is not false threats. The Romanian 4th Army has only 34 75MM anti-tank guns in total, but they are stationed on a defense line of 75 kilometers, which means that an average of two kilometers long defense line deploys one anti-tank gun.


    "Don''t you still have an armored division?" Paulus asked back.


    "You mean the 1st Armored Division?" Dumillerescuughed: "We do have them, but we only have 24 tanks avable!"


    "What about the other tanks?" Paulus asked.


    "They had the cables bitten off by the field mice!" replied Dumrescu.


    Paulus couldn''t helpughing: "You are so funny, General! I think those voles must have been sent by Stalin!"


    Paulus thought that Dumilerescu was joking, orining for the Romanian army, hoping to get some resources.


    But what Paulus didn''t know was that Dumrescu was telling the truth, and a considerable part of their tanks had been bitten off by voles and could not be used.


    The reason is that most of the tanks equipped by the Romanian First Armored Division are the "No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks that were eliminated by the German army. In addition, there are also "35T", or light tanks and malfunctioning tanks captured from the Soviet army.


    In terms ofbat effectiveness, these tanks are still worth using, because some of them are KV1 or even T34 captured by the German army from the Soviet army... KV1 tanks cannot cooperate with German tanks because of their slow speed and maintenance and reliability issues, while T34 tanks It is because some of the captured tanks have been severely damaged, but they were thrown to the Romanian army because they were barely able to move.


    The problem was that the Germans were running out of fuel, especially during the attack on Stalingrad.


    As a result, almost all fuel was supplied to the German armored forces attacking Stagrad and even the logistical forces (used to transport supplies by car), but no gasoline was given to Romania.


    Which is somewhat ironic, because the gasoline was even shipped from Romania and produced by the Romanians, but the Romanian armored forces were not able to distribute the fuel.


    But this is normal, because the Romanian armored forces are stationed on the west bank of the Don River, and they have almost no chance to participate in the battle and certainly do not need to use tanks.


    Dumillerescu recognized it, and he was even thankful for it.


    Because when fuel is needed, it is time to go to the battlefield, such as the German army fighting the Russians on the front line.


    In this respect, the Romanians still have an advantage, so there is nothing toin about.


    Because there was no fuel for a long time, the tank could not start. On the other hand, the tank crews were worried about being bombed by the Soviet army... If the tank was bombed by the enemy without fuel, the tank would not even be able to run.


    So, the tank soldiers of the Luo 1st Armored Division built bunkers for the tanks and camouged them with straw.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were many uncleaned rice on the straw, and at the same time, the straw was an excellent breeding ground for voles... To be exact, the inside of the tank is the best breeding ground for voles, where it is dry andfortable. If the straw and rice Bringing it in to make a small nest is not ttering. When you have time, you can bite the cable and grind your teeth.


    As a result, within a few months of the hundreds of tanks of various types in the First Armored Division, only 24 were left to start.

 Chapter 674: Balmanchak

    Chapter 674 Balmanchak


    The result was that Pauluspromised, because he also felt that it seemed too dangerous to transfer troops from the weak nk, so he changed the use of two Italian divisions as reserves to only one Italian division.


    What Paulus did not know was that it made little difference whether to call two divisions or one in this case, especially the Italian divisions, which did not help defensively, if at all. That is to drop a lot of delicacies to slow down the enemy''s pursuit speed.


    At this time, Shulka had just arrived in Balmanchak.


    Balmanchak is a small town south of Stalingrad. It is named after the nearby Balmanchak Lake. It is also the southernmost point of the Stalingrad Front Army... The defense line of the Stalingrad Front Army starts from Stalingrad It continues southward until Lake Balmanchak.


    From north to south, they are the 62nd Army and the 64th Army that are still fighting the Germans in Stalingrad, the 57th and 51st Army that are facing the Romanian Army across the river, and the 28th Army as a reserve.


    The main offensive forces are the 57th and 51st Army, especially the 51st Army, which includes four infantry divisions, a garrison area, a mechanized army, a cavalry army, plus a motorized infantry brigade and tanks trip.


    From these configurations, it can be seen that the 51st Army is almost all mechanized units or cavalry units that can advance quickly. If not, then they must be infantry with strongbat effectiveness.


    Except, of course, Shulka''s 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    The officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment have already rushed to Balmanchak one step ahead of Shulka... They arrived here by train, and Shulka, Khrushchev and others made a detour to avoid the German bombing blockade It took seven days to get there for onep, so I was one day behind.


    Khrushchev was a member of the Military Council of the Stalingrad Front to assist in themand, so he got off the car when he arrived at the second-linemand.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev shook Shulka''s hand at parting and said: "Keep in touch, victory must belong to us!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    Then Khrushchev waved to the driver and ordered: "Send our hero back to his troops!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    When the car drove away, Khrushchev kept waving at Shulka behind the car.


    This surprised the driver, he couldn''t help looking in the rear view mirror, and then said to Shulka: "Captain, I think you will be promoted soon!"


    "Why?" Shulka asked.


    "I drove a politicalmissarrade for two years!" The driver replied: "But I never saw him waving goodbye to anyone behind the car!"


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    Secretly thought it would be fine if this is the case, after all Khrushchev will be the supreme leader of the Soviet Union in the future, if he can be reused... Immediately Shulkaughed, let''s go through the current test first, then we must be able to endure to the end of the war.


    What''s more, Shulka always felt that Khrushchev''s methods were too tough.


    Simply speaking, it seems that he only has interests in his eyes, and it is very direct.


    Just like he sacrificed two battalions on Mamayev Kurgan, if he is at his side... it will be locked, because he will not allow Shulka to be used by others.


    This made Shulka feel a little creepy. The struggle within the Soviet Union was actually not at all calmer than the battlefield, but most of Shulka was on the battlefield.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the car stopped with a "chuck", and the driver turned around and shouted, "Here we are, Comrade Shulka, this is the station of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    After thanking the driver, Shulka put his bag on his back, picked up his gun and jumped out of the car...


    The ground was full of mud, and Shulka was stuck to the ground almost as soon as he got off the car. If he was not wearing military boots, the shoes would have been stuck in the mud for a long time and could not be pulled out.


    To be honest, Shulka didn¡¯t like the weather in the Soviet Union very much. In winter, it was terribly cold, and the ground was covered with snow. In summer, when the snow melted, there was mud everywhere. In addition, there were flies, mosquitoes, and diseases.


    But Shulka felt that he should like it again.


    Because it was precisely because of this kind of weather that the German army was trapped in the quagmire...Compared with the Soviet army, it is more difficult for the German army to adapt to this extreme environment and climate.


    After walking a few steps, they came to a simple wooden outpost. The soldiers on guard originally wanted to stop Shuerka for questioning, but when Dingqing saw it, he couldn''t help eximing: "Comrade Shurka!"


    Then immediately stood up and saluted, and then shouted into the barracks: "Comrade Shulka is back, ourrademander!"


    It seems that they also know that Shulka has be the leader.


    It was onlyter that Shulka learned that Mikhailvich proposed Shulka as the head of the regiment... His right shoulder was hit by shrapnel, and several bones were shattered and he was unable to move. Will never be able to hold a gun, and even have trouble holding documents.


    So he voluntarily asked to resign, and suggested that his superiors let Shulka be the head of the regiment.


    Golikov agreed to his request and asked him what he wanted.


    Mikhailvich only made one request: "Let me stay in the 82nd Infantry Regiment and do whatever I want!"


    This is actually the feelings of a veteran.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment was brought out by him. Every soldier is like his child. He has experienced wind and rain with them and finally lived up to his name.


    Soldiers in the barracks rushed towards the gate at the same time. It can be seen that their uniforms and weapons have been updated... Balmanchak is not the main battlefield, and the opponent is still Romanian. There is no battle between the enemy and us across the river, so supplies Rtively sufficient.


    Shuerka saw Mikhailvich in the crowd. His hands were tied with bandages and hung around his neck. His face was pale, and his injuries were obviously not fully healed.


    "How''s the situation?" Shulka stepped forward and asked.


    Mikhailvich showed a difficult smile and replied: "I''m lucky to be alive!"


    It seems that this is indeed the case. He is still alive, and he will not need to go to the battlefield in the future. It can indeed be said to be lucky.


    "Why don''t you go back to recuperate?" Shulka said.


    Waiting for Mikhailvich behind will be honors, medals and the praise of the people, and he will be a hero.


    "I want to watch you win this battle!" Mikhailvich replied: "And, now that I am your deputymander, I am still useful here!"


    Shulka nodded in understanding.


    Shulka knew that for Mikhailvich, the army was his sustenance, his home, and he could not do without the army.


    I don''t know if this is luck or a kind of sadness.

 Chapter 675: political commissar

    Chapter 675 Political Commissar


    The first thing Shulka does when he starts working is to get acquainted with his subordinates and get in touch with them.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment was organized into the 38th Brigade of the Independent Motorized Infantry, and the brigademander was a colonel named Grasilov.


    Shulka reported to him immediately.


    Grasilov is an experienced veteran. It is said that he participated in the Battle of Kharkov.


    To Shuerka''s surprise, he looked at Shurka with some guarded and unkind eyes.


    "I''ve heard about you, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Gerasilov said, "I''m sure you''ll be a good regimentmander, but I want you to understand that soldiers must obey orders from their superiors and unite ording to their ns. Action, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Colonel!" Shulka answered boldly.


    At the same time, he seems to understand why Gerasilov is wary of him... No one likes a subordinate who is stronger than himself, which will make it difficult for him tomand and even discredit him. For example, Gerasilov said to go east and Shulka It was said that we should go to Shanxi, and the worst thing was that everyone listened to Shulka, so Gerasilov, the brigademander, could not be appointed.


    Under normal circumstances, Gerasilov should give Shulka a p in the face, but Gerasilov can''t do this, because everyone knows that Shulka is a celebrity at this time... Although they know it because of confidentiality Not much, but just because Shulka came in Khrushchev''s car is enough to shock people. What''s more, Khrushchev, a politicalmissar, served as a member of the Stalingrad Front Army. They all report to Khrushchev, so of course no one dares to embarrass Shulka.


    In other words, the regiment leader Shulka is a hot potato for any superior.


    But not everyone is like this. After Shulka returned to the regiment headquarters, a lieutenant colonel wearing a red cor came in and shook hands with Shulka enthusiastically. He said kindly: "You are Comrade Shulka, right? I am Viktorovich, Commissar of the 38th Brigade!"


    "Comrade Commissar!" Shulka hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    Viktorovich nodded and said: "I just heard that you reported to the brigade headquarters. I was inspecting the troops at the time! You came back just in time, and we will start full-scale training soon. What do you think then? , ns, or requests, you can ask us at any time, you are wee! Do you understand? I hope that our 38th Brigade is like a big family, and all parts are closely united, just like you in Stalingrad and Just like the enemy is fighting, fight the enemy bravely! Perfectlyplete the task assigned to us by the superior andpletely defeat the enemy!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "Thank you very much!"


    Then Viktorovich babbled on and on, and even asked Shulka about the legendary battles in the past, and asionally praised Shulka.


    This made Shulka very ufortable, but he was helpless because the other party was a politicalmissar.


    Actually Shulka knew what was going on... Viktorovich was a politicalmissar and Khrushchev was his immediate boss.


    To be precise, it is not the immediate boss, but the boss of the boss''s boss... Shulka can''t count how many levels there are. In short, because Shulka is recognized by Khrushchev or can be said to be reused, then he is definitely worth it. Politicalmissar tters.


    Shulka hopes that the politicalmissar can keep a distance from him like Gerasilov, because it is a waste of his time now, and at the same time Shulka knows that every moment now is important.


    After a lot of difficulty, Shulka sent the politicalmissar away, and returned to the headquarters while shaking his head.


    Andrianka looked outside the door and asked in a puzzled voice, "Why is the politicalmittee..."


    "It''s hard to say!" Shulka shook his head without saying anything, and sat down at the desk and began to read the materials.


    The organization of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is very chaotic. There were originally three infantry battalions. Although they have been damaged by more than half in the battle of Stalingrad, the organization is still there.


    In addition to a "punishment battalion", a "student battalion" and a naval infantry battalion, the total establishment has six battalions.


    So without thinking about it, Shulka said to Andrianka: "Merge the three infantry battalions into one infantry battalion.


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Mikhailvich interrupted: "The superiors are going to give us reinforcements, to make up for these three infantry battalions!"


    "Where did the reinforcementse from?" Shulka asked.


    "It should be recruits from the rear!" Mikhailvich replied: "There will be a replenishment for the whole army!"


    Shulka originally wanted to return these supplementary soldiers.


    The reason is very simple. It may be a good thing for the army tobine veterans and recruits in one unit, because recruits can grow up quickly with veterans. The Soviet army usually does this, and they even train officers like this... There are two sets ofmand systems in a unit, one formand and the other for learning. When it is necessary to form a new unit, the learnedmand system can be separated and reced by soldiers.


    The problem is that Shulka knows that the uing battle is not trivial. It is an active attack to encircle the enemy. If such a high-intensity battle is still done, the recruits will drag down the veterans and reduce thebat effectiveness of the entire army.


    But Shulka felt that it was inconvenient to return the recruits, although they had not yet been assigned.


    Because Shulka didn''t want Gerasilov to think that he had just started to disobey orders and make his own decisions as soon as he took office.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered: "Integrate the three infantry battalions into one battalion, and form another recruit battalion, and assign wounded, wounded, or physically problematic officers and soldiers to the recruit battalion as instructors!"


    "Yes!" Mikhailvich replied, then looked at his arm, and said, "Comrade Shulka, then... I will be in charge of the training of the new barracks!"


    "Can you?" Shulka asked.


    Mikhailvich was seriously injured, and he had to walk lightly so as not to disturb the wound. What he can do now is organize documents at the regiment headquarters.


    "No problem!" Mikhailvich gritted his teeth and straightened his lower body, and replied: "I have fought so many battles with you, and I have also trained troops with you, so I know how to train them. I can Create a training n!"


    Shulka nodded.


    Mikhailvich is the old head of the regiment, but this position is very suitable.


    It''s just that Shulka added: "Comrade Mikhailvich, don''t worry that your superiors will drive you out of the army, as long as there is one day for me!"


    Mikhailvich and his party burst into tears immediately.

 Chapter 676: defense

    Chapter 676 Defense


    Shulka understood Mikhailvich''s feelings, he tried to make himself a useful and needed person, not a scumbag... the army despised scumbags, especially in war Era.


    What Mikhailvich didn¡¯t know was that he would never be a waste, because with him as the old regimentmander, the feelings of the veterans of the 82nd Infantry Regiment were there, which even Shulka could not rece.


    So the 82nd Infantry Regiment has five battalions. Although the attributes and training levels are different, they are still organized into the 1st to 5th Infantry Battalions.


    Among them, the cadet battalion was organized as the fifth infantry battalion... This is because the cadet battalion is a special force, which is somewhat simr to modern special forces. Under normal circumstances, it will not be used to charge the enemy''s defense line like ordinary infantry, even if Putting into battle is also a fire cover unit.


    The battalionmander Shulka let Vavilovich serve as the battalionmander.


    This is not to say that Vasily, whomanded the sniperpany, is not good enough. It is because the sniperpany needs more time tomand the front line instead of coordinating the strategy on the second line. Vavilovich is inmand of the mortarpany, and he was originally on the second line. He was in charge of coordinating themand of the cadet battalion, of course there was no problem.


    The Naval Infantry Battalion is organized as the Fourth Battalion. It can also be regarded as a special force because they are the Navy. They were once used as infantry and have a higher level of education and learning ability. This determines that they have amphibiousnding capabilities. The Soviet battlefield is full of rivers,kes, and swamps, which means that there will be more ces where they will be needed in the future.


    This battalion was of coursemanded by Harichev.


    The first battalion to the third battalion are standard infantry battalions. Themander of the first battalion is Valery, and the second battalion transformed from the "punishment battalion" is of course Sokolov.


    The third battalion is the new battalion. Mikhailvich appointed a captain named Grigovich as the battalionmander... that is a veteran who has followed Mikhailvich for many years. Participating in the war is very suitable for organizing and training recruits.


    Although Mikhailvich was injured, he was very active in doing things. Before the recruits arrived, he would organize the officers of the new barracks for training. If it weren''t for his hands still hanging around his neck, Shulka believed that He himself may join the training team.


    Andrianka asked Shulka while arranging the training of other troops: "Are we going to fight a big battle? Counterattack?"


    Shuerka shook his head nomittally, and said, "I''m not sure, Comrade Andrianka! But it looks like it might be!"


    Shulka could not answer Andrianka.


    Although anyone with a discerning eye knows that the gathering of troops here must be to counterattack, it is still a military secret... Everything is secret, such as the transfer of troops, the transfer of officers, the transportation of equipment and supplies, and so on.


    Because once they are discovered by the Germans, it is very likely to guess the intentions of the Soviet army and prepare in advance.


    In fact, the Germans have already discovered it.


    After all, it was the assembly of the entire front army and the transportation of supplies, and the German pilots were constantly reconnaissance and even bombing the traffic routes over Stalingrad. It was difficult not to notice these strange things.


    Paulus soon received a telegram. When the adjutant sent the telegram, he reported: "Our pilots have discovered that arge amount of supplies is being transported to the south of Stalingrad. What actions the enemy may have in the south!"


    Paulus pondered for a moment, and then replied: "They just want to spread our forces, Frank! We can''t be fooled by them anymore!"


    It is not surprising that Paulus would think so, because after the German army captured and controlled the Mamayev Gang, the bnce of the Battle of Stalingrad hadpletely fallen to the German army. Stalingrad.


    Stalingrad is an important throat between the Don River and the Volga River. upying this ce is almost equivalent to dividing the Soviet army into two parts that cannot reinforce each other. At that time, the enemy will fall into aplete passivity.


    "But our nks are very weak, General!" The adjutant reminded: "Once theyunch a counterattack..."


    "They don''t have that many troops tounch a counterattack, Frank!" Paulus replied: "If there are, they are just a mob, and we can easily defeat them, just like we did before!"


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant replied helplessly.


    Paulus''s decision or this statement seems silly, or it can be said that it is not objective.


    But in fact Paulus had no other choice... There is a saying that "people can''t help themselves in the rivers andkes", and the same is true of many other situations on the battlefield.


    For example, in Paulus¡¯ current situation, Stalingrad, which has been unable to attack for a long time, is about to fall into his own hands. Why doesn¡¯t he know that the weak nks are in danger of being attacked and broken by the enemy?


    But what if you know?


    In the absence of other reinforcements, it is necessary to supplement the long two-wing defense line of hundreds of kilometers...unless the main force of the 6th Army, which is attacking Stalingrad, is transferred back to defend the Don River.


    As said before, the defending side always needs more troops.


    This result was unbearable for Paulus, and Hitler would never agree with him to do so.


    So, Paulus could only hope that the enemy''s nking actions were just bluffs, the enemy''s dying struggle when Stalingrad was about to fall.


    On the other hand, Paulus also had an idea that he hoped that the Romanian army could use the Don River to block it for at least a few days.


    If they can block for a few days, then Paulus can draw reinforcements to help them defend.


    Deploying reinforcements and supplementing the two-wing defense are two different concepts: the former is to increase troops wherever it is attacked, while thetter is to increase troops in every aspect, and the number of troops they need ispletely different.


    Therefore, Paulus stopped the adjutant who was about to leave: "Frank, order General Dumrescu to strengthen the defense. At the same time, keep the railway open and form a quick-reaction force ready to reinforce the nk!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Paulus can only do so much.


    What he didn''t know was that on the other side of the Don River, trains full of recruits, tanks and artillery were heading almost continuously to the Stalingrad Front and wasted no time for reorganization and training.


    Although, most of those who have just been transported up are recruits with nobat experience, and many of them are even women and children... The battle has been fought until now, when groups of soldiers have been surrounded by the German army, even with the mobilization ability of the Soviet army There was also a shortage of troops, and Moscow had to lower the conscription standards again to call for more recruits to go to the front.

 Chapter 677: recruits

    Chapter 677 Recruit


    On this day, Shulka was discussing equipment distribution with Andrianka.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment has been organized into a motorized unit at this time. Since it is a motorized unit, it means that there are more cars, armored vehicles and even tanks than ordinary infantry... Of course, the motorized infantry regiment does not mean that all of them are equipped with motorcycles. The infantry regiment, which generally refers to troops that carry out mobile footbat in vehicles such as cars.


    The word "motorization" is the same as "mechanization" in the Soviet Union and even Europe and the United States, but it has been refined in the modern army of our country: mechanization is more advanced than motorization, referring to troops that use armored tracked vehicles to maneuver.


    At this time, the Soviet army certainly didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but each regiment could still obtain a small number of armored vehicles. For example, the 82nd Infantry Regiment allocated 20 armored vehicles for the troops¡¯ reconnaissance and necessary fire cover during the charge.


    At this moment, Mikhailvich pushed the door open and came in, he straightened up helplessly, and said, "Comrade Shulka! The first batch of 215 recruits has arrived!"


    Shuerka was a little puzzled. The recruits arrived as soon as they arrived. Why did you tell him, the regiment leader? What''s more, all matters rted to the recruits are handed over to Mikhailvich, so it is enough to carry out the training ording to the original n?


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Shulka''s eyes, Mikhailvich said with some embarrassment: "I think you should go and see it!"


    It wasn''t until Shulka walked up to the group of recruits that he knew what happened.


    Originally, he thought that this batch of recruits sent here were novices like before. Although they had no training or only received a small amount of training, they would have no major problems on the battlefield.


    However, what appeared in front of him were some immature children, and many of them were girls...


    Shulka looked at Mikhailvich and the recruits in disbelief, and asked, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? These are the recruits assigned to us?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Mikhailvich said and handed over the list: "I called the names, and they are them!"


    Shuerka took the list and nced at it. Seeing that there were only names on it and no more information, he handed it back to Mikhailvich.


    "How old are you?" Shulka asked a recruit in front of him.


    "Fifteen, Comrade Shulka!" The recruit stood up and answered, looking at Shulka with eyes full of glory and longing.


    "What about you?" Shulka asked the other.


    "Sixteen, Comrade Shulka!" The recruit replied: "I''m honored to be your subordinate, it''s unbelievable, it''s really you..."


    If we say that under the condition of good nutrition in modern times, the Soviets at the age of 15 or 16 are already tall and big, but during this period, especially when they were young, they experienced the Great Famine... The most recent Great Famine broke out around 1932 , that is to say, they were fifteen or sixteen years old when they grew up during the Great Famine.


    Thus, all of them were small and frail, some not even taller than the rifles on their shoulders.


    Shuerka frowned, scanned the group of recruits with his eyes, and then said to Mikhailvich: "Choose out of them those who are just over 17 years old, and send all the others back!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    Shuerka''s words immediately caused amotion among the recruits. Everyone looked at me and looked at you, but they didn''t know what happened.


    "Report!" At this moment a recruit stood up and shouted: "You can''t do this, Comrade Shulka! We joined the army voluntarily!"


    Shuerka didn''t want to talk to them at all. To Shurka, they were a bunch of little kids.


    Unexpectedly, when Shuerka turned around to leave, the recruit quickly caught up with Shurka and stood upright in front of him, shouting in a high-pitched voice: "Report, we want to stay in the army!"


    Shuerka red at the recruit angrily, and was about to go around, but the new name deftly blocked Shuerka again.


    "Do you know what the first rule of being a soldier is?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" The recruit replied: "It is to obey the orders of the superiors!"


    "Stand at attention!" Shulka ordered: "Turn left, walk together..."


    When Shulka thought the problem had been solved, the recruits did not expect to stay where they were.


    "You seem to have forgotten what you just said!" Shulka said.


    "Comrade Shulka!" said the recruit: "If we be your subordinates, of course we should obey orders, but..."


    Shulkaughed bitterly, and Mikhailvich and others alsoughed helplessly.


    "What''s your name?" Shulka asked.


    "His name is Denisokov!" Political Commissar Viktorovich turned out from the team with a few guards.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich first shook hands with Shulka, then patted the recruit on the shoulder, and said, "He is my son, Denisokov, who has been in military training since he was a child." , I believe that his military quality, physical fitness, and political thinking will not be worse than others!"


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "That''s not what I meant, but they are still children..."


    "We have no choice, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich said. "For the sake of our country not to be ravaged by the enemy, we have to go all out! And this is what we should, because if the enemy upies our territory and enves our people , they don''t want to be soft-hearted to their children!"


    Shulka had to admit that what he said was correct, although he knew that Viktorovich''s words smacked of political propaganda.


    If the German Wehrmacht still talks about chivalry on the battlefield, then the German special operations team responsible forw and order and clearing the guerris in the controlled area is indiscriminate massacre.


    "Has our military resources been so short?" Shulka asked feebly.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich replied: "I must correct you. In the face of enemy aggression, we will neverck brave soldiers until we drive them out of our country!"


    Although this answer is lofty, it is meaningless.


    But Shulka vaguely knew why, and it was even rted to Shulka, because it was he who formted a n for aprehensive counteroffensive to force the German army to disperse reinforcements.


    Although most of this prehensive counterattack" was a feint, the people who charged were real, and so were the casualties.


    Because of thisrge number of troop gaps, and the simultaneous offensives in the South, North, and Central regions, and even the Caucasus and Crimea regions, the Soviet army had to further lower the age of enlistment to fill the vacancy.


    In other words, all of this was actually caused by Shulka.

 Chapter 678: Denisokov

    Chapter 678 Denisokov


    "I understand your painstaking efforts, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich said, patting his son on the shoulder: "I am not willing to let him go to the battlefield, of course there are others. But this is war, isn''t it? They will always growing!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    At this time, he knew that this was beyond his power to change. Even if he refused to join these "baby soldiers", they would soon be members of other troops and go to the battlefield.


    "I have something to ask you, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich leaned in front of Shulka and said, "My son admires you very much, and it is also his request to join your army. He usually does not contradict his superiors." Yes, I saw you rejecting them just now, so I was anxious!"


    Shuerka nced at the little guy who stood in front of him a few times, and then replied: "I understand, Comrade Political Commissar, I will try my best to take care of him!"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich said: "I mean, I hope you can have him with you, for example, as a guard and orderly!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback, and then objected: "But Comrade Commissar, it''s usually dangerous to stay by my side!"


    What Shulka said was not a lie. At this time, the Soviet army also emphasized that themander personally went to the front line to fight with his subordinates... This is very simr to the German army, especially for officers at the regimental level and below.


    However, the reasons why themanders of the Soviet and German armies came to the front in person were slightly different.


    The German army is said to be Guderian who created a precedent for the armoredmander tomand on the front line. On the one hand, it is to boost morale, and on the other hand, the German armyunched a "blitzkrieg". soon.


    If themander ismanding from the rear, it is very likely that the opportunity will be missed due tomunication problems.


    The Soviet army, more because of the poor quality and training of soldiers, is easy to formrge-scale deserters. Themander''s presence on the front line is to "sit in charge" and take the lead to set an example.


    Not to mention a regimentmander like Shulka...the battle they are about to fight will be interspersed, and themunication equipment of the Soviet army is very backward. own troops.


    So, it is indeed more dangerous to stay with Shulka. Shulka originally wanted to arrange Denisokov to work in the headquarters or generally not to go directly to the front-line charge of the cooking squad.


    "I know, Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich said. "But he hopes to learn something from you, doesn''t he? Denisokov?"


    Saying that, Viktorovich shook his head at his son.


    Denisokov understood, and immediately stepped forward to salute Shulka, stood up and said: "Comrade Shulka, I am willing to obey any order you have unconditionally! Please give me dedication to the mothend, to the army, and to Comrade Stalin." Opportunity!"


    "He can take care of himself!" Viktorovich nodded solemnly at Shulka: "I''ll leave him to you, don''t have any psychological pressure, I know... something will happen on the battlefield at any time! If One day... I won''t me you, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    At that moment Shulka was a little confused.


    He didn''t believe that the politicalmittee had arranged his son in the most dangerous ce.


    Of course, this does not rule out that the politicalmissar did something for show... He knew that Shulka was reused by Khrushchev, so he arranged his son next to Shulka and followed Shulka to charge into the battle. In Khrushchev''s ears, this would soon be a model for father and son in battle, and newspapers would soon report it and use it to inspire others.


    but¡­


    He did pull his son into the battlefield and put him on the front line of danger. If he can do this, he can''t say it''s a show, because it''s a life-threatening one. Anyone who wants to make this show can try it.


    "Come with me!" After Viktorovich left, Shulka nodded to Denisokov.


    It can¡¯t be seen that Denisokov is still very diligent. He washes military uniforms, wipes guns,municates, boils water, cooks, and even serves Shulka when he is tired and wants to go to bed. Divide warm foot bath water.


    Prior to this Shulka had guards, but never a separate orderly.


    In fact, battalion-levelmanders should have orderlies. The purpose of assigning orderlies is to allowmanders to devote more time tomanding the troops instead of wasting too much time due to personal life problems.


    The problem is that this is a time of war. On the one hand, the Soviet army¡¯s organization was very chaotic during this period, and on the other hand, soldiers lived and died too frequently. Every day, they considered how to survive on the battlefield. I rarely think about personal hygiene or enjoyment... For example, in Stalingrad, even if you want to doundry or soak your feet, you can do it.


    Until now, Shulka finally feels that he is a bit of a "leader".


    "I heard you had military training?" Shulka asked Denisokov while soaking his feet.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied: "I studied at the General Staff Academy of the Workers'' and Peasants'' Red Army for one year and two months, and was drafted into the army because of the needs of the mothend!"


    After staying in the Soviet Union for so long, Shulka also knows something about this Academy of the General Staff of the Red Army of Workers and Peasants. It is the predecessor of the famous "Frunze Military Academy". It has trained many famous generals and is a ce to train high-levelmanders. (Note: The Academy of the General Staff of the Red Army of Workers and Peasants was renamed Frunze Military Academy after the disintegration of the Soviet Union)


    "You should be an officer!" Shulka said.


    Although Denisokov is too young tomand a regr army, being amander in "Baby Soldiers" is not a problem.


    But that''s exactly what Denisokov didn''t want.


    "Be an officer in the boot camp?" Denisokov replied: "No, Comrade Shulka, I don''t think I can grow into a qualified fighter there!"


    Shulka shook his head slightly.


    Qualified fighter? What does it take to be a qualified fighter? !


    Have you killed enough enemies, or can you stand alone?


    If it¡¯s just these, it¡¯s the same everywhere, as long as they can survive the next month¡¯s battle, they can be a qualified fighter.


    But I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing, because when they be qualified fighters, they seem to have lost the youthful time that should have belonged to them... At that time, even though they were still young, their thoughts had faded. Turned into a youth.

 Chapter 679: example

    Chapter 679 Example


    The troops entered intense training the next day.


    The training subjects are mainly maneuvering and responding to some emergencies during the march.


    This is in line with the actual situation of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    The reason is that the 82nd Infantry Regiment has richbat experience...Although most of theirbat experience is the experience of street fighting with the enemy in Stalingrad, there is a saying that "all roads lead to Rome". The tactical actions of this thing are actually simr , especially Stalingrad was blown into ruins, not much different from positional warfare.


    In this case, what the 82nd Infantry Regiment needs more training is the transition from an infantry regiment to a motorized infantry regiment.


    This is actually not difficult, because it is to change the process of walking to taking a car.


    But it is not that simple. For example, at the soldier level, there are more problems of being attacked halfway, and the problem of missing soldiers during the march, and the problem of rapid development after reaching the destination, etc.


    Themand level involves fuel supply issues, vehicle maintenance, forward reconnaissance,munications...


    In short, although mechanized marching has the advantages of fast speed, heavy load, and strong firepower, it is a new test for themander''smand.


    Among them, the training of the fourth battalion, the Naval Infantry Battalion, is quite special.


    They are equipped with amphibiousnding ships, and of course they also have cars, but most of the cars are used to carry ammunition and fuel.


    Needless to say why they are equipped with amphibiousnding ships, it is to prepare fornding.


    Later, Shulka learned that basically every regiment of the 51st Army is specially equipped with anding battalionposed of naval infantry and amphibiousnding ships... They are responsible for crossing when they encounter rivers, and if possible, they will also serve as other troops. Missions to transport reinforcements across rivers and build pontoon bridges.


    In this respect, it is correct that these navies have been used as infantry before, because their mission now is to cross the river and fight the enemy **** the shore.


    Obviously, because of their previousbat experience, they can quickly adapt to this kind ofnding battle.


    During this period, Shulka took some time to inspect the new barracks.


    The training of the baby soldiers in the new barracks ispletely tactical training on the battlefield. This is because they will basically not be attacked on the way, because they will follow the logistics troops in the second echelon. Of course, it is even less likely that they will be sent to amphibious Log in and attack.


    Most of them are male soldiers, and there are only thirty or so female soldiers.


    The female soldiers were personally trained by the battalionmander, Captain Grigovich... Perhaps for female soldiers, the ck cloth covered by Grigovich''s right eye is scary enough, and the scars on the forehead and slightly distorted facial features.


    This made the female soldier dare not even look Grigovich in the eyes, only knowing that hey down mechanically amidst his hoarse shouts, rolled and crawled in the mud, and everyone was dirty.


    "How much do you know about them?" Shulka asked, lighting a cigarette.


    "Not much!" Denisokov replied: "I talked on the train. Most of them are still students, I mean...the kind who study in ordinary schools!"


    Shuerka nodded andined: "That means they don''t know anything!"


    "But there is one thing inmon, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov said: "They all admire you very much, like me! Because we always talk about you on the train!"


    Shulka nced at Denisokov and said nothing.


    In fact, Shulka knew this a long time ago, which can be seen from the eyes of those recruits, even those female soldiers.


    Even Denisokov became the object of envy for being Shulka''s guard and orderly.


    "Also, I made a mistake!" said Denisokov. "I failed to keep a secret during the conversation and identally revealed that we would be your subordinates! You don''t know when they hear this How excited, some people even inquired about it several times, and asked me to promise..."


    Seeing that Shulka was silent, Denisokov stopped his mouth and asked cautiously: "Comrade Shulka, you won''t me me for not strictly keeping the secret?"


    "No!" Shulka shook his head.


    This is actually not a secret, even if you tell others to know, it doesn''t matter.


    The problem is... Shulka thinks this "idol" model is not a good thing, especially for these "child soldiers" whose minds are full of dreams or fantasies, because they will want to be like Shulka " Heroes" rather than down-to-earth doing what the battlefield should do.


    "Let them assemble!" Shulka ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov responded, and immediately trotted forward to convey Shulka''s order.


    Soon, the boot camp was assembled.


    They had everything a new recruit should look like: high-spirited, confident, muddy but smiling...


    This difficulty certainly cannot erase their dream of bing "heroes".


    Shulka stood in front of them, and then asked, "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka, we know you as a ''breakout hero''!"


    ¡­


    "No!" Shulka interrupted them: "There are no heroes here, there are no ''breakout heroes'', I am just a captain, your chief, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Although the recruits didn''t know what Shulka meant, they still answered in unison.


    "I know!" Shulka continued: "Many of you are thinking about going to the battlefield to be a hero, making meritorious deeds on the battlefield, and bing an object of praise! But you have to be clear, when you be a Before you can be a hero, you must first be a qualified soldier. And, are heroes different from others? It will not be different on the battlefield, they all only need a bullet, or a piece of shrapnel, and then they are the same Will lie on the ground moaning, waiting for others toe to help, or die in pain! Do you want this?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "We are not afraid of sacrifice!"


    ¡°We are willing to dedicate our lives to the mothend!¡±


    ¡­


    "Really?" Shulka raised his eyebrows and said, "Very good, then...all of them, run tenps around the training ground!"


    The recruits were a little confused. They didn''t know where they answered wrong.


    Or they are so used to answering this way that Shulka''s tone is obviously wrong and they can''t hear it.


    Denisokov somewhat understood what Shulka meant, looked at Shulka with doubtful eyes, wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 680: Thought

    Chapter 680 Thought


    The training ground where the new barracks is located is not big. One circle around it is about 300 meters, and ten circles is 3 kilometers.


    Three thousand meters may not be a big deal to soldiers. The problem is that they are not soldiers, or they are soldiers who have just started training, and most of them are young soldiers who have not been trained from school, and the training ground is muddy. One foot is deep and the other is shallow, and from time to time, I will fall because of sinking into muddy puddles or slipping.


    To make matters worse, "Cyclops" was still yelling beside them: "speed up, move fast! If this is a battlefield, most of you will be dead!"


    "One-eyed Dragon" is also Captain Grigovich, the battalionmander of the new army battalion. Because he only has one eye, the nickname "One-eyed Dragon" naturally fell whether he wanted to or not.


    Shuerka found a stone in the training ground. Denisokov was diligent, and rushed to catch up with him and wiped off the mud on the stone with a towel. After Shurka sat down, he handed over the water bottle.


    Of course, the kettle is filled with Vodka. To be honest, drinking Vodka in this hot summer is not a pleasant thing, but I don¡¯t know when Shulka can¡¯t do without Vodka.


    This is a bit like smoking. Shulka was not a good smoker in the past. He even tried to control himself not to smoke in order to be able to fight snipers better. But as the war deepened... tobo and alcohol gradually became a part of Shulka''s backpack. The thing of heart.


    Investigating the reason, Shurka believes that on the one hand, it is due to environmental reasons.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are ck. If the people around you are drinking and smoking but you don¡¯t smoke or drink, it will appear that you are different and can¡¯t integrate with them.


    Although Shulka doesn¡¯t need to rely on this to integrate with them, it will be affected subconsciously, and then at first, he will have a few sticks or drink a few sips asionally, and then his appetite will grow bigger and bigger.


    On the other hand, it is because the pressure on the battlefield is too high and too tense.


    This kind of tension has even be a habit, or it can be said to be a kind of psychology.


    To put it simply, after a battle or a busy day''s work, the muscles or brain nerves of the whole body are still tense, and they can''t rx even when they are resting or even falling asleep...the tension time is too long The body has forgotten to rx.


    So when I woke up, although I felt better than not sleeping, it was like the war was still going on in my dream, and my whole body was still sore after waking up.


    If you take a few mouthfuls of Vodka to anesthetize yourself before going to bed, and then smoke one beautifully, it will not only make it easier to fall asleep, but also allow your body to get enough rest.


    At this time, Shulka was very rxed. He watched the recruits stumbling and running in the mud leisurely with one hand smoking and the other hand drinking, and finally returned to the training ground to assemble after tenps.


    Shuerka stepped forward abruptly, hupped facelessly, and asked, "Now, tell me, do you want to be heroes or soldiers?"


    "Of course a hero, Comrade Shulka!"


    "We want to be heroes like you!"


    ¡­


    "Very good!" Shulka nodded at Grigovich: "Continue, tenps!"


    "Run, run!" Grigovich yelled at the recruits without hesitation.


    This time, the recruits couldn''t stand it any longer, and their feet seemed to be filled with lead, especially those female soldiers, whose faces were pale and gasping for breath, as they struggled to move forward like puppets on strings. keep pace.


    But Shulka didn''t soften his heart at all, he still sat back on the original stone and waited while drinking wine.


    Then with a "thump", a soldier fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, or it could be said that he didn''t want to get up.


    Then there was another one, including a female soldier who seemed to have fainted, because Shulka saw Grigovich call in medical soldiers for emergency measures.


    Grigovich looked towards Shulka, as if he wanted Shulka to let him go.


    But Shulka didn''t want them to stop at all, so the recruits had no choice but to continue running forward. At this time, even Grigovich couldn''t bear to urge them any longer, and asked them to slow down and run the whole distance one by one.


    "If you answer this question!" Shulka asked Denisokov: "Will you run there like them?"


    "Yes!" Denisokov replied: "But I won''t be like them, I mean running, it''s not difficult for me!"


    "So, how manyps will you have to run before you fall like them?" Shulka asked back: "Give me a number, and I can wait for you!"


    Denisokov couldn''t help being stunned, he knew what Shulka meant.


    Anyone has a limit, let alone Denisokov, no one in the army can run forever, and for Shulka it was just a matter of saying a number.


    Shulka ignored Denisokov. He walked up to the group of recruits whosepany couldn''t stand upright, and asked, "Now, tell me, do you want to be heroes or soldiers?"


    No one spoke because they already knew the answer Shulka wanted them to say.


    After a moment of silence, someone asked breathlessly: "Is there any difference between them, Comrade Shulka? Whether they are heroes or soldiers, they are all fighting the enemy on the battlefield, aren''t they?"


    "Do you think there is no difference between them?" Shulka replied: "If you want to be heroes, what will you do? Let me tell you, you will rush at the enemy when you know you can''t charge, that''s what heroes should do." Did it, didn¡¯t you? But if it¡¯s just a soldier, you¡¯re just a soldier, and you should consider orders from your superiors more than charge!¡±


    After a pause, Shulka continued: "At the same time, I believe that you have heard about me and my troops, when fighting on the battlefield, they are indomitable and heroic charges, right?"


    The recruits couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard the words.


    After a while, someone asked back: "Isn''t it?"


    This was already expected by Shulka. The Soviet army will always have the same caliber in propaganda, but they are obviously not true.


    Shulka shook his head at Grigovich and said, "You tell them!"


    Grigovich didn''t seem to know Shulka''s purpose of tossing these recruits until this time, that is to change their thinking, the kind of thinking that is very dangerous on the battlefield and thinks that they can''t retreat at any time.


    "No,rades!" Grigovich straightened his body and said very seriously: "We are fighting the enemy in Stalingrad, and more is actually retreating, hiding, and surviving!"

 Chapter 681: dispute

    Chapter 681 Dispute


    Then things were simple, and Shulka gave the matter to Grigovich to do it.


    No matter how stupid Grigovich is, at this time, he also knows that the focus of training from now on is not tactical movements.


    But Denisokov was very unconvinced. He followed Shulka several times along the way, hesitant to speak, with an expression of disbelief.


    Shulka knew why he behaved like this.


    Denisokov hesitated to speak because he promised to obey Shulka''s order unconditionally, and now Shulka''s order is very clear, which is to let them, including Denisokov, "save themselves."


    There is nothing wrong with this in itself, "preserving yourself" is what every soldier on the battlefield should do, and it will be much easier than "charging bravely". Shulka believes that most recruits are actually willing to ept Shulka in their hearts. This "suggestion".


    Not so with Denisokov.


    To be precise, it''s not that Denisokov is unwilling...it''s because people have the instinct to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, which is human nature.


    It¡¯s just that Denisokov received strict military training since he was a child. Under the influence of the extreme heroism of the Soviet Union, this aspect of human nature has been suppressed in his heart. Instead, he fights bravely and never flinches.


    But now, what Shulka told him was another way, and it could even be said to be the opposite. This made Denisokov feel that the whole world and even his beliefs were copsing.


    "Ask any questions, Comrade Denisokov!" Shulka walked into themand post, unfastened his armed belt and handed it to Denisokov, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t think you disobeyed orders." of!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov will take the belt and hang it on the wall, and reply: "I know, you must be protecting the recruits, aren''t you? That''s why you tell them so!


    "You think so?" Shulka asked back.


    "Of course, you think they are still children!" Denisokov said: "But... I think you are doing it wrong, you will give them a wrong idea!"


    "What''s the situation?" Andrianka and Mikhailevich, who were busy next to them, looked here with interest.


    "Nothing!" Shulka exined, "I just let the boot camp save me and then..."


    Shuerka spread his hands, and then the two understood, and then let out a burst of helpless and bitterughter.


    "Comrade Denisokov!" said Mikhailvich, "you think Comrade Shulka is lying to you children by saying that? No, you are wrong! People who fight on the battlefield with your ideas, Often it has no effect other than consuming some bullets from the enemy!"


    "No, they can''t even consume the enemy''s bullets!" Andrianka said: "Because they will bring arge amount of ammunition and equipment to the enemy at the same time!"


    "No, that''s not right!" Denisokov said, "How can we win the enemy if everyone is just like you said, just saving himself and not charging?"


    "No one said not to charge, Comrade Denisokov!" Shulka said: "I said that you should not charge when you should not charge!"


    "You will understand this in the future!" Mikhailvich touched Denisokov''s head and said, "You are right to learn from Comrade Shulka, see how he does on the battlefield !"


    Andrianka said with a smile: "If Comrade Shulka had the same idea as you, there would be no ''Breakout Heroes'' at all, and there would be no 82nd Infantry Regiment. The cold muddy water of Stalingrad has be a corpse under the enemy''s feet, and there will be no way to defeat the enemy again and again and finallye here, understand?"


    Denisokov nodded half understanding, but it could be seen that he was still skeptical.


    At this time, the correspondent shouted to Shulka from a few meters away: "Comrade Shulka, Comrade Khrushchev asked you to go to the headquarters!"


    "I''ll be there soon!" Shulka replied, took off the armed belt that had just been hung from the wall, put it on Denisokov, and went out.


    One of the advantages of being a group leader is that you have a car and a dedicated driver.


    And the vehicle is still an American jeep... At this time, the reinforcements from the United States are being continuously transported from the Siberian Railway, and arge part of them has filled the gap of the Soviet army''sck of equipment.


    Even so, Shulka knows that this kind of American jeep is not worthy of a regiment leader, because the other regiment leader of the 38th Motorized Rifle Brigade does not have a car, that guy named Kamilov Until now it was only possible to use cars.


    All of this is arranged by Viktorovich.


    Of course, this is only an insignificant point. The 82nd Infantry Regiment is much better than other troops in terms of supplies, equipment, and personnel replenishment... I don¡¯t know if Victorovich is because of Khrushchev¡¯s influence or because His son did it when he was with Shulka.


    This is why Kamilov always looks aggrieved with ck lines when he sees Shulka.


    Shulka also knows that this is unfair. The treatment of the two regiments of the same unit ispletely different, especially the 115th regiment of Kamilov is the original unit of the 38th brigade... If you want to use one word to describe it, it is the 38th brigade direct line troops.


    But Shulka, the 82nd Infantry Regiment, was added temporarily.


    It is clear at a nce who is close and who is not, but Shulka''s troops have taken advantage of it.


    It is said that Kamilov went to his superior several times because of this, but without exception, he was scolded every time.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed, especially when he heard that the 115th regiment was eating ck bread and the 82nd infantry regiment had beef cans from the United States.


    But of course Shulka pretended not to know anything... Everymander is protecting his weaknesses, so why not let his subordinates enjoy more? !


    What''s more, this feeling is still very cool. Who made the 82nd Infantry Regiment able to fight? Troops capable of fighting should be given preferential treatment.


    Unknowingly, the jeep drove to the army headquarters.


    The reason why Khrushchev, as a member of the Military Committee of the Front Army, was at the headquarters of the 51st Army Group is because the 51st Army Group is the outermost group army of the Stalingrad Front Army and is also the main force to encircle the German army.


    Another main force encircling the German army is the 57th Army, which is adjacent to the north of the 51st Army, and Lieutenant General Tolbukhin is themander.


    Shulka walked into the basement of the headquarters, and it didn''t take much effort to find Khrushchev in front of the map.


    Khrushchev didn''t say hello, and said to Shulka straight to the point: "Comrade Shulka, they are arguing over which army is the main offensive force. I want to hear your opinion!"

 Chapter 682: Attacking main force

    Chapter 682 Attacking main force


    It turned out that severalmanders in the group army headquarters were worried about the main force of the attack.


    The armymander, Major General Trufanov, advocated mechanized infantry as the main offensive force, while the cavalry armymander, Lieutenant General Shapkin, advocated cavalry as the main offensive force.


    This is a bit strange... Themander of the army group has the rank of major general butmands the lieutenant general to fight.


    But this kind of situation is actually not umon in the Soviet army at this time, mainly because themand system of the Soviet army was rtively chaotic after the war broke out, and on the other hand, it was also because too many people in peacetime did not have muchmand ability but obtained high military ranks, and the battle started. In the end, of course, it is necessary to use ability as the benchmark rather than military rank.


    For example, Shulka, his military rank is still a captain, but Mikhailvich, who is the deputy head of the regiment, is a major.


    After listening to the arguments between the two sides for a while, Shulka asked a little strangely: "Why don''t we consider using tank troops as the main offensive force?"


    "We don''t think tanks are suitable for attacking the main force!" Trufanov stared at the map without looking up to answer.


    "Yes!" Themander of the cavalry army agreed with Trufanov on this point: "The side we are attacking is Prodotoviye, because of the climate there is mud everywhere, and it is difficult for tanks to fight here. Fast forward on this terrain!"


    "There are also bomb craters and rivers!" Khrushchev added: "Our amphibiousnding ship can quickly cross the river, or we can build a simple pontoon bridge to carry mechanized troops and cavalry troops across the river to chase the enemy, but tanks are It''s something else!"


    Shulka understood what they meant.


    In fact, Shulka thought of these reasons before asking this question.


    What they said is indeed reasonable, especially at this time of summer, the Soviet Union is full of mud, and the design of the T34 is more suitable for driving in snow.


    Coupled with therge and small rivers lying in front of them, it will indeed cause a headache for the tank troops.


    From this aspect, it is true that cavalry units and mechanized infantry are more suitable for offense.


    The problem is that they seem to think that the Romanian army is too simple. Once itunches an attack, it will be overwhelming, even if there is no tank reinforcement.


    This may be due to the Soviet army¡¯s fear of the German army... Thebat effectiveness is oftenpared. If the German army and the Romanian army stand together, it is not necessary to think that the German army¡¯sbat effectiveness must be stronger.


    So this directly led to the Soviet army''s contempt for the Romanian army, as if a nerve copsed when facing the German army but rxed when facing the Romanian army.


    Therefore, Trufanov, Shapkin and even Khrushchev believed that the main offensive force must be to choose between the fast-moving cavalry army and the mechanized infantry.


    As for the tank troops, because their speed is slow and it is not easy to maneuver in this terrain, they should follow behind as the backbone instead of the vanguard.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said: "I believe that the Romanian armycks heavy equipment or anti-tank equipment, but I don''t think they have the ability to stop our cavalry and mechanized infantry from advancing, especially the muddy environment will also make Cavalry and mechanized infantry are in trouble!"


    Shuerka''s words are actually quite polite.


    If you really want to make it clear, it is that people don''t think that thebat effectiveness of the Soviet army, which has added arge number of recruits, will be much stronger than the Romanian army.


    Of course, Shulka believes that the overallbat effectiveness of the Soviet army is stronger than that of the Romanian army. In particr, the 51st Army has concentrated many elite troops, such as several infantry divisions and tank regiments.


    The problem is that the Romanian army defends against danger, and the cavalry and mechanized troops attacking the Romanian defense line also face the problem of muddynd.


    Among them is the cavalry unit... This type of unit should be eliminated in this era. The reason why it can survive in the Soviet Union for so long is because it is suitable for snow maneuvering and secondly because the Soviet army advocates fast and brave attacks on the enemy''s positions. charge.


    It might be faster than infantry in the mud, but as long as the enemy sets up a few machine guns in front of the trenches...


    "Do you think we should use tanks as the main offensive?" Khrushchev asked with some surprise.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The first is the morale problem, I mean, if the Romanians are unprepared for our attack, they will panic..."


    "That''s exactly what I want to say, Comrade Shulka!" Trufanov interrupted Shulka: "They will panic, so we can easily break through their defenses! All we have to think about is how quickly Go forward and divide and encircle them!"


    This kind ofbat thinking is somewhat like the German "blitzkrieg" that emphasizes speed, but the German speed is based on tanks.


    "The problem is that if our offensive power is insufficient, it may build up the enemy''s confidence!" Shulka said: "What I mean is that if the enemy resists for a while and finds that our army is not as strong as they thought, even our army''s strength is not as strong as they thought. The attack is still frustrated by their defense, and those Romanians who originally nned to escape will stop and organize defense! But if we attack with tanks, it will bepletely different!"


    Khrushchev nodded silently, and said: "It seems reasonable. Comrade Shulka is talking about psychological warfare, that is, destroying the confidence of the enemy''s defense. In this way, even if our attack speed is not fast, they can be defeated. Thousands of miles!"


    Soldiers, attacking the heart is the principle.


    Even after destroying the confidence and morale of the Romanian army with a tank attack, the faster cavalry and mechanized infantry pursuit will be much better.


    In fact, the faster but vulnerable cavalry and mechanized infantry are originally suitable for reconnaissance, cover, and annihting enemies around tank troops.


    But Trufanov didn''t think so.


    "This is why I n to use mechanized infantry to attack!" Trufanov said: "Mechanized infantry also has tanks. Its firepower and defense are higher than cavalry, and its speed is faster than tank troops, so I think it is the best Suitable as the main force!"


    "But I don''t think those tanks are enough, Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka said.


    "If we attack with tank troops, do you know what the consequences will be?" Trufanov said: "Our encirclement may be closed a few dayster, which will not only bring more dangers and variables to our n , the Germans may escape calmly from our encirclement!"


    Shulka cannot deny this.


    After all, it is normal for the German 6th Army to break through. Shulka can''t tell them... Don''t worry, Hitler will not agree to the retreat of the 6th Army.

 Chapter 683: credit

    Chapter 683 Credit


    Shulka failed to convince them in the end.


    This is not only because Shulka is unable to tell the future situation, or it can be said that he does not know how to lie after telling it, but also because Khrushchev hopes that this battle will be a sessful and exciting battle of encirclement and annihtion...he is a People with strong means will do everything possible to obtain the greatest benefit.


    So, if there is a choice between conservative and radical, then Khrushchev will undoubtedly choose radical.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchevforted Shulka: "Although we did not use tanks as the main offensive force in the end, your suggestion also gave a lot of help. We will let the tank troops hurry up and follow up." Topletely defeat the enemy''s line of defense!"


    "Of course, Comrade Khrushchev!" Shulka replied.


    Of course he has no right to oppose Khrushchev''s decision, and even Khrushchev did not choose to use cavalry but mechanized troops for the main attack is already a step backward.


    Unfortunately, Shulka''s 82nd Infantry Regiment was also a mechanized unit at this time, so of course it was one of the main attacking units.


    "I''m going back to Army Group Headquarters tonight, and I''m waiting for your good news!" Khrushchev patted Shulka on the shoulder. He seemed to have noticed Shulka''s rank at this time, and then raised his eyebrows , said: "You should change it!"


    Thus, Shulka got two new sets of military uniforms and the rank of major... Normally, he should be promoted to captain first, but for Khrushchev, this is just a matter of one sentence.


    However, this military rank doesn''t feel much to Shulka, it seems to be just a decoration... In fact, it is a kind of decoration to some extent. verymon.


    Even Mikhailvich and Andrianka didn''t notice Shulka''s rank of major.


    "Oh, we''ll call you a major from now on, Comrade Shulka!" said Andrianka.


    "It seems to suit you very well!" Mikhailevich said: "They should have given it to you long ago!"


    Another meaning of these words is that Shulka has long been a major or even higher rank in their hearts.


    This was just an episode, and Shulka received an order to prepare for battle the next day.


    The call was made by Brigadier Gerasilov.


    "Get ready to fight, Comrade Shulka!" Gerasilov said sarcastically, "I think you should know more than me!"


    "I don''t know much, Comrade Gerasilov!"


    Grasilov only replied: "Wait for the order!" Then he hung up the phone.


    This made Shulka feel a little nervous, because he was not sure whether Gerasilov thought Shulka "knew better" and didn''t tell him the mission n.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka thinks this should be a normal process: for the sake of confidentiality, tasks and orders are only issued at thest moment.


    So, Shulka only needs to follow the order to get the troops ready for battle.


    The troops are actually on standby all the time, except for the new barracks.


    If there is any preparation to be made, it is that themand took some time to sort out the documents and burn the waste paper... Correspondents or staff officers will use some manuscript paper when recording or analyzing certain information. These manuscript papers do not need to be archived. If Random discarding is likely to be used by enemy spies, so each time the position is transferred, either take it away or burn it on the spot.


    Originally, Shulka thought that the attack would take two or three days, because judging from other troops, they were not ready yet, and some troops didn¡¯t even have cars... It was a big problem that the mechanized troops, the main force of the attack, didn¡¯t have cars.


    The reason is very simple. Without cars, it means that some people must walk, so an army will be divided into several parts abruptly, resulting in a greatly reducedbat effectiveness.


    But Shulka received a battle order that night.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Andrianka pped Shulka, who was soundly asleep, to wake him up, saying: "The order ising, the attack time is seven o''clock in the morning!"


    Then Andrianka handed over a telegram.


    Shuerka turned over and sat up from the bed, took the telegram and looked at it by the light of the shlight. When he walked to the headquarters, he found that it was raining outside... This made Shurka frowned.


    Light rain will inevitably produce heavy fog, which, while helpful for concealment, will also blind the attacking force to the target...


    To be precise, rain and fog are more beneficial to the Romanian army.


    The reason is that the Soviet army is the attacker, and they are still crossing the river to attack. The river is t and there is nowhere to hide. Even if there is rain and fog, they can be found from a long distance, although it is just a dark shadow.


    Of course, the ck shadow is enough. Shooting and killing the target does not require seeing eyes, noses or recognizing who the target is.


    The Romanian army was hiding in the trenches, and there was basically no trace of them when the rain and fog covered them. Even if they shot, they couldn''t find their location.


    That is to say, the Soviet offensive troops are basically in a state of blindbat unless they can rush to the enemy.


    Obviously, the Soviet Army did not take the weather into consideration when formting thebat n, or the Meteorological Bureau gave the wrong answer... It is normal for the weather forecast to be inurate during this period.


    Shuerka was one stop ahead of the map, and Andrianka introduced ording to the telegram: "Five hourster, we will march in secret to the No. 11 location of the Don River, and we willunch the river crossing operation on time at seven o''clock. Our brigade''s goal is the Jingu Tower!"


    Jinguta is a small town north of Prodovitoye, the main city of attack. It is indeed reasonable to use an independent brigade to attack this town, because there are Jinguta Station and 74km Station near it, a railway and highway transportation hub.


    As long as you take this ce, you can cut off the connection between Stalingrad and the Romanian army, and at the same time cover the nks of the main attacking force.


    "The main goal of our regiment is the 74km station!" Andrianka said: "The mission of the 115th regiment is the Jingguta station!"


    "The 115th regiment has grabbed the main attack task!" Mikhailvich said.


    This is undoubted, because Jingguta Station is a big station, and several railways need to transfer there, and the 74km station is just a passing station, and controlling it can only control part of the route.


    "No problem!" Shulka said: "It''s ideal!"


    The Soviet army has a tradition of grabbing missions, that is, it is an honor to grab the main attack mission.


    This is normal, because troops are marching and fighting, and if they are used on the de, they will be considered good steel, and at the same time, they will have more credit for the main attack direction.


    Shulka guessed that this might be the idea of ??the brigademander Gerasilov... The march wasmanded by him, and he would not be biased towards the 82nd regiment like the politicalmissar.


    But this is exactly what Shulka wanted, and he is not willing to take any credit.

 Chapter 684: shadow

    Chapter 684 Shadow


    At six o''clock in the morning, the 82nd Infantry Regiment entered the No. 11 position on time.


    The position number starts from 0, and the first number from north to south ispiled from 0 to 9. Tennding attack points are arranged, and ten regiments are arranged to carry out amphibiousnding operations.


    Among them, seven regiments are mechanized infantry regiments. Except for the two regiments of the 38th Independent Motorized Infantry Brigade, which captured the railway station, the remaining five regiments broke through the enemy''s defense line and prated deep into the enemy.


    The second number represents the position of the regiment. For example, the No. 11 position of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is the second line both vertically and horizontally.


    In fact, the horizontal direction is notpletely regarded as the second line. The first line is the naval infantry battalion and engineering units equipped with amphibiousnding ships. However, in this battle, they are temporarily transferred to themand of the group army headquarters... This is for unifiedmand Amphibiousnding operations avoid chaos.


    So Shulka and his troops only need to wait in the rear, waiting for the front troops tounch an attack and even the engineering troops to build the pontoon bridge before moving forward.


    The light rain was pattering down, and the asional drops of water falling from the tree hit the helmet with a clear "toom" sound, and the surrounding was deadly silent, and the small animals hid away as if they knew what was going to happen. Only the rustling sound of rain on the birch leaves.


    Shuerkay on his stomach in the hidden trench dug by the engineers in advance, poked his head slightly to observe the opposite bank, and then retracted his head.


    One thing that is certain is that the Romanians on the opposite side did not notice the uing attack of the Soviet army, because their searchlights were still shining back and forth on the river as usual.


    Before this, even the Romanian army had an advantage over the Soviet army with its artillery fire.


    To be precise, it is not that the artillery of the Romanian army is strong, but that the Soviet army concentrated arge amount of artillery fire in the direction of Stalingrad, and the artillery fire in other directions is inevitably weak.


    On the other hand, the German air superiority will always target the Soviet artillery positions, so the Soviet artillery has a feeling of being inferior throughout the war.


    Under such circumstances, the Romanian army usually sets up searchlights every few hundred meters on the other side of the Don River to observe the situation on the Soviet side... These searchlights are usually in low bunkers, and it is difficult for the Soviet artillery to destroy them. At the same time, if the Soviet artillery fires, it will expose its position at night and be the target of enemy artillery.


    Romanian soldiers used this method to prevent the Soviet army from sneaking or sneaking at night.


    This is also one of the reasons why the defense of the Don River is difficult to break through...At night, crossing the river under the firepower of searchlights and bunkers is basically courting death. Although it is better to attack during the day, it will be attacked by German air power.


    This is also the reason why the German army is more at ease with the Don River defense line on the two wings.


    The facts are indeed true. Historically, the Soviet army has been unable to do anything about the Don River defense line. Although they are stationed by the Romanian army with poorbat effectiveness, the Romanian army has no advantage until the Don River freezes in winter.


    The difference now is that the Soviet army wants to break through this line of defense before the Don River freezes. Although there are amphibiousnding ships, there are still risks in this situation.


    As the Romanian army, if they knew that the Soviet army wouldunch arge-scale counterattack, they should not turn on the searchlights like they are now, because this would expose the location of their bunkers and provide targets for the Soviet army.


    A few heavy breathing sounds came from beside him, Shulka turned his head and found Denisokov.


    Although he couldn''t see his face in the dark, he didn''t need to think about it to know that he was nervous.


    "Rx!" Shulka said, "It''s just a small battle, we''re not even fighting the first battle...By the time we cross the river, the enemy will probably be running away, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied: "I, I am not nervous!"


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of!" Shulka replied while taking a piece of dried fish out of his pocket and biting it in his mouth: "Everyone here will feel nervous when participating in the first battle. Most people are much better off!"


    "Is...really?" Denisokov looked at Shulka gratefully: "However, Comrade Shulka, I hope you don''t tell my father about this!"


    Shulka looked at Denisokov in surprise, and he saw worry and concern in Denisokov''s eyes.


    Shulka nodded, he realized that he didn''t know Denisokov a little bit until now, although he knew that Denisokov was not as strong as he appeared on the surface.


    It can even be said that Denisokov¡¯s strength is due to his father... As a politicalmissar, when Viktorovich asked his subordinates to be brave and fearless, he would of course demand the same standard from his own son.


    Even his son will be a role model.


    Because the soldiers could easily think: If the sons of politicalmissars are greedy for life and afraid of death, then why should we be required to charge bravely without fear of sacrifice?


    So, Denisokov can be said to be lucky, because he was born in a family of a brigade-level politicalmissar, and he undoubtedly received more education and mastered more resources since he was a child.


    Denisokov can also be said to be unfortunate, because he lives in the shadow of his father all the time.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said to Denisokov: "Can I make a suggestion?"


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov was a little taken aback.


    "Forget about your father!"


    "What?"


    "Forget about your father!" Shulka repeated: "Or, don''t think of him as your superior, just imagine that your father works in the rear like everyone else, reading the news with a newspaper every day, wondering what''s going on in the front How is the war going, when will my sone back!"


    "But...how can this be done?"


    "You have to do it!" Shulka said. "Otherwise it''s not you, understand? I mean, if you''re always trying to do what your father wants, every single thing you do or every decision is If you think about disappointing him, you won¡¯t be able to live on the battlefield for too long! Because, you will feel that there are eyes staring at you behind you, and you will always be slower than others in times of crisis, understand what I mean?¡±


    Denisokov nodded, with a look of horror in his eyes, because it was obvious that Shulka was right about his state.


    "So, forget about him!" Shulka said: "There are only you, yourrades in arms, and your boss here. Everything else is far away. Follow your own feelings and trust your own judgment, and you will not What is the problem!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov straightened his lower body.


    Shulka didn''t say anything more, he turned his eyes to the other side of the river again, but thought...hope this little guy can learn this before he bes a corpse.

 Chapter 685: Accident

    Chapter 685 ident


    At seven o''clock in the morning, as three red res rose into the sky, the Soviet army''s counterattack began.


    In an instant, thousands of guns burst into mes.


    Rockets, howitzers, mortars... Shells of various calibers poured towards the opposite bank of the Don River with different trajectories and different whistles.


    At this time, Shulka couldn''t tell whether the "rumbling" sound was the sound of the shells popping out of the barrel or the explosion sound of the shells hitting the enemy''s position. He only knew that the whole ground was shaking, and there were unbearable loud noises everywhere. , can''t hide and can''t avoid it.


    If it can be avoided, it is to plug the ears with something, but in fact this does not have much effect, because the sound has exceeded the scope of sound instion.


    Soon, you will feel dizzy and nauseous.


    At that time, I would think that even if these shells hit the enemy, it is best to stop.


    But the sound of the artillery did not stop, and the shellingsted for a full 90 minutes.


    From this point of view, the preparations of the Soviet army are still very sufficient, and the first round of shelling canst for 90 minutes. This is not easy when the Soviet army''s industrial retreat is tense and the battle of Stalingrad is still lively. .


    However, this is more because the Sovietmanders think that crossing the river is very important. If they are blocked on the Don River, it will cause a lot of trouble and even be blocked here, so they are willing to spend so much money on this step. Many shells.


    As for being fully prepared...it''s really hard to say.


    Because it didn''t take long for Shulka to know that only the 51st Army was actuallyunching the attack.


    To be exact, only the 51st Army Groupunched the attack on time... Yeremenko, Commander of the Stalingrad Front Army, considered the weather, which is what Shulka considered, and the Soviet Army''snding operations under such circumstances may have difficulty.


    Therefore, Ye Liaomenko temporarily decided to postpone the offensive n for two hours, that is, until 9 o''clock in the morning.


    If it was 9 o''clock in the morning, it wouldn''t be a big problem. After an hour and a half of artillery preparation, it would be 10:30, and even if there was light rain, it would be bright enough to provide better visibility for the attacking troops.


    The problem is that the temporary dy of the offensive n was not notified to the 51st Army.


    Later investigations revealed that the staff officer had sent the wrong telegram. He sent two telegrams to the 57th Army that had dyed the n, but thought that one of them was sent to the 51st Army.


    When Shulka knew this, he couldn''t help butmented the nerves of the Soviets again: This is an entire army group, and such an important telegram has not been confirmed.


    Then, Yeremenko was taken aback when the gunfire from the 51st Army suddenly sounded, and he immediately called Major General Trufanov, themander of the army.


    "What''s going on?" Yelymenko asked angrily, "Who told you to open fire?"


    Yelymenko thought it was the 51st Army''s lurking exposure, so he didn''t hold his breath.


    Major General Trufanov was trained in a daze.


    "Isn''t it time to attack?" Major General Trufanov replied: "We have received an order to attack on time at seven o''clock!"


    "Seven o''clock? You haven''t received an order to dy the n?" Yeremenko seemed to realize where the problem was.


    "No, we have not received the dy order, Comrade Yeremenko!" Major General Trufanov couldn''t help but change his face. He knew what this meant for the 51st Army, which meant that the 51st Army might have to face it independently. Against the enemy across the river.


    Yelymenko also knew the seriousness of the situation, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "So..." Trufanov asked again after a while: "The new attack time is... shall we stop shelling? We are only preparing for artillery fire, and have notunched an attack!"


    "No!" Yelymenko denied this option without even thinking about it: "You continue to attack. ording to the original n, we willunch an attack in two hours!"


    "Yes, Comrade Yeremenko!" Hearing this, Major General Trufanov couldn''t help letting go of his heart, because two hours is still an eptable range.


    Yelymenko''s decision was correct, because at this time the Soviet army''s offensive n had actually been exposed...A bombardment on the scale of an army group, even a fool knew that it was a full-scale attack.


    If the bombardment were to stop at this point, the whole battle would be ame joke, and the enemy could prepare for two hours of defense without any pressure.


    At the same time, with the currentmunication level of the Soviet army, it is very difficult to notify units that have been scattered to the front and some units that are still radio silent to stop and dy the attack.


    If this is done, it is inevitable that some units in the 51st Army will receive orders and some units will not receive orders. Those who receive orders are fine, and those who do not receive orders will rush to the Don River alone without any coordination. the other side.


    So, Ye Liaomenko can only make mistakes and let the 51st Army continue to fight like this.


    In this way, the German army will think that the Soviet army only hopes to open a breakthrough from the direction of Prodovitoye, and the scale of the counterattack is only a group army, so it can y another role in deceiving the enemy.


    The problem is that the 51st Army was put on the cusp in an instant... If other troops attack at the same time, the German army will be under great pressure on the entire defense line of hundreds of kilometers including Stalingrad, so even if the German army has a fast Response teams don''t know where to send, because rescue is needed everywhere.


    On the other hand, if the Soviet army attacks at the same time, the air force will also bomb itsmunication lines simultaneously, so the German army''s transportation will be paralyzed, and its quick reaction forces will of course not be able to move to Plodovittoye, which is the farthest from Stalingrad.


    But not now.


    Romanian 4th Army Commander Dumilerescu asked Paulus for help as soon as he was bombarded.


    "Your Excellency General!" Dumrescu reported, "We are under massive enemy attack, I mean...they haven''t attacked yet, but they''ve made unprecedented artillery preparations! We need reinforcements! As I said before Speaking of which, we are extremelycking in anti-tank equipment, and I can''t imagine what will happen if the enemy''s tanks appear in front of us!"


    "Don''t worry, General!" Paulus said: "I''ll send you reinforcements right away, they will be there in an hour!"


    In this regard, Paulus was very straightforward, because he knew that he was not only rescuing his allies, but also himself... Once the nk was broken by the Soviet army, the consequences would be disastrous.


    So, the quick reaction force that Paulus had prepared before came in handy, and an elite armored grenadier division immediately took a train to the direction of Prodovitoye.

 Chapter 686: mistake

    Chapter 686 error


    The Soviet army made a mistake. They caused a two-hour difference in attack time due tomand problems.


    An elite unit of the German army arrived in the direction of Prodovitoye in time during the two-hour gap, and even Paulus urgently mobilized an aviation regiment to go for reinforcements.


    Although the weather at this time is not suitable for the ne to take off forbat, the German pilots took the risk to take off and prepare for battle.


    Compared to the experienced and skilled pilots of the German army, the vast majority of Soviet pilots dare not take off in this weather.


    Of course Shulka didn''t know this at this time, he was still waiting for the development of the battle amidst the "rumbling" gunfire.


    Finally, the cannons stopped.


    Shuerka couldn¡¯t hear anything because of the ¡°buzzing¡± sound in his ears, his hands and feet were numb, and his whole body¡¯s skeleton was about to fall apart, as if he just got off after sitting on an old-fashioned tractor without shock absorbers for more than ten hours.


    Then there were a few more res, and there was a burst of shouts and motor sounds ahead.


    Needless to say, the naval infantry on the front line began to cross the river.


    Shulka raised his binocrs and poked his head out to look out. It was gray outside, and it was hard to tell whether it was fog or gunpowder smoke. Only asionally a few shells exploded and a bright me burst out to prate it for Shulka to see. A battalion of naval infantry charging.


    As nned, the Naval Infantry Battalion attacked aboard amphibiousnding craft.


    Amphibiousnding craft can be said to be an artifact on this terrain.


    Because in terms of weight, it is less than half of the car... Soviet car models are very monotonous, mainly Gas and Guise, and these cars are basically universal, pulling people, pulling guns, transporting, and even refitting" Katyusha rocketunchers use them.


    This makes the Soviet army rarely suitable for light vehicles traveling in mud, even though quite a few areas of the Soviet Union will fall into mud or even swamps in summer.


    The amphibiousnding vehicle can be regarded as a light vehicle. Its tires and engine are directly taken from the car engine and tires, and then some weight such as the cab is saved. The heavy machine gun was changed to a turntable machine gun...


    Compared with the crane machine gun, the turntable machine gun has the advantage of light weight, and its firepower is not much weaker than that of the heavy machine gun. More importantly, it can be quickly removed from the amphibiousnding ship and put into battle, so it is very popr among Soviet soldiers.


    This allowed the amphibiousnding ship to smoothly carry the naval infantry towards the Don River at high speed.


    When Shulka rushed up, he realized that it was not just because of the lightness of the amphibiousnding ship. The naval infantry battalion had made some preparations before the charge. They sprinkled gravel, sand, etc. on the road to be charged to strengthen its friction.


    I have to say that the soldiers of the Navy Infantry Battalion deserve to be a unit with faster education and better quality. They know what to do before the battle.


    Because of low visibility, Shulka did not see theunch of the amphibiousnding ship. He only saw jets of water rising from the river to the sky, and gunshots were heard endlessly.


    Obviously, the Romanian army was also prepared, and they marked their artillery elements on the Don River.


    So, even if they can''t see the enemy at this moment, they can still use artillery fire to stop and kill the Soviet army.


    It can be felt that the battle was fierce, because the winner has not been decided in the past 20 minutes... This has proved that the estimates of Trufanov and others were wrong, and the Romanian army is not as miserable as they thought One hit, at least not for the Soviet Army in this environment.


    Even among them, Shulka heard that the naval infantry battalion was repelled once.


    Information obtained from Andrian Kana.


    "We may have to wait longer!" Andrianka said: "The intelligence just received from the superior, the naval infantry battalion is organizing another attack!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shulka asked.


    "It is said to be a problem with the terrain on the opposite bank!" Andrianka replied: "The opposite bank was bombarded with too many craters, even on the river bank. Many amphibiousnding ships could notnd normally!"


    So Shulka understands.


    If the river bank is naturally formed, there will usually be a gentle transition, which is suitable for amphibiousnding craft from water tond.


    The problem is that the Soviet artillery preparation is a non-target carpet bombing, so the river bank, that is, near the waterline, will be bombed out of craters.


    These craters are lethal to amphibiousnding craft.


    First of all, the crater is underwater, and it is impossible to find the crater below from the surface.


    The second is that the amphibiousnding ship has not fullynded at this time, that is, half of it is still buoyant in the water, so the whole ship is in a semi-suspension state.


    At this time, the wheels slipped easily due to insufficient pressure when sinking into the pit, so the amphibiousnding craft could not move.


    Fortunately, this situation is not unsolvable, because the amphibiousnding ship has sessfully reached the other side of the river and ran aground, so the soldiers of the Naval Infantry Battalion immediately jumped into the river and waded to attack.


    Every time we attack, it is because of this unexpected situation that we lose.


    The soldiers who attacked the Naval Infantry Battalion for the second time were prepared. They installed several sandbags on the amphibiousnding ship... These sandbags can increase the weight of the amphibiousnding ship and increase the friction of the wheels on the one hand. On the other hand, these sandbags can also be used to fill the crater.


    So the second charge went very smoothly. Amphibiousnding ships rushed up to the river bank and then carried soldiers like wolves and tigers directly into the depths of the Romanian soldiers'' defense line and wrestled with them.


    Once the battle has reached this point, the overall situation is settled.


    Amphibiousnding ships rushing into the depth of the enemy''s defense line means bringing internal pressure to the enemy, so their firepower blockade of the river surface will decrease in series.


    So, it won''t be long before more and more Soviet troops willnd, and more and more amphibiousnding ships will break into the depth of the defense line, and the river bank defense lineposed of Romanian soldiers will soon copse.


    This waspletely out of the ident of themander of the Romanian Fourth Army Dumillerescu. He thought that the Romanian river bank defense line couldst at least a few hours and wait for the German reinforcements to unload their equipment and rush to the river bank.


    Unexpectedly, before the German reinforcements had finished unloading their equipment, there would be an emergency telegram saying that the river bank had fallen.


    "It''s only half an hour before and after!" Dumillescu couldn''t help being furious: "You have bunkers, barbed wire, the Don River defense line, and even artillery coordination, but you only guarded for half an hour?!"


    "General!" The front-linemander reported in shock: "The enemy has amphibiousnding ships, a lot of amphibiousnding ships! The Don River defense line is almost non-existent in front of them, because they can directly rush into our defense line from the other side of the river!"

 Chapter 687: flying group

    Chapter 687 Flying Regiment


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment waited for an hour and a half before starting to cross the river.


    On the one hand, this is because the engineers need time to build the pontoon bridge, and on the other hand, it is to let Kamilov¡¯s 115th regiment cross the river first... The 115th regiment is the main attacking force, and their attacking position is farther than the 82nd infantry regiment. It is natural to cross the river first.


    Thus, when the 82nd Infantry Regiment crossed the river, there was almost no threat on the battlefield.


    If there is any threat, it is the corpses, blood, and stumps on the ground... these are not a threat to most people, but they are not to the boot camp.


    As the head of the regiment, Shulka''s marching position is rtively backward, and sometimes he even stops to use the radio tomunicate with other troops or superiors, so the marching speed is slower.


    During this time, Shulka saw the new barracks on the march.


    Although the recruits didn''t say anything, when they saw the messy battlefield, there was still panic in their eyes, and some were overly excited... This is another extreme performance of recruits.


    Shulka looked at Denisokov beside him, but his expression didn''t change much.


    This surprised Shulka.


    Denisokov probably understood the meaning of Shulka''s eyes, so he replied: "I have relevant training, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Relevant training?" Shulka felt a little strange. If Denisokov hadn''t fought in a war, how could he have relevant training?


    "Yes!" Denisokov nodded helplessly: "I have been ordered to execute several prisoners..."


    So Shulka understood that this should be the "special education" Viktorovich added to the child.


    It seems sad to use the execution of prisoners as an education, but objectively speaking, it is very meaningful in the war years, because at least Denisokov will not be divided by dead bodies when facing these situations on the battlefield. Heart.


    After crossing the river, the troops headed for the target 74-kilometer station.


    Because the 74km station is close to the Jinguta station of the 115th Regiment, the 82nd Infantry Regiment almost followed behind the 115th Regiment. It went smoothly without encountering any obstacles, and even the German nes were bombing ahead. The 115th Regiment...Because of the poor visibility due to the light rain, there were not many German nes taking off, so they could only focus on attacking the front troops in order to slow down the advance speed of the Soviet army.


    During the march, the headquarters will report the situation of the target to Shulka every half an hour, such as:


    "Apany of deserters has entered the target position, and the total enemy strength is estimated to be a battalion!"


    "The enemy is building defenses along the railway lines andying mines on the roads!"


    ¡­


    This made Shulka feel a little strange, a secondary target, and it was an elite mechanized infantry regiment against an enemy battalion, and most of the enemy battalion was Romanian, how could it receive such attention?


    Especially with the backwardmunication and intelligence system of the Soviet Army, how could it be possible to grasp the intelligence of the 74-kilometer railway station in a timely manner? !


    Thinking about it, Shulka suddenly understood that all this was probably because of Denisokov beside him.


    Shulka mistakenly thought that the secondary target of the 82nd Infantry Regiment''s attack was that the brigademander didn''t like him, or that the brigademander gave the credit to his direct troops. Now it seems that all of this is likely to be arranged by the politicalmissar ¡­After all, in thebat system of the Soviet Army, the actualmander was actually a politicalmissar, even after the abolition of the politicalmissar system a few monthster, it was mostly the case.


    The ensuing battle situation verified Shulka''s idea. When the 82nd Infantry Regiment approached the 74th kilometer railway station, Commissar Viktorovich called.


    "How''s the situation, Comrade Shulka?" Viktorovich asked.


    "Everything is fine, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    "I transferred the 23rd Aviation Regiment from the Air Force to assist you in fighting!" Viktorovich said, "Major Andrei, themander of the Air Force Regiment, will contact you in a few minutes!"


    Shulka was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    An aviation regiment, and it was still when the nes were difficult to take off...the 115th regiment, which was the main attacking force, failed to receive air support, but the 82nd infantry regiment did.


    But Shulka didn''t say anything, answered "Yes" and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Andrianka asked. He didn''t realize that it was because of Denisokov, so he was very surprised by the decision of his superiors.


    "Nothing!" Shulka frowned.


    He does not want to take credit with other units, but he also does not want to be put in a vase... as it is now, other units are charging forward and the 82nd Infantry is almost behind.


    It seems that a battle can be fought, but it is a reinforced regiment against a battalion of skirmishers of the enemy, and it is also coordinated by an aviation regiment.


    But this is not something Shulka can refuse. It can even be said that this is a kind of kindness from Viktorovich. Shulka can''t be so ignorant of ttery and turn against his superiors!


    While talking, several Soviet nes passed overhead, and then the phone rang.


    "Hello, Comrade Shulka!" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little excited: "It''s a pleasure to fight with you! I am themander of the 23rd Aviation Regiment, Major Andrei!"


    "Hello, Comrade Andrei!"


    Shulka was a little surprised by Major Andrei''s enthusiasm, andter learned that quite a few air forcemanders knew that the reform of the aviation force was carried out under Shulka''s suggestion.


    At the same time, these reforms have won the hearts of the people, that is, the air force has been freed from the original shackles, and thebat effectiveness has been increased exponentially... This has almost saved their lives for the Air Force, so of course they will remember the favor of Shulka .


    "Perhaps you have seen our nes fly over your head!" Major Andrei said: "So, how do you want us to cooperate with your troops?"


    Shulka noticed that Andrei used "you" and asked about Shulka''s battle n... This is almost unimaginable in normal times, because even if they are of the same rank or even a low rank, the Air Force will be superior to others and not treat infantry as equals. thing.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "If we need any help, it is reconnaissance, Comrade Andrei!"


    "Scouting?" This answer surprised Andre.


    If someone else answered this question, don''t think about it, it must be bombing bunkers or permanent fortifications.


    "Yes, reconnaissance!" Shulka replied: "In the current situation, it is obviously unrealistic for you to bomb fixed firepower points, and it will not have much effect. Therefore, I hope you can reconnaissance the enemies near the 74-kilometer station, such as artillery and reinforcements." , or enemy armor, etc.!"


    "No problem!" Andrei agreed without thinking about it, and at the same time greatly agreed with Shulka''s n.

 Chapter 688: bias

    Chapter 688 Prejudice


    It''s no wonder that Andre would appreciate Shulka''s n. The n proposed by Shulka can be said to be the best arrangement for the current situation.


    If the Romanian army at the 74-kilometer station does not have many troops and is not well-prepared... This can be seen from the fact that the enemy has only started building fortifications and ntingndmines not long ago. If they were prepared, these things should have been waiting for Su at the 74-kilometer station. army.


    Therefore, 74 kilometers itself does not need to worry, what needs to be worried should be the enemy''s reinforcements, artillery, etc.


    At the same time, due to mobility problems, it is difficult for infantry to detect and stop reinforcements and artillery in time. These are the strengths of the Air Force, and it is just right to use the Air Force for reconnaissance.


    As a result, the air force discovered the situation before the 82nd Infantry Regimentunched an attack on the target.


    "Comrade Shulka, we found the enemy''s supply train!" Andrei reported: "It may be transported from the direction of Stalingrad!"


    "Supply truck?" Shulka felt a little strange.


    "Yes!" Andre replied: "We destroyed it, falling out of the whole car of ammunition!"


    This may be simple on the battlefield, but it is not the case in Shulka''s view.


    Even Shulka felt a little weird.


    Because if it is normal, the enemy train should first transport reinforcements or equipment, not supplies.


    The reason is simple. When the defense line is under attack and the Romanian army is about to copse, what the front linecks most is people and equipment rather than supplies. It can even be said that when the battle is not going well, more supplies will be sent to the front line What is given to the enemy is not to one''s own people.


    And these supplies were shipped from the direction of Stalingrad.


    Can the Germans be that stupid?


    When Stalingrad was short of supplies, would the supplies be sent to the Romanians for them to hand over to the Soviet army?


    Suddenly, Shulka realized the reason: the German reinforcements had arrived in Plodovitoye, and these supplies were sent to the German reinforcements. Because the equipment of the German army was inconsistent with that of the Romanian army, the ammunition was not universal, so the German army had to The transportation of supplies meets the requirements of their own troops, even if it is to transport ammunition from Stalingrad.


    Thinking of this, Shulka immediately called the headquarters.


    It was Political Commissar Viktorovich who answered the phone. He seemed to be waiting for a call from the 82nd Infantry Regiment, even if there was only a little trouble.


    "How is the situation?" Viktorovich asked first: "Is the attack going well?"


    "We haven''t started the offensive yet, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said, "But there is a situation that I think I need to report to you. The pilot blew up an enemy supply train from Stalingrad to Plodovitoye. car!"


    "Great, congrattions!" Viktorovich praised: "You have made a great contribution, which will obviously reduce the pressure on our army''s main attack direction!"


    This is the easiestpliment Shulka has ever received, and Shulka hasn''t even done anything yet.


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" said Shulka, "that''s not what I''m talking about, supplies from Stalingrad to Plodovitoye... Does that mean that German reinforcements are already waiting for us in Plodovittoye? The main force? Otherwise why would they send supplies?"


    Viktorovich couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then replied: "No, it''s impossible, Comrade Shulka, it''s only been a few hours since the start of the war... But I will pass your thoughts on to themand and let them go Just scouting! You continue to pay attention to the battle at the 74km station, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka replied.


    The politicalmissar is being polite to Shulka. If the brigademander Gerasilov answered the call, he might reprimand Shulka for meddling.


    Victorovich thought about it, and thought that what Shulka said was not a trivial matter, and it was also reasonable, so he dialed the phone number of the Army Command and conveyed Shulka''s guess.


    Major General Trufanov dismissed this.


    "It''s that ''Breakout Hero'' again?" Major General Trufanov replied, "Don''t be too nervous, Comrade Viktorovich! It''s just a truckload of supplies. Just annoyed that his advice wasn''t adopted!"


    If there is a prejudice against someone, it is easy to bring this prejudice or personal feelings to the judgment of the war. This is also one of the quality requirements of amander. Obviously, Major General Trufanov failed. make it happen.


    Since Major General Trufanov has such an attitude, Viktorovich has nothing to say.


    On the other side, Shulka''s 82nd Infantry Regiment hasunched an attack on the 74-kilometer railway station.


    The attack was not as easy as imagined, mainly because the information given by Viktorovich was not very urate...


    Information said a battalion of Romanian skirmishers, but in fact there were twopanies of German troops.


    However, this does not seem to be due to Viktorovich¡¯s intelligence, because the German troops of these twopanies probably just withdrew to the 74th kilometer train station, which can be seen from the waves of reinforcements they came to ¡­This is because the marching speed was different, and some troops were left behind, so reinforcements came to the front line one after another.


    After the German army arrives, the defense capability of the entire 74-kilometer railway station will immediately be upgraded to a higher level.


    This is not a question of how many people there are, the German troops of twopanies are actually nothing.


    The problem is that if there is no German army, the Romanian army will easily choose to retreat as soon as it is attacked.


    But if there are German soldiers fighting with them, the situation will be different. No matter how bad the Romanian army is, under the encouragement or supervision of the German army, the Romanian army will resist for a while, especially themand ability of the Germanmander. It''s all good.


    Secondly, these two Germanpanies are anti-aircraft artillerypanies withdrawn from nearby, equipped with 88MM anti-aircraft guns.


    The 88MM anti-aircraft gun is a magic weapon against infantry, especially against mechanized infantry. Cars, armored vehicles, and tanks are like paper in front of it.


    As it is now, several armored vehicles sent to reconnaissance were smashed into parts with a bang before they saw the enemy''s position.


    asionally, a few anti-aircraft artillery shells will be fired... The anti-aircraft artillery shells use dyed fuzes, that is, they will explode in the sky after calcting the maximum distance.


    This was originally used to fight aircraft at a specified altitude, but now it is also effective for fighting infantry. The Soviet soldiers who were advancing in the rain and fog were suddenly attacked by several shells in the air, and the shrapnel flew in the air and spread to a considerable extent. The huge range made the soldiers suffer a lot.

 Chapter 689: exercise

    Chapter 689 Exercise


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka, who wasmanding at the front, yelled on the phone: "The enemy''s firepower is very strong. Their 88MM artillery fires far and urately. It is difficult for us to get close to them! We are not sure how many of them there are. I don''t know if it''s a tank or not..."


    "Surround them!" Shulka interrupted Andrianka, saying: "From all directions, and thenunch a charge! Let the fourth battalion be the main force of the attack, and let them drive the amphibiousnding ship to charge!"


    Andrianka was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "Yes" and deployed ording to Shulka''s order.


    The reason why Andrianka was surprised was because Shulka was rarely "reckless" on the battlefield as he is now... directly choosing violence to encircle arge-scale charge without knowing the enemy.


    But as the saying goes, soldiers are impermanent, water is impermanent, and sometimes simple and ruderge-scale charges are still very effective.


    For example, now, Shulka''s judgment is that Viktorovich''s intelligence is almost inseparable, that is, the enemy army is actually insufficiently prepared and has insufficient troops. At this time, they just blocked the traffic arteries with a few anti-aircraft guns.


    In this case, you should attack quickly in multiple directions to make the enemy focus on one thing and lose another. Otherwise, once they gain a foothold or morale, it will be troublesome to deal with.


    Sure enough, under Shulka''s strategy, the 82nd Infantry Regiment broke into the train station with only one charge and started street fighting with the enemy.


    The first to rush into the train station was the 4th Infantry Battalion as the main assault battalion... There is no doubt that at this time the ground is muddy and it is difficult to maneuver, and at the same time the enemy is deploying defenses along the railways and roads, barbed wire, mines, roadblocks, and firepower. Stack on roads and railways.


    The amphibiousnding ship is easy to push from non-road areas because of its lightness and flexibility. More importantly, it can also carry a considerable amount of ammunition to follow the troops forward, which can reduce the difficulty of repairing maintenance on muddy ground.


    After the troops rushed into the train station and started street fighting, the oue was a foregone conclusion.


    This is not only because of therge number of Soviet troops, but also because the vast majority of the 82nd Infantry Regiment were drawn from the Battle of Stalingrad, and street fighting ismonce for them.


    On the contrary, the Romanian army and even the German anti-aircraft artillery unit may not know what street fighting is.


    However, at this moment, Shulka gave an unexpected order.


    "Send the boot camp!" Shulka said, then shook his head at Denisokov: "You go with them too!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov answered, grabbed his rifle and joined the new barracks.


    Everyone, including the soldiers in the new barracks, knew that Shulka wanted to take this opportunity to give the new barracks a chance to exercise.


    The issue is¡­


    "Isn''t it too early to go into actualbat?" Mikhailvich walked up to Shulka who was holding up a telescope to observe with some worry.


    "There will always be a first time!" Shulka said: "It is better to consciously control exercise now than to suddenly appear!"


    This is true. No one knows what will happen on the battlefield, and it is impossible for the new barracks to follow the second line all the time. Especially at this time, the task of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is still interspersed. ident.


    On the battlefield, the recruit battalion is spreading out and approaching several buildings. The buildings are distributed on both sides of the railway, and a few abandoned and old carriages are scattered around. It is quiet everywhere, and the enemy seems to have withdrawn.


    This is why Shulka arranged for the new barracks to attack in this direction. Compared with other positions, it is controble, because the regimental artillerypany has already aimed several artillery pieces at those carriages and buildings. Once there is enemy resistance, immediately It will suppress them, and at worst it will blow them up.


    In addition, Shulka also transferred more than a dozen snipers from the Fifth Infantry Battalion, and divided them into several groups to target those buildings. There was almost no danger and they were just training for the new barracks.


    Of course, no battlefield is free from danger.


    But it is because of the danger that it can y a better role in training... The battlefield is the best school, it will allow recruits to grow at a rocket-like speed.


    If you don''t grow up, you will be "eliminated" by this school.


    "Shall we call Denisokov down?" asked Mikhailvich.


    As the deputy head of the regiment, he knew Denisokov''s identity, and he also knew that the reason why the 82nd Infantry Regiment received so many "preferential treatment" was probably because of Denisokov.


    "Of course not!" Shulka replied: "He is a fighter, a soldier, he is no different from others, at least in my hands!"


    Hearing this, Mikhailvich said nothing more.


    Grigorovich yelled in a hoarse voice while waving his hands: "Spread out, stay in formation! Pay attention to concealment!"


    Under hismand, the new barracks slowly moved towards several buildings, including female soldiers.


    It seems a bit weird, female soldiers go directly to the battlefield...Usually they are usually medical soldiers, clerks or other logistical units.


    But now, they are attacking with rifles like everyone else... In fact, Shulka has long known that Soviet female soldiers will appear on the battlefield. They are used as male soldiers, as well as snipers, pilots, etc.


    But seeing these slender and frail female soldiers on the battlefield with rifles is still a bit ufortable. Shulka even has the urge to organize them into the logistics force and put them on the second line.


    But Shulka can''t do this, because it is an order from the superiors to join female soldiers in the first-line army... If Shulka puts them in the second-line army, other troops will soon follow suit, and then the whole army will follow, this is In tantly challenging the orders and systems of his superiors, this is not something Shulka can take responsibility for.


    With a "bang", a recruit fell to the ground, and Shulka heard a few exmations, as if someone who was dreaming was suddenly awakened.


    The formation of the recruit battalion also obviously stagnated, and then one by one raised their guns to look for the target... This is a sign of insufficient training. At this time, they should lie down and find cover immediately.


    "Down! Down!" shouted Captain Grigovich.


    Before the recruits had time to react, there was a sudden burst of gunfire, and rows of bullets hit the opposite building. The soldiers in the recruit battalion were caught off guard, and several fell down in an instant.


    "Fire!" Shulka ordered.


    Following the whistling of shells, more than a dozen shells sted the building into a ball of mes. At the same time, the snipers were desperately suppressing the enemy''s firepower in the dark, finally giving the new barracks time to breathe.


    "Forward!" Captain Grigovich ordered loudly: "upy them!"

 Chapter 690: hole

    Chapter 690 Emptiness


    The recruits who were still in shock came out of their hiding ce in disgrace, and carefully approached the building with their rifles. The German firepower seemed to bepletely suppressed by the Soviet army, so the battle seemed to have been won by the Soviet army.


    But Shulka felt a little weird... no mines, not a single one.


    Shulka knew this because the recruit battalions were advancing in dense formation, and if there were anyndmines, they would have stepped on them long ago.


    At the same time, with such a terrain, since the enemy has time to deploy firepower, there is of course no shortage of time toy mines to intimidate the opponent... However, the enemy did noty mines.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka ordered: "Call the second battalion up immediately and get ready for battle!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka responded and passed on the order.


    The second battalion was the original "punishment battalion".


    It is ironic to say that this battalionposed of deserters is now notoriously desperate on the battlefield.


    To be precise, it is not "don''t die"... As the saying goes, "what kind of generals will have what kind of soldiers", grassrootsmanders actually act ording to themand style of their superiors, so Shulka''s subordinates are actually all There is a choice of "don''t die", that is, "don''t die" when it should be "killed", and you can fight very resolutely when you should "don''t die".


    The Second Battalion is such a force. At the same time, because of the horrible experience of the "Punishment Battalion" and the tradition of "lynching", itsbat effectiveness even exceeds that of the 1st Infantry Battalion, a direct descendant of the 82nd Infantry Regiment... the first step Thebat effectiveness of the barracks is not bad, butpared with the second infantry battalion, it is not as strong as the one that goes forward.


    So, the Second Infantry Battalion was used by Shulka as a reserve force, and it appeared wherever there was a situation.


    Since the Second Infantry Battalion was stationed not far from here and was equipped with cars, after seven minutes, Battalion Commander Sokolovy beside Shulka and waited for orders, while the new battalion was still upying the abandoned carriages and vehicles one by one. architecture.


    "We are ready, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov turned his eyes to the battlefield ahead with some doubts, as if their help was not needed here.


    "There is a new situation!" Shulka said: "The enemy may break out from here!"


    "What?" Sokolov couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and turned to look at Shulka in surprise.


    Not far away, Andrianka was also anxious when he heard this: "The enemy is going to break out from here? I will immediately notify them to withdraw..."


    "No!" Shulka stopped Andrianka: "They can''t retreat!"


    Andrianka thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    If the enemy is premeditated, that is, concentrating their forces in this direction to break through, then ordering the new barracks to retreat almost means that tragedy cannot be avoided... Retreating is more difficult than attacking, especially when the enemy is still waiting for a chance in the buildings covered by rain and fog. Once the recruit battalion retreats, the enemy will definitely take advantage of the momentum to pursue and kill them, and then the recruit battalion will be a fish to be ughtered.


    "Pass on the order!" Shulka said: "The recruit battalion is stationed in ce. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to take a step back!"


    "yes!"


    "The artillery is ready to fire at the front of the line of defense without moving!"


    "yes!"


    "The Second Infantry Battalion has entered the position!"


    "yes!"


    Soon, under themand of Grigovich, the new barracks switched from offense to defense.


    The entire battlefield suddenly became very strangely silent, only a few gunshots and explosions were heard from other directions from time to time.


    Shuerka guessed right, the enemy was indeed nning to break out from this direction.


    But at the same time, Shulka was a little surprised, because he originally guessed that the enemy would break out to the north or west, that is, in the direction of Stalingrad or behind.


    Because it is obvious that the Romanian army in the south is being fully attacked and surrounded by the Soviet army, and breaking through to the south will easily fall into another encirclement.


    However, now it seems that the enemy has chosen the south.


    This also seems to verify Shulka''s previous thinking. The German reinforcements have arrived in Plodovitoye and are ready to fight. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for these besieged troops to break through to the south.


    These are exactly what the Germanmander, Lieutenant Friedrich, thought.


    Second Lieutenant Friedrich was just an anti-aircraft artillerypanymander, and he didn''t even have much knowledge of infantrybat.


    But what is certain is that even if he has no infantry knowledge and experience, he will be much better than the battalionmander of Major Ambrose of the Romanian Army, because when they entered the 74-kilometer railway station, the battalionmander of Major Ambrose had already done Ready to retreat.


    Second Lieutenant Friedrich unceremoniously took over themand of the Romanian army. Although the two armies did not speak the samenguage, as long as they waved their pistols... those Romanians seemed to understand what to do.


    Major Ambrose wanted to break out from the west, but Lieutenant Friedrich thought it was an escape.


    "Our troops have been reinforced to Plodovitoye!" Second Lieutenant Friedrich said to the major in unskilled English: "They intend to shed theirst drop of blood there to help you hold the line of defense, but you want to leave Own position! This is a disgrace!"


    Lieutenant Friedrich''s artillerypany has been guarding near the train station, so he knows about the German reinforcements.


    As an imperial soldier, Second Lieutenant Friedrich believed that he could not flee the battlefield like this, even though they should have done so as artillerymen.


    Lieutenant Friedrich''s decision took advantage of the loopholes, because Shulka miscalcted on this point. He ced the main force on the west and north to prevent them from breaking through, and sent a new barracks to the south to train.


    Second Lieutenant Friedrich saw through the binocrs a group of Russians, who were immature in tactics and almost a group of children, could not help secretly delighting. This was the right ce. Although there were a lot of opponents, it was not Luo. , the opponent of the German coalition.


    "Order!" Second Lieutenant Friedrich said to the adjutant: "Let them in, wait for them to enter the city and then suddenlyunch a counterattack, follow them to break through, understand?"


    This n should be said to be very reasonable. It can be said that if Shulka hadn''t discovered something, they would have been very likely to seed, and they would have caused heavy casualties to the Russian army.


    The battlefield is like that sometimes.


    It¡¯s not that themander is not good enough, nor is it that the soldiers are not brave or of poor quality, but that the battlefield is uncontroble and there are too many emergencies.


    Even if Shulka is a qualifiedmander, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is an elite unit, and it is inevitable that the ship will not capsize in the gutter.


    If this is the case, then Shulka will be ashamed... An elite reinforced regiment plus a flying regiment, the skirmishers who surrounded the enemy''s battalion not only failed to win, but also suffered heavy casualties, making them break out...


    Fortunately, none of this happened.

 Chapter 691: to break out

    Chapter 691 Breakthrough


    Friedrich, who originally held the initiative on the battlefield, suddenly found that the Russians were no longer advancing.


    "What''s going on?" Friedrich, who was nervously waiting for the opportunity to break through, asked.


    "I don''t know, second lieutenant!" The adjutant replied: "But it is obvious that the enemy has discovered our intention!"


    Friedrich didn''t understand why this happened, but he still agreed with the adjutant''s statement, because the Russians had stopped attacking and organized defense at this time.


    Second Lieutenant Friedrich did not hesitate, and immediately ordered: "Attack!"


    This is a helpless choice, because this is thest chance for the Dro allied forces to break through. If they don''t break through, they will face the danger of being divided and surrounded by the Russian army in the town.


    "Woo..." With a howling sound, the German artillery fired first.


    This can be said to be thest bombing of the German Allied Forces, especially the 88MM anti-aircraft gun, which weighs five tons in action, and this is still the weight of action... This is why the German anti-aircraft artillerypany had to retreat to the 74-kilometer railway station One, the k was so heavy and bulky that it relied heavily on roads in muddy conditions.


    And when the enemy has nes active nearby, driving a car with an antiaircraft gun on the road is simply looking for death, even if the visibility is not high due to rain at this time.


    Simrly, the German army could not break out with these anti-aircraft artillery.


    So, Friedrich told the artillery from the very beginning that once the battle started, all the shells should be fired, and then the artillery would be blown up to break out with the infantry.


    At this time, the German artillery was executing this order. They fired rounds of shells almost continuously towards the Soviet positions.


    In an instant, the position of the new barracks was in chaos, crying, screaming, running... how could they have experienced such a scene before fighting, and the defense line they organized almost copsed at that moment .


    Then, arge number of German and Romanian troops came out of the town, with several armored vehicles in front, infantry in the middle, and vehicles, motorcycles and other means of transport behind them.


    Obviously, the German army hoped to use those means of transport to escape after opening a gap, otherwise, they would not be able to break out of the encirclement of the Soviet mechanized infantry.


    "Fight!" Shulka ordered.


    The artillery immediately started to attack. A round of artillery shells crossed the theater from the direction of the Soviet army and mmed into the positions of the two armies to form a barrage. However, these barrages were not tight, after all, they were fired by mortars... The army''srge-caliber howitzers are usually under the unifiedmand at the army level, and most of the regiment''s artillery are light mortars.


    This artillery fire is obviously not enough to stop the German army, but at least it still slows down their progress.


    At this moment, Shulka waved his pistol and shouted: "Comrades, send these **** to hell! Go!"


    "Come on!"


    The Second Infantry Battalion, which had already been ready for battle, jumped out of its hiding ce, and rushed towards thebat zone at a speed of 100 meters with a bay-mounted rifle.


    Although the charging speed of the Second Infantry Battalion was very fast, it still couldn''t keep the German troops who were also charging fast from the defense line of the new barracks... This is what Shulka hoped, because he really didn''t want the new barracks to suffer a lot of unnecessary casualties , it can even be said that it was his fault.


    So, the two troops of the enemy and the enemy started a hand-to-hand battle within the defense line of the new barracks.


    The battle was a bit chaotic, because many recruits from the new barracks had already been stunned. It would be fine for them to just hide in the bunker and tremble, but the worst thing they feared would be to be at a loss and shoot indiscriminately... The rifles at this time were too powerful. Bullets used to be able to prate the human body, so in hand-to-handbat, even aiming at the enemy will identally injure your own people. Whether it is worthwhile depends entirely on luck.


    But at this time, Shulka couldn''t take care of so much, because he had already bumped into an enemy... This guy jumped out of the pile of dead bodies suddenly, holding a military thorn in his hand, covered in blood, it should be Just killed a Soviet soldier and struggled to get up again.


    Originally, Shulka''s pistol was a sharp weapon for meleebat, but it was toote to use it in a situation like the current collision with the enemy...Because I just raised my hand and it was toote to pull the trigger, and the opponent''s military stab had already pierced into Shulka''s chest .


    So, knives are faster and more useful than guns in some special cases.


    Shuerka didn''t think much, and simply speeded up and mmed into the opponent.


    The German soldier obviously didn''t expect Shulka to do this. At that moment, he realized that he had made a mistake, because he habitually retracted the general''s thrust... he usually does this in order to stab more powerfully, so here There is no obstacle between the enemy and ourselves for a moment.


    Shuerka was very fast, and he knocked down the German soldier with a "bang" before he had time to send out the military thorn.


    This made Shulka feel relieved. The German soldier who was knocked down could not stab Shulka with his army. The head pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and the bullet knocked down the German soldiers who were struggling to jump.


    As soon as the German soldier raised his head, he fell straight in a pool of blood and could no longer move.


    "Bang bang", at this time Shulka showed his pistol''s specialty, and hit two enemies with two consecutive bullets.


    One of them even wrestled with the Soviet soldiers. The moment he turned over, Shulka''s bullet hit his back... The pistol bullets are not enough to prate the human body, and Shulka can shoot with confidence.


    But soon he found that the pistol was not easy to use in such a battle, because there were recruits running around in a panic or beating indiscriminately. Suddenly, a recruit''s figure shed by and suddenly an enemy rushed towards him with a bay. Shulka didn''t even have a weapon to block.


    If it wasn''t because Shulka simply let himself fall to the ground and shot at the opponent twice, I''m afraid that the cold bay would have pierced into his chest at this moment.


    When Shulka got up, he had already dropped his pistol and picked up a rifle. The ZB1924 rifle used by the Romanian army... The Romanian army has not yet unified its equipment. Er, and asionally with German rifles).


    But Shulka didn''t care about so much. He rushed forward, straightened his rifle, and plunged into the neck of a German soldier who was gaining the upper hand.


    There was a scream, to be precise, it was a woman''s cry.


    Shuerka secretly thought: It''s broken, it hurt one of my own people, and she''s a female soldier!

 Chapter 692: focus on

    Chapter 692 Follow


    As soon as Shuerka tore the corpse apart, half of her hanging heart was let go. Under the corpse, a female soldier was screaming desperately... If she screamed, it meant nothing serious, but she was sprayed with blood all over her face.


    "Stop, stop!" Shulka shook the female soldier, but the female soldier didn''t seem to hear what Shulka said at all.


    Shuerka did not hesitate, and pped the female soldier twice, then grabbed her cor and ordered viciously: "If you don''t want to die, pick up a weapon and stand up for me, understand?"


    As he spoke, he ignored the female soldier, threw her aside and left.


    At this time, the battle hase to an end, and the people participating in the battle are the Second Infantry Battalion, all of whom have survived all kinds of harsh environments. How can the rabble of the German and Romanian coalition forcespare, and soon a group of German and Luo soldiers He knelt down and raised the rifle high above his head... This is the standard posture of surrender. Although it is very indignified, it is nothingpared to the painful struggle of being stabbed several times by the bay.


    "Comrade Major!" Sokolov, who was covered in blood, rushed forward and called back to Shulka.


    Shulka looked in his direction and saw a German officer with his hand raised under his gun, his rank was a second lieutenant.


    Shuerka originally thought that he was just a small officer, but after asking, he found out that he was Friedrich, themander-in-chief of this army... He was the one who made the breakout n.


    "I''m curious!" Friedrich asked Shulka: "How did you find out that we are going to break out from this direction?"


    This may be why Friedrich chose to surrender.


    Shuerka understands this kind of behavior. Whether a person chooses death or life at thest moment is often a matter of thought. If there is a regret, even a little bit of regret or unwillingness, he does not want to take it with him.


    Friedrich''s reluctance is that he doesn''t understand why he was found out and why he failed.


    "Landmines, and barbed wire!" Shulka replied: "If it is a normal defense, there should be these things. If not, then there are only two possibilities: either you don''t have time, or you have to break out! Obviously, you are not short of time!"


    Friedrich suddenly realized, then rxed and nodded slowly.


    "Let me tell you!" Sokolov looked at the back of Friedrich who was taken away, and said, "Actually, there is no other reason, but he doesn''t know that his opponent is a ''breakout hero''!"


    Sokolovughed and shook his arms around Shulka''s shoulders a few times... This is the way the Soviets greet old friends. After staying in the army for so long, Shulka is used to this .


    Although the breakout of the German and Romanian coalition forces was somewhat dangerous, it also saved the Soviet army a lot of trouble, because in this way, the Soviet army did not need to upy one building after another, or fight openly and covertly with the enemy in street battles. .


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment a correspondent called Shulka from a few meters away: "Call, Comrade Viktorovich is looking for you!"


    Shuerka returned to themand post, picked up the phone and showed his identity. He heard Viktorovich on the other end of the phone and asked nervously: "How is the situation? I heard that you sent the recruit battalion up and encountered the main force of the enemy?"


    "Yes, Comrade Viktorovich!" Shulka replied: "We won this victory, although there were some idents..."


    "ident? What ident?" Viktorovich interrupted Shulka: "You mean Denisokov?"


    "No, no, I don''t know about Denisokov''s situation..." Shulka discovered what Viktorovich was focusing on.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Viktorovich on the other end of the phone emphasized his tone: "They are recruits, how can you let them face the enemy''s main force in the first battle! And when there are sufficient troops, supplies and even In the case of air assistance!"


    "It was an ident, Comrade Viktorovich!" Shulka exined.


    "No matter what it is, you should let them have an adaptation process!" Viktorovich said: "This will cause heavy casualties in the new barracks, before they grow up..."


    At this moment Denisokov came back, and Shulka sized him up. Except for a wound on his arm and hisplexion was a little pale, there was nothing serious, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Denisokov is here, do you need to talk to him?" Shulka then handed over the call to Denisokov.


    Denisokov answered the phone silently, and only said one sentence: "Comrade Comrade..." Then tears fell.


    Shuerka looked at him puzzled, not understanding what was going on.


    Denisokov avoided Shulka''s gaze, parried Viktorovich a few words and hung up the phone.


    "What happened?" Shulka asked.


    Denisokov hesitated for a while, and then mustered up the courage to answer: "Comrade Shulka, punish me!"


    "Punishment?"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied: "I was scared, I didn''t do anything, the whole battle...I was hiding in the crater all the time..."


    It turned out that Denisokov was frightened by the sudden change.


    At the beginning, he performed well when attacking buildings. After all, he had military training, and his marksmanship was also very good.


    However, when the German army suddenlyunched an artillery attack and broke through the encirclement, Denisokov, who was not mentally prepared, was startled by the "rumbling" artillery sound, the shrapnel flying everywhere, and the cries and wailing of hisrades. , his confidence evenpletely copsed thinking that they were going to lose this battle...


    Recruits are often blinded by the local battle in front of them, because their vision is very narrow and they only see what is in front of them.


    When encountering this kind of situation, veterans can easily judge that the enemy''s breakthrough is a desperate struggle, but recruits... they will regard the enemy''s overwhelming offensive as a counterattack, especially when they see that the surrounding recruits are in a mess At that time, the idea of ??being defeated like a mountain came naturally.


    Only then did Denisokov realize that the battle was not as he had imagined. Frightened, he curled up in the crater and covered himself with two corpses, shivering underneath. It was not until the end of the battle that he unexpectedly discovered that the winner was actually Soviet army? !


    "I''m sorry, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov lowered his head and said in frustration, "I thought I would be braver and better than others, but..."


    Shulka patted him on the shoulder, led him out of the headquarters, then raised his head to the officers and soldiers of the second battalion who were cleaning the battlefield, and said, "Did you see them? They won this battle!" They''re brave, don''t you think?"


    "Yes!" Denisokov nodded sincerely, because such a tragic battle was beyond his imagination, but the officers and soldiers of the Second Infantry Battalion seemed like nothing after the battle. It seems to happen.


    "They are deserters!" Shulka said: "Without exception!"


    Denisokov looked at Shulka in shock, with disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 693: educate

    Chapter 693 Education


    "You just came to our army, so you don''t know much about our army!" Shulka said.


    "Yes!" Denisokov nodded: "I only know that you are themander, and the troops youmand are very brave!"


    The same is true for Shulkachai. The Soviet army will not publicize some negative or considered tainted things. For example, a unit in the Heroes Corps isposed of deserters.


    "You will knowter!" Shulka said: "Theye from the ''punishment camp'', do you know the ''punishment camp''?"


    "Yes!" Denisokov nodded heavily.


    Of course Denisokov knew about the "Punishment Battalion", but in his perception, the soldiers in the "Punishment Battalion" were cowards, cowards, and a group of traitors who needed blood to wash away their shame, so it was difficult for him Connect the group of heroes who are licking blood and talking andughing in front of you.


    "All heroes are ordinary people, understand?" Shulka handed Denisokov a cigarette and said, "Even I was the same. I was scared to death when I first went to the battlefield." Can''t even move!"


    "Really, really?!" The dubious Denisokov hesitated for a while before taking the cigarette from Shulka.


    "Of course it''s true!" Shulka said. "So, there''s nothing to be ashamed of, get it? All you need is exercise and time, I mean if you live till then!"


    Saying that, Shulkaughed.


    Denisokov knew that Shulka was joking with him, but he couldn''tugh because he hadn''t fully recovered from the horror just now.


    Shuerka lit a cigarette for Denisokov with a lighter, but he coughed violently as soon as he took a puff.


    Shulka actually understood Denisokov''s state at this time.


    This is a matter of education, the education of the Soviet army, or Viktorovich¡¯s education... No matter who it is, Denisokov knew from an early age that he must be brave on the battlefield and must dare to sacrifice and fight heroically.


    This in itself is fine.


    But there is a saying that "the higher you climb, the harder you fall".


    Denisokov and others are still children, they need the time and process of growth, but the army, the people and even Viktorovich have too high expectations and expectations for them.


    It¡¯s okay if they can meet these requirements and expectations. If they can¡¯t, as they are doing now, they will suffer a much stronger psychological blow than ordinary people.


    Among them is Denisokov, as the son of the politicalmissar, he cannot let his father down, and cannot be one of the cowards...


    Shuerka¡¯s words just now naturally brought Denisokov¡¯s starting point back from a hero to an ordinary person, telling him that everyone has to go through this process, so it was easier for him to ept.


    The difficulty of upying the 74-kilometer train station was not so great. There were only a few wounded soldiers left in the train station. They could not break out with the main force and were left here waiting to surrender... In this respect, they were lucky.


    As the main offensive force, the Fourth Infantry Battalion immediately upied the warehouse.


    Apart from the transportation hub, the focus of the railway station is the materials in the warehouse. This is not a trivial matter for the Soviet army who is not abundant in materials. Although most of the captured ammunition and equipment cannot be used because they are of different standards from the Soviet army¡¯s equipment. , but fuel, food, etc. are in short supply for the Soviet army.


    But the result was disappointing. Except for some limited ammunition, there were piles of military uniforms in the warehouse, German military uniforms... It is said that they were stored here to be reced by German soldiers in Stalingrad. The military uniforms of those soldiers in battle only needed a few Days are broken.


    But this was not unexpected by Shulka.


    The German army focused its offensive on Stalingrad, so supplies and fuel would of course be concentrated in Stalingrad. The tanks of the Romanian army were even bitten off by rats because they had no fuel and could not start for a long time. Will there be fuel? !


    After the battle, Shulka made a statistic. More than 70 people were killed and injured in the recruit battalion, of which 31 died on the spot and 25 were seriously injured.


    The casualties would be considered severe if other countries or troops were left behind. The total strength of the troops was 215. In a small-scale battle, there were more than 70 casualties, more than one-third.


    But this loss is nothing to the Soviet army.


    One reason is that the casualties of the Soviet army are generally very high. In the battle of Stalingrad, it is a veteran who can persist for three days. The original three battalions of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are fighting. Mostly because of the addition of other troops.


    On the other hand, the recruits of other units also suffer heavy casualties... other units are different from the 82nd Infantry Regiment, they mix recruits and veterans, that is, recruits are regrbat as soon as theye up, and these recruits can be said to have a little experience None of them are purely for veterans, so the survival rate on the battlefield is very low, and the death rate of less than 50% is not a big deal.


    Based on such aparison, the recruit battalion of the 82nd Infantry Regiment still won the battle in principle, and the casualty rate was only one-third, which is obviously much better than the recruits of other units.


    However, Shuerka still felt a little sorry. They were still children, and it was because of Shuerka''s wrong judgment that they suffered such heavy casualties.


    Mikhailvich seemed to see through Shulka''s thoughts. He patted Shulka''s shoulder and said, "It''s not your fault, this is a battlefield!"


    After hearing this, Denisokov looked towards Shulka in astonishment, and soon understood what was going on.


    "Of course it''s not your fault, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov said, "If it weren''t for yourmand, we might have been wiped out! All of us are grateful for our survival, Congrattions on your foresight in bringing the 2nd Infantry Battalion to our aid in time. You saved our lives, Comrade Shulka!"


    "But at the same time, I sent you up!" Shulka replied: "I should have noticed the enemy''s intention to break out!"


    "You are not a god, Shulka!" Mikhailevich said: "They will always have such a battle!"


    Mikhailvich is right, there will always be such a battle in the new barracks, and they will grow up in such a battle.


    Shulka has made simr mistakes before, but he has never med himself like today.


    Not because of anything, but because these people are children, which makes Shulka have a criminal mentality.


    But Shulka also knew that he should get used to it.

 Chapter 694: interspersed

    Chapter 694 interspersed


    On the other side, in the direction of Prodovitoye, Major General Wolf, themander of the German reinforcements, met with Dumilerescu, themander of the Romanian 4th Army.


    "Where is your army, General?" Dumrescu asked a little angrily: "The enemy hasunched a full-scale attack on us, not only Prodovitoye, but also Stalingrad, Tsibenko, and Kobe. Sha Lei, this is a full-scale attack, understand? Our 3rd Army on the left is also under attack, the Romanian army is fighting **** battles on the front line, your army has arrived for five hours, I don¡¯t even know where you are!¡±


    Major General Wolfe silently listened to Dumrescu''sints, then pointed to a location on the map and replied: "We are here in Vodianaya!"


    "Vodianaya?" Dumrescu looked at Wolfe suspiciously: "What are you doing there?"


    Vojanaya is just a small town to the south of Prodovitoje. There is probably apany of Romanian troops stationed there, and no news of being attacked has been received yet.


    "We only have two divisions, General!" Wolf replied, "Although I could put it into the defense of Plodovittoye, I don''t think it would have much effect, because Plodovittoje is that big. , but the enemy will continue to pour in, and then surround us from the left and right!"


    "you mean¡­"


    "Obviously, General!" Wolfe continued: "To defeat the enemy''s offensive, we must not only take the defensive position, but counterattack. At the same time, the counterattack cannot be counterattacked from the front, because it will only make the battle focus, and then It is arge number of casualties and the consumption of supplies. In these respects, we are obviously inferior to the enemy who came prepared. So..."


    Wolf pointed Vodianaya with his finger, and then drew an arc from the nk to Prodovitoye.


    So Dumilerescu understood that the German major general in front of him wanted to attack the Russians'' nks and cut off their supply lines.


    "It''s not easy to do this!" Dumrescu said: "The enemy''s forces are muchrger than ours, and we may have an army in front of us!"


    Although the Romanian army also has a group army, this group army is scattered on the defense line of tens of kilometers and faces the attack of the two Russian army groups at the same time. In the direction of Prodovitoje, the Romanian army has only one Romanian 6th army, plus an Italian army. The two divisions reinforced by the division and Germany have a total strength of only 6 divisions.


    The 51st Army of the Soviet Army has 4 infantry divisions, 4 mechanized divisions, 2 cavalry divisions, an independent motorized infantry brigade and two tank brigades.


    The force is almost twice that of the Romanian and German coalition forces.


    In this case, the Soviet army can randomly draw a few from the attacking force to surround the Germanmando.


    "You''re right!" Major General Wolf replied politely: "That''s why we have to wait!"


    "Wait? Wait for what?"


    "Wait until they concentrate their main force around Plodovitoye!" Major General Wolf replied: "If I guess right, they will divide the troops into three troops, attacking from the front and outnking the left and right wings. In this way Come to Plodovitoye and you will be surrounded by them! This is when we will attack!"


    Dumillerescu looked at the map in silence for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    This n is indeed feasible.


    First of all, it was cloudy and rainy, and the two German divisions could hide near Vojanaya without being discovered by the enemy, which created conditions for the German counterattack and pration.


    Secondly, the Russian army concentrated its main force near Prodovitoye, and when the German army suddenly attacked from the nk, it was toote to return, especially in this muddy environment.


    As a result, the German army is likely to tear apart the Russian defense line in such a powerful manner, and may even reupy the Don River defense line before the main force of the Russian army returns to aid...Once the German army upies the Don River defense line, the Russian army will have a big problem: crossing the Don River defense line. The Russian army on the Don River could not get supplies and itsbat effectiveness dropped sharply, while the Russian army that did not cross the Don River was unable to attack because they had no troops.


    When the timees, it will not be a question of the Romanian army being besieged, but a question of the Russian army being trapped on the west bank of the Don River to be besieged.


    Thinking of this, Dumillerescu no longer hesitated.


    "Just do it!" Dumrescu said. "So, when are you going to attack?"


    "It''s best two to three days!" Major General Wolf replied: "You know, in this way the enemy will concentrate more troops near Prodovitoye, and at the same time our preparations will bepleted in two or three days. Fuller and the weather will get better and we can get more air support!"


    "No problem!" Dumillerescu agreed wholeheartedly.


    The reason why Dumilerescu answered this way is that he thought that the Romanian 6th Army and the Italian Division would be able to deal with the Russian army with ease, not to mention that they could win the battle, but they could hold the well-fortified and well-supplied Plodovitoje. , There is no big problem for three days.


    But Dumillerescu soon discovered that was not the case.


    First of all, the troops of the 51st Army are mostly elite troops except for the new recruits. Theirbat quality and equipment are notparable to the Romanian army. Especially at this time, the Soviet army is also equipped with arge number of rocketunchers suitable for positional and street warfare. .


    Secondly, the Soviet army has sufficient strength. They attack almost day and night in turns, so one day can actually be used as two days.


    The first to rush to Plodovitoye was the 61st Cavalry Division. The cavalrymander Lieutenant General Shapkin meant to grab credit, or it could be said to express a silent protest to Army Commander Trufanov... In the strategic decision, the cavalry was not chosen as the main offensive force.


    If you analyze it at a deeper level, Lieutenant General Shapkin is unwilling to admit that the cavalry will withdraw from the war arena.


    This is a veryplicated psychology. They have been riding horses all their lives, practicing **** the enemy and what formation to charge on horseback. They are glorious, and they are well-deserved "advanced" arms.


    Suddenly one day, everyone cast suspicious eyes on them and told them: "Cavalry is outdated, get off your horses!"


    Shapkin will never admit this. He believes that the cavalry must have a reason for its existence. If the infantry can y a role on the battlefield, there is no reason for the cavalry to withdraw from the war.


    Perhaps to prove this point, Shapkin did not follow Trufanov''s order to assist and cover the advance of the mechanized troops, but indulged and even hinted that his subordinates would speed up and go straight to Plodovitoye.


    During this period, the cavalry even won a few battles. Before the enemy could react, they rushed into the Romanian army''s barracks and killed a while.

 Chapter 695: cavalry

    Chapter 695 Cavalry


    After all, cavalry in the muddynd has a unique advantage over other arms: they can not rely on roads, trained horses and warriors with excellent riding skills can march in the muddy field, so they quickly fought all the way to Prodovito yeah.


    Lieutenant General Shapkin was dazzled by these small victories. He even said to the politicalmissar: "Look, there is no army that canpare with our cavalry. Who said that cavalry is not suitable for modern warfare? Let those nonsense guys go to **** go!"


    "What should we do next?" The politicalmissar asked: "Comrade Trufanov''s order is to wait for the mechanized troops to arrive beforeunching an attack!"


    Lieutenant General Shapkin hesitated for a while, and said to the politicalmissar: "This is our chance to prove ourselves, Comrade Political Commissar! I think we should attack!"


    The politicalmissar thought for a while, then nodded in agreement with Shapkin''s statement.


    The reason is that the politicalmissar is also a cavalryman, and he does not want the cavalry to face the fate of being dismantled, so he is as eager to prove himself on the battlefield as Shapkin, and it can even be said that this is themon wish of all cavalry.


    So Shapkin waited for two hours.


    These two hours were not because of Trufanov''s order, but to wait for other troops that did not arrive and another cavalry division, the 81st Cavalry Division, to arrive north of Plodovitoye.


    When everything was almost ready, Shapkin ordered the troops to attack.


    The attack wasunched under the cover of M1927 artillery.


    M1927 artillery is affectionately called "cavalry gun" by the Soviet cavalry, which means special gun for cavalry.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that, because this gun was developed in 1925 and equipped in 1927.


    At that time, the Soviet army was mainly maneuvered by horses, including artillery.


    Thus, the Soviet Union considered developing five infantry guns suitable for horse maneuvering. This is the M1927. It designed the barrel to be very short in order to reduce weight so that horses can pull it.


    With the development of the war, the infantry has more and more artillery options, and the M1927 gun can not meet the anti-tank needs of the infantry... The M1927 gun can only prate the armor of 34MM thickness when it hits the target at a 90-degree angle within a distance of 100 meters .


    This kind of armor-piercing ability can''t even deal with the Panzer II tank with an average armor thickness of 30MM in front, because it rarely has a chance to get close to the tank for 100 meters without being blown up by the opponent.


    As a result, the infantry has basically eliminated the base.


    However, the cavalry could not use the more powerful infantry artillery due to the weight of the horse maneuvering, so the M1927 became "exclusive to the cavalry".


    The cavalry''s attack was very fast. They shouted and steered the horse forward while raising their guns to shoot... In fact, the cavalry is really not easy, such as this tactical action. If you want to keep your bnce on the fast-charging horse and shoot with both hands, It is also necessary to be urate, and it is impossible to achieve this level without hard work, just like bending a bow and setting an arrow on horseback in the cold weapon era, and then piercing Yang with a hundred steps.


    The problem is that the battlefield is a realistic ce, and it does not determine the oue just because of whether there is training or whether it is not easy.


    These trainings and difficulties are sometimes useless or even counterproductive, just like making mistakes in the direction of the opposite direction, no matter how hard you try, you will not get anything.


    Another fire support equipment for the cavalry is the Mark Mi machine gun. The Soviet cavalry will install the Mark Mi machine gun or the Goryunov heavy machine gun on the carriage in reverse. As soon as the position is turned around... the machine gun can "squeak" and spit out mes towards the target to provide cover for the charging cavalry.


    Such an offensive may be effective for stragglers, but Prodovitoje is the center of defense of the Romanian army. There areplete fortifications here. There are mines, barbed wire, and roadblocks to prevent tanks from advancing. Bunkers, firepower points, and artillery in the city...


    These are all the nemesis of cavalry.


    Unsurprisingly, the attack of the 61st and 81st Cavalry Divisions quickly turned into a tragedy: as a round of shells exploded among the horses, the cavalry and horses were either blown to the sky or fell off the horses by shrapnel After a while, there were fleeing war horses and corpses all over the ce.


    But of course Shapkin will not stop there. The inertial thinking of Sovietmanders is that if they fail to win this battle, it is because there are not enough people charging, the speed is not fast enough, and the fight is not firm enough.


    So soon another group of cavalry charged towards the enemy''s line of defense.


    This time, a few small troops actually rushed into the city, because the cavalry identally found a passage in the minefield.


    But charging into the city on horseback is basically courting death... The enemy is hiding in buildings and bunkers, sticking out their heads from themanding heights and sticking out their guns, while cavalry are swaggering through the city on tall horses.


    As a result, these cavalrymen who rushed into the city could not even make a wave.


    Fortunately, after two waves of charges, Trufanov got the news that the cavalry was attacking Plodovitoye... This was observed by the Air Force reconnaissance ne.


    This is also one of the benefits of the reform of the Air Force. Themand system has been streamlined, and the connection and coordination with the infantry has been enhanced in series.


    An angry Trufanov immediately contacted Shapkin, scolded him and ordered him to stop attacking immediately.


    From this point of view, Trufanov is correct. It is not possible for cavalry to attack a well-fortified city. Mechanized troops are much better than cavalry.


    In the evening, the 59th Mechanized Division rushed to Prodovittoye andunched a fierce attack to prove this: various artillery and rockets sted Prodovittoye, and then armored vehicles and tanks covered the infantry. So the Romanian army hid in the city and fought street battles with the enemy.


    Themander of the Romanian Army Group panicked.


    "General Wolf!" Dumrescu said in a panic in the telegram: "I think you''d better attack the enemy immediately, because Prodovitoje has concentrated enough enemies! We have suffered unprecedented pressure!"


    Major General Wolf frowned. He knew what this telegram meant, that is, Prodovitoye was about to lose its hold.


    Major General Wolf didn''t want this, but he had nothing to do, because once Prodovitoye fell, the Romanian army might copse across the board, and his two divisions would be alone. Even if they could destroy some Russian logistics, they would soon be defeated. Overwhelmed by the endless stream of enemies.


    After thinking for a while, Major General Wolfe could only answer: "Dawn, you must persist until dawn! We willunch an attack as soon as the sky is bright!"


    "No problem!" Dumrescu replied: "Dawn, seven o''clock in the morning!"


    Actually, in rainy weather, seven o''clock is not even dawn.

 Chapter 696: growing up

    Chapter 696 Growth


    Shuerka received the order to stay in ce.


    After all, the 74-kilometer railway station has certain strategic significance. At the same time, the battle at Jingguta Railway Station is notpletely over... It is said that the 115th regiment fought very hard in the direction of Jingguta, with more than a thousand casualties. The battle continued until the second It was only in the morning that the situation was under control, because the Romanian troops stationed there sneaked away in the dark.


    In this regard, Shulka can only express his helplessness, because that is the mission and task of the 115th regiment, and the superior did not order the 82nd infantry regiment to advance for reinforcements.


    Shuerka guessed that this might be because Viktorovich was worried that his son would be "tossed" by Shurka into the battlefield again.


    Unbeknownst to Shulka, Viktorovich even wanted to transfer his son back to the second line from the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    "Maybe you should stay in the logistics unit!" Viktorovich found an opportunity for Denisokov to speak to him privately.


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Denisokov replied: "I''m fine here!"


    "Oh, really?" Viktorovich said angrily; "You are themander''s bodyguard, but that Shulka sent you to the battlefield!"


    "That''s nothing strange!" Denisokov replied: "Comrade Shulka, as themander of the regiment, fought the enemy himself on the battlefield! He saved us!"


    After a pause, Denisokov added: "You always hoped that I could fight the enemy bravely, didn''t you? I''m doing it now! I want to be a warrior!"


    "But Denisokov..."


    "Comrade Commissar!" Denisokov replied: "My father is waiting for me to go back at home, he will be proud of me, no matter whether I can wait for me in the future! So, I will not leave anyway, I am the first A member of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    After speaking, Denisokov hung up the phone.


    Victorovich hung up the phone angrily, and cursed fiercely: "This disobedient guy always makes trouble for me!"


    As he spoke, he anxiously walked back and forth in front of the office. After a long while, he sighed and said to himself: "The battlefield is really a ce to train people. He has grown up..."


    In the end, Viktorovich did not choose to transfer Denisokov. He just wanted to favor the 82nd Infantry Regiment in terms of missions or other choices. For example, let the 82nd Infantry Regiment stay quietly. At 74 km to the train station.


    What Victorovich didn''t expect was that a unit like the 82nd Infantry Regiment would never be able to "shut down" unless other units could solve all the problems and difficulties.


    At this time, Trufanov wasmanding troops to attack Prodovitoye in the temporary headquarters on the west bank of the Don River.


    "The 59th Division continues to attack!" Trufanov ordered: "The 36th Division and the 60th Division moved to the left and right nks at a faster speed, recing the cavalry''s position to attack, and ordered the cavalry to continue to the west. Be careful to go west, not to attack. Surround Prodovitoye! Let that idiot Shapkin remember this order!"


    "Yes, Comrade Trufanov!" replied the staff officer.


    Obviously, Trufanov is still furious that Shapkin disobeyed orders.


    But anger is nothing but anger, Trufanov''s offensive n is still very methodical.


    For example, he intentionally did not encircle Prodovitoye... This is themonly used "encirclement of the three" in the art of war, that is, he deliberately did not encircle him to death.


    This tactic may not work for the German army.


    Because the German army has high morale and good quality, to encircle the German army is to let the German army guarantee logistical supplies, which is purely asking for trouble.


    But the Romanian army is not the same as the Italian army.


    The morale of the troops of these two countries is poor and their fighting will is not firm. If they surround the city to death, they will be "trapped", but they will open a hole to give them a chance to escape... This makes them panic and unable to resist the temptation. So I ran a fewter, and ran a teamter, and the defense quickly copsed.


    But Trufanov¡¯s tactic failed to achieve his wish. After the two mechanized troops rushed to the nk andunched an attack, not many people escaped.


    This made Trufanov feel very strange, which is a bit different from the Romanian and Italian armies he knew.


    Just when Trufanov was puzzled, the staff officer hurried into the headquarters with a telegram and reported to him: "Comrade Trufanov! It''s German... We found a German army!"


    "German army?" Trufanov looked up in surprise.


    For the Soviet army, another meaning of the German army is "trouble".


    "Yes, the German army!" The staff officer replied: "They are approaching the left nk of our army from Georgianaya, with about two divisions in strength!"


    Trufanov cast his eyes on the map and found Georgianaya''s location, then gasped and said, "No wonder the Romanian and Italian armies stationed in Prodovitoye maintain extraordinary morale, They are waiting for the Germans to attack!"


    Then Trufanov couldn''t help but me: "Why are there these two German divisions suddenly? We didn''t notice their existence at all?!"


    "They may have just arrived in Plodovitoye!" The staff officer replied: "Our intelligence system has not had time to discover and respond!"


    The intelligence of the Soviet army mainly came from guerris and civilians.


    This is their strength, because this ce was originally thend of the Soviet Union, and there are Soviet people everywhere. The Soviet army can ce spies or scouts at will, and then use these people to collect intelligence for the army.


    The disadvantage of this kind of intelligencework is that it is often superficial because it has not prated into the enemy''s interior, so it has a considerableg. For example, the German troops of the two divisions took the train to quickly reinforce Prodovitoye and did not reach the Sovietmand in time. department.


    But it is meaningless to pursue these responsibilities now. Trufanov stared at the map for a while, and then ordered: "Order the 91st Guards Infantry Division and the 55th Independent Tank Regiment to rush to the left wing to garrison immediately, and at the same time order the 254th Tank Brigade Speed ??up the speed of crossing the river and head for reinforcements!"


    "Yes, Comrade Trufanov!"


    It is good to have more soldiers and more generals. You can draw out an infantry division and a tank division to fight.


    But in fact, Trufanov made a mistake with this order...Using an infantry division and a tank division to deal with the two mechanized divisions of the German army was not a problem at first. The problem is that once the two divisions are used for defense, they must spread out their troops, so for the German army, it has be a favorable situation of "offensive is greater than defensive".


    Or it can also be said that Major General Trufanov was already in disarray when he suddenly knew that there were enemies on the nks and it was still the German army.

 Chapter 697: destiny

    Chapter 697 Fate


    The result of the war is definitely not ideal.


    In fact, the war can no longer be described as "unsatisfactory" but "terrible": the two German divisions marched very quickly, and they were torn apart under the cover of the air force before the Soviet army had time to prepare. Open its defenses.


    Then, just like all other battles, the German army broke into the Soviet camp and killed indiscriminately. The logistics transportation troops, artillery units, hospitals, etc. suffered heavy losses, and even Trufanov''s headquarters was almost attacked.


    Shulka got the news from the politicalmissar Viktorovich, and Viktorovich actually wanted Shulka to prepare for the retreat.


    "Something went wrong!" Viktorovich said to Shulka on the phone: "Our army is under attack from the rear!"


    Shulka let out a "hmm", he thought it was a trapped beast from the Romanian army.


    This is indeed a good choice strategically, but with the equipment andbat effectiveness of the Romanian army, doing so is not much different from courting death... Therefore, there is a saying that "everything is futile in the face of absolute strength", if the troops dare not fight , You can''t fight tough battles, any tricks and strategies are just floating clouds.


    But Viktorovich added a few words: "German army!"


    "What? German Army?"


    "Yes!" Viktorovich said with admiration: "It turns out that your previous analysis is correct, Comrade Shulka, the German reinforcements have arrived in Plodovitoye, but they did not invest in Plodovitoye. Dovitoye''s defensive battle, but lurking in Vodianaya in the south. Until our armyunched a full-scale attack on Prodovitoye and could not return in time, and at the same time the tank troops failed to keep up with the scattered ces in time, Theyunched a counterattack against us!"


    Shuerka had to admit that this was a good idea, but the Germans seemed to be a little impatient. If they could wait two more days until the tank troops moved to Plodovitoye, the fight would be easier.


    "Even your suggestion is right!" Viktovich said: "I mean, you want to use tank troops as the main force!"


    Victorovich is the politicalmissar, so of course he has channels to know some of the things discussed in the headquarters, even the army headquarters.


    Things are indeed as Viktovic said.


    Using mechanized troops or cavalry troops as the main force to attack is to advance aggressively. It is easy for the entire group army to form a long snake formation, that is, the fastest cavalry is at the front, the mechanized troops are in the middle, and tank troops and artillery follow closely behind... So it seems The Soviet army with arge number of troops is therefore insufficient in some locations, and there is no coordination between the arms.


    This is fine if the nks are not attacked or if the enemy''s attack is not worth mentioning, as troops can be improvised to fill these gaps.


    But if it is the two divisions of the German army, this cannot be done.


    On the contrary, if tanks are used as the main force of the attack as Shulka said, the situation will be different, that is, to fight steadily, step by step, and all arms to advance forward in close coordination. Even if the nk is attacked, enough troops can be mobilized in time to make reaction.


    But now...the side is under attack, and the main force is dragged to Plodovitoye and cannot return in time. Once the German counterattack hits the Don River, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "So..." Viktorovich said in a low voice, "Get ready to retreat!"


    Said Viktorovich and hung up the phone.


    In this situation, it seems that there is indeed only one way to retreat, otherwise the 51st Army will be surrounded... Surrounded by two divisions of German and Romanian troops, it will definitely be a shame for the 51st Army.


    At the same time this effect will also be decisive.


    The reason is that the 51st Army is the main force of the Stalingrad Front. It is the southernmost part of the pincer-shaped attack on Linan Pincer.


    Then the entire pincer attack will be affected.


    Andrianka saw that Shulka was staring at the map in a daze, so she asked: "Did Comrade Trufalov not do anything? Even if he has no choice but doesn''t know how to deal with it, he should contact us!"


    Andrianka meant that since several things have proved that Shulka is right, then for the sake of the battle situation, Trufalov should contact Shulka to ask for a solution.


    Mikhailvich shook his head with a smile and said: "Because of this, Comrade Trufalov will never ask Comrade Shulka for help!"


    Mikhailvich is right, because once he asks Shulka for help, it means that Trufalov will admit defeat to Shulka in front of the whole army. This is uneptable to Trufalov, unless the As ast resort... But when ites to st resort", I''m afraid even Shulka will be powerless.


    In fact, these are all nonsense, because even Shulka himself does not know whether he can solve this problem.


    While Shulka was silent, themunications soldier reported to Shulka: "Comrade Shulka, Comrade Khrushchev is on the phone!"


    Don''t think about it, Shulka also knows what it is for... Khrushchev seems to be the only one who can trust Shulka.


    Sure enough, when Shulka answered the phone, he heard Khrushchev''s anxious voice from the other end: "Where are you?"


    "Jingguta, 74 km station!"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, as if looking for the location of Jingu Pagoda on the map, and soon Khrushchev sighed: "You are too far away!"


    "Is there something wrong with the rear?" Shulka asked knowingly.


    "Yes!" Khrushchev said: "You are right, we should not rush to use mechanized troops to attack, and the main attack with tank troops may not lead to the current situation!"


    Shulka didn''t know how to answer, but Khrushchev didn''t give him a chance to answer.


    "Think of a way, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev said: "Contact me immediately if you have any ideas, and now the whole n is in danger!"


    "Yes, Comrade Khrushchev!"


    Khrushchev hung up the phone in the next second, presumably to urgently contact the troops that could be reinforced to save the situation.


    However, Shulka knew that it was difficult, at least it was impossible for the 51st Army to quickly intersperse.


    Once the German army recovers and sends additional reinforcements in the direction of Prodovitoye, the battle situation will continue to deteriorate.


    Thinking of this, Shulka felt a little angry.


    This battle in history should have taken ce in a world of ice and snow, and then the Soviet army could win the battle with all its strength.


    But now I want to use an amphibiousnding ship to change history... maybe it will be bad.

 Chapter 698: reinforcements

    Chapter 698 Reinforcements


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon, eight hours before the German armyunched a counterattack.


    Since the German army attacked along the roads and railways from south to north... Most of the roads and railways west of the Don River are north-south. This is because this area is located between Stalingrad and the Caucasus. The fuel goes to Stalingrad and then shipped elsewhere.


    Therefore, the German army advanced very fast, advancing more than 50 kilometers in 8 hours and cutting off the supply lines of several divisions on the left wing of the Soviet army.


    To be precise, it cannot be said to be cut off, because the encirclement has not beenpletely closed, but the supply needs to go around to reach the left wing troops.


    What''s more dangerous is that if the German army changes the direction of attack and attacks in the direction of Prodovitoye at this time, it will surround several divisions on the left.


    But of course, the Germans certainly would not do this. They continued to attack north, and at the same time divided their forces to upy the Don River defense line east.


    upying the Don River defense line was actually encircling and annihting the Soviet army, because the Soviet army was behind the Don River and had no way to retreat, so it was quickly cut into several pieces.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, another bad news came... Intelligence learned that another support army was sent from the direction of Stalingrad, and they took a long way to reinforce Prodotoviye.


    If this army is allowed to arrive again, then a group of the Soviet Army will be torn apart, and there will be no possibility except to retreat or be encircled and wiped out.


    "General!" The staff officer shouted to Trufanov: "We lost contact with the 254th Tank Brigade!"


    "Keep calling!"


    The 254th Tank Brigade has more than 200 tanks, and in order to undertake interspersed tasks, most of them are T34 tanks driven by experienced tank soldiers.


    This unit could have been used on the battlefield to destroy any enemy that stood in its way.


    The problem is that they rushed to the battle... When they received the defense order, half of the troops had not had time to cross the river on the east bank of the Don River, and the other half rushed to the defense line, and then were dispersed to various positions on the front line.


    Soon, because the defense line was breached, the 254th Brigade was surrounded by German troops from all directions and fell into trouble. The brigademander may have died in the line of duty.


    "Comrade Shumilov requests reinforcements!"


    Shumilov is themander of the Guards Infantry Division and has been surrounded by the enemy for several hours.


    "We have no extra troops!" Trufanov replied: "Tell him to hold on until thest moment!"


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the situation of the Air Force is not optimistic.


    Although the air force has been reformed and still has a numerical advantage, the original n was to coordinate air and ground to lure the enemy into the ambush circle to fight.


    But now it ispletely reversed. The Soviet Air Force had to bomb the German troops in order to slow down their advance speed, so their whereabouts werepletely controlled by the German army. The German Air Force set up ambush circles on its route waiting for the Soviet army to go Drill in.


    The battlefield is sometimes like this, one wrong step will result in a wrong step, and then the army will be defeated like a mountain.


    "Comrade Trufanov!" At this moment, a staff officer asked: "Should we ask Comrade Shulka for his opinion?!"


    "You idiot!" Trufanov replied without thinking: "What''s the use of asking him? Do you hope he can take us out of the encirclement in this situation? Then you should go to him now!"


    The staff officer was too scared to say a word by Trufanov.


    In fact, he knew the consequences of saying this, because it would embarrass Trufanov.


    But he finally worked up the courage to ask, because he thought...if anyone else could solve this situation now, it would be "Breakout Hero".


    Shulka is also helpless.


    Because it was obvious that the Germans sensed that the Soviets were in a full counteroffensive.


    If there is anything that can frustrate this Soviet counterattack, it is to seize this opportunity topletely defeat the Soviet 51st Army.


    Therefore, almost all the air power of the German army was concentrated over Prodovitoye, and the fighter nes in the direction of Stalingrad and the Caucasus were all transferred over. Bombers, fighter jets, and transport nes were everywhere in the sky. Howling sound, even if the weather at this time is actually not suitable for aircraft operations.


    If there is anything else that can turn defeat into victory, Shulka believes that there are only two possibilities:


    One is to block the attack of the two German divisions.


    But this is obviously difficult to do. Although the German army has only two divisions, the Luftwaffe frantically provided cover for it. Soviet tanks and troops were defeated one after another under the coordinated attack of the air and ground.


    The other is to quickly take Prodovitoye.


    Prodovitoje has many supplies, including ammunition, fuel and equipment, because it is an important supply station for the Romanian Army''s Don River defense line. Almost the entire Don River defense line''s supplies are delivered here first and then dispersed to the front line.


    Once the city is upied, the supplies of the two German divisions will be cut off while the Soviet army is getting supplies.


    This is more realistic, after all, it is the Romanian and Italian troops stationed in this city.


    The problem is...the two German divisions are attacking so fast that it is almost impossible to take Plodovitoje before them.


    Moreover, the morale of the Romanian and Italian armies has been greatly boosted knowing that the Soviet army is in trouble. At this time, it is not so easy to deal with.


    Just thinking about it, Andrianka sent Shulka a telegram.


    "Information from Comrade Political Commissar, the Germans sent reinforcements to Prodotoviye!"


    Shulka let out a "hmm".


    This is nothing surprising, of course the Germans will send additional reinforcements to Prodotoviye.


    But two minutester, Shulka seemed to have thought of something, looked at the paper and pen on the map, and then asked Andrianka: "Do you know the marching route of this support army?"


    "Yes!" Andrianka replied: "They set out from Stalingrad and detoured in the direction of Rakotino..."


    Andrianka picked up a few points on the map while holding the telegram, and said: "It is estimated that I will make a detour to avoid the train station upied by our army, and then enter Prodovitoye!"


    Shulka thought for a while, and then ordered: "Contact Comrade Khrushchev immediately, telegram!"


    "Yes!" As soon as Andrianka heard Shurka''s tone, she knew that Shurka must have a solution, so she didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately asked the radio station to get ready.


    Shulka didn''t dare to say anything more, because he was worried that he would be monitored by the German army.


    So a message was sent: "Bomb the enemy''s reinforcements to prevent their advance!"


    This made Andrianka a little surprised that there was no need to send a telegram to Khrushchev at all, and in fact the Soviet Air Force was already doing this.


    Khrushchev thought the same way when he received the telegram, but soon he discovered the problem: it was from Shulka!

 Chapter 699: Order

    Chapter 699 Orders


    If it was a telegram sent by someone else, especially one that was so mentally retarded and had somemand tone, Khrushchev would have thrown it aside and even ordered him to be dismissed on the spot... In the Stalingrad area, there are Who would dare to send a telegram to Khrushchev in an orderly tone? That would be no different from courting death.


    But since it was sent by Shulka, Khrushchev will think about it before making a decision.


    Khrushchev stared at the map while holding the telegram to find Shulka''s location, wondering what it meant to "bomb the enemy''s reinforcements to prevent his advance".


    Thinking about it, Khrushchev has a clue. Although he is not sure, Khrushchev is not an ordinary person, and he can guess almost exactly.


    So immediately issued a series of orders:


    "Order the air force to stop the enemy''s reinforcements and bomb the first half of the railway line!"


    "Order the troops surrounding Prodovitoye to prepare for a full-scale attack!"


    "Get in touch with the 81st Cavalry Division immediately!"


    ¡­


    "What''s the situation?" Yelymenko asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure!" Khrushchev replied: "However, we have the possibility to get out of this predicament!"


    Sure enough, Khrushchev guessed what Shulka was going to do, because several orders he gave were rted to the n Shulka was about to implement.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Shulka ordered the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment to take a set of German military uniforms from the warehouse, put them in their backpacks and prepare for battle.


    "Can you tell me about your n, Comrade Shulka?" Mikhailvich asked curiously: "Don''t keep us in the dark!"


    "The n is very simple!" Shulka raised the telegram in his hand and said, "German reinforcements, take a train from the direction of Stalingrad to the German reinforcements in the direction of Prodovitoye!"


    These words made Mikhailvich and Andrianka confused, and they didn''t understand what this had to do with the battle n.


    Shulka exined while helping the staff to sort out the documents: "The enemy isposed of armies from three different countries: the Romanian army, the Italian army, and the German army, so don''t think about it, there must bemunication and poor identification between them." weakness!"


    Hearing that Andrianka couldn''t help but "Oh", Denisokov eximed excitedly: "We entered Plodovitoye disguised as Germans?!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "And it''s not just a disguise, if possible, we will take the train to Prodovitoye Railway Station, and then quickly take down Prodovitoye by attacking inside and outside!"


    Now everyone understands.


    Andrianka looked at the map in surprise and joy and said: "If we can take Prodovitoye in one fell swoop, then all problems will be solved, and the length of the German supply line will increase by hundreds of kilometers. It can also liberate arge number of troops from Prodovittoye, and even encircle the German army!"


    Andrianka is right, especially the forces attacking Prodovitoye, which are three mechanized divisions, plus one infantry division.


    It may take four divisions to attack a well-fortified city, but only one infantry division is needed to garrison a city. The remaining three divisions can either attack or encircle, which can cause great trouble to the German army.


    "When shall we start?" asked Mikhailvich.


    Shulka looked at his watch and replied: "In half an hour, as soon as it gets dark, we willunch an attack deep into the enemy, and the target is Tsaritsynsky!"


    The troops set off on time half an hourter. Before departure, they added a batch of equipment and supplies... This was also an order from Khrushchev.


    Every order given by Khrushchev is useful.


    Needless to say, bombing the German reinforcements with all their strength... If the German reinforcements reach Plodovitoye one step ahead, then the credibility of the Soviet army''s disguise as German reinforcements will decrease. At the same time, the difficulty of upying the city due to the German troops in the city will increase exponentially. high.


    Order the troops surrounding Prodovitoye to prepare for a full-scale attack at any time, in order to coordinate with Shulka''s infiltrated troops.


    Get in touch with the 81st Cavalry Division because the 81st Cavalry Division is active in the northwest area. If Shulka''s troops pretend to be German troops and encounter the 81st Soviet Cavalry Division, or Shulka''s train is given by the 81st Cavalry Division It exploded... That would be an unjust battle.


    Needless to say, the supplies sent to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, the 82nd Infantry Regiment will have an expedition, and fuel, ammunition, etc. need to be replenished.


    This is especially ammunition.


    In terms of fuel, the Soviet army is nning to capture a train to enter Prodovitoye, so there is not much requirement for fuel.


    The food is alsopletely enough, because it is expected that the battle will notst long.


    Only ammunition... The 82nd Infantry Regiment will go all the way to the northwest, and finally enter Prodovitoye to fight a big battle, and it needs three bases of ammunition casually.


    This batch of ammunition was intercepted from the 115th regiment.


    This angered Kamilov, the head of the 115th regiment, because it was obvious that the 115th regiment had consumed a lot of ammunition in its attack on the Jinguta railway station and urgently needed to be replenished, while the 82nd infantry regiment had just fought a small battle and upied it. 74 kilometers away from the station, ammunition consumption is not much.


    Now the superior is uncharacteristically replenishing ammunition for the 82nd Infantry Regiment instead of the 115th Regiment.


    So Kamilov couldn''t hold back anymore, and made a phone call to the brigade headquarters.


    "Comrade Gerasilov!" Kamilov said: "I firmly disagree with this approach. When our ammunition is almost exhausted, we will still give priority to supplying ammunition to the 82nd Regiment... Once our army is attacked , will be in danger!"


    Grasilov is also somewhat inexplicable, because this order was issued directly by Khrushchev to the logistics force without even passing through the headquarters.


    So Gerasilov once thought that the logistics supply was sent to the wrong ce, and when he found out that the order was issued by Khrushchev, he swallowed all his dissatisfaction... No one dared to question the militarymissioner Order.


    What Gerasilov didn''t understand was why, as a militarymissar, Khrushchev directly directed the delivery of supplies across levels?


    Even if Khrushchev reuses Shulka, this will not be possible, because it is obvious that the 82nd Infantry Regiment does notck supplies at all.


    Thus, Gerasilov was sensitively aware that there might be some ns here that he didn''t know.


    Although Gerasilov was a little displeased, he still didn''t dare to ask any questions, so he settled with Kamilov a few perfunctory words.


    Sure enough, as soon as it got dark, Gerasilov got the 82nd Infantry Regiment tounch an attack on the enemy''s defense line without an order from a superior.

 Chapter 700: train

    Chapter 700 Train


    The enemy¡¯s defense line is actually not a defense line at all. The Romanian army¡¯s defense line is mainly the Don River defense line, with a defense depth of only five kilometers... This is rted to theck of Romanian troops and the natural danger of the Don River.


    The defense line of nearly 100 kilometers south of Stalingrad has only one Romanian Fourth Army plus two Italian divisions, and one of the Italian divisions has also been transferred to Stalingrad.


    You must know that under this long line of defense, the Soviet army invested in three group armies to attack, but two of them had smaller encirclement circles.


    So, the defense of the Romanian army is a bit like an egg shell, which looks like something on the outside, but after a thinyer of shell is pierced, the inside is empty.


    In fact, in general, it is still a matter of quality and preparation.


    Because there is a saying of yers of defense" inbat, that is, only these soldiers can build a line of defense every three kilometers. When the enemy attacks, they can fight and retreat. Eachyer has enough supplies and defenses to consume the enemy. offensive energy and vitality.


    The Romanian army should do this even more, because when the German army was fighting **** battles in Stalingrad, they were doing nothing on the west bank of the Don River. The Battle of Stalingrad would not have been lost so badly.


    Because the Romanian army was not prepared enough, the attack of the 82nd Infantry Regiment of Shulka was very smooth. Several light tanks opened the way in front, and only one charge tore through the Romanian army''s defense line and defeated it... The Romanian army basically has no anti-tank equipment. , At the same time, they didn''t have enough courage to rush forward to blow up the tank with grenades and explosives, so as if they were suffering from tank phobia, they started to run away as soon as they saw the tank firing a few typical shots.


    The difficulty mainlyes from the muddy roads, and the railways that are less affected by rainwater are mostly north-south, which makes the marching speed of the 82nd Infantry Regiment not fast.


    At this time, Shulka basically didn''t feel this kind of battle, because he followed the troops in a jeep.


    If there is any feeling, there are asional gunshots and explosions ahead.


    Denisokov was very interested in the American jeep he was riding in. He sat in the passenger cab and looked left and right, and asked the driver some questions from time to time.


    At this time, the jeep has removed the roof for the convenience of amodating the radio station... the jeep with the roof removed in the front line is more suitable, because it can facilitate the upants to shoot and get out of the car in case of emergencies, and at the same time, there is no need to worry that the roof will block the antenna of the radio station .


    If it is the second line, the canopy can be used to shelter from wind and rain for betterfort.


    Shulka held up the binocrs to observe the surrounding battle situation and casually said to Denisokov: "If you have time, you should learn how to drive!"


    "Can I?" Denisokov asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Of course!" The driver replied with a smile: "In fact, as an orderly or a guard, you should learn to drive, and you must also be able to drive various cars! The reason... I think you should know!"


    Denisokov nodded thoughtfully.


    Of course he knew why. Their task was to protect the safety of the chief. If the driver was attacked by the enemy and died, then of course the guards or orderlies had to drive away.


    After a while, Denisokov said: "So, Comrade Shulka, I am not a qualified orderly!"


    Shuerka smiled and said, "That''s because you weren''t an orderly!"


    Denisokov came out of military school, and he was trained to be amander.


    "I found that I can''t do anything!" Denisokov was a little emotional.


    Shulka put away the binocrs and said, "Do you know why your father asked you to be an orderly by my side?"


    Denisokov shook his head.


    "You''re wrong, Comrade Denisokov!" Shulka said, "He doesn''t want you to be a qualified orderly or a qualified fighter, but... next time if you encounter a simr situation, he wants you to make certain decisions to resolve these difficulties, understand?"


    Denisokov suddenly realized, and then nodded heavily, as if he had found his goal and direction again.


    We marched in the dark for more than two hours, and we didn¡¯t even know whether the surrounding area was friend or foe... There was also such a thing, when more and more military vehicles were passing by, we suddenly found several Romanian army vehicles next to us.


    It turned out that these Romanian vehicles thought it was their deserter team in the dark, and coupled with the roar of the car motor, they couldn''t hear the voice, so they consciously joined them and became prisoners sent to their door.


    However, these captives are a burden to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, because they are interspersed, and at the same time they have to disguise themselves as German troops. The result of bringing captives is asking for trouble.


    So it goes without saying what will happen. These poor people were quickly disarmed and confiscated, and then pushed to the side of the road to kneel down and shoot them one by one.


    At 9:15, the scouts in front reported to Shulka that the distance was five miles from Upper Tsaritsynsky, to be precise, it was five miles from Upper Tsaritsynsky in the other direction.


    The reason for crossing is because the German army should being from the direction of Stalingrad.


    "Stop advancing!" Shulka ordered: "Get out of the car, pass the order down, everyone put on German uniforms!"


    Shuerka changed into a ready-made colonel''s military uniform... Only this can be worthy of his status as regimentalmander.


    However, it is limited to military uniforms, and the equipment remains the same.


    The reason for not changing equipment is because there are no conditions...the warehouse does not have aplete set of organic equipment, and on the other hand, soldiers who are ustomed to using Soviet-style equipment suddenly change to German-style equipment will not be used to it, which will affect theirbat effectiveness.


    Of course, in fact, the camouge does not need to be so detailed, because it is dark night, it only needs to look like the German army.


    "Remember!" Shulka said: "From now on, we are the German army!"


    With that said, Shulka led the troops to the destination on foot...


    After walking a few steps, Andrianka reported to Shulka: "Good news, we got information, there are two trains going to Zazensky!"


    This is not surprising at all. The reason is that Upper Zazensky is an important stop. Trains that share the same track often need to wait here when they meet, and some even have to wait for hours.


    This is also one of the reasons why Shulka chose Shangzaczynski as his target.


    Now, it depends on whether a train can be capturedpletely.

 Chapter 701: upper tsatzynski

    Chapter 701 on Tsatzensky


    In fact, the task is not as serious as "capturing the whole train", because the important thing is to capture the lotive. As long as the lotive is captured, the carriages behind cannot escape.


    But the task is not as easy as it sounds, because it has to deceive the enemy and kill its headquarters before the enemy finds out the problem, and even cut off the connection between Zazensky and Prodovitoye.


    The reason is simple, if the Romanian army finds out that there are Soviet troops disguised as German troops and robbing a train, then a fool also knows what will happen next.


    So, the Romanian Army will report the situation to the Romanian Fourth Army Command in Prodovitoye, and then all ns will be in vain.


    Shuerka also thought about whether this was too dangerous.


    In other words, did the 82nd Infantry Regiment disguise itself as the German army and directly attack Plodovitoye, adding uncertainty to the n? Maybe it would be sessful.


    But now, they have spent a lot of effort to capture Upper Zazensky first and then attack Prodovitoye, which has virtually increased the concept of n exposure and also increased the difficulty of the task.


    But after thinking twice, Shulka thought it was worth it.


    First of all, the number of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is toorge. There are five battalions in one regiment, and each battalion has three to five hundred people. , with a total force of more than 2,500 people.


    This is the time when the 82nd Infantry Regiment was thergest.


    But the bigger the force, the harder it is to carry out a sneak attack or surprise attack... so special forces are always fewer and better.


    This is the current situation. Although the 82nd Infantry Regiment seized arge number of military uniforms at the 74-kilometer railway station, each person can make one set, and even the fit and rank are not bad.


    But the German-style equipment of more than 2,000 people is wed, and it is impossible to match it all.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to infiltrate Plodovitoye directly, either on foot or by car.


    Let¡¯s walk, all Soviet-style equipment, you can find problems with a shlight, unless the garrison in Prodovitoje is a fool, let them go without even looking.


    Let¡¯s take a car. All cars are Soviet-style cars, or American-style. If you look at it, something is wrong. If you check carefully, you will find Soviet-style equipment.


    So, if you attack Prodovitoye directly, the most likely result is that you can only get close but not enter the city, and then you still have to fight from the outside, which is not very meaningful.


    But if it is an indirect attack, that is, turn around from Upper Zazensky like now, and use the entire train to carry soldiers in German uniforms into the city, the deception will be doubled. The 82nd Infantry Regiment can enter the city directly and still need to enter the city The possibility of getting to the Prodovitoye railway station also increases in series.


    On the other hand, the small town of Upper Zazenski is much easier to deal with.


    Thinking it all together, Shulka thinks it is worth taking the risk.


    The crowd was walking along the railway in the mud. At this moment, there was a shout in front of them, in an iprehensible Romaniannguage, so Shulka knew that Tsatzenski had arrived.


    "We are Germans!" Shulka stepped up and shouted in English, and several Soviet soldiers shouted "Don''t shoot" and "We are here to reinforce you" in German.


    The reason why these Soviet soldiers can speak German is because the Soviet Union and Germany were allies before the outbreak of the Soviet-German War. The Soviet troops who stayed on the border, especially in Pnd (the Soviet-German partition of Pnd) oftenmunicated with the German army and could speak a few words. German is no surprise.


    But of course, these Germans are not standard.


    This doesn''t matter though, because Romanians don''t speak German either, and of course they can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    This also gave Shulka a reason to speak in English... Usually the Romanian army and the German armymunicate more in English.


    The shlight was turned on in the dark, and a beam of light that was not bright shone towards Shulka.


    Shulka straightened his body and straightened his military uniform with his hands in white gloves. There were still some mud and holes on the white gloves and the uniform... This was what Shulka asked the soldiers to do on the way, because there were no The entire army will wear brand new uniforms.


    "You better turn off the light, you bastard!" Shulka shouted pretending to be angry: "The Russian nes are staring at us from the sky, do you want us all to die here?"


    The Romanian soldiers became frightened when they said this, so they hurriedly turned off the lights and asked, "Where do youe from, Colonel?"


    "Stalingrad!" Shulka replied in a disdainful tone: "Go and reinforce your Prodovitoye, our train was blown up by enemy nes, we can only walk here! If you don''t want to, We can definitely go back the same way!"


    This is the attitude the German army should have towards the Romanian army.


    Sure enough, the Romanian soldiers quickly lifted their guard and even panicked a little.


    "No no!" The soldier in the dark replied: "Sorry, Colonel! Wee, we will provide you with everything you need!"


    "Is there a train?" Shulka asked while waving his hands to order the troops to move forward.


    "Yes, of course!" A Romanian officer greeted him in the dark, and Shulka couldn''t see his rank clearly in the dark, but it didn''t matter.


    Even this is a good thing, because it is difficult for Romanians to see the rifles in the hands of the Soviet army.


    "We can send you to Plodovitoye as quickly as possible, Colonel!" The officer said to Shulka almost nodding and bowing: "There are two trains parked here, and we will empty one of them for your use. !"


    "Very good!" Shulka said, "Who is inmand here?"


    "Major Amedeo!" replied the officer.


    "Where is he?" Shulka said, "I need to see him!"


    "Of course!" The officer replied: "He is at the headquarters, I will take you to see him right away! Dear Colonel!"


    The German army has a detached position in the Axis army, not only because they basically control themand, but also because they are the main force on the battlefield...The battlefield always respects those who can fight.


    Then, when Shulka led the troops into the Romanian army''s defense line, the Romanian army stood on both sides of the railway and stood up to salute, not daring to move.


    This made Shulka enjoy this feeling a little bit.


    "How many people are there?" Shulka asked casually.


    "A battalion, Colonel!" The officer replied: "Probably... there are more than three hundred people!"


    The reason for saying "probably" may be because he is not sure how many people escaped in the night.


    At this moment, a ck figure came hurriedly from the front. The officer had sharp eyes and said, "That is our battalionmander. He is here to wee you, Colonel!"

 Chapter 702: headquarters

    Chapter 702 Command


    "Amedeo reports to you! Your Excellency Colonel!" The ck shadow stood up and saluted in front of Shulka.


    This is somewhat unprofessional and saluting is not allowed on the battlefield as it would make the officer a target for the enemy.


    But in the current situation and it is the Romanian army, Shulka didn''t care too much.


    "Take me to themand post, right now!" Shulka ordered impatiently: "Our radio station was blown up, and mymunication soldiers... They all stayed in the train and couldn''te out! I need to use your radio station to report Report the situation to the superior!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Amedeo hurriedly led the way ahead: "The headquarters is not far ahead!"


    "How many radio stations do you have?" Shulka asked as he hurried away.


    The reason for acting so hurriedly is to get to the headquarters as soon as possible, and the second is to worry that the Romanians will find some ws in the long night and dream.


    "Two, Colonel!" Amedeo replied, and soon understood Shulka''s meaning: "We can give you one!"


    Amedeo thought very well, but he was wrong. Shulka actually wanted to control Tsaritsynsky¡¯smunication with the outside world, at least before the 82nd Infantry Regiment entered Prodovitov.


    Shuerka gave a "hmm" and asked again: "Can I contact Prodovitoye here?"


    "Of course!" Amedeo replied: "Telephone and radio are fine!"


    "Tell them what''s going on here!" Shulka said, "I mean tell them we''reing, get them ready! I want us to get into the war zone as fast as we can and participate in the defense!"


    "certainly!"


    Just as they were talking, a group of people walked into the headquarters... The Romanian officer was really big-hearted, and actually used a vi as the headquarters. You must know that this will be the primary bombing target of enemy aircraft and artillery fire after the battle begins.


    But this doesn''t seem to be surprising. The Romanian army''s defense line is basically not fighting, so there is no need to worry about this before, so of course you will consider enjoying it more.


    As soon as he entered the headquarters, Amedeo ordered Shulka''s order to be conveyed, and at the same time moved another radio station in front of Shulka.


    "Very good!" Shulka nodded: "Then, we should go and see the train!"


    "Yes, of course!" Amedeo replied, at this moment a trace of doubt shed across his face.


    There are kerosenemps lit in the headquarters, and there are several more... The headquarters must be like this, otherwise the staff officers and correspondents will not be able to work, but ck cloth must be covered on the windows, door curtains, and even the cracks in the walls to prevent light from leaking out.


    Therefore, Amedeo discovered that Shulka had a Soviet-style Tokarev pistol pinned to his waist, and several guards around Shulka were holding "Bobosha" submachine guns.


    Although it is not surprising that the Germans seized Soviet-style pistols or submachine guns for their own use, especially the "Poposa", which can be said to be the favorite of the Germans.


    The problem is, several people are all equipped with Soviet-style equipment, and even their armed belts seem to be from the Soviets. It¡¯s a bit strange, especially one of the guards has a red five-star pinned to his armed belt... That¡¯s Denisoko Husband''s amulet, given to him by his father Viktorovich.


    But now it''s toote.


    Shulka raised his head towards the people around him, and the guards, including Denisokov, raised their submachine guns and shot at the people in the headquarters without saying a word... all the soldiers in the headquarters They are staff officers,munication soldiers, etc. They have neitherbat effectiveness (in fact, the Luo army does not have muchbat effectiveness) nor equipment. If there is any equipment, it is a pistol.


    How could they resist the simultaneous firing of several "Borbosha" submachine guns, so they were beaten to death immediately, and soon there were only Amedeo and a few signal soldiers left.


    At the same time, there were bursts of gunfire outside the house.


    Needless to say, the Soviet army deployed outside alsounched an attack at the same time. They were prepared to attack, and at the same time, their number was several times that of the Chen army. They had absolute initiative almost from the beginning of the war.


    Amedeo looked at Shulka in surprise, his face was pale, he opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Major Amedeo!" Shulka said.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Amedeo immediately surrendered: "I surrender,rade! I surrender, I am still useful to you, am I not?"


    Amedeo is right, which is why Shulka still keeps him.


    But Shulka was going to scare him.


    "Then!" Shulka said, "Tell me, what use are you to us? Let''s see if it''s worth letting you go!"


    "Of course, colonel!" Amedeo replied with difficulty: "I know the deployment of Prodovitoye''s troops... It''s true, I just transferred from Prodovittoye, and I stayed there One month!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the words. This is an unexpected gain, if what this guy said is true.


    "Very good!" Shulka said: "Then, I will reserve a few ces for you on the train. You are responsible for drawing out theyout of the troops. If you y any tricks, you know what I will do!"


    "Of course, of course!" Amedeo replied with a trembling voice: "I promise that everything I said is true, I promise!"


    "Before that!" Shulka said, "If necessary, you and your correspondents will keep in touch with Prodovitoye! Like, send ''everything is fine'' or something, understand?"


    "Yes, understand!"


    Shulka believed that Amedeo didn''t dare to y any tricks, because he hadpletely surrendered, from the inside out, and he would do missions for Shulka in order to save his life, and he had no reservations.


    Shulka didn''t know if it was worthwhile for Amedeo to do so.


    It''s not that Shulka will kill him... Shulka doesn''t bother to do that.


    But Shulka knew that the Soviets would still not spare him because of this, even if it turned out that the information he provided was indeed true and valuable.


    But an aggressor is an aggressor, and the Soviets will throw him to Siberia to drain hisst drop of blood and sweat.


    At that time, Amedeo will realize that it is better to die here with a straight back, at least in this way, he can gain the dignity of a soldier and even the honor of the mothend.


    Actually, Shulka knows, and Amedeo may know this, because it is not a secret.


    It''s just that he still has a little luck for the future, hoping that some miracle will happen.


    What Amedeo doesn¡¯t know is that for individuals, the battlefield is never a ce where miracles are easy to happen, and even if they do, they have to pay a considerable price.

 Chapter 703: Prodovitoye

    Chapter 703 Prodovitoye


    The first thing Shulka did was to cut all the telephone wires leading from Upper Tsaritsynsky to Prodovsky.


    The reason is of course blocking news... In a way, telephones are more difficult to control than radio stations. There are only a few radio stations in hand. Call, it''s hard for you to know where one is hidden unexpectedly, civilian and military, there are countless and hard to guard against.


    The way to control it is to cut all the telephone lines at once, so all the telephones be waste.


    On the other side, the 82nd Infantry Regiment boarded the captured train, two trains.


    This made Andrianka a little strange.


    "We only need one train, why two?" asked Andrianka.


    "Defense line!" Shulka replied without thinking: "There are still troops to deploy!"


    Then Andrianka understood.


    When the train pulls into the train station, the 82nd Infantry Regiment may start a fierce battle with the enemy at the first moment. If all the troops are packed into one train... on the one hand, the train needs to be used as cover in the initial stage, and the cover provided by two trains Just double it. On the other hand, thebat power that can be exploded at the same time when the troops are naturally deployed will be much more than a train.


    There is even a consideration that after the train enters the station, there will be multiple rail tracks. If the enemy is besieged, the two trains will be aligned one left and one right, which can form a natural defense depth and allow the 82nd Infantry Regiment to have more movement space without being pinched from both sides.


    Shulka was on the second carriage of the first train.


    The reason why this position is also carefully considered, the connection between the trains is not smooth... These two trains are freight trains, used by the German and Romanian armies to transport supplies and materials, so there is basically no need formunication.


    In this case, if Shulka is on the second train, it will be difficult to grasp the intelligence ahead and give orders in time... Themunication between the two trains is to use signal gs and signal lights formunication.


    Soviet troops weregging behind inmunications also had the benefit of being backward, as it made their primitivemunications equipment very well equipped and skilled.


    For example, the signal g uses a red g with a fluorescent stick. When it is necessary to transmit information at night, the fluorescent light is turned on and waved. The signalnguage can convey instructions and orders very well.


    Signal lights use light and dark rules to type out codes, and this kind of transmission speed is rtively slow.


    At the same time, the telephone soldiers have already connected the telephone line in the train and installed the telephone formunication inside the train, so the order from the front of the train can be transmitted to the rear of the train through the telephone, and the rear of the train is transmitted to the front of the next train through signal gs and signal lights. Then the order is quickly passed on by the phone to realize the coordination of the two trains.


    If Shulka is on the second train, the reaction time may be doubled, because it must have a process of passing information between trains, Shulka makes a decision, and then sends the order back.


    Shuerka is certainly not stupid enough to choose this way.


    Tried the phone andmunication, and after everything was normal, Shulka gave the order to set off.


    The train released a lot of steam, like a panting old cow, it dragged the rearpartment slowly out of the station and headed towards Prodovitoye.


    At this time, Amedeo reported to Shulka: "Colonel, the telegram from Prodovitoye, they asked why the phone line was broken? How should I answer?"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "I don''t know the answer, maybe the Russian guerris cut it!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Amedeo was a little puzzled, he didn''t expect Shulka to ask him to answer "I don''t know" first.


    What Amedeo doesn''t understand is that the more uncertain the reply at this time, the more confusing it is.


    Because even Prodovittoye didn''t know the situation, how could Upper Tsaritsynsky, who only had one battalion, be sure? If it can be confirmed, does it mean that the Russians have surrounded Upper Tsaritsynsky?


    So, the sentence "I don''t know" plus "maybe it''s a guerri" just rightly exined all the problems. The subtext is: "Everything is normal in Tsaritsynsky!"


    After a short pause, Shulka added: "Tell them that we don''t have enough supplies because the train was blown up. I hope they can prepare some supplies and equipment for us!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Amedeo immediately sent the telegram.


    Then we got an answer soon... "We have prepared supplies at the train station, but I''m sorry, they are our military equipment, you know, they may not be suitable for your use!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shulka replied: "It''s better than fighting the enemy with bays and fists!"


    This is just an attempt by Shulka. I didn¡¯t expect the Romanians to be fooled... In this way, if the Soviet army runs out of ammunition, there will be a batch of supplies and equipment waiting at the train station.


    Upper Tsaritsynsky is more than 60 kilometers away from Plodovitoye, and the train traveled on the rails for more than an hour.


    The road went smoothly. Shulka and others even saw Romanian engineers repairing the railway lines... Some railways were blown up or damaged during the day. In order to meet Shulka''s "reinforcement", Romanian engineers also Quite hard.


    If there is any ident, it is that the train encounters a group of Soviet cavalry on the road.


    That belongs to the 81st Cavalry Division. Because of their fast speed and interspersed all the way, the forward has reached the railway line.


    Shulka immediately ordered the soldiers to shoot without saying a word... This is necessary, otherwise there are Romanian soldiers hiding in the dark nearby and the "German army" on the train will be exposed immediately if they don''t shoot.


    It¡¯s just that most of the bullets are fired towards the sky, or they are shot towards the ground. Anyway, it is dark at this time, and no one can detect the real ones and fake ones.


    The cavalry just fired a few shots and then avoided.


    So Shulka knew that Khrushchev understood the meaning of his telegram, otherwise, based on the intelligence and situation of the Soviet army at this time, just letting the cavalry install a few explosives on the railway would be able to kill their "war" Reinforcements" temporarily stopped.


    The train arrived at Prodovitoye at about half past eleven.


    When entering the city, you will encounter the defense line of the Chen army... Of course, the railway line is the focus of the defense of the Chen army. The best choice for tanks and armored vehicles to advance.


    So, the Luo army used a bunch of roadblocks to block the railway, and there was a tank behind it... a Czech-made 35T. This tank was almost eliminated at this time, and it was almost used as a roadblock.


    On both sides are bunkers, and the muzzles and artillery are all aimed at the railway.

 Chapter 704: meet

    Chapter 704 Wee


    It is almost impossible to forcibly break through.


    This also proves that Shulka''s decision is correct... If you don''t go around through Upper Tsaritsynsky, it doesn''t make much sense for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to disguise itself as the German army.


    Someone ahead waved a semaphore with a fluorescent signal g.


    Themunications soldier watched for a while and then reported to Shulka: "They told us to stop for inspection!"


    Of course, even though Shulka had been vinated with Prodovitoye before, saying that "reinforcements" woulde to let them pass as quickly as possible, but it is very important to pass the defense line. A few minutes of inspection is still required.


    "Stop!" Shulka ordered.


    So, with a sharp sound of brakes, the train slowly stopped at the checkpoint in front of the defense line.


    Shuerka looked at Amedeo and said in a low voice, "It''s up to you!"


    "Yes, yes... Colonel!" Amedeo replied nervously, his eyes wandering.


    Shuerka knew what Amedeo''s eyes meant. He didn''t know how to hide. He was observing the situation and estimated whether there was a possibility of escape. After all, if you can escape back, it will be better than falling into the hands of the Soviets.


    "I advise you to give up your delusions!" Shulka patted the pistol on his waist and said, "I''m only staring at you, understand?"


    "Yes, no, I am not delusional, Colonel!" Amedeo hurriedly exined.


    Shuerka nodded, then raised his head towards Denisokov beside him, and whispered, "Put away your submachine gun!"


    Denisokov hurriedly put the submachine gun on his back.


    Actually, the camouge of the Soviet army has not been checked, and many ws can be seen from the equipment.


    However, Shulka also made some preparations, such as deliberately letting some soldiers stick their heads out of the car windows, and their German helmets would convince those Romanian soldiers that the train was carrying the German army.


    On the other hand, Shulka also let the soldiers crowd at the door of the car, creating the false impression that it was difficult for many people in the car to get in, and then told these soldiers to smoke a few cigarettes... It is normal for troops in battle to be addicted to cigarettes , which is not surprising at all.


    Therefore, when the Romanian soldiers opened the door of the carriage, there was a puff of smoke, and then they saw a bunch of German soldiers crowded in front of them. The military uniforms were all right, so there was no intention of going in to check with a shlight. .


    It was a second lieutenant who performed the inspection at the front of the car. He first stood up and saluted Shulka, and then said something to Shulka in German.


    This surprised Shulka, but it didn''t seem surprising. The Romanian army was an ally of the German army, and they knew that the German army woulde, so of course they would arrange for a few German-speaking Romanians to wait here.


    The problem is that Shulka doesn''t speak German, and he doesn''t even know what the guy in front of him is talking about.


    But Shulka didn''t hesitate, he nodded slightly and then said "um", with a look of disdain on his face and a little impatience.


    Shurka guessed that the guy in front of him should be paying his respects or something, and at the same time, this kind of arrogance and contempt for Romanian soldiers exined why Shurka didn''t answer.


    Amedeo was quite flexible. He stepped forward and talked with the second lieutenant in Romanian, and then the second lieutenant saluted Shulka and let him go.


    The train started to move slowly again, and Shulka and the people in the carriage could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the second lieutenant quickly jumped up from under the car and said something to Shulka in German.


    Shuerka didn''t understand, but guessed that this guy was sent by his superiors to be an interpreter for him... If Shulka and his party are really German soldiers, they really need an interpreter.


    Seeing that Shulka didn''t answer, doubts appeared on the second lieutenant''s face. He looked at Shulka and then at the people around him, and then turned around and wanted to jump off the train...


    However, it was toote at this time, Denisokov pounced up from the side like a wolf and threw him down, then covered his mouth, pulled out his saber stab and mmed it into the second lieutenant''s chest... the movement was skillful and unequivocal. Without hesitation, it is simply not something a sixteen-year-old child can do.


    "Good job!" Shulka said to Denisokov.


    Denisokov wiped the blood from his clothes, panted and replied: "To tell you the truth, Comrade Shulka, I''m still a little nervous!"


    The people in thepartment couldn''t helpughing.


    The train was speeding on the rails, and the Romanian soldiers standing guard on both sides of the rails didn''t realize what was happening in the train. Shulka even saw a few Romanian soldiers waving at the train... They didn''t know that they were Put the **** of death into your belly.


    Prodotovie is a medium-sized city, and the train station is in the south-central part of the city, about ten kilometers away from the northern suburbs.


    Although the speed of trains in this era is slow, it only takes ten minutes for more than ten kilometers.


    Then, the train slowly stopped at the station.


    Before the train came to a stop, a burst of military music was heard. It turned out that the Romanian army knew that the German reinforcements wereing, and arranged a military band to greet them on the tform. Besides, there were several teams of soldiers of honor, who were singing on both sides of the tform. Standing in two rows, they salute with their guns when the train enters the station.


    The train stopped, arge amount of steam was discharged, and the military music became louder and louder.


    In the steam, Shulka was surprised to find that there were also a bunch of officers waiting in a neat queue. Under the dim light, one could vaguely see a lieutenant general holding flowers in his hands, as well as major generals and colonels...


    "I''ll go!" Shulka secretly said: "This is a big profit!"


    Shuerka was not in a hurry, stepped out of the train and waved his hands to signal the soldiers to get off the train.


    Then he walked in front of the group of officers with big strides.


    The leading lieutenant general stood up, saluted Shulka handsomely, and said while sending the flowers in his hand to Shulka: "Wee, Your Excellency Colonel! I am Atana, the General Staff of the 4th Army. Lieutenant General Sergeant!"


    Shulka took the flowers with great interest and replied: "Thank you, Lieutenant General! I am Major Shulka,mander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment of the Soviet Red Army!"


    Lieutenant General Atanasai thought that Shulka was joking, so he couldn''t helpughing.


    "You are very humorous, Colonel!" Attanase said.


    But the smile gradually disappeared from Atanaser''s face, because Shulka''s serious expression did not seem to be joking at all. He looked at the groups of soldiers in front of him... all Soviet-style equipment.


    Then Atanaser realized that this was the truth.


    But it was toote when he realized that Lieutenant General Atanaser could only stare dumbfounded at the "colonel" in front of him, hoping that all this was just a dream.


    At this time, the military band beside him rose to a new climax under the waving of the baton...

 Chapter 705: Embark on a journey

    Chapter 705 Embark on the Journey


    The next second the gunshot rang out.


    Shuerka even felt a little guilty in his heart, because others "wee" the 82nd Infantry Regiment so warmly, but the 82nd Infantry Regiment was so "cruel" against each other with guns and bullets.


    But this is war. The 82nd Infantry Regiment must immediately upy and fully control the train station and all resources in the train station, including the ammunition and equipment they sent.


    Only in this way can the 82nd Infantry Regiment be able to preemptively seize a foothold in Plodovitoye... This is very important, because having a foothold means that the 82nd Infantry Regiment cannot be surrounded and wiped out by the enemy in a short time, so it was decided The oue of the entire battle.


    The sound of military music immediately turned into gunshots and screams, and the salute soldiers with guns were immediately knocked down in a pool of blood, before they even understood what was going on.


    The military band didn''t have time to escape... They may have been lucky, because they were holding musical instruments instead of guns, so the Soviet soldiers didn''t take them seriously and ignored them automatically.


    It''s just that they dare not run away or move a little bit, because they know that this situation will change soon as long as they move.


    Another lucky thing is the officer corps. They carry guns, but most of them only carry pistols... This is also not a big threat to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and they are still valuable, so under the signal of Shulka , Denisokov and several guards with submachine guns surrounded them from all directions, leaving them nowhere to go.


    As soon as Shulka raised his head, Denisokov and the guards stepped forward to disarm the generals and **** them into the trainpartment... If there is any safe ce at this time, it is only the trainpartment It counts.


    Shuerka looked around. The defense of the Chen army was not tight. There were only a few sparse gunshots. It was not at the same level as the overwhelming offensive of the Soviet army, so he knew that it would not be a problem to take down the train station.


    This is not surprising at all. The railway station is the hintend of Prodowitoye. If the Soviet army can reach here, then Prodovittoye will almost be over.


    So no one would want to deploy troops here, and it''s still facing inward.


    Sokolov was also interesting. He walked to the front of the military band and shook his head at the conductor, asking, "Will you y "March on the Journey"?"


    Since Sokolov spoke Russian, the conductor looked at Sokolov nkly and was at a loss.


    But there is a saying called "music has no borders", Sokolov quickly found a way to make the other party understand, and he sang with a duck-like voice:


    "We marched a long way,


    Comrades look forward,


    The team g fluttered high in the wind,


    Themanders are at the front..."


    The conductor, including the military band, understood what Sokolov meant. At the same time, this "March on the Journey" is a famous old Soviet song. As Romania who was always "bullied" by the Soviet Union, it is of course no stranger to it, even if you don''t eat it. I¡¯ve seen pigs walk, especially when Sokolov is still holding a submachine gun as a baton¡­


    Soon, the military band was organized, and the military music calling for soldiers to charge was remembered again.


    This is a bit ironic, the enemy''s military band, and the Soviet army is indeed fighting. If there is a camera to capture this scene, this performance is probably the most immersive and emotional performance.


    This was really the caseter. After the recovery of Prodovitoye, the reporter of "Pravda" made a special trip to bring these captive military bands to the train station, and then arranged for the fighters to pose for the background.


    These are things forter.


    Shulka returned to the carriage, and there were a group of Romanian officers in military uniforms, headed by Lieutenant General Atanaser, the chief of staff. Did not say it.


    "What do you want to say?" Shulka said: "Ask! Things are already like this, can I still eat you?"


    There was a burst ofughter from the guards around.


    "So!" Lieutenant General Atanaser asked, "Are you Russians?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "you¡­"


    "We cut off the beard!" Shulka said.


    Looking at the bewildered Atanacer, Shulka realized that Romanians are not good at ying mahjong, so they don''t know what cutting Hu is.


    "Simply put..." Shulka replied: "We upied Upper Tsaritsynsky, changed into military uniforms there, and then came here by train. Is there any problem?"


    Lieutenant General Atanasai shook his head slightly, with regret in his eyes.


    Wars are sometimes like this, the difference between victory and defeat is only one step.


    For example, now, the n used by Shulka is actually very simple, camouge and then infiltrate, it can even be said to be old-fashioned.


    However, various scenarios were set up, such as a support army of the German army trying to rush to Plodovitoje, and Shulka¡¯s vination in Upper Tsaritsynski... All these made the Romanian army rx their vignce, and finally fell short of sess. The army "please"e in.


    "Now it''s time for me to ask you!" Shulka said: "Who is inmand of Prodovitoye? How many people are there in themand? How is the deployment of troops?"


    Lieutenant General Atanaser hesitated for a while, and then replied: "Sorry, I won''t say it!"


    Shulka smiled, then nced at the officer of the Luo army behind Lieutenant General Atanasai, and said, "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, first of all, you must be clear. This is the chance I gave you. You know what I''m talking about." !"


    Athanase did know what Shulka was talking about.


    First of all, there is no suspense in this battle whether Atanaser says it or not, and the Luo army will undoubtedly lose.


    The only difference is that you lose faster or slower.


    Secondly, and more importantly, the information that Atanaser knew was known by many Romanian officers in thispartment, and some of them would definitely provide Shulka with the opportunity to "make meritorious service".


    But Atanaser still has some backbone, he replied: "You let them talk!"


    Shulka nodded.


    Athanase is a smart man. He knows that once he bes a prisoner of the Soviet army, he will not end well, even if he provides information.


    But there will always be officers like Amedeo in the Roman army, so Shulka quickly grasped the information he needed, even more than he needed, such as the location of several ammunition depots.


    At this time Andrianka reported to Shulka: "Comrade Shulka, we have fully upied the train station!"


    "The recruit battalion organizes defense!" Shulka ordered: "Other troops attack ording to n!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka immediately forwarded the order.

 Chapter 706: double attack

    Chapter 706 Attack from both sides


    After finishing, Shulka used the radio to contact the brigade headquarters. After all, the brigade headquarters is the immediate boss of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Shulka has kept the radio silent since the implementation of this n... This is because he is worried that the position will be found by the enemy. After all, the risk of this n is only whether the enemy knows it or not, as long as there is a little bit of wind, it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out.


    So Shulka didn''t dare to be careless.


    As soon as the radio was turned on, several telegrams came immediately, most of which were from the brigade headquarters asking about the location and the situation. It seems that Khrushchev''s secrecy measures were also done well, and he did not tell the brigade headquarters what he guessed ...Normal should be like this, because there are many German spies in the Soviet army, and it doesn''t make much sense to tell the brigade headquarters.


    As soon as the radio station was connected, the brigade headquarters immediately sent a telegram from the brigademander Gerasilov, and his anger could be seen between the lines: "Where are you? Who ordered you to attack?!"


    "Report!" Shulka replied: "We are in Prodovitoye!"


    "Come right back!" Gerasilov ordered: "Who told you to attack Prodovitoye?"


    "It may not be so easy to go back!" Shulka replied: "Because we are at the Prodovitoye train station!"


    "The train station?" Gerasilov asked suspiciously: "You mean you are at the train station? Inside Prodovitoye?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We are surrounded by enemies, we have upied and controlled the railway station! We are surrounded...or we can also say that we have prated their interior!"


    Then Shulka stopped paying attention to him. What Shulka didn''t know was that Gerasilov wanted to make use of it... He vaguely knew what Shulka and Khrushchev had nned, but he didn''t believe Shulka What kind of big waves can be turned out in this situation, so I want to know the answer urgently and then it will be evidence for him to sue.


    However, the results obtained shocked Gerasilov.


    "They actually upied the train station!" Gerasilov said in an incredible tone.


    "What? What train station?" Viktorovich asked puzzled.


    "Plodovitoye Railway Station!" Gerasilov said: "The 82nd Infantry Regiment... broke into the enemy''s center!"


    Victorovich opened his mouth wide in surprise and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Although he knew that the "breakout hero" was always full of wit and unconventional routes, he didn''t expect that he would directly break into the enemy''s interior!


    "How did they do it?" Viktorovich asked. "Are they okay? I mean...casualties!"


    Victorovich actually wanted to know if his son was safe. If he forced his way into the enemy''s interior to upy the train station, he would probably have suffered more than half of the casualties.


    "I don''t know!" Gerasilov replied, at this time he still couldn''t believe it: "He hasn''t answered yet!"


    Shulka had no time to answer because he was in contact with Khrushchev.


    "We have captured the railway station, Comrade Khrushchev!" Shulka sent a brief telegram: "The offensive can begin!"


    When Khrushchev received this telegram, he couldn''t help shouting: "Great, this guy!"


    Then heughed loudly, and ordered: "Immediately order, all the troops besieging Prodovitoyeunch a general attack, repeat, general attack!"


    "yes!"


    The troops surrounding Prodovitoye had received Khrushchev''s order to prepare for the general offensive before this, so they consciously umted strength.


    As soon as the order was received at this time, all kinds of artillery fire mmed into the Romanian army''s defense line, and thenunched a violent attack from several sides at the same time.


    At this time, the internalmand system in Prodovitoje was basically in a state of semi-paralysis... Most of themanders were captured by Shurka at the train station. Among them, Atanaser, the chief of the general staff, was a key figure in themand. He was captured Many decision-making issues cannot be dealt with.


    It would be fine if the Romanmand knew that Atanasai had been captured by the enemy and could not be rescued, so they could appoint anothermander to make decisions.


    The problem is that the whereabouts of Atanaser are only unknown to them. At this time, the Romanian Army Command thought that the problems at the train station were only caused by guerris. Some even thought that the "German troops" rushing out of the train station were going to the front Combat.


    Such things happened in all directions. The various battalions rushing out from the railway station often upied various important locations of the Roman army...transportation centers, bunkers, warehouses, and ammunition depots without fighting.


    The reason is very simple. Romanian soldiers took it for granted that these "German troops" were their allies. After all, they were wearing German military uniforms and came from the inside.


    Then one by one amazing results were reported to Shulka''smand:


    "Our Ministry has upied the Red g Square!"


    "The bus station controlled by our Ministry!"


    "Our troops arrived at the ammunition depot, and the enemy did not resist!"


    ¡­


    So, none of what Shulka was worried about happened. There was no enemy besieging the train station, and there was no problem of insufficient ammunition to use Romanian equipment.


    At this time Khrushchev sent a telegram: "How is the situation?"


    Shulka replied: "You should tell them to move faster, Comrade Khrushchev! We are almost upying the whole of Plodovitoye!"


    Khrushchevughed again, and called back: "No army is faster than you, Comrade Shulka! You are our hero, and the 82nd Infantry Regiment is our pride!"


    Needless to say, the next battle situation.


    The Romanian army, which was attacked from inside and outside and lost itsmand, ammunition and supplies, and even the main traffic road in the city in an instant, was defeated and surrendered inrge numbers.


    This is not to say that the Romanian army is weak in willpower, as it would be the case with the German army.


    They werepletely stunned. The building that was still in their own hands a second ago suddenly set up a few machine guns and fired wildly at Chen Yang. Even though their troops were behind them, they fired shells and shells. One feels that the whole city is full of enemies and no road will work.


    So Chen Chen has only one choice, surrender.


    Although the encirclement circle of the Soviet army only surrounded three sides.


    The battle took one hour and twenty minutes. The reason why it took so long was because the Soviet army needed to find out the Romanian soldiers who were hiding in every corner of the city in the dark.


    This is not difficult, because there are many Soviet civilians in Prodovitoyeri, and they will take Soviet soldiers to surround the enemy hiding in their homes.


    In the end, even the Prodovitoyemand could not escape. The 82nd Infantry Regimentunched a surprise attack based on the exact address and harvested a group of officers.

 Chapter 707: transportation

    Chapter 707 Transportation


    In this battle, the 82nd Infantry Regiment captured a total of 73 officers, of which 62 were school-level officers, 9 major generals, and 2 lieutenant generals.


    In addition to Atanaser, Chief of Staff of the Romanian Army, there is also an Italian lieutenant general... This Italian lieutenant general is even just a divisionmander.


    However, this seems to be nothing surprising. The Italian army is not good at fighting, but they always like to toss some superficial things. For example, the Italian army has the best military posture and the most orderly queue. It''s a little cheaper, and the rank of theirmanders will be rtively higher.


    Anyway, there is nothing to lose if you have a high military rank.


    The 27th Infantry Division of the Italian Expeditionary Army is said to be an elite force in the country, but Shulka didn''t feel it at all when he fought this battle. No one even reported to Shulka that he had encountered the Italian division until the end of the battle.


    So much so that Shulka thought the team had escaped, and asked, "Where are the Italians? Why didn''t you find them?"


    Andrianka called and asked, and only got the news from Captain Harichev.


    "We may have encountered Italians!" Captain Harichev replied: "This direction of the bus station!"


    "Why didn''t you report it?" Shulka asked.


    "Sorry, Comrade Major!" Lieutenant Harichev replied: "We are a little confused, because we can''t understand Romanian or Italian! It was dark and we didn''t notice the difference in their military uniforms!"


    "How''s the situation?" Shulka asked again.


    "They''ve already surrendered!" replied Captain Harichev. "They were baking bacon when we walked in. Yes, surrounded by ck cloth to keep the light from leaking, I thought it was themand and thought they could catch a few officers , as a result...they invited us to taste their food!"


    "Have you tasted it?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course! It tastes good!" Harichev replied: "So we confiscated all the food, and the wine they got from nowhere!"


    Shulka couldn''t help but smile, Italians never forget their food.


    The Italian lieutenant general was captured at the general headquarters of Prodovitoje. The location of the general headquarters was confessed by a Romanian officer, so Shulka asked Vavilovic to take apany to carry out the beheading operation. Themanders, staff officers, and adjutants there were quickly taken over in one pot.


    Shuerka did this only to further paralyze themand system of the Romanian and Italian armies, although this actually doesn''t make much sense, because Prodovitoye is actually out of control.


    But there is a saying that sails with care for ten thousand years. The long-term military life has taught Shulka that he must not let his guard down at any time, especially when winning a battle.


    Once the battle is over, those officers don¡¯t mean much to Shulka... Compared with ordinary soldiers, they have more embellishments on their epaulettes, and sending them to Siberia may not be as capable as a strong There are many soldiers.


    If anything, Shulka can be credited on the credit roll.


    "Now..." Khrushchev asked in the telegram: "What do you think we should do?"


    Shulka understood the meaning of Khrushchev''s words. What he said was actually admitting that it was wrong not to ept Shulka''s suggestion before, and now he just put it forward in another way.


    "I think we should take a rest near Plodovitoye, Comrade Khrushchev!" Shulka replied: "I mean, we need time to surround or drive away the German troops who rushed into the line of defense, and in addition Still need to wait for tank troops to arrive and coordinate with them!"


    "Just do as you say!" This time, Khrushchev agreed without thinking.


    The German army inserted into the Soviet army''s supply line actually didn''t need to worry at all... The equipment of the German army and the Romanian army were different and the ammunition was not universal, which made the German army''s supplies have to be transported by rail or road from the direction of Stalingrad.


    But now Prodovitoye, an important node between Stalingrad and the German interspersed troops, has been upied, which means that the German army''s supplies have beenpletely cut off.


    At this time, the German army has only two choices: either wait to be surrounded and wiped out, or withdraw from the theater.


    The German army chose thetter. They used the fastest speed to withdraw from the theater before the Soviet army had time to organize a counterattack and encirclement...the direction of retreat was the Caucasus region, where they could get sufficient supplies.


    At this point Paulus was embarrassed.


    The current situation is already obvious. The German 6th Army was fighting the Soviet Army in Stalingrad. Suddenly, the Soviet Army broke through the defense line garrisoned by the Romanian and Italian troops from both wings and carried out a deep encirclement. If this continues, the 6th Army will The Army Group will be trapped in Stalingrad with nowhere to go.


    Thinking of this, Paulus immediately called Hitler.


    "Dear head of state, although I don''t want to admit it, I think our n to attack Stalingrad has failed..."


    Paulus thought that Hitler would scold him as usual, but he didn''t expect Hitler''s tone to be very peaceful.


    "The oue is still unknown, my general!"


    Hitler''s voice is contagious, but to Paulus'' ears it''s a bit creepy.


    "But Your Excellency the Head of State!" Paulus said: "We must retreat, otherwise hundreds of thousands of our troops will be besieged in Stalingrad..."


    "I assure you, my general!" Hitler said, "You will be well supplied!"


    "Sufficient supplies? This is impossible!" Paulus said: "We are about to be surrounded!"


    "Of course it is possible, everything is possible!" Hitler replied: "We may indeed be surrounded by the enemy, but you should know that we have air superiority, and air transportation of supplies is not restricted by the enemy''s encirclement!"


    "No, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Paulus almost eximed: "But we are an army group, and it is impossible for our air power to deliver such a huge amount of supplies to us!"


    "Goering assured me that he could do it!" Hitler replied: "He also proposed to me a n, and I think it is indeed feasible!"


    Paulus''s heart sank in an instant. He realized that Hitler had been obsessed with ghosts and even vited themon sense of war in order not to abandon Stalingrad.


    "The geographical location of Stalingrad is very special!" Hitler continued on the phone: "It is nked by the Volga River and the Don River respectively. They provide the Sixth Army with two natural lines of defense and defensive depth. There are more than 100 kilometers between the Volga River and such a wide area for transport nes tond..."

 Chapter 708: crazy

    Chapter 708 Crazy


    Paulus suddenly understood why Hitler was "friendly" to him.


    Before that, Paulus could be said to be a general under the control of Hitler. If Paulus dared to contradict or refuse to ept, Hitler could punish him or even directly dismiss Paulus and rece him with a new general.


    But now, when the Sixth Army is about to be surrounded by the Soviet army, Hitler''s control over Paulus has been weakened by the encirclement.


    More importantly, Hitler at this time can only pin his hopes on Paulus, because the morale andbat effectiveness of the entire Sixth Army depend on Paulus'' attitude.


    Of course, Hitler dared not send anyone to rece Paulus.


    As a result, Paulus'' status and importance suddenly rose exponentially.


    But Paulus understands that this can also be said to mean that his use value is higher.


    It should be said that part of the n Hitler said was correct.


    For example, Stalingrad is located between the Don River and the Volga River, which is very beneficial to the defense of the German army... One side relies on the Volga River and the other side relies on the Don River, and then a line of defense is established at both ends, forming a defensive zone of more than 100 kilometers long and wide.


    As long as the German army opens up a few airports within this more than 100 kilometers, transport nes cannd here one after another to continuously bring supplies to the 6th Army.


    The problem is that Stalingrad is still in the hands of the Russian army. At the same time, the Russian army also has amphibiousnding ships that can attack on rivers. In addition, the Russian army also has an air force. Of course, their air force will try to prevent the German army from transporting. The transportation is not in ce, or the airport is bombed...


    Paulus feels that there are countless possibilities if he thinks about it casually. As long as any one of these possibilities is established, the Sixth Army will be in trouble.


    "One thing is certain..." Hitler continued: "You will not be besieged for long. I have ordered Manstein to mobilize troops to reinforce you. At that time, they will repel these Russians and lift your siege!"


    Paulus wanted to say something more, but he knew that what he said was superfluous.


    No one can change what the head of state decides.


    So Paulus could only answer: "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!"


    After putting down the phone, Paulus paced back and forth at his desk, then walked over to the map to look at it for a while.


    If Hitler''s order is followed, then Paulus should now abandon Karachi and cross the Don River to build a line of defense on the opposite bank.


    But Paulus was unwilling to let his hands down like this. After thinking about it, he ordered to his adjutant: "29th Panzergrenadier Division, order them tounch a counterattack against the enemy immediately, and at the same time transport supplies, ammunition, Food, everything!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Judging from Paulus'' order, he never pinned his hopes on the air force''s transportation to meet the supplies of the Sixth Army from the beginning to the end.


    The 29th Panzergrenadier Division is Paulus''s only reserve in the rear. Paulus is not willing to use it even when Prodovitoje is in danger... To be precise, it is not reluctant, but it should be fought In this way, the reserve team cannot be used prematurely unless it is absolutely necessary, because there may be an even more urgent situation after the emergency, and having no troops at hand at that time means that the army is defeated like a mountain.


    Now is the time to call on the emergency reserves.


    The 29th Panzergrenadier Division was ordered to immediately drive to the war zone, which is the direction where the Soviet army may advance, to prepare.


    The Soviet Army spent the night resting.


    In fact, one night is far from enough, the reason is that tanks move very slowly in the muddy ground, and sometimes it is not bad if they can advance more than ten kilometers a day... They are always stuck in the mud pile and cannot move, even with self-rescue logs. Engineers kept filling holes for them.


    The problem is that the tank is too heavy, and the gravel used to fill the pit is rolled into the mud in a few strokes andpletely disappeared, so every few tanks have to be filled, and every few tanks have to be filled again.


    This is especially at the corners...Tanks in this era turn very violently. One side brakes and the other side moves forward, so the turn ispleted.


    This turning action, coupled with the weight of the tank, will dug a big hole in the road.


    So the tank unit was almost stop-and-go, and there were only two tank regiments that could finally reach Prodovitoye.


    At this time, the Army Group Command also rushed to Plodovitoye, and Major General Trufanov "received" Shulka very reluctantly.


    Khrushchev ordered Trufanov to fully consider Comrade Shulka''s suggestion.


    Although Trufanov knew in his heart that his previous judgment was wrong, he was still unwilling to admit it on the surface... Sometimes it is really difficult to get rid of this face, after all, he is themander of the army group.


    So, this war is actually not only fighting against the enemy, but also fighting openly and secretly among one''s own people.


    "This is one of the reasons why I don''t support the use of tank troops as the main offensive force, Comrade Shulka!" Trufanov said: "Our marching speed is too slow, which will give the enemy sufficient reaction time!"


    "Maybe!" Shulka replied: "We are worried about the Germans breaking out, but the Germans have no intention of breaking out at all!"


    "How is it possible!" Trufanovughed: "Will they let us cut off their supply routes and surround them?"


    "Maybe they don''t want to bear Stalingrad!" Shulka said: "I want to know the answer is actually very simple, we just need to ask whether the German offensive against Stalingrad has weakened!"


    Trufanov couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, then raised his head towards the staff officer.


    The staff immediately used the radio to contact the 62nd Army... The 51st Army and the 62nd Army belonged to the Stalingrad Front Army, and there was amunication mechanism between them.


    After a while, the staff officer came back. He didn''t say anything but passed a telegram to Trufanov.


    Trufanov looked at the telegram with doubts on his face.


    Before the Soviet army took Plodovitoye, it made sense for the German army not to retreat, because the German army might block the Soviet army''s attack on the nk, so the attack on Stalingrad could continue.


    But now, after the Soviet army captured Plodovitoye, the situation of the Soviet army''s encirclement of Stalingrad has be clear. Even if a deep encirclement cannot be achieved, Karachi will be nked left and right and the German 6th Army will be encircled east of the Don River. It can still be done.


    But even so, the German army did not retreat and still maintained the offensive against Stalingrad... This made Trufanov a little confused.


    "If..." Shulka said: "The Germans are not nning to retreat, so why are we in a hurry to close the encirclement?"

 Chapter 709: synergy

    Chapter 709 Synergy


    Until this time, Trufanov could be said to have truly agreed with Shulka''s suggestion to use tank troops as the main offensive force.


    It didn''t take long for Trufanov to know that Shulka was right.


    Because there is an armored grenadier division waiting for them in front of the Soviet attack. If the Soviet army uses mechanized troops as the main offensive force to attack quickly... the Soviet army equipped with only light tanks, armored vehicles and cars will hit hard If you go to a German armored division equipped with heavy tanks, it will be like kicking hard but hitting the iron te.


    As soon as the sky brightened the next day, the rested Soviet army set off from Prodovitoye as a base.


    After seizing Prodovitoye, it provided great convenience for the advance of the Soviet army.


    First of all, in terms of defense, because of the base point of Plodovittoye, the Soviet army¡¯s logistics is much safer...Plodovittoye controls an important transportation hub of the German army. Even if the two German divisions have inserted into the rear of the Soviet army, it is ast resort retreat.


    In this respect, marching and fighting is a bit like ying Go. Taking Plodovittoye is like cing a piece on the chessboard. This piece can echo the Soviet army''s defense on the Don River line. Attempts to cut off the connection between Lodovitoye and the Don River will immediately be surrounded by the Soviet army and chase "Called to Death" all the way.


    The second is that Prodovitoye can be a logistics base for the Soviet army.


    Plodovitoye is a city, where there are strong warehouses of various sizes, and materials can be safely stored in these warehouses without worrying about being bombed by enemy fighter nes.


    As soon as the front line needs ammunition, it can be shipped from Prodovitoje.


    In this way, the reaction time can be improved exponentially.


    More importantly, there are several east-west roads and railways starting from Prodovitoye, among which two railways are very suitable for tank troops to advance at high speed.


    At the same time, the engineering soldiers are following along to build the railway... Once the railway is repaired, the follow-up reinforcements, ammunition, supplies, and even tanks can be transported forward in batches. I don¡¯t know how much fuel and tank running time can be saved. .


    In fact, the saving of materials is second, and the more important thing is the assembly time of tanks.


    For example, the Soviet army rested for about eight hours all night in Prodovitoye, and only two tank regiments with more than 80 tanks arrived at Prodovittoye (note, at this time, due tomand problems of the Soviet army) The tank regiment has a small organization, and a tank regiment has about 50 tanks).


    If the first few tank divisions are to cross the river and assemble, I am afraid it will take a few days and nights, and many of them will get stuck in the quagmire, break down and be abandoned.


    But captured Prodovittoye and repaired the railway... All the tanks only need to be assembled in Prodovittoye, and once they arrived in Prodovittoye, they were directly transported to the front line in batches by train and put into battle.


    This is also the main reason why the German army always likes to attack along the railway line whenunching an offensive. It can use less fuel and fewer resources to achieve more equipment and troop input.


    China also faced a simr problem in the early days of the War of Resistance Against Japan: China¡¯s railway lines basically ran from north to south. When the Japanese army started the war, they tried to use these railways to attack from north to south. There are two halves, so the saying "China will fall in January" is used.


    Fortunately, the national armyunched the "Battle of Songhu" at this time, abruptly transferred the main force of the Japanese army to Shanghai,pletely changed the direction of the Japanese army''s attack, and bought time for the national army to relocate China''s coastal industries to the west.


    The offensive of the ground forces was carried out in a state of close coordination between the air and the ground, just as Shulka had discussed with Khrushchev before.


    At this time, the air force is still the main force.


    The reason goes without saying...the air force is the most important thing, especially the Soviet army has to march during the day.


    If the air force is defeated by the enemy, then how many tanks the Soviet army has are waiting to be bombed.


    Only when the air force wins, or in other words, a partial victory, can the Soviet tank troops advance safely and fight the enemy.


    This is also the core of the German "Blitzkrieg"... The fundamental reason why the German "Blitzkrieg" was able to "sh" was not how powerful the tanks were. In fact, the German tanks were once very backward. No. 1" and "No. 2" tanks.


    The key point is to have air superiority, and then use the air superiority to destroy enemy tanks, and the German tanks quickly rush to deal with enemy infantry...so they are invincible.


    In theter stage, after the US and British forces formed air superiority over the Soviet army, the German "blitzkrieg" could not "dodge" anyway.


    So, the Group Army Command got in touch with the Air Force Command before departure.


    There is an air force major in the army headquarters, a young man named Alexei...he was sent by the air force to assist themand of the army, so as to prevent themander of the army frompletely ignorant of airbat knowledge.


    This young man named Alexei is very interesting. As soon as he saw Shulka, he rushed forward to shake Shulka''s hand and said: "Hello, Comrade Shulka! I am very happy to meet you here. I don''t know Have you heard that there are many in the Air Force who would like you to be one of us..."


    "What? To be one of you?"


    "Yeah, be an Air Force, wonder if you''d be interested?"


    "But... I can''t fly a ne at all!" Shulka said, "And I hear it takes years of training!"


    "No, no, you may only need a few months!" Alexey said: "You are so good, not to mention that we think so not to let you fly a fighter ne to fight the enemy, but tomand us!"


    "Aren''t you joking, Comrade Major!" Shulka said, "If I can''t even fly an airne, how can Imand you to fight?"


    "You are too humble!" Alexey said: "You must know that you have promoted the reform of the Air Force and formted a series of tactics that are still effective. Who else is more suitable than you tomand us to fight?"


    After a pause, Alexei said again: "Many of us believe that if you had pushed forward the reform of the Air Force a year earlier, then this war would not have been fought like this at all, and we would not have suffered such heavy losses!"


    In some respects, Alexey was right.


    The reason why the Soviet Unionpletely copsed at the beginning of the war wasrgely due to the fact that the air force retreated almost across the board as soon as the war started, and thousands of fighter nes were shot down or blown up at the airport by the German army within a few days.


    This put the Soviet ground forces in aprehensive passive state, so they could only be beaten.

 Chapter 710: reinforce

    Chapter 710 Reinforcement


    But of course, Shulka will not really be a pilot ormand pilots to fight as Alexei said. Even if Shulka is willing, Khrushchev will not let him.


    The air force assigned to the Stalingrad Front is the 8th Army of the Air Force.


    The 8th Army has a total of 18 aviation divisions... Several of them are mixed aviation divisions that have not had time to reform.


    Originally, Air Force Major General Khryukin, themander of the Aviation Group Army, wanted to assign a mixed aviation division to the 51st Army Group for operations.


    "Our battle is very tense, Comrade General!" Khryukin said to Trufanov on the phone: "And the losses in the previous battle were very heavy. You know, we are covering the nk!"


    What Khryukin was talking about was the attack by the two German divisions on the logistics supply line of the 51st Army Group... The Soviet Air Force frequently dispatched to protect the supply line, and as a result fell into the trap set by the German army many times.


    "And!" Khryukin added: "We have alsopleted the initial reform of the mixed divisions, that is, to streamline their headquarters by regiment. At the same time, these pilots have richbat experience!"


    Trufanov set his sights on Shulka.


    Shulka refused without even thinking about it. He took the microphone and said to Major General Khryukin: "Comrade Khryukin, if we said that our air force fell into the enemy''s trap time and time again and was passive, then now, it is the enemy who fell into the enemy''s trap." Entering our trap, it is time for us to take revenge, don''t you want to beat the enemy hard?"


    Khryukin obviously didn''t have much confidence. He said: "Comrade Shulka, although the reform has indeed improved the air force''s response speed, pilots need time to grow. This cannot be changed..."


    "I know!" Shulka interrupted Khryukin: "That''s why we need more aircraft and more professionalmand, and then use them to defeat the enemy!"


    Khryukin was silent. He understood what Shulka meant, which was to set traps and at the same time form a numerical advantage over the enemy, so that it could make up for the weakness in technology and fighter performance to some extent.


    After thinking about it, Khryukin replied: "Well, why don''t we try? Anyway, it''s all about fighting. If it''s possible to win the battle, I won''t refuse!"


    So Major General Khryukin assigned two aviation divisions to the 51st Army: a fighter aviation division and an assault aviation division.


    And these two aviation divisions are also under themand of the 2nd Aviation Army,manded by Major General Sam Solov.


    Thismand system looks simr to the previousmand system in terms of personnel and situation, but it is actually very different.


    The previousmand system was that each aviation division had amand system for fighters, assault nes, and bombers.


    The currentmand system is that the annihtion and the strong attack arepletely separated into independent systems, and then go up to themand of the army.


    Thus, fighter nes and attack nes can be separated orbined.


    Points: Let the respective aviation divisionsmand the operations.


    Combined: Themand power will be returned to themand of the Air Force Command, and the two divisions can be well merged and coordinated.


    After making these preparations, it is time to set a trap for the German army.


    It was still cloudy and rainy, and the sky didn''t turn gray until eight o''clock.


    But it was enough for the Soviet ground troops... Ground troops don''t need much visible light to move forward, and it is precisely this kind of weather that is most suitable for ground troops to operate, because they don''t have to worry too much about the bombing of enemy fighters.


    So, the tank "rumbled" out of the city from Prodovitoye, and under the leadership of the scouts and infantry in front, attacked westward in the drizzle.


    This kind of attack can be said to be unstoppable.


    Although the Soviet army rested for one night in Plodovitoye, it meant giving the Romanian army one night of preparation time, but there was almost no difference between the Romanian army being prepared and not being prepared.


    As I said before, the Romanian army is seriouslycking anti-tank equipment, and Prodovitoje has fallen. At this time, the Romanian army has already suffered from "tank phobia". Before firing the cannon, he gave up his position, turned and fled.


    And the reply from the Romanian Army to its superiors seems to make sense:


    "Sir, we have no anti-tank equipment, but the enemy has many tanks! Then, such a battle is a meaningless sacrifice, and I think retreat is the right thing!"


    So, the kind of thinking held by Westerners, that is, if the oue is decided, from a humanitarian point of view, it is not shameful to flee or even surrender. Sometimes it is not a good thing.


    Just like now, this kind of thinking even makes it impossible for the superiors to refute: the enemy has tanks, but our army does not have anti-tank equipment, so the oue is already decided, and sacrifices are unnecessary.


    This made the Romanian 4th Army Commander Dumilerescu furious.


    "Stay in your defense line!" Dumrescu yelled into the phone, "Even if you don''t have anti-tank equipment, you can blow it up with grenades and explosives!"


    It''s a pity that the Romanian army is not the German army.


    If it is the German army, they will also try to use anti-tank grenades and even explosives.


    Therefore, Dumrescu''s order was not implemented at all, and the westward advance of the Soviet army almost meant that the Roman army copsed wherever the tanks went.


    In desperation, Dumrescu could only ask the German army for help.


    "I hope you can send the air force to cooperate with my troops!" Dumrescu said to Paulus: "They have no anti-tank equipment, and they have suffered heavy casualties against enemy tanks and have nothing to do!"


    It is true that there is no way, but it is impossible to talk about the heavy casualties, because the advance of the Soviet tank troops could not catch up with the fleeing Romanian army.


    Paulus hesitated.


    He originally nned to let the Air Force fully cooperate with the Armored Grenadier Division to fight, so as to dy the closing of the Soviet encirclement as much as possible. It would be great if it couldst until Manstein''s reinforcements arrived. If not, you can also transport more supplies into the encirclement.


    But Paulus thought about it again, if the air force is allowed to bomb the Russian tank unit all the way, then when the Russian tank unit meets the 29th Panzergrenadier Division, it will be a remnant division, which can reduce the number of the 29th Panzergrenadier Division in series. Energy consumption of the 29th Panzergrenadier Division.


    So Paulus didn''t think about it any more, and he replied: "No problem, general! However, I hope that while our warnes bomb the enemy, you can stabilize your troops so that they can at least do something useful." Things, such asying mines to dy the enemy''s offensive!"


    Dumillerescu couldn''t help but blush. The situation was indeed as Paulus said. The Romanian army fled in embarrassment without even doing the necessary sabotage actions.

 Chapter 711: ambush

    Chapter 711 Ambush


    Paulus immediately sent a fighter brigade and two attack aircraft brigades to join the battle. (A brigade of about 30 aircraft)


    At this time, the German army actually did not have serious "strike aircraft", and its ground attack missions were usually "Stuka" bombers and "Henschel" attack aircraft. The real "attack aircraft" should be in 1944. The "Protruding w Eagle" developed... "Protruding w Eagle" is also the prototype of the American A10 attack aircraft.


    In this respect, the innovations of the Americans are actually not bad. The attack aircraft, helicopters, and missiles all came from German ideas, and even the moonnding was led by German scientists.


    This time, the German army sent the "Henschel" attack aircraft.


    It was sent because the "Henschel" attack aircraft was more suitable for fighting in low visibility than the "Stuka" dive bomber... The reason why the "Stuka" dive bomber was called " "Dive bomber" because it needs to dive towards the target at a higher altitude, which enables it to obtain higher speed and momentum towards the target, so that the uracy can be improved in series.


    But this also determines that it needs to see the target at a higher position. In rainy weather, it can''t see the target at all, so it can''t aim and dive. If this kind of bomber is forced to dive on the target, it will be very dangerous. .


    The "Henschel" attack aircraft, known as a tank opener, is an attack aircraft with a cannon. It can fly at low altitude and use armor-piercing shells to attack enemy ground armor targets. The altitude difference is low so that it can be used in poor visibility Even perform tasks at night.


    Colonel William is themander-in-chief of this reinforcement force.


    In fact, Colonel William is mainly inmand of the fighter unit, because there is no doubt that the fighter is definitely more important when the fighter and the attack aircraft jointly perform missions... The fighter is responsible for the task of protecting the safety of the attack aircraft. If the goal is higher, it is to destroy the enemy. Things flying in the air, even anti-aircraft guns on the ground, and then the attack aircraft can safely attack the enemy''s armored targets.


    "I don''t like to fight in this kind of weather!" Colonel William looked at the surrounding sky and said to his adjutant through the walkie-talkie: "I feel danger everywhere, and this kind of weather is very suitable for the enemy to ambush!"


    "Don''t worry, sir!" The adjutant replied: "Even if there are enemies in ambush, we can beat them away! Remember? Last time we captured a young cabbage..."


    As he spoke, heughed "haha" with several people.


    The so-called "tender cabbage" is a Soviet pilot.


    The German army always likes to refer to enemy pilots whose fighter nes are shot down and can parachute in time as "cabbage", because thebination of parachute and pilot looks like a cabbage.


    And "cabbage" is often of high value to German pilots.


    First of all, it is because there is an unwritten rule among the pilots, that is, once the pilot sessfully parachutes, the ne will not attack and let itnd.


    It is said that even American and Japanese pilots abide by this unwritten rule, until the Japanese army was beaten in the Pacific battlefield in the middle andte stages and began to go crazy and ignore everything, so they ignored this rule.


    Secondly, pilots are of great value to both the enemy and the enemy.


    The reason is that it takes time and cost to train a pilot, and thebat experience of being shot down is even more rare and valuable, so if the pilot can be rescued, he will soon be able to fly into the sky and fight again even better than before.


    So for the enemy, it is necessary to make every effort to capture the pilots whonded on the enemy.


    In the previous air battle near Stalingrad, the German army destroyed Soviet fighter nes one after another, and of course there were many "cabbage" that fell from the sky.


    But the situation of the captives disappointed the German pilots, because each of the "cabbage" was only 18 or 19 years old, and some of them went to the sky to fight after only a few months of learning to fly, and it became meaningless to capture them.


    The German army also referred to these pilots as "tender cabbage".


    It means that thebat quality and experience of Soviet pilots are not at the same level as them.


    However, Colonel William was not as optimistic as his subordinates. He sometimes drove the ne out of the team to conduct reconnaissance, and sometimes let the ne fly backwards to observe blind spots.


    But I couldn''t find anything along the way.


    The adjutant was a little strange about Colonel William''s cautiousness, and he asked, "Colonel, have you noticed anything?"


    "I''m not sure, Eric!" Colonel William replied: "It''s a bad feeling, although I know that most of the Russian pilots are rookies, but... I don''t know if you have noticed, but theirbat effectiveness is obviously increasing , I mean recently!"


    After Colonel William said this, the German pilots fell silent.


    What Colonel William said is true. Everyone actually felt simr pressure... In the past, the Russian air force operations were very chaotic, or it can be said that the reaction speed was very slow. The German pilots could easily finish one piece and then another. .


    But now, the Russian fleet is elusive one after another, and there is coordination between each other.


    That is to say, although the people are still those people, and the nes are still those nes, theirbat effectiveness is not the same.


    "I believe they''re growing!" Colonel William said, "or you can say learning, and learning fast, which means they''re getting harder and harder, which means we have to be more and more careful, understand? "


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    ¡­


    "Twenty miles away from the target!" Major William then ordered: "Get ready for battle, pay attention, our mission is to ensure the safety of Group B!"


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    At this moment, the adjutant suddenly eximed: "Enemy ne, three o''clock direction!"


    "And ten o''clock! They''re everywhere, at least twice as many as we are!"


    "The colonel is right, we were ambushed by them!"


    ¡­


    Colonel William gritted his teeth and ordered: "Get ready to fight!"


    William observed the surroundings, and then added: "Order B fleet, the mission is cancelled, let them return immediately!"


    After hesitating for a while, Colonel William added another sentence: "Group A, the mission is cancelled, your task is no longer to protect group B! Fight freely!"


    These orders of Colonel William were correct. He knew immediately that the mission could no longer be carried out normally.


    At the same time, he canceled the order for the fighter nes to protect the attack nes... This is because he clearly knows that in the face of such arge group of enemy nes, and the opponents are all fighter nes and he is prepared, if his own fighter nes stick to their missions and want to protect the attack nes , the result is that no one can escape from here.

 Chapter 712: luck

    Chapter 712 Luck


    In fact, the Soviet army sent much more fighter nes than the German army imagined. They almost sent out all the fighter nes of the two aviation divisions.


    said "almost" because only one brigade of 10 fighter nes was left as a reserve.


    Alexey objected to Shulka''s suggestion.


    "We have an attack aircraft pilot, Comrade Shulka!" Alexey said: "The attack aircraft pilot does not have much advantage in the air, in fact... it usually can only be passively attacked!"


    Originally, attack aircraft were mainly used for ground attack, and the Soviet pilotsckedbat experience, so it was indeed only used for "passive attack" in airbat.


    but¡­


    "This time is different, Alexei!" Shulka said: "The Germans are targeting our tanks and ground troops, so they will send more attack aircraft, that is, their fleet is mainly attack aircraft, Supplemented by fighter nes for cover! If possible, I also hope that we can ambush the enemy with fighter nes of two aviation divisions, but now we only have one fighter ne division and one attack ne division. If we only send one fighter ne division, we will not be able to deal with the The enemy fighter force has formed an absolute numerical advantage!"


    "You mean..." Alexey said: "We use attack nes against enemy attack nes, and fighter nes against enemy fighter nes?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "And both have an absolute numerical advantage over the enemy!"


    Alexey was silent for a while, then agreed to Shulka''s n and reported it to the higher authorities.


    Major General Samlov, themander of the 2nd Air Corps, was also very surprised when he heard about this n. What he didn''t expect was that Shulka woulde out in full force during the first battle.


    One aviation division of the Soviet Army has about 60 fighters, two aviation divisions have 120 fighters, and after deducting a brigade as a reserve team, there are 110 fighters. This scale is a big battle. (Note: The Soviet Air Force has a smaller establishment than the German Army, and an air brigade has only 10 aircraft instead of 30)


    "If..." Major General Samlov asked with some concern: "The Germans used more fighter nes than we imagined, then these two aviation divisions may never return!"


    "We are the ambush side, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "We can know the number of enemy nes from the radar, or if we know that the strength of the enemy nes is beyond our control, we can choose to retreat!"


    Radar during this period was unreliable, especially in rainy weather, which was one of the reasons why it was difficult for the Germans to detect the ambushes of Soviet fighter nes.


    Major General Samlov did not speak. He was a little worried that this was the wrong move of Shulka, who did not understand airbat... because airbat is not as simple as outsiders imagined. Send some fighters to lure the enemy out of ambush while the other waits in the clouds.


    If the Soviet fighter nese out in full force, the German fighter nes waiting in the dark will immediately join the battle group.


    When the timees, it will be toote for the Soviet fighter nes to withdraw.


    In this situation, if there is any way to save it, it is to prepare enough reserves to invest or cover the retreat of the main force, but Shulka only used arge group of fighters as the reserve team.


    What can a brigade and 10 fighter nes do?


    "I have only one question, Comrade Shulka!" Major General Samlov asked: "How are you going to use your reserves?"


    "Actually, they''re not even a reserve, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I use them to pursue scattered enemy fighters!"


    Samlov was speechless for a moment. This Shulka didn''t consider the situation of defeat at all, but only the situation of victory.


    "Why are you so confident!" Samlov asked: "I mean, are you sure the Germans will be fooled?"


    "I''m not sure, Comrade General!" Shulka replied: "I''m just trying my luck!"


    Samlov almost fainted when he heard the words, more than a hundred nes, luck?


    Samlov did not support Shulka''s approach, but because of Khrushchev''s order, he finally chose to follow Shulka''s n.


    Khrushchev''s order was very straightforward: "Either you give the order, or I let someone else give the order!"


    Samlov certainly knows what this means... You must know that his 2nd Aviation Army has two aviation divisions, and each aviation division has a set ofmand systems. It is enough to just promote one of the divisionmanders tomander to rece him.


    Actually, Shulka is not entirely by luck.


    On the one hand, Shulka believes that the German fighters have been weak since the battle, at least in terms of numbers. The number of German fighters has never been dominant.


    On the other hand, it was Shulka who knew that this was the time when Goering was preparing to use air transport to meet the supply needs of the trapped German Sixth Group.


    Thus, Goering needs arge number of transport nes, in addition to saving arge amount of aviation fuel, and at the same time needs to organize arge number of fighter nes... transport nes need the protection of fighter nes.


    Shulka even knew that because of the serious shortage of transport nes, Goering even ordered the use of bombers as transport nes to transport supplies for the Sixth Army.


    Then, in this case, it is unlikely that the German army would send a group of fighter nes as bait as Samlov worried, and hide arge number of fighter nes in the dark waiting for the Soviet army to take the bait.


    Of course, the battlefield has never been able to determine what the enemy is like, so there is still an element of luck.


    Shulka won the bet, because the German army did not have such a "n in the middle". In addition to theck of German fighter nes, another reason is to underestimate the enemy... The German army believes that arge group of fighter nes is fully capable of repelling any iing enemy , after all, enemy pilots are "tender cabbage".


    But that''s not the case.


    A fighter aviation division of the Soviet army swooped down on the German fighter brigade... 70 vs. 30, more than twice the number advantage, the air was immediately filled with the roar of aircraft engines and the roar of machine guns like torn cloth, and then It was a fighter ne falling from the sky with ck smoke.


    On the other hand, the German "Henschel" fleet obeyed the order and turned around.


    To a certain extent, the fighter groupmanded by William did not abandon the attack aircraft group, but used itself to drag the enemy fighter group so that the B group could escape.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Before the German B fleet flew far, fighter nes swooped down from the air and charged into the German fleet... It was another fighter ne of an aviation division.


    What''s more important is to be prepared and not to be prepared. A dive down immediately knocked down more than a dozen German attack nes.

 Chapter 713: attack plane

    Chapter 713 Assault aircraft


    The air battle between the Soviet and German armies was clearly divided into two areas, one area was the area of ??high-speed dogfighting fighter nes and the other was the area of ??low-speed attack aircraft.


    The Soviet fighters are all MiG-3s.


    This was rectified during the reform of the Air Force. ording to Shulka¡¯s streamlined thinking to integrate fighters, the goal is to facilitate maintenance andmand, so of course an aviation division must be equipped with the same fighter.


    This fighter is a new type of fighter from the Soviet Union, and its performance is quite excellent. It is not an exaggeration to say that its performance exceeds that of the BF109 used by the German army. For example, it flies faster than the BF109 at an altitude of 5,000 meters. 5.1 minutes. (Note: MiG 3 and Yak 1 are two fighters that the Soviet Air Force canpete with German fighters)


    The reason why the Soviet Air Force suffered a crushing defeat in the early days of the war was because, on the one hand, it was unprepared for the war and themand of the Air Force was chaotic, so that arge number of aircraft were blown up at the airport before taking off. Another aspect is the quality of pilots.


    Another important point is that the performance of the MiG-3 is only on paper, or the performance during the test, but in actualbat, its performance is greatly reduced due to many such and other problems.


    For example, heavy weight andrge turning radius... The most important thing in airbat in this era is speed and flexibility. Of course, fast speed can have an advantage, but if you are not flexible enough, you will be easily thrown off by the enemy if you fall behind in a turn.


    In addition, there is the problem ofck of and backward radio equipment, which is rted to the coordination between fighters.


    However, these are only small problems, or it can be said that most of the Soviet Air Force fighters have problems. The more serious problem of MiG-3 is thebination of two problems:


    One is the overheating of the engine, which will cause the cabin to overheat.


    If it¡¯s just this problem, it¡¯s fine, because there are still ways to solve the overheating of the cockpit, such as opening a part of the canopy to dissipate heat during cruise flight, and closing the canopy when there is a need to fight.


    The problem is that the MiG-3 still has a very strange problem, the canopy cannot be opened during flight.


    This will not only make it impossible for the pilot to escape, but also make the continuous heating up in the canopy unbearable for the pilot, especially in this hot summer.


    Therefore, MiG-3 pilots usually have a habit of keeping the canopy open when flying...the canopy is useless.


    The result of flying with the canopy open is that the flight speed drops sharply.


    In this way, the MiG 3, which was originally faster than the German BF109, was slower than the opponent. In addition, it was not flexible enough, so its performance fell behind.


    This is one of the reasons why MiG-3 was discontinued.


    But even so, the MiG 3 is still capable of fighting against the German BF109. What''s more, the number of MiG 3 at this time is more than twice that of the German BF109, which makes the German BF109 embarrassed. Several MiG 3s but also BF109 were shot down and injured.


    Colonel William yelled through the walkie-talkie while manipting the fighter ne to deal with the enemy fighter ne: "All teams report the battle situation!"


    "The first squadron lost one and shot down three!"


    "Second Squadron, lost one and shot down two!"


    "The third squadron lost two and shot down four!"


    Colonel William simply analyzed the battle situation, including the two fighters he shot down, they shot down eleven enemy nes, and their own side lost four.


    For the ambushed side, the battle loss ratio is close to three to one, which is a good result.


    If the fight continues with such results, the Russian fighters in front of them will lose all their casualties before the German fighters.


    However, Colonel William knew that this calction could not be done.


    The reason is that there is an ammunition problem... the number of enemy nes is more than twice that of our own, which means that the enemy has at least twice as much ammunition, and our own nes need to consume more ammunition to shoot down enemy nes one after another. In particr, some of these fighters were not shot down but were injured.


    That is to say, if the fight continues like this, the German fleet will undoubtedly suffer.


    After thinking for a while, Colonel William ordered: "Hold on for a few more minutes, and I will cover Group B!"


    As soon as Colonel William pulled the nose of the aircraft, he led his wingman towards the direction of the attack aircraft...


    At this time, Colonel William discovered that the main target of the enemy is actually the B fleet, because the B fleet has suffered heavy losses and has been beaten to the point where it has no power to parry.


    In fact, the Soviet army did not have much advantage over the German attack aircraft in the number of attack aircraft, 80 vs. 60. It stands to reason that as long as the quality of the German pilots is excellent, this difference in number is nothing at all.


    The problem is that the airbat performance of the German attack aircraftgs behind that of the Soviet attack aircraft.


    This depends on the definition and requirements of the Soviet and German armies for attack aircraft.


    The German army generally did not pay enough attention to attack aircraft, which was determined by the widespread belief that fighter aircraft were not suitable for attacking ground targets during World War I.


    This kind of thinking was correct for World War I, because fighter nes at that time were too fragile and slow, while ground targets such as infantry and artillery had arge number of machine guns, anti-aircraft machine guns and other air defense equipment.


    Seeing several fighter nes approaching from a distance, the ground troops had already set up machine guns and waited. When the nes flew close, the nes often disintegrated before a row of bullets passed by.


    So, World War I aircraft either carried out airbat, reconnaissance, or bombed fixed targets that were basically unprepared for air defense.


    The German army was influenced by this kind of thinking, and the attack aircraft startedte.


    Then the German scientists made a total calction... If you want to produce ground fighters, you should stagger the engines of fighter jets and attack nes. Only in this way can the production of fighter jets be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, if the two use the same engine, the attack aircraft will seize the production speed of the fighter.


    Then it is obvious that the German army believes that fighter jets are more important than attack nes, because fighter jets are used topete for air supremacy, and after having air supremacy, attack nes do not need any airbat capabilities and only need to concentrate on dealing with ground targets.


    As a result, the German "Henschel" attack aircraft basically abandoned its airbat capability and used backward engines, which determined the shorings of the "Henschel" such as slow speed and clumsiness.


    The Soviet Army did not think so about the development of attack aircraft. The Soviet Army was a country withnd power. They once believed that fighter aircraft were to provide fire cover for infantry, so they began to develop attack aircraft since 1938. Before the war broke out, "Il The 2" Strong Strike entered mass production and entered service, and also retained a part of its airbat capability.


    More importantly, the goal of the German army in this battle was to deal with Soviet tanks, so the ammunition carried by the "Henschel" were all aerial bombs and armor-piercing bombs, while the Soviet "Il-2" was here for airbat from the beginning , The rockets that are mainly used for groundbat have beenpletely saved.

 Chapter 714: retrofit

    Chapter 714 Modification


    Of course, the Soviet Air Force also had a simr problem to the German army, that is, the problem of attack aircraft and fighter aircraft grabbing engines.


    However, unlike the Germans who left the backward engines for the fighters, the Soviets would rather leave the advanced engines for the fighters, and even did not hesitate to scrap the fighters using the same engine for this reason...It is used with the "Il-2" fighter The fighter with the same engine is the "MiG-3" fighter.


    In the case of insufficient production capacity, "Il-2" and "MiG-3" can only choose one, and the Soviet army firmly chose "Il-2".


    This approach should be said to be wise, because the Soviet army has another excellent fighter "Jacques 1", and the more advanced "Jacques 3" has also been finalized.


    So there is no great need for the Soviet army to keep the "MiG 3" with various defects. It simply stopped production and left all the engines to "Il 2".


    As a result, one side is slow, clumsy, and has no airbat capability with ground-to-ground equipment. The other side is faster, more agile, and has considerable airbat capabilities...


    Needless to say, the 80 "Il-2"s had an absolute advantage over the 60 "Henschels", and one after another "Henschels" rolled from the sky to the ground with ck smoke and mes.


    This is also the reason why Colonel William rushed to rescue "Henschel". His so-called "cancetion of the protection of the B fleet" order was just to let his subordinates let go of the fight, but it did not mean that he did not need to take care of the B fleet.


    Colonel William hoped that he would lead two fighter nes with his wingman into the enemy attack group, and use the absolute advantage of the fighters over the enemy attack aircraft to disrupt the position of the enemy attack group, so that the B group would have a chance to breathe.


    This idea may be right.


    Because the Soviet "Il-2" attack aircraft retained some airbat capabilities, but it was still powerless to face the BF109 piloted by an experienced pilot like Colonel William.


    Soon, Colonel William locked an "Il-2" from the bottom up. With a burst of "da da da" machine guns, dense bullets poured from Colonel William''s car towards the target.


    Some misses and some hits.


    But Colonel William looked back when passing the enemy ne, and found that the hit enemy ne continued to roll and chase "Henschel" as if nothing had happened.


    "Fuck it!" Colonel William cursed, and soon understood... "Il-2" is an attack aircraft, and the attack aircraft for ground attack has thicker armor on the lower part in order to deal with the machine gun fire from the ground. Especially the engine, fuel tank and cockpit, so attacking them from the bottom up is basically useless.


    The facts are indeed true. The "Il-2" attack aircraft is famous as a "flying tank" in the Soviet army...the reason why it is called a "flying tank" is because its armor protection even reaches the level of a light tank, not only the engine, fuel tank, and The cooler and ammunition bays are protected with a thickness of 7 mm, and the pilot''s cockpit even reaches 12.7 mm.


    This makes the "Il 2" often bruises and bruises after participating in the war, but it can still return to the airport safely.


    "Attack the tail of the target!" Colonel William ordered to the wingman: "Or attack from the top down!"


    "yes!"


    The wingman followed Colonel William very tacitly, raised the nose of the aircraft and then swooped down to the enemy aircraft group below... Fast speed has this advantage, you can adjust your position and angle at will to upy a favorable position, while the slow side is no matter what Avoiding the game can never escape the opponent''s Wuzhishan.


    Colonel William bit the tail of an "Il-2" attack aircraft, but Colonel William did not shoot.


    The reason is that this "Il-2" is constantly doing serpentine maneuvers trying to get rid of Colonel William''s lock.


    Since there was not much ammunition left, Colonel William did not dare to shoot bullets to try his luck. He hoped to get closer and take a bigger shot... The target was an attack aircraft with a top speed of only more than 400 per hour. He escaped under the pursuit of BF109 with a speed of more than 100 hours.


    What''s more, Colonel William is very confident in his skills.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer... However, at this moment, Colonel William suddenly saw in the rain curtain a thing on the back cabin of the target that would make all soldiers feel dangerous: a long gun barrel, and it was still aimed at his own gun Tube, can''t see muzzle due to poor visibility, but that''s definitely the barrel.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Colonel William reflexively drove the ne to evade, and at the same time ordered his wingman: "Dodge, danger..."


    But it was toote, the gun barrel in the rain "squeaked" a me, the bullet hit Colonel William''s cockpit with a crisp "snap" sound, and when the bullet collided with the body Aroused crumbs.


    However, Colonel William escaped the catastrophe in the end, and the wingman was not so lucky. Colonel William saw that it lost control on his nk and fell to the ground at high speed.


    Colonel William knows what''s going on, although the ne seems to be fine, no smoke or fire, but if the pilot is directly killed by a bullet...


    Colonel William sighed for this subordinate, but when he turned his head, he found that his fuel tank was leaking oil.


    Oil spills are almost a dead end forbat pilots, unless Colonel William chooses to parachute.


    But Colonel William thought about it for a while, and finally gave up doing it. This is not only because this area is a Soviet-controlled area, and parachuting will not have a good ending, but also because he still has something to say.


    "Attention all!" Colonel William said to the walkie-talkie: "We are facing the enemy''s new attack aircraft. They have added a rear cockpit and installed a backward machine gun on the rear cockpit. When approaching the target from the tail, you must Watch out for this machine gun!"


    At this time, the ne was out of control, and Colonel William finally said: "Good luck!"


    Then, the ne plummeted to the ground.


    Colonel William is right, this is indeed thetest modification of "Il-2", named "Il-2M".


    This modification has not changed anything else, that is, the single seat is changed to a two-seater, and the rear seat is not a co-pilot, but a 12.7mm Berezin UBT revolving machine gun is directly installed, and then a machine gunner.


    Since this modification has almost no technical difficulties, the production is very fast, and the old single-seater model will be reced soon... The pilot in the rear cockpit is not even a pilot but a machine gunner. The only requirement for him is to ride in a rolling fighter will not vomit and can shoot normally.


    But such a small change has increased the survival rate of "Il-2" by 30% when facing the pursuit of enemy fighter nes.


    Colonel William became the first victims of "Il-2M" because he didn''t know that there was such a modification.

 Chapter 715: credit

    Chapter 715 Credit


    Needless to say what the oue of this air battle is, the German army suffered a crushing defeat, with 90 aircraft in three brigades, only 11 BF109s and 5 "Henschels" were able to return to the airport.


    I have to say that the BF109 is indeed powerful. Under such circumstances, it can shoot down more than 30 Soviet fighters and then escape back to 11 fighters, although these 11 fighters are all injured to varying degrees.


    This is still in the case of the reserve team arranged by Shulka ying a role.


    Originally, there should have been more than 20 enemy nes that escaped, including the "Henschel", because the German army adopted the "dividing into parts" tactic... This tactic is very useful when surrounded and chased by the enemy, especially airbat.


    The reason is that fighter nes fly fast. If they gather together like a group of moving bees, it will be easy to chase them. You only need to follow and fight.


    But if it runs away suddenly like a flock of frightened birds, the Soviet army can only disperse and chase. In the process of dispersing to find the target, there will inevitably be repetitions, that is, more than a dozen Soviet fighter nes Simultaneous pursuit of a target, while some targets are not pursued.


    Therefore, there will be more German nes that could have escaped.


    The problem is that Shulka still has a reserve team...that is, a brigade of 10 fighter nes.


    These 10 fighter nes were deployed on the periphery of thebat aircraft group after taking off, and they only picked out those fighter nes that had left the team and no one was chasing them.


    Among them, the German "Henschel" is at a disadvantage even against the "Il-2", let alone the Soviet "MiG-3".


    As a result, one "Henschel" was shot down on the way to escape. If it weren''t for the fact that the German army had already entered the German-controlled area and used anti-aircraft fire to provide cover for it, I am afraid that thest five "Henschels" would not be able to escape.


    When the battle report was sent back to the headquarters, cheers broke out in the headquarters immediately.


    Alexey hugged Shulka excitedly and shouted: "We won, we really won, Comrade Shulka, you are right! We have achieved a great victory!"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Alexei was so excited. Since the start of the war, the Soviet Air Force has almost always been chased and beaten by the Germans. It¡¯s nothing more than holding a breath against the enemy. When facing his own people, he is still med... The infantry is always on the move. There will be a burst of sarcasm and ridicule for the Air Force.


    In fact, the sarcasm and ridicule of one''s own people are the most ufortable, especially the infantry.


    Because before this, the air force always had a sense of superiority over the infantry, but when the battle started, the air force was pressed and rubbed by the enemy on the ground.


    Now, after one battle, more than 30 fighter nes were lost and 76 German nes were destroyed... Although most of them were "Henschel" without airbat capabilities, but the number of sorties was a big victory.


    At this time, the Soviet Air Force really needed such a big victory. It represented not only the battle loss ratio seen in the data, but also the sess of the Air Force reform, a turnaround and even the morale of the entire Air Force.


    The news quickly spreadyer byyer from Air Force Major General Samsolov to Air Force Army Khryukina.


    Khryukin was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his fist and said: "Great! Why don''t we send an extra aviation division to the 51st Army?"


    "But Comrade General!" The staff officer replied: "Our aviation divisions are all fighting..."


    Although the Soviet Army has arge number of fighter nes, it often needs a numerical advantage to hold off the German Air Force''s attack, so it is true that all aviation divisions are fighting.


    "We can bring them back!" Khryukin replied. "The other units will have no problem with less air cover, but the 51st Army...they need the air force more, don''t they? Besides, if we move the aircraft to the left , the Germans will steer their nes in the same direction!"


    Therefore, whether the air power is adjusted or not depends on themander''s preference. If he thinks it should be done subjectively, then the next step is to find an excuse.


    "Congrattions!" Trufanov held out his hand and said, "You have won another battle, just like you did before!"


    "It''s us, Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka said: "Victory in this battle is inseparable from yourmand!"


    Shulka never enjoys the credit alone, because the credit is not worth mentioning to Shulka, and he is willing to give it away as a favor to Trufanov, who is already in a state of embarrassment and anxiety. .


    At this moment, themunications soldier handed over the microphone and said, "It''s Comrade Khrushchev!"


    Shulka answered the phone, and then heard Khrushchev''sughter.


    "We have won, Comrade Shulka!" Khrushchev said. "A brilliant and great victory. No one thought that our air force could defeat the enemy air force, and it was a hard battle! The mothend will remember today, Our exploits will go down in history!"


    Unlike Trufanov, Khrushchev used "we" as a matter of course.


    But he could have used "we" because if it weren''t for Khrushchev''s influence, Shulka''s suggestion would never have been implemented.


    This also made Shulka aware of Khrushchev''s attitude towards the credit, but of course Shulka didn''t mind.


    "Yes, we have won, Comrade Khrushchev!" Shulka said, "I don''t know if it is appropriate to say that, Comrade Trufanov was very decisive throughout the battle, and this victory cannot be separated from the Hismand, and of course the cooperation and heroicbat of all officers and soldiers!"


    Shulka went along with the flow and praised Trufanov.


    "That''s right!" Khrushchev said with a smile: "It is the result of our joint efforts and unity, Comrade Shulka, I believe... With our cooperation, the enemy will be driven out by us in the near future! "


    "Of course, Comrade Khrushchev!"


    After putting down the phone, Shulka received a grateful look from Trufanov.


    Shulka knew what this meant. What he said to Khrushchev just now might not mean much to Shulka, but it was very important to Trufanov.


    First of all, when formting the strategy, it was Trufanov who proposed tounch an attack with mechanized troops. Facts have proved that this is wrong. It can even be said to have disrupted the entirebat deployment, including the air force.


    The 51st Army suffered heavy casualties and was even in danger of being surrounded by the enemy. Trufanov should be responsible for this.


    Secondly, when the Soviet army was interspersed by two German divisions in the Don River area, Trufanov also failed tomand.


    These two add up, and it is not an exaggeration to dismiss Trufanov.


    But now Shulka puts a good word for him in front of Khrushchev...

 Chapter 716: Charcoal in the snow

    Chapter 716 Sending charcoal in a timely manner


    Although it is just a good word, a seemingly ordinary good word.


    But this good word was said by Khrushchev, the militarymissar who holds a lot of power.


    Simply put, whether many things are right or wrong is actually just a matter of Khrushchev''s thoughts.


    And Shulka mentioned Trufanov''s credit when Khrushchev was happy, which is likely to cancel all of Trufanov''s previous responsibilities.


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Shulka!" Trufanov, who was still worried in his heart, was relieved: "I don''t know what to say, about the previous..."


    "I''m just telling the truth, Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka shook Trufanov''s hand and said, "It''s normal to think differently, I think we will have different opinions in the future! But I think, when such a situation arises in the future, we will have a good talk!"


    Trufanovughed, and he replied with some shame: "Of course, I am willing to do it!"


    Compared with icing on the cake, the energy of sending charcoal in the snow will obviously be much greater.


    The reactions from Germany and Luo were different. When Paulus heard that the air battle had been lost, his face turned pale.


    This can also be said to be his underestimation of the enemy, because the German army has always had air supremacy without a doubt, even in the extreme situation of Moscow... The defense of Moscow was caused by the cold weather and insufficient fuel. Insufficient this restricts air dominance, but as long as it can take off, German fighter nes can still return with a full load.


    But now, the German Air Force has lost a solid battle and lost more than 70 fighters.


    The seventy or so fighters Paulus originally used to cooperate with the 29th Panzergrenadier Division to block the Soviet offensive have now been shot down and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Just as Paulus was in a daze, Dumilerescu called again.


    "General!" Dumrescu said in panic: "The enemy is still attacking, arge number of tanks, did you find the wrong target? Their attack speed has not slowed down at all!"


    Dumillerescu at this time did not know the news of the defeat of the Luftwaffe.


    This is not surprising, first of all, the Romanian army is retreating...to be exact, themunication is in a state of fleeing.


    The second is the rainy weather. Although there is a big battle in the air, and a few nes fall from time to time, not many people can clearly see the result of the air battle.


    Paulus said nothing.


    Because he thinks that there is no need to say anything to Dumrescu about such things... This is a kind of disdain. Of course, there is no need to exin to the subordinates if the superior has lost a battle, and the exnation is useless.


    After thinking for a while, Paulus ordered: "Order your troops to retreat, to Surovikino!"


    "Yes, General!" Dumrescu replied without any hesitation.


    Dumillerescu certainly didn''t need to hesitate, because this was a retreat, and he was even a little worried that Paulus would go back on his word.


    So, arge number of Romanian troops retreated along the line of defense.


    It''s just that their retreat is somewhat orderly this time, and they will ntndmines in the rear.


    This is not to say that the morale of the Romanian army has recovered, but that Dumilerescu knows that if his subordinates are allowed to flee like this, the Soviet army will soon catch up and divide them and encircle them piece by piece.


    So, if you really want to retreat, you should make some trouble in the rear to slow down the enemy''s progress.


    nting mines, bombing railways, bridges, and even roads are all good choices.


    The advance speed of the 51st Army was indeed affected, especially when German fighter nes flew into the air from time to time to harass it...


    This is a contest between the German Air Force and the Soviet Air Force.


    Of course, the Soviet Air Force knew that the Germans were prepared for this kind of provocation and wanted to give the German Air Force a blow, so they deliberately avoided the Germans'' edge and fell silent for a few days.


    In this way, the infantry will feel ufortable, and once again fall into the situation of being indiscriminately bombed by German attack nes and bombers.


    It''s just that what the Germans didn''t know was that most of the targets they bombed were actually false targets prepared by the Soviet military.


    The problem is not these, these are nned.


    While Stalingrad was advancing steadily on the front line, something happened to the Supreme Command in the rear.


    Stalin called Vasilevsky to his office and asked; "Do you think there is a problem with our counterattack n?"


    Vasilevsky was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "I don''t think there is any problem, Comrade Stalin! At least they are advancing steadily now, and the battle in several directions is going smoothly!"


    "Really?" Stalin thought for a while with a pipe in his mouth, and replied: "But the enemy has not retreated from Stalingrad, they are still attacking this city!"


    So Vasilevsky understood why Stalin was worried.


    If the Germans think that the counterattack and encirclement of the Soviet army will be fatal to them, then of course they will choose to break through.


    So, if the Germans did not choose to break out of the encirclement, and inversely deduced from this result, the German army would have nothing to fear.


    As for why he was confident, Stalin didn''t know.


    Stalin, who was suspicious by nature, didn''t like unknown and uncertain things, so he always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Maybe only Shulka knows the truth.


    This is actually not because the German army was confident, but because the German army was confused in this matter, or it can also be said that Hitler was unwilling to give up Stalingrad... Many people think that this is because Hitler believed in Goering, but in fact, it is more important. Hitler''s problem, if Hitler clearly realized that this battle was irreparable, he would not have given Goering any chance at all.


    However, under the circumstances at the time, the reaction of the German army to seize the time to attack Stalingrad instead of breaking through the siege would indeed make the Soviet Supreme Command feel nervous.


    Even Vasilevsky found this unusual.


    "You mean..." Vasilevsky asked.


    "I heard that the Germans are mobilizing reinforcements!" Stalin replied: "It''s Manstein''s troops. Can our troops withstand their counterattack?"


    After a pause, Stalin added: "Perhaps, this is the reason why the Germans did not break out!"


    Vasilevsky understood what Stalin meant.


    Although the 51st Army''s offensive went smoothly, at least so far, it can even be said that they have won a few big victories.


    But judging from the previous battles, only two German divisions can cause the 51st Army to be in chaos or even be in danger of being surrounded.


    So, if Manstein''s troops arrived and went into battle, could the 51st Army hold up?

 Chapter 717: Strategic focus

    Chapter 717 Strategic Focus


    "But..." Vasilevsky hesitated for a while, then asked: "Comrade Stalin, what can we do now?"


    There is indeed not much room for maniption, because the entire battle has already been deployed, just like an arrow shot from a bow that cannot be turned back.


    You can''t forcefully pull back those troops that are in full swing and start over again!


    Stalin did not answer directly. He stood up and shifted his gaze out of the window, saying: "The National Defense Committee has discussed this issue. The Supreme Command believes that we should surround Stalingrad as soon as possible to smash the enemy''s n!"


    "Shift the focus of the battle?" Vasilevsky heard something tricky.


    The original strategic n was arge and deep encirclement, and a small deep encirclement such as the attack on Karachi was secondary. It was more about harassing the German 6th Army so that it could not escape or divide its troops for reinforcements.


    Now, fearing that German reinforcements would destroy therge deep encirclement, the impatient and less confident Supreme Command decided to focus on the small deep encirclement.


    In fact, the main reason is that the Supreme Command, including Stalin, is not confident enough.


    As mentioned before, although the Soviet officers and soldiers did not show it, but because of therge-scale defeat in the early stage, they generallycked confidence when facing the German army, and it is not even an exaggeration to say that they were afraid.


    In this case, the thinking of the senior officials of the Supreme Command is: It would be good to save Stalingrad with a few small victories, and they still want to surround them and regain arge area of ??lost ground in one fell swoop? !


    It should be said that this idea is more secure and safer, because it can quicklyplete the siege of Stalingrad. Manstein''s reinforcements are toote for reinforcements, and the pressure on Stalingrad will increase in a short period of time. reduce.


    But war has always been an adventurer''s game. Another meaning of safety and security is conservative and missed opportunities.


    "So!" Vasilevsky asked: "What about the troops that are encircling in depth? Especially the 51st Army! Do you order them to stop attacking and turn to defense?"


    The Soviet army carrying out the deep encirclement has two troops, one is the Southwest Front Army located behind the German side in the north, and the other is the Stalingrad Front Army in the south.


    The Southwest Front Army does not need to worry too much, because it is a whole front army as the northern pincer, and the logistics supply can also be guaranteed.


    The problem is the Stalingrad Front Army. Although it is also a front army as a southern pincer, several armies in it are not actually used to outnk but are fighting against the Germans. Among them, the 62nd Army even fought against the Germans in Stalingrad. In full swing.


    Therefore, the Stalingrad Front actually had only two armies to outnk: the 57th Army implemented a small, medium and deep outnk while covering the right wing of the 51st Army, and the 51st Army implemented arge and deep outnk.


    Now, Stalin intends to shift the focus of his strategy to outnking at close range, so if the 51st Army continues to attack, it will be equivalent to going deep alone.


    So Vasilevsky thought that Stalin would let the 51st Army stop attacking and garrison in ce.


    However, Stalin remained silent.


    Vasilevsky, who had a deep understanding of Stalin, immediately understood what this meant... Silence means that Vasilevsky guessed wrong, which means that Stalin did not intend to stop the 51st Army from attacking them. He hoped that It goes on the offensive.


    Sure enough, Stalin went on to say: "The offensive of the 51st Army is good for the battle. This is not just a matter of exciting victories. Their offensive will inevitably attract the enemy''s main reinforcements, making it impossible to reinforce Stalingrad in time!"


    Therefore, the 51st Army was used as a shield to ensure the smooth implementation of the small deep encirclement of the Soviet army and to force back or annihte the enemies of Stalingrad.


    Without waiting for Vasilevsky to speak, Stalin went on to say: "Therefore, the Supreme Command believes that the task of smashing the besieged enemy should be entrusted to one person. Now there are twomanders of the front army, which hinders this task. Thepletion of the meeting. The defensemissioners present at the meeting supported this opinion."


    This is indeed a fact. The Stalingrad Front Army actually undertakes two different strategic tasks. One is to fight the Germans in Stalingrad, and the other is to encircle in depth. That is, the Don River Front and part of the Stalingrad Front are fighting the Germans.


    But what did you do earlier?


    Howe no one mentioned this when nning?


    Now that the campaign is in progress, it turns out that these two parts should be merged into one? !


    "We want to reorganize the front army?" Vasilevsky asked: "At this time?"


    Stalin nodded: "It''s just a matter of the transfer ofmand! The tasks of the group army level arepletely unchanged!"


    "So, whichmander should we entrust with the task of finally eliminating the enemy?" Vasilevsky asked again.


    "Someone suggested that all the troops encircling and suppressing the enemy be handed over to Rokossovsky''smand." Stalin turned around, took down his pipe and tapped it on the table.


    This also means splitting the Stalingrad Front and handing over the troops to the Don Front.


    There was silence for a while. Seeing that Vasilevsky was silent, Stalin raised his head and asked, "Why are you silent?"


    "I''m thinking about whether this is appropriate!" Vasilevsky replied: "I think bothmanders are very capable. If the troops of the Stalingrad Front are assigned to themand of Comrade Rokossovsky; Coe will definitely feel wronged, or it will be detrimental to the morale of the Stalingrad Front..."


    "Now is not the time to talk about grievances or not!" Stalin interrupted Vasilevsky and ordered: "Call Yeremenko and announce the decision of the National Defense Committee to him."


    As he spoke, Stalin threw a document to Vasilevsky and said, "This is a reorganization n!"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Vasilevsky answered, and then took the information from the table.


    "There is also Zhukov!" Stalin said: "Tell him!"


    "yes!"


    Only then did Vasilevsky know that Stalin did note to him to discuss with him at all, but to let hime forward to be a bad guy... Stalin knew that these things were difficult to say, so he let him be a mouthpiece.


    After returning to the headquarters, Vasilevsky hesitated again and again, and failed to make a call after picking up the phone several times.


    If you use a Chinese idiom, this is "changing generals in battle".


    To be precise, it is not just "changing generals before the battle", but "changing generals just before the battle". Themand of the troops that are fighting and the troops that are still fighting fiercely is changed. This impact is by no means as simple as Stalin said.


    But no one dared to resist Stalin''s order, and in the end Vasilevsky pulled out the phone.

 Chapter 718: pass the buck

    Chapter 718 Kicking the ball


    "Comrade Yeremenko!" Vasilevsky said to Yeremenko on the phone: "The National Defense Committee has decided to entrust Comrade Rokossovsky with the final elimination of the enemy Stalingrad Group, so you should Transfer ofmand of the 57th, 64th and 62nd Armies of the Stalingrad Front to the Don Front.¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, obviously Yeremenko was stunned by the sudden order.


    After a while, Yeremenko''s unbelievable voice came from the other end of the phone: "Why do you want to do this?"


    Vasilevsky repeated what Stalin told him, but it obviously failed to convince Yeremenko.


    "But our n is progressing steadily, isn''t it?" Yelymenko was a little excited: "Everything is going smoothly, we have won several battles, and although there were some minor problems, they were quickly resolved! Why divide the Stalingrad Front, at this time?!"


    Vasilevsky didn''t know how to persuade Yeremenko, because he didn''t think it was right to do so.


    So he could only suggest: "You need to control your emotions, Comrade Yeremenko! We made this decision not because yourmand is not good enough, nor is it because the Stalingrad Front Army is not brave enough to fight! This is abat need... "


    "But I don''t think there will be any problems if we fight like this!" Yeremenko retorted: "Although I don''t know why the Germans didn''t retreat, maybe it''s because the Germans didn''t want to give up Stalingrad, or they thought Reinforcements can easily push us back! I want these arrogant Germans to know that they were wrong and they will pay for this mistake..."


    Yelymenko is a pun. On the surface, it seems to be talking about the Germans, but in fact he is talking about the Supreme Command.


    Vasilevsky realized that such a conversation could not continue, otherwise Yeremenko might be convicted, so he hurriedly interrupted Yeremenko.


    "You are very emotional, Comrade Yeremenko!" Vasilevsky said: "I suggest you call meter, after you think it through!"


    After 15 minutes, the phone rang.


    Yeremenko''s frustrated voice sounded on the other end of the phone: "Comrade Vasilevsky, I still don''t understand why the troops of the Stalingrad Front were suddenly assigned to the Don Front? I ask you to report to Comrade Stalin! I Request that this battle continue to be fought like this until the enemy is wiped out!"


    Vasilev was a little helpless, so he could only answer: "About this question, I suggest you call the Supreme Commander yourself!"


    "I have already called!" Yeremenko replied.


    It turns out that in the 15 minutes just now, Yeremenko did not use it to "calm down" as Vasilevsky said, but directly called Stalin.


    "How did Comrade Stalin respond to you?" Vasilevsky asked curiously.


    "He told me that I just need to talk to you about this kind of problem!" Yeremenko replied.


    So Vasilevsky knew that there was no room for change in this matter.


    This is actually ying football, Stalin asked Vasilevsky to give an order, Vasilevsky had to do it, Yeremenko asked Stalin, Stalin pushed the question to Vasilevsky...so it became a solution Unbreakable knot.


    Unless Yelymenko submits.


    So Vasilevsky''s tone became tough: "Let''s put it this way, Comrade Yeremenko! It is an unwise choice to disobey orders, and the situation will be very unfavorable to you, understand?"


    Yelymenko could only answer helplessly: "Yes, Comrade Vasilevsky!"


    So, themand was quickly executed:


    1: The Stalingrad Front Command shall lead the troops operating in the direction of Kotelnikovo and continue to annihte the enemy forces in the Kotelnikovo area.


    2: The Stalingrad Front was renamed the Southern Front.


    Three: The 62nd, 64th and 57th Army Groups were transferred from the Stalingrad Front Army to the Don River Front Army.


    The execution of these orders immediately caused quite amotion among the troops, especially the 51st Army.


    Army Commander Trufanov even thought it was a rumor, and contacted the Front Army several times to confirm, but all the answers he got disappointed him.


    "It''s confirmed!" Trufanov looked at the map and said distressedly: "The order is true. The Stalingrad Front changed the Southern Front. There are only the 51st Army, the 28th Army and the Aviation Eighth Army!"


    In fact, this is only superficial data. As a reserve, a considerable part of the tank troops of the 28th Army has been transferred to themand of the 57th Army to outnk Karachi. The River Front was used to siege Stalingrad.


    The Stalingrad Front... At this time, it should be called the Southern Front, with only a few mixed aviation regiments left before the reform.


    "The point is... when our strength has been weakened to this extent, our offensive n has not changed!" Trufanov said angrily: "We have no troops to cover the nks, no reserves, and not enough The air force is covering, but it is still the main force?"


    Shulka knew what was going on.


    Although overall the units do not seem to have changed much after the n change, the 51st Army was isted.


    Simply put, the 51st Army actually became a bait, a bait to attract German reinforcements.


    Only when the 51st Army continues to intersperse can the German reinforcements have to deal with the 51st Army first.


    As a result, the German reinforcements were unable to reinforce Stalingrad, so the victory in the Battle of Stalingrad was like a double insurance.


    In order to keep the city named after him, Stalin worked hard, even at the expense of an elite army.


    Trufanov is not a fool, and he quickly understood this.


    What is even more ufortable is that even though everyone understands this but cannot say it, the meeting room is dead for a while, and everyone has a feeling that disaster is imminent.


    After a while, Trufanov turned his eyes to Shulka and asked with a glimmer of hope: "Can I contact Comrade Khrushchev?"


    Shulka understood what Trufanov meant, and he hoped that Shulka could use Khrushchev''s rtionship to make some changes.


    But Shulka shook his head and rejected the n without even thinking about it.


    It''s not that Shulka doesn''t help, but Khrushchev is a shrewd politician, and he knows that he should disappear at this time.


    Otherwise, Khrushchev would have contacted them long ago.

 Chapter 719:

    Chapter 719


    After reading thements, it is said that the recent paragraph forced Stalin to dementia. The soldier was a little speechless. This passage is definitely written ording to historical facts, but the time has been slightly changed and some ces have been processed in order to conform to the coherence of the plot.


    Interested book friends, you can go to the Stalingrad Front Army. Even Baidu has records that the Stalingrad Front Army was split into the Southern Front Army. If you look up the Southern Front Army, you will find that the Stalingrad Front Army was split in the book. The designations of theter Southern Front Army are all urate, but the four group armies that have been incorporated sessively at this time have not yet been added.


    **************


    The meeting room once again fell into a depressive dead silence, as if a boulder was pressing on his chest, he couldn''t breathe.


    This is much more difficult than facing the enemy.


    Because if you are facing the enemy, then everyone can speak freely, give suggestions and ideas, and finallye up with a n.


    But the problem we are facing now, no one even dares to speak up, let alone propose a solution.


    Because everyone knows that if a problem is raised or the solution is a little bit wrong, then their names will appear on the desk of the Supreme Command immediately.


    Trufanov didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Adjourn the meeting and obey the arrangement of the superior!¡±


    "Yes!" The officers were relieved and left as if fleeing.


    If nothing else happens, some of them have already started to use their connections to transfer away from the 51st Army... No one is a fool. Everyone knows that the 51st Army has been "abandoned" by their superiors.


    But Shulka did not leave.


    Trufanov looked at Shulka suspiciously, with gratitude in his eyes.


    As themander of the group army, Trufanov must not be "transferred" from the 51st group army unless he is ordered by his superiors.


    Thus, those who can stay at this time are those who n to share the troubles with him.


    After thinking for a while, Trufanov shook his head slightly and said, "You too, Comrade Shulka! I know you are very capable, but there are some things..."


    As he spoke, Trufanov shook his head again.


    Shulka handed Trufanov a cigarette, waved his hands left and right, and said, "I want to talk to you about the war in the next few days, Comrade Trufanov!"


    Trufanov understood what Shulka meant and ordered the people around him to leave.


    But Trufanov still didn''t think Shulka could solve the problem. He took the cigarette Shulka handed over, lit it himself, took a deep breath, sat down on the chair, and said: " We''re done, you know? You know why the superiors arranged this way!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "They only think about Stalingrad, Stalingrad!" Trufanov said angrily: "They need a victory so much that they can guarantee this victory at the cost of an army group! And we are That so-called price!"


    Shulka didn''t answer, he knew Trufanov was venting his suppressed anger.


    Shulka can understand Trufanov''s mood at this time. Many officers and soldiers in the 51st Army are Trufanov''s old subordinates. They have followed Trufanov all the way to the present. It is easy to be an elite... The 51st Army is undoubtedly an elite, with the Guards Infantry Division plus the Mechanized Infantry Division and the Tank Division.


    If there are any deficiencies, it is that some inexperienced recruits have been added, butpared with other troops, thebat quality and equipment are stillparable.


    Bing elites, they thought they could be powerful men in the army, but unexpectedly, they were regarded as abandoned by their superiors... This made Trufanov feel sorry for thoserades who followed him through life and death.


    "It''s not your fault, Comrade Trufanov!" Saying that, Shulka also lit a cigarette for himself.


    Shulka felt a little honored, because Trufanov''s willingness to say this meant that he hadpletely let go of his guard against Shulka.


    This is not easy, especially Shulka is also deeply trusted by Khrushchev.


    But this is not surprising, because if the 51st Army is regarded as an abandoned son, Trufanov himself will not only have a bleak future, but even his life is in danger.


    If life is not guaranteed, then there is nothing to worry about.


    "I think..." Trufanov breathed out a puff of smoke and said, "You and your 82nd Infantry Regiment will be transferred to fight in other directions soon! So, you don''t need to worry too much!"


    Shulka knew what this meant, and if Khrushchev trusted Shulka, of course he would do it.


    Shulka will be transferred, if not the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    There are too many excuses, such as the need for more troops to attack Stalingrad... It can even be regarded as an act of heroism instead of desertion.


    "I never worried about that!" Shulka replied.


    "What do you mean?" Trufanov asked sarcastically, "Do you know this, or..."


    "The 51st Army will not be finished!" Shulka gave the answer: "So, there is no need for me to leave the 51st Army, nor do my troops!"


    Trufanov smiled miserably, thinking that Shulka wasforting him.


    If both the enemy and the enemy in this world want this army to die, then this army will basically have no way out.


    Shulka ignored Trufanov''s negativity, took a chair, sat down at the table, and said to the map: "We have only one choice now, which is to continue to advance westward ording to the original n in order to cooperate with the Southwest Front Army." Join us!"


    This is an order from the Supreme Command, and no one can resist it.


    "The Germans definitely don''t want us to close the encirclement!" Shulka continued: "So, if the fight continues like this, we are likely to meet the German reinforcements who came to reinforce..."


    "Manstein''s 11th Army!" Trufanov did not interject until then: "We have received information about their departure!"


    Shulka nodded, he actually knew, but of course he shouldn''t know at this time.


    The ratio of troops between the enemy and us seems to be about the same. Manstein has an army group, and the Soviet army also has an army group.


    One to one, and the Soviet 51st Army is also an elite group, so a tough battle face to face does not necessarily mean losing.


    The problem is that the Soviet army is interspersed into the enemy-controlled area, and there are Romanian deserters everywhere. In addition, the Soviet Air Force Army is almost exhausted, and the gap in air power will also make the 51st Army Group passively beaten.


    So, the demise of the 51st Army is almost doomed.


    But there are surprises in everything...


    Shulka said: "What if we fail to block the advance of the 11th Army?"


    "What?" Trufanov didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "I mean, if the 11th Army can bypass us!" Shulka exined: "At the same time our army is besieging Stalingrad, do you think Manstein will choose to stay and destroy us, or go past us to the rescue Stalingrad!"


    Trufanov couldn''t help being taken aback, and then replied: "Yes, he may venture into the encirclement to rescue Stalingrad! But, you mean we slow down the speed of progress?"

 Chapter 720: ring project

    Chapter 720 The Ring Project


    "No, no..." Then Trufanov overturned his own thoughts: "They won''t allow us to slow down!"


    The "they" Trufanov said refers to the Supreme Command.


    Of course the Supreme Command will not allow the 51st Army to slow down. They will speed up in order to allow the 51st Army to hold Manstein, and even send people to monitor the 51st Army.


    "Of course not!" Shulka said. "But... Paulus will let us go? I mean, the German Sixth Army, which is besieged in Stalingrad, will they let the situation develop like this? "


    Hesitating for a while, Trufanov, who was still like a wilted cabbage, sat up as if thinking of something.


    "You mean..." Trufanov said while looking at the map: "Paulus will send troops to prevent us from closing the encirclement? Just like he sent two divisions to reinforce the Romanian army?"


    "Why not?" Shulka replied: "Of course Paulus hopes that our encirclement will be closed as soon as possible. I''m afraid the encirclement circle cannot be closed!"


    After a pause, Shulka corrected: "To be precise, the outer encirclement cannot be closed. By then, the inner encirclement may have been closed and a fierce battle of encirclement and annihtion has already begun!"


    "That''s right!" Trufanov understood Shulka''s meaning: "That is to say, it''s not that we don''t want to close the encirclement at that time, but that there will be enemies blocking us!"


    Shuerka nodded, and added: "And they are Germans with strong fighting power!"


    "Yes, Germans with strong fighting power!" Trufanov''s frowning brows slowly rxed: "At the same time, they also have arge number of Romanian troops to coordinate, no matter their strength or equipment should not be underestimated!"


    "They organized an orderly defense with the German army as the center andmand!" Shulka said: "And we, because of the weak air power, so..."


    Trufanov couldn''t helpughing.


    "I have never wished so much to meet the enemy!" Trufanov said: "I have one request, Comrade Shulka!"


    "any request?"


    "At that time... don''t make any suggestions, let us break through the enemy''s line of defense!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied, then looked at Trufanov and smiled.


    In fact, this is the sentence: "There are policies above and countermeasures below."


    Stalin had his policies, and Shulka would have his countermeasures.


    This is a normal thing for Shulka, but a nervous Soviet like Trufanov just can''t think so far.


    Soon, Trufanov responded positively to his superiors.


    Even Trufanov swears to his superiors confidently: "Guaranteed toplete the mission! Quickly prate deep into the enemy and do everything possible to join forces with the Southwest Front Army!"


    In fact, Trufanov was not as confident as he appeared when he said these words.


    Because the telegram was sent not long after, Trufanov asked Shulka in a low voice: "What if the Germans didn''t set up a defense line in front of us? Are we going to pretend to be stopped by the Romanians?"


    It is understandable to be stopped by the German army, but it is a bit too much to be stopped by the Romanians.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka replied: "The Germans are not fools, they will do this."


    Actually, Shulka himself was not sure...Although he knew the general direction of the battle, he couldn''t go into detail to the extent of whether there would be a German army standing in the way.


    It''s just that at this time, there is no other way but to take one step at a time.


    The 51st Army continued to advance westward as Stalin wished, although the speed was not fast due to problems with roads and air supremacy.


    On the other side, in the direction of Stalingrad, the Don River Front Army has greatly increased its strength because of the three armies split from Stalingrad, as well as the integration of tanks and aircraft. The Front Army has a total of 212,000 people and about 6,900 artillery pieces. and mortars, more than 250 tanks and nearly 500bat aircraft.


    Stalin and the Military Committee of the Front Army jointly proposed a code name to eliminate the besieged German army group, called the "Ring" n.


    It can also be seen how much Stalin attached importance to this n. Before that, Stalin basically did not interfere with the specificmand, let alone naming the code name of the n.


    Rokossovsky was ordered to draw up the n immediately and submit it to the Supreme Command.


    To be honest, this made Rokossovsky a little unprepared. The Don River Front Army, which was originally ignored and mainly used to contain the German army, became the most powerful Front Army overnight, responsible for annihting and liberating Stalingrad. important task.


    Although even Rokossovsky felt that this was a bit too hasty, he still had to draft the n as ordered.


    That night, Vasilevsky flew to the Don Front Army Command.


    "The Supreme Command believes that..." Vasilevsky said, pointing to the map: "In the first phase of the campaign, your main tasks should be in the areas of Kravtsov, Baburgin, Malinovka, and Karpovka. Cutting off and annihting the western group of the besieged enemy forces so that the main assault of our army from Dmitrievka, State Farm No. 1, and Baburgin City can be turned southwards towards the Karpovskaya station, 57th The army group from the Kravtsov and Sklyarov areas should carry out auxiliary assaults opposite the main assault and join the main assault in the Karpovskaya station area.¡±


    "But Comrade Vasilevsky!" Rokossovsky couldn''t help but gasped as he looked at the offensive line on the map: "The muddy roads make it inconvenient to march, and such a rapid attack will inevitably make our heavy equipment and The logistics can''t keep up..."


    "The enemy will be more difficult than us!" Vasilevsky replied: "Because in this way, we can cut off the enemy''smunication and supplies with the outside world in the shortest time!"


    Rokossovsky cannot refute this, because the fact is indeed the case, but some things are based on guesswork and luck.


    "In addition!" Then Vasilevsky said: "You should organize the 66th Army to carry out an assault in the direction of the "Red October" vige via Orlovka, and the 62nd Army to carry out a surprise attack in the opposite direction, so that The two assaults could bebined to cut off the enemy in the factory area from the main enemy group..."


    "It''s... very difficult!" Rokossovsky said: "The Germans are very well defended, which will cause us to suffer a lot of casualties!"


    Vasilevsky didn''t speak, so Rokossovsky understood...at all costs.

 Chapter 721: Obedience and transgression

    Chapter 721 Yang Feng Yin Vition


    The name "Ring Project" is very appropriate. It means small and strong, and it is a closed circle, which means the "small encirclement circle" facing Stalingrad.


    Stalin''s simple and brutal offensive tactics cannot be said to bepletely unreasonable, because encirclement and anti-encirclement are often trying to hurt each other to thest drop of blood.


    For example, the Don River Front Army and the German Sixth Army at this time.


    If the Don River Front Army waits until everything is ready and supplies catch up before starting slowly, it means that the German 6th Army has also obtained more materials and it will be more difficult to destroy.


    Even in this case, it makes sense for the Soviets to charge the Germans regardless of casualties... The enemy is surrounded, to be exact, and will be surrounded in a state of shortage of supplies. The continuous charge of the Soviets means that the Germans continue to have ammunition. When the consumption of ammunition reaches a certain level and the ammunition is almost exhausted, the German Sixth Army will copse and die.


    From this point of view, the casualties of the Soviet army are all worthwhile, and even the casualties between the enemy and the enemy may not be much greater. The difference is that the casualties of the Soviet army turned into corpses in the front, while the German troops were captured one by one and escorted. Go to Siberia to do hardbor.


    So, the whole of Stalingrad was ignited like a gunpowder cartridge, and there were bombardment of artillery fire, roar of fighter nes, and the attack and defense of both the enemy and us.


    The situation is obviously not good for the 6th Army.


    Stalin''s sudden change of strategy from arge deep encirclement to a close encirclement really caught Paulus by surprise. He could only order the troops to defend again and again to transport thest few batches of ammunition into the encirclement.


    Meanwhile he makes onest effort on the phone.


    "Your Excellency!" Paulus said, "We will soon be surrounded by the enemy. The enemy is only a dozen kilometers away from my headquarters. It will not even take an hour for their tanks to arrive here! I ask again, if now There is still time to break through! If we don¡¯t retreat, we will be left in Stalingrad forever, and Stalingrad will never belong to us!¡±


    Paulus is right.


    What is more important to people and cities is obviously people.


    Because there is no one in the city, it can be built again, and it can be fought back, but if there are no people... then not only will the city not be able to get it, but even the hope of aeback will be lost.


    But how could Hitler, who imed to be a military genius, listen to Paulus''s suggestion.


    "Cheer up, my general!" Hitler said in his cadenced tone: "I know this is dangerous, but this is also our opportunity! We must dare to take risks. The Russians want to surround you, so let them surround you! I will tell them the truth, this is their biggest mistake! Believe me, you will be well supplied, and this encirclement will notst long, and you and your men will be free soon!"


    Paulus wanted to say something, but the adjutant urged him from the side: "General, the enemy is only five kilometers away from us, we must retreat immediately!"


    Five kilometers is not far, because there are German soldiers defending these five kilometers.


    But it is not close. After all, Paulus represents the headquarters of the 6th Army. If there is any state in this headquarters, the morale of the German army in Stalingrad will be hit in an all-round way.


    This forced Paulus to make a choice.


    Because if you want to break out, you must organize a counterattack so that your logistics supplies will not be cut off, so that the breakout is more hopeful.


    If you obey the order and continue to attack Stalingrad, you have to cross the Don River to organize a defense line on the east bank.


    In the end, Paulus chose thetter...he could not disobey the orders of the F¨¹hrer.


    It¡¯s not that Paulus didn¡¯t think about disobeying orders and leading troops to break out of the siege, but he knew that this would not seed, nor would it seed.


    If there is anyone who disobeyed the order of the head of state and survived, it was Rommel who fought in Africa.


    But Paulus knew that he was different from Rommel.


    This is not to say that Hitler regarded Rommel more highly... In fact, no matter who disobeys the order of the Fuhrer, it usually does not end well, even if he is deeply trusted by the F¨¹hrer.


    The reason why Rommel was able to be an exception is because he disobeyed the order of the head of state and won the battle, and achieved a record that was unexpected by the head of state.


    Under such circumstances, the head of state would choose to pretend that he had never given any orders, and those who followed suit acquiesced to Rommel''s approach.


    But now, Paulus sees no chance of winning, even if he disobeys orders and chooses to break through... This will only make the German defeat less ugly.


    So, if you disobey the order, the most likely result is that the head of state fired Paulus on the spot in a rage and let someone else rece him, and then sent Paulus to a military court.


    Thinking of this, Paulus could only say into the microphone: "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer! I will carry out the order and hope that my supplies will be delivered on time and in sufficient quantity as the Air Marshal said!"


    "Of course, my general!" Hitler breathed a sigh of relief: "This is my promise!"


    But it turns out that Hitler''s promise was worthless, because on the day the 6th Army was surrounded, the supplies sent to them did not meet the requirements... Several nes sent the supplies to the Germans. The supplies turned out to be inedible condiments .


    This, on the other hand, illustrates the confusion in Goering''s organization of the so-called "air transport" this time.


    "Air transportation" is far from as simple as Goering said, and the German supply itself is not sufficient.


    At the same time, in order to be able to make up enough nes to transport supplies, Goering also used bombers and attack nes to transport supplies, which weakened the power of the German Air Force.


    This is also one of the reasons why the 51st Army can barely guarantee the safety of the airspace and move towards the target with only a few mixed aviation regiments.


    Another reason is that the Don River Front has elerated its encirclement of the Stalingrad German Army, forcing the German Air Force to use its main force to deal with the Don River Front.


    But Shulka didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a bad thing. It¡¯s certainly not a bad thing when there are no enemy fighter nes circling overhead and swooping down from time to time to shoot a shuttle of bullets or drop a few bombs.


    It¡¯s a good thing to say, because the 51st Army has no reason to slow down.


    Shulka believed that Trufanov felt the same way.


    But they had no choice, because the next morning, the Supreme Command sent a politicalmissar to the 51st Army.


    On the surface, this politicalmissar was sent to assist Trufanov inmanding operations, but everyone knew...he was actually here to monitor whether the 51st Army was doing anything wrong.

 Chapter 722: meet the enemy

    Chapter 722 Contacting the enemy


    Shulka only found out about it that afternoon.


    At this time, Shulka was advancing with the 158th Independent Tank Regiment... The 38th Motorized Rifle Brigade was responsible for coordinating with this tank regiment.


    The word "coordination" is definitely hard work for infantry, especially in this muddy ground. If a tank gets stuck in a hole, the infantry will have to toss it out, and it will be covered in muddy water.


    Fortunately, Shulka had stayed in the 1st Guards Tank Brigade before and was familiar with the use of self-rescue wood.


    The problem is that the road of the Soviet Union has never been easy, so it has been repeatedly doing the same thing of rescuing tanks and sinking them all the way.


    This is not a pleasing thing, especially the muddy water with the stench of rotting mud in summer, which soon attracted a lot of flies and mosquitoes to "buzz" around and fly around.


    While Shulka was waving away these annoying things, Trufanov walked up to Shulka and whispered, "Commander Batov has been transferred, and a new politicalmissar has arrived!"


    Shulka quickly understood what this meant.


    Commissar Batov is an old subordinate of Trufanov. He and Trufanov get along very well. It is often negotiated that the twomand troops together. This is why the 51st Army has been able to maintain itsbat effectiveness until today. one of the reasons.


    But now, Commissar Batov said that he would be transferred away, and another **** who needed to be worshiped woulde in. Everyone knows what this means.


    Shulka whispered: "If you meet a German..."


    Speaking of this, Shulka shut up and only raised his eyebrows at Trufanov.


    Trufanov nodded slightly, and replied: "I''m also worried about this!"


    Needless to say what you are worried about.


    Shulka and Trufanov had discussed before, and after encountering the German army, they pretended to be unable to defeat or fail to break through the enemy''s defense line, and there was a stalemate.


    This was no problem at first, but now... after the politicalmissares up, if he pulls out his pistol and puts it on the table, he orders: "Let me charge, and I will kill anyone who doesn''t charge!"


    So can this y continue?


    At that time, the 51st Army will either break through the enemy''s line of defense, or under the order of the politicalmissar, teams will rush forward and die at the enemy''s gunpoint.


    "Does he look like that to you?" Shulka asked.


    "No!" Trufanov replied helplessly: "He is! He was sent by the Supreme Commander!"


    Now we''re in trouble.


    While Shulka was worrying about this, there was a sudden "boom", and a tank in front smashed an anti-tank mine.


    Shulka, Trufanov and others immediately fell to the ground like a conditioned reflex, even though the ground was full of mud.


    Originally, Shulka thought it was just an undischarged mine that was blown up identally, but he soon discovered that this was not the case, because there was a roar of shells in the air immediately.


    "Enemy attack!" Shulka yelled, pulling Trufano and rolling into the mud pit next to him.


    Explosions followed by bursts of explosions soon sounded around, blood, stumps, screams, and stinky muddy water flew everywhere, and the tanks driving ahead were smashed into fireballs on the spot. All around are ignited firemen running and struggling.


    The battlefield is like this, you never know when a sudden danger wille to your surroundings, just now you are still marching, and it will soon be a purgatory on earth.


    After more than ten minutes, the artillery fire stopped, leaving only the wounded Soviet soldiers wailing and calling for help.


    Shuerka crawled out of the muddy water, spit out the mud in his mouth, and then said to Trufanov, who had a guilty conscience beside him: "It seems that we have met the enemy we hope to meet!"


    "German?" Trufanov asked.


    Shuerka raised his head towards the bombed tanks and replied: "The German 88mm anti-aircraft guns, only the Germans will use them. They can destroy our tanks from a distance from the front!"


    Trufanov let out an "oh" with a bit of embarrassment on his face.


    It''s no wonder Trufanov didn''t know that he was themander of the group army, and he was probably inmand from the beginning of the war to the present.


    Moreover, judging from the terrified expression on his face, it was probably the first time he had encountered such a scene.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that Trufanov had already admired Shulka so much.


    Because Trufanov is indeed, as Shulka guessed, a young general who grew up in a peaceful society.


    Trufanov is quite talented, he learned some strategies and tactics in the military academy and used them on the battlefield.


    Generals who have grown up in this way have a disadvantage. They have never or rarely seen real battlefields and dangers.


    There is a saying that "peers are jealous of each other". Trufanov was dissatisfied with Shulka before. Shulka, who was more talented than him, was an enemy and an opponent.


    But now, when Trufanov was stunned by a shell, he found that Shulka seemed to be a normal person, and instantly realized the gap between himself and Shulka... Shulka not only He is amander who canmand battles, and an excellent fighter who can fight on the battlefield.


    That is to say, Shulka is proficient in every aspect of warfare and has considerable experience, which Trufanov will never be able to match.


    In other words, if Trufanov wants to pare", he must risk his life.


    Seeing Trufanov in a daze, Shulka asked suspiciously: "Comrade Trufanov, are you not injured?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Trufanov calmed down and said, "I think... I think I should go back! The Germans may be not far ahead!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, then stopped Trufanov who was about to leave, and said in a low voice: "Think of a way, Comrade Trufanov, don''t let himmand randomly!"


    "Yes, I know!" Trufanov nodded.


    He here refers to the new politicalmissar of course.


    However, Shulka also understands that this kind of thing can be dyed once or twice, but it is not a long-term solution, and it still cannot solve the problem after all.


    Shuerka guessed right. After advancing for a kilometer in a trial-controlled manner, he soon discovered that the enemy had built a line of defense in front.


    "Surovikino!" Andrianka reported while checking the map: "It''s the Germans, the strength and firepower are unknown!"


    Shuerka took the map and looked at it. He secretly thought that the Germans would choose a ce. They happened to be stuck at the turning point of the river. The river can be used as a barrier to cover their nks, making it difficult for the Soviet army to deploy troops in the front.


    However, this seems to be a good thing for the 51st Army.

 Chapter 723: embarrassing

    Chapter 723 Embarrassed


    However, this can be said to be a good thing or a bad thing.


    The good thing is that Shulka and Trufanov finally got the German army they wanted to see, and it was a German army with goodbat effectiveness... This can be seen from the fact that the German army has arge number of 88MM anti-aircraft guns.


    These anti-aircraft guns caused a lot of trouble for the Soviet army to attack, especially the German army deployed them in buildings and even bunkers to shoot t, which made it impossible for the Soviet army to knock them out with artillery and fighter nes. However, the advancing tanks of the Soviet army were destroyed one by one under these anti-aircraft guns.


    It is said that it is not a good thing, because of the new politicalmissar.


    This new politicalmissar is called Shevchenko. Unfortunately, Trufanov told him that he is just amander who will desperately urge the troops to charge again and again... Maybe this is why the Supreme Command will send him The reason foring to "assist" inmand of the 51st Army.


    "ording to our intelligence, the enemy has only one armored division, one armored division!" Shevchenko yelled at a group of Soviet officers at the meeting, including Shulka.


    "And what about us?" Shevchenko said, shaking his fists: "We have an entire army group with nearly nine times the strength of the enemy, but we can''t do anything to the enemy''s defense line?! What''s the problem? It''s because we didn''t fight resolutely enough! You guys Knowing that our mission is to prate and surround the enemy! The ridiculous thing is that we were blocked by a division of the enemy..."


    "Comrade Commissar!" Trufanov said: "The enemy has upied a favorable terrain, and the defense is very tight!"


    "So what?" Shevchenko asked rhetorically: "Did the 51st Army fight every battle when the enemy was unprepared and the terrain was unfavorable? If not, how did the previous battles win? of?"


    After a pause, Shevchenko ordered in an unquestionable voice: "Attack, understand? Unless you have my order, never stop your offensive steps!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Trufanov replied helplessly, while turning his gaze to Shulka and shaking his head slightly.


    Thus, teams of soldiers were sent to the battlefield to charge the German defense line, and teams of soldiers were beaten back.


    The German defense waspletely set up against the Soviet tank troops. There are two anti-tank trenches in front...the reason why there are two anti-tank trenches is because the 88MM anti-aircraft gun has a long range, and it can prate from the front at a distance of one kilometer. Soviet T34 tank.


    Because the 88MM anti-aircraft gun has such a powerful armor-piercing ability, it is necessary to build two anti-tank trenches...Anti-tank trenches are usually used with the firepower of anti-tank guns.


    The reason is needless to say, the anti-tank trench is dead, if it is not matched with artillery fire, it will be easily filled by enemy engineers and then unimpeded.


    But if the anti-tank trenches are equipped with mortars, howitzers or even anti-tank guns, the situation is different.


    Enemy engineers will be killed by mortars and howitzers as soon as theye up to fill the trenches.


    At this time, the enemy needs to use tanks to cover the engineers and suppress the opponent''s artillery fire for construction, and then the anti-tank guns will work. With a few "booms", the tanks that were blocked in front of the anti-tank trenches as human shields will be blown into the sky.


    This will make the enemy have nothing to do, or pay a lot of casualties but only achieve very small results. If they attack by force, they will have to fill up those anti-tank trenches with corpses.


    Of course, this requires anti-tank trenches to be built ording to the range of anti-tank guns.


    If the anti-tank trench is built too far, the anti-tank gun cannot prate the frontal armor of the enemy tank at this distance, it is basically the same as no anti-tank gun.


    So usually, the German army built an anti-tank trench about 200 meters in front of the trench. Only at this distance can the PAK38 anti-tank guns equipped by the German army be able to prate the Soviet T34 tank. (Note: PAK38 can prate 88MM vertical armor at a distance of 300 meters, and T34 frontal armor is 90MM)


    Two hundred meters can be said to be the limit, because if it is closer, the shovel mortars equipped by the Soviet army can suppress the German anti-tank guns, which is unbearable for the German army, so the anti-tank trenches will be lost. significance.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t make sense if it¡¯s far away, because anti-tank can¡¯t prate.


    Simrly, the German army usually does not need to build two anti-tank trenches, because the far one will not y much role.


    But it is different now. The German army is equipped with arge number of 88MM anti-aircraft guns, which can prate the front of the tank from a distance of one kilometer...So the German army boldly built two anti-tank trenches in front of the defense line.


    The first road is built at 400 meters, and the second road is at 200 meters.


    When the Soviet tanks advance to 400 meters, they will be hit by German anti-aircraft guns. Even if the Soviet engineers and tank soldiers risk their lives to fill up the anti-tank trenches, they will then encounter another anti-tank trench... Here, they will encounter a double blow from anti-aircraft guns and anti-tank guns.


    As a result, in just half a day, the defense line was full of Soviet tank wreckage and corpses.


    Trufanov took some time to find Shulka. As soon as he saw Shulka, he said, "I take that back, Comrade Shulka! You''d better find a way for us to break through this line of defense!" "


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "Comrade Trufanov, I don''t know how to break through this line of defense. Besides, if we break through this line of defense, you know what will be waiting for us ahead!"


    "I know!" Trufanov said: "But is there any difference between us now? It will only take a few days if this continues, and our 51st Army will be wiped out!"


    Shulka didn''t know how to answer.


    But Shulka knew that even as Trufanov said, the 51st Army would not be able to break through the line of defense, because that would be just a few more days, and the 51st Army would soon be driven by Manstein Because of the 11th Army surrounded.


    What''s the point of living a few more days?


    This is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, he shouldn''t be so impatient.


    But from a certain point of view, what Trufanov said is right. Rather than dying at the gunpoint of the enemy for no apparent reason, it is better to kill a lot, at least to draw a few Germans. People put their backs.


    At this time Shulka''s phone rang, and Denisokov answered the phone and told Shulka: "It''s Comrade Khrushchev!"


    Shulka nced at Trufanov, and Trufanov''s eyes showed some weirdness... Everyone knows what Khrushchev called to find Shulka at this time.


    Sure enough, when Shulka answered the phone, Khrushchev said on the other end of the phone: "Comrade Shulka, the battle in the direction of Stalingrad is very tense. Grow! We need you and your troops to fight!"

 Chapter 724: choose

    Chapter 724 Selection


    Shuerka almost followed the trend.


    This temptation is too great. On the one hand, this is being transferred to the direction of Stalingrad to fight, which is a great battle to liberate Stalingrad; on the other hand, this is the order of the militarymissar, and it should be said that there is no Shulka resistance. room for.


    So, Shulka can pretend to be passively obeying orders, and then "helplessly" be transferred to the direction of Stalingrad to fight against the wind, so as to get rid of the dilemma in front of him.


    But Shulka finally resolutely refused.


    "I''m sorry, Comrade Khrushchev, I think the 51st Army needs me more!" Shulka replied.


    Khrushchev obviously did not expect Shulka to answer like this. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Comrade Shulka, I think...you should know what happened!"


    "Yes, I know, Comrade Khrushchev!"


    "So, you still decided to stay in the 51st Army?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    To be honest, Shulka hesitated in his heart. After all, this not only rted to his own life, but also rted to the survival of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Even if you want to find an excuse, Shulka can find a more high-sounding excuse: for the Soviet Union, for the army, and for all the people, Shulka should not be sacrificed with the 51st Army in this way.


    However, Shulka just couldn''t handle the word "yes".


    It wasn''t because Trufanov stood by, but that he didn''t want to be a deserter just like that.


    Thinking about it afterwards, Shulka wondered if he was a joke... He didn''t belong to this world in the first ce, and he was here just to survive, but he chose to put himself in danger.


    Khrushchev may have been moved by Shulka''s courage, so he replied: "Very good, Comrade Shulka! This proves that I have read the right person, this is your style!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Khrushchev!"


    "Do you have any requirements?" Khrushchev asked.


    "I..." Shulka wanted to make a request, even a lot of requests.


    But he also knew that Khrushchev would not be able to solve the current situation, so it was useless to mention it.


    So he could only answer: "I didn''t ask, Comrade Khrushchev!"


    "Very good!" Khrushchev replied: "If you change your mind, feel free to contact me!"


    "yes!"


    After putting down the phone, Trufanov shook his head and said, "You should promise him!"


    "I said, I don''t need to leave the 51st Army!"


    "Isn''t it necessary now?" Trufanov asked back.


    Shulka was speechless.


    It''s just that it''s not the turn of the 82nd Infantry Regiment yet. If in the afternoon or tomorrow or the day after tomorrow... the politicalmissar orders "the 82nd Infantry Regiment, the whole army charges", then Shulka will regret it all up.


    Trufanov patted Shulka on the shoulder and said, "Think about it carefully, I don''t me you! It''s toote to regret it now!"


    Saying that, Trufanov left with the guards.


    Just now, Andrianka approached Trufanov and said, "Shuerka, we..."


    "Do you also wish to leave the 51st Army?" Shulka asked.


    "I hope you think about it!" Andrianka said: "After all, this concerns the entire army!"


    Shulka set his sights on Mikhailvic.


    Mikhailvich thought for a while, and then replied: "Comrade Ande Anka! Just now, if Comrade Khrushchev said that only Comrade Shulka was transferred, what would you think? Would you still want Comrade Shulka? Leave the 51st Army?"


    Andrianka''s face immediately turned red.


    "No, Comrade Mikhailvich!" Andrianka replied ashamedly: "You are right!"


    Mikhailvich handed Shulka a cigarette, and then struggled to take out a match from his pocket... His right hand was still injured, and his left hand was inconvenient.


    Shuerka hurried forward to help, lit the cigarette and handed it over.


    Mikhailvich nodded, exhaled smoke, and said, "Don''t put too much pressure on, and don''t care about what others think. You are the leader of the team and you have the right to make decisions. No matter what the oue is...at least we are On the right way!"


    Mikhailvich had seen through Shulka''s mind.


    From Shulka¡¯s personal point of view, choosing to stay is his own decision, and in the end he died because of his own wrong decision, which is not injustice at all.


    But this is not the case for the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. Shulka''s one sentence determines their life and death. Shulka doesn''t think he has the right to do so.


    Until then, Shulka realized that being a regimentalmander was not just about leading them in marches and battles.


    Mikhailvich may have been the head of the regiment, so he knew what Shulka was thinking.


    "What''s more..." Mikhailvich smiled, and his tone became rxed: "Nothing can stop you, Comrade Shulka! No matter what difficulties it is, I always firmly believe in this!"


    Mikhailvich said it easily.


    If before that, Shulka still had confidence, but with Shevchenko, the situation is simply beyond Shulka''s control.


    To be precise, the 51st Army at this time was actuallymanded by the Supreme Command, and Shevchenko was just a puppet of the Supreme Command.


    This is why no one can shake Shevchenko''smand, not even Khrushchev... Otherwise, Shulka only needs to make a request to Khrushchev to hand over themand to Tru Farnoff will do.


    It is useless to say these things now. While Shulka was walking anxiously in the air-raid shelter serving as the headquarters, the Soviet army on the battlefieldunched an attack again, and there was a burst of gunfire and shouts.


    But don¡¯t think about it, under the obstruction of the two anti-tank trenches of the German army and arge number of mines, barbed wire, and artillery fire, such an attack is meaningless.


    During this period, Trufanov also made several efforts. He tried to let the artillery bombardment and dozens of attack aircraft suppress it.


    Such an attack would be much better than a purely ground force attack, especially the Il-2 attack aircraft. This attack aircraft can even hang rocketunchers on the wings when it is used for ground attack. Hang 4 to 8 rockets. (Note: The Il-2M type can mount 8 132MM rockets)


    These rockets wereunched from the sky to the ground, and there were 4 to 8 rockets in each ne, and there were dozens of rockets in ten nes. In an instant, a "rumbling" roar blew up the German positions into a sea of ??mes.


    However, this didn''t help much.


    The main reason is that the sustainable time of this kind of bombing is too short, and the anti-tank trenches are almost an insurmountable hurdle for Soviet tanks and engineers.


    As soon as the bombing by the Il-2 attack aircraft was over, the artillery fire on the German positions became active again.

 Chapter 725: logistics department

    Chapter 725 Logistics Department


    Trufanov never came to Shulka after that.


    Maybe he thought that Shulka was already preparing to withdraw from the 51st Army. The strange thing is that Commissar Shevchenko did not send the 82nd Infantry Regiment to the battlefield, and he didn''t know whether it was the turn of the 82nd Infantry Regiment or the Hebrew Army. Lu Xiaov confessed to the politicalmissar.


    But even so, Shulka was still like an ant on a hot pot in the headquarters, walking around not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Andrianka handed Shulka a telegram, saying: "It''s from the logistics department, saying that you should go there!"


    Shulka was a little puzzled when he heard the words. Although the logistics department is closely rted to the frontlinebat troops, under normal circumstances,manders who are fighting on the frontline will not be required to go to the logistics department...the logistics department does not have this authority, and generally they will directly contact The staff can solve it, at most, themander will sign it.


    So Shulka asked impatiently: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know!" Andrianka replied: "It''s a secret mission!"


    Shulka frowned, he really didn''t want to go to the logistics department at this time.


    But anyway, the 82nd Infantry Regiment has no mission at this time, and the logistics headquarters is only a few miles away, so Shulka thinks it''s better to take a trip.


    He took Denisokov with him in a jeep, and arrived at the logistics headquarters not long after.


    Unexpectedly, it was none other than the long-lost Colonel Akadyevich...the director of the Sixth Directorate of the National Security Bureau who greeted Shulka at the door when he arrived.


    "I didn''t expect that, Comrade Shulka!" Colonel Akadyevich shook Shulka''s hand enthusiastically, and said, "I''m sorry, but because I''m on a secret mission, I can''t go directly to the front to meet you, so I have to In this way, I let youe here! I hope this will not affect the battle!"


    "No, of course not, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka replied: "In fact, we are standing by right now!"


    But of course, Akadyevich knew this, so he wasn''t surprised at all.


    "How did you..." Shulka asked, but then remembered the secret mission that Akadyevich had just mentioned, so he stopped talking.


    "It''s okay, Comrade Shulka!" Akadyevich smiled: "I won''t have too many secrets fromrades who can be trusted!"


    Akadyevich replied while offering Shulka a cigarette: "I am here today because there are traitors in our army!"


    "51st Army?" Shulka asked.


    Akadyevich nodded and said: "You know, we lost the Battle of Kharkov, and some of them were actually captured by the enemy during the retreat..."


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    This is amon method used by the Germans to capture Soviet officers and soldiers and release them after collecting enough information such as names, addresses and even some information.


    Because the German army was very secretive and the Soviet army was in the chaos of fleeing, the Soviet army didn''t even know that these people had been captured.


    And these officers and soldiers who were put back into the Soviet army had to follow the orders of the German army to collect intelligence for the German army because they had a handle in the hands of the German army.


    Such "spy" incidents always ur frequently after the Soviet army retreats.


    The reason is that only when the Soviet army retreats or is defeated will arge number of officers and soldiers be captured and used by the German army.


    The German army sometimes even broadcast information on some ineffective "spy" on the radio, such as: "Comrade Comrade Rosnevsky, formerly of the 21st Infantry Division of the 9th Army of the Southern Front. Our captive, he confessed..."


    When the German army shouted this, the "spy" would undoubtedly be exposed, and it was impossible for the Soviet army to spare any traitor lightly.


    So the German army perfectly realized the killing with a knife and used this method to control other "spies"... If you are not obedient, or do not provide some valuable information as soon as possible, then wait to be exposed!


    "I''m here to investigate this matter!" Akadyevich said: "We found a connector left by the Germans in Prodovitoye. These traitors handed over all the collected information to the In his hands, he will send it to the Germans!"


    Shulka nodded.


    This is indeed a good method, because it is impossible for those "spies" who are mixed in the Soviet army to have a radio station, which is obviously easy to show ws in the Soviet army with backwardmunication equipment.


    Therefore, it is necessary to deploy contacts in cities, viges or other ces, and the "spy" only needs to submit the information to the contacts toplete the task.


    "Have you caught these people?" Shulka asked.


    "Caught a dozen!" Akadyevich replied: "But I''m sure it''s not just these!"


    As he spoke, Akadyevich gritted his teeth and cursed: "These bastards, they betrayed their mothend and soul!"


    Shulka seemed to understand that it was inconvenient for Akadyevich to show up at the front.


    When the frontline is tense, if people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs openly go up to arrest people, I am afraid that it will easily affect morale and even cause riots.


    This is also the tragedy of the Ministry of Internal Affairs...Because of the previous "many acts of injustice", they now have to sneak in to catch traitors.


    "Then, you asked me toe here..." Shulka knew that Akadyevich would not ask him toe here at such a time.


    Sure enough, Akadyevich asked, "Have you had much contact with your brigademander?"


    "Grasilov?" Shulka almost eximed: "Is he also..."


    Akadyevich nodded and replied: "Someone confessed him!"


    Shulka couldn''t help but secretly said that it was a fluke. Fortunately, Khrushchev didn''t even report it to keep secret when he attacked Plodovitoyest time. Of course, it is impossible for Gerasilov to know.


    Otherwise, Shulka and the entire 82nd Infantry Regiment are probably all meat buns sent to Prodovitoye.


    "Not much contact!" Shulka replied: "I only met once!"


    "If possible..." Akadyevich said: "Help me to pay attention to his movements! We have no ns to arrest him for the time being, because we hope to draw more traitors!"


    Shulka shook his head and replied: "I''m afraid I can''t help you, Comrade Akadyevich! I don''t have much chance to get in touch with him. What''s more, the 51st Army may not be there for a few days, and it seems that you don''t need to investigate go down!"


    "What''s the situation?" Akadyevich asked suspiciously.


    He is more concerned about the investigation of traitors. It is not that he has no authority to know the strategic situation, but that it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 726: spy

    Chapter 726 Spy


    "Uh... just a little trouble!" Shulka replied: "As you can see, the 51st Army is blocked by the enemy here and cannot move. There are thousands of casualties every day, and the situation is getting worse and worse as time goes by. The less optimistic you are!"


    Shulka did not tell Akadyevich the truth.


    It''s not that Shulka doesn''t trust Akadyevich, but Shulka understands that even if Akadyevich knows about things like this, it won''t help, and it will even embarrass him... You must know that Vchenko was sent by the Supreme Command, and he could even represent Stalin to a certain extent.


    So Akadyevich would feel very embarrassed when he knew this... If he can''t help Shulka, he needs to exin more.


    Akadyevich, failing to see Shulka''s strangeness,ughed and said: "I am not worried about that at all, Comrade Shulka! No enemy can stop you, touch you, I only worry about your enemies!"


    Shulka smiled wryly.


    Maybe Akadyevich is right. If you really want to break through the line of defense in front of you, it may not be difficult. The difficulty is that the 51st Army can''t break through, and at the same time Shevchenko is driving the soldiers forward to die... This has be an unresolved knot.


    At this moment, Shulka suddenly frowned, raised his head and asked, "Comrade Akadyevich, why don''t we develop our own ''spies'' like the enemy?"


    "Develop your own ''spy''? What do you mean?" Akadyevich didn''t understand Shulka''s words.


    "I mean the captives, those German officers we captured... I don''t think their value should just be sent to Siberia for drudgery!"


    "You mean... put them back like the Germans used captives?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "Why not? If they can provide us with information!"


    "A very good idea!" Akadyevich nodded heavily, and said, "Before that, we only thought of them as invaders and enemies. If they are to be punished with the cruelest punishment, they must not be allowed to escape. I never thought that they could be used to y a greater role..."


    Speaking of this, Akadyevich hesitated for a while, and then said: "But this requires the consent of the superior, even the consent of Moscow!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    If you do this privately, you will most likely be charged with "coborating with the enemy".


    But this shouldn''t be a problem, because for the Siberian wastnd, an officer is no more valuable than a soldier, but on the battlefield, the role that can be yed in the intelligence system is obviously much greater.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Akadyevich, who was in contact with his superiors, to return.


    "The superiors are very supportive of this n, Comrade Shulka!" Akadyevich said excitedly: "You have opened up a new intelligence direction for us! Besides, I don''t know if you have time?"


    "What?" Shulka pretended not to understand what Akadyevich meant.


    "I hope you can organize this n with me!" Akadyevich looked at Shulka with sincere eyes: "You know, we usually rarely deal withbat troops, even the enemy''s. So , this n needs more people like you to participate, and now I am not sure who is trustworthy and proficient in these!"


    Akadyevich was right.


    This n is first of all to break through the psychological defense of the captives, and as the intelligence department, Akadievich and others are not good at this... because they don''t understand the psychology of the officers and soldiers fighting on the front line.


    Secondly, you need to know some basic military knowledge, so that you can know which aspects of intelligence are most needed by the military or front-linebat troops.


    And it takes someone like Shulka involved.


    Actually, this was what Shulka was waiting for, but he still frowned pretending to hesitate, and said, "I don''t know, Comrade Akadyevich! The superior..."


    "I will deal with this problem!" Akadyevich replied immediately: "I will arrange everything, you and your subordinates, at least in these few days, I mean before I find a suitable candidate!"


    "Okay!" Shulka nodded.


    "Great!" Akadyevich hugged Shulka excitedly.


    It is not without reason that Akadyevich was in such a hurry.


    There is a time limit for developing a prisoner into a spy. It is impossible to capture a German colonel a month ago, and then release him after developing into a spy, and then let the German army believe that he escaped by himself... The discipline of the German army is not good. As loose as the Soviet army, they will record and register the missing and dead in detail, and will also conduct interrogations on these returning officers and soldiers, and will send them back to the army only after they are confirmed.


    So, this kind of thing should be as soon as possible.


    It¡¯s best to just capture a captive, develop him into a spy within a few days and then release him back, telling them that they were not captured at all, they just hid in the forest or somewhere to find a chance and escaped.


    The Germans often do this, because there are indeed many Soviet officers and soldiers in this situation... The main reason is that this is thend of the Soviet Union, and there are Soviet civilians everywhere, so many officers and soldiers who were injured or separated from the main force were among the civilians or It was the cover or protection of the underground guerris who fled back to the Soviet-controlled area, and Mikhailevich was one of them.


    And among the officers and soldiers who fled back, there were actually many spies developed by the German army mixed in, so the Soviet army was always hard to guard against.


    Now that Akadyevich wants to do the same, he must do it as soon as possible.


    Soon, Akadyevich and Shulka were presented with a document about the prisoners.


    The two looked for candidates while looking for candidates. Shulka picked one of them and handed it to Akadyevich, saying, "Major Ball,mander of the 83rd Anti-aircraft Artillery Battalion!"


    "Well, is there anything special about it?" asked Akadyevich.


    "His anti-aircraft artillery unit waspletely wiped out by us, and almost none of them fell!" Shulka replied: "Do you know what this means?"


    Akadyevich said "Oh" and said: "No one knows whether he has been captured!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "All he needs is a lie, such as where to hide, and when the enemy leaves, he will take a detour and escape, and what route he will take to return!"


    Akadyevich looked at the end of the document, then frowned, and said: "This guy is a party member, I hope he was not executed, maybe...he is not so easy to persuade!"


    "We have to at least try!" Shulka said.

 Chapter 727: farther

    Chapter 727 is farther


    Soon, Major Bauer was taken to Akadievich''s temporary headquarters.


    Just as the German army usually executes the Soviet politicalmissar, if the Soviet soldiers know who is a party member among the captured German soldiers, they will also pull him to the side of the road and shoot him in the back of the head.


    Fortunately, Major Bauer did not get such treatment, but the few bruises on his face and the blood at the corner of his mouth told Shulka that he was not having an easy time.


    "Major!" A trantor asked Bauer in German: "We need to know more about you!"


    The trantion was brought by Akadyevich. The General Intelligence Bureau will neverck people who can speak German, otherwise they would not be able to do this intelligence.


    Major Bauer said nothing, looked at the few people in front of him with contemptuous eyes, and then smiled.


    "You''d better tell everything you know!" Akadyevich stepped forward and grabbed him, and said to him fiercely: "Otherwise you will know what happened to you!"


    "What will be the end?" Major Bauer asked back: "Shoot me in the head? Or send me to Siberia? I know what will happen to me, don''t try to scare me!"


    "Really?" Akadyevich punched him hard, and then asked while punching: "So you know this? Or this, and this?!"


    "Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka stopped this senseless behavior.


    As I said before, although Akadyevich is the director of the General Intelligence Bureau, the Soviets usually speak with their fists, and the Intelligence Bureau is no exception.


    "Let me try!" Shulka said.


    Akadyevich nodded slightly, then pushed Major Bauer to the ground, turned and walked away.


    Shulka offered Major Bauer a cigarette.


    Major Ball refused, although his eyes were full of desire.


    "Go on!" Shulka said: "If you are not afraid of death, would you still be afraid of smoking a cigarette?"


    Major Ball seemed to think it was reasonable, and then he took the cigarette and drank it with his bruised and bloodshot lips.


    Shulka helped him light it up.


    Before Shulka could speak, Major Bauer said: "If you think this will make me speak, then you are wrong!"


    "Of course not, Major Bauer!" Shulka replied with a smile: "Have you ever thought that you have the hope of going back alive?"


    "Do you think I have?" Major Bauerughed: "I know your tricks, trick you into what you want, and then..."


    Shuerka smiled and shook his head: "You are an anti-aircraft artillery battalion, you should know that the information you know is actually of little use to us!"


    Major Bauer couldn''t help being taken aback, this is right.


    What important information can the antiaircraft artillery battalion know? All they have to do is to disperse to a certain anti-aircraft artillery position ording to the order, and then pay attention to the enemy''s fighter nes in the air...the value of intelligence they can know is not even as much as that of an infantry soldier. The location of the tank guns was almost unknown to the anti-aircraft artillery units.


    "Then...why do you want to know more?" Major Ball asked suspiciously.


    Shulka didn''t answer, he wanted to whet Major Bauer''s appetite first, or it could be said to brainwash him.


    As for how to brainwash, there are actually many examples.


    "Who do you think will win this war, Major Ball?" Shulka asked, lighting his own cigarette, like two soldiers gossiping in a trench.


    "Of course it is us!" Major Ball replied proudly: "We have already reached here!"


    "Really?" Shulka asked back: "If I''m not wrong, your situation in the African battlefield is not optimistic either!"


    At this time, Rommel''s army encountered the British mein defense line in North Africa, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    For Rommel, who was short of troops, equipment, and supplies, a stalemate was a disadvantage, and the longer the time, the less optimistic it would be.


    But Major Ball did not admit this.


    "On the contrary, Major!" Bauer replied: "We are invincible in North Africa!"


    "So..." Shulka said, "Do you think you can defeat Britain, France, the Soviet Union, and the United States at the same time?"


    At this time, although the United States has not directly participated in the war between Britain and Germany, it has provided arge amount of American equipment in North Africa and reached an agreement, and thennded in North Africa in November, that is, a few monthster.


    Major Bauer showed some strangeness in his eyes, and then replied: "What are you talking about? I am already your prisoner, and these have nothing to do with me!"


    "No, this is about you, Major!" Shulka asked: "Do you think you can defeat so many countries at the same time? Or, in other words, do you agree with your head of state? Simultaneously with Britain, France, the Soviet Union, America at war, and he''s telling you that Germany will win the war! Do you believe he''s right?"


    Major Bauer couldn''t help being silent.


    In fact, as long as a normal person understands that this is impossible.


    If anyone still believed it when the German army quickly attacked the city of Moscow, then the failure of the Battle of Moscow and the deactivation of the Battle of Stalingrad have made most German officers and soldiers realize that this is an unwinnable war.


    Shulka believes that Major Bauer thinks the same way, because he is a soldier on the front line, and he knows what kind of energy the Soviet army has, rather than those fanatical SS soldiers in the rear who blindly think that the failure of the front line is due to the army or It was the general who made the mistake.


    But Ball is still struggling.


    "France is already under our control!" Major Ball said: "The United States may not join the war!"


    "You think so?" Shulkaughed.


    This can''t even convince himself that France is like a time bomb that may explode at any time, and it is only a matter of time before the United States enters the war.


    "Okay!" Bauer asked angrily, "What the **** does all this have to do with me?"


    "If this is a war that cannot be won!" Shulka continued: "Then Major Bauer, I hope you will think clearly whether what you are doing now is saving Germany or dragging Germany to the bottomless the abyss!"


    When Shulka said this, Major Bauer was stunned.


    The high quality of the German army also has its two sides.


    High quality can enable them to y a stronger subjective initiative on the battlefield, and sometimes it is even a stroke of genius.


    But it also has its side effects. These high-quality and better-educated officers and soldiers will think about the oue of the war and the future, and they will see farther.


    And Shulka just wants them to see further.


    If Major Ball could see further, then Shulka would have seeded.

 Chapter 728: handle

    Chapter 728 handle


    This is a very interesting topic.


    Because if it is assumed that Germany will win the war, then of course everything the German officers and soldiers have done is meaningful. Their sacrifices and battles will of course bring benefits to Germany, and they will also receive honors and medals.


    but¡­


    If Germany is doomed to fail, then the resistance and sacrifice of German officers and soldiers will not be honored, but will be disaster.


    This theory is a bit like Wang Jingwei''s "curve to save the country".


    But they are fundamentally different.


    This is not about justice, injustice, or aggression and being invaded.


    Sure, they are morally important, but they have nothing to do with the military and war.


    From a historical point of view, not only just wars can be won, but injustice or aggression will definitely be defeated... This only exists in movies, novels and fairy tales.


    If justice can determine the oue of a war, then Mongolia should not have destroyed one country after another and ughtered one city after another, and the Eight-Power Allied Forces should not have entered Beijing to burn, kill and loot.


    In fact, it is not only wrong but also dangerous to hold the view that "justice must prevail" in reality, because it can easily lead people to make wrong judgments about the situation between the enemy and us.


    The situation in Germany at this time is different from Wang Jingwei''s "curve to save the country", because at this time, Germany''s internal and external troubles opened up battlefields in several directions at the same time. Internally, there were countries including France that were annexed by waiters, and externally, there were Britain, the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom. The colonial powers, the Soviet Union, and the United States, which will enter the war.


    Germany has almost no chance of winning.


    In this case, it is obviously reasonable to stop the war and surrender as soon as possible to seek peace, which can save Germany from being eventually broken and dismembered.


    But Wang Jingwei''s "curve to save the country" was proposed when the war between China and Japan was at a stalemate.


    At this time, China is entirely possible to win, and it can even be expected that the United States will definitely join the war in the near future. As long as China persists in resisting and dragging the Japanese army, the overall strategic situation will develop in a good direction.


    In this case, Wang Jingwei rigidly put "China must be defeated" because of his personal struggle for power, and derived a set of "curve to save the country" theory, which ispletely confusing right and wrong, and not distinguishing right from wrong.


    Major Bauer thought about it for a long time before replying: "Maybe... we can win!"


    "Yeah, maybe!" Shulka said, "But that''s going to have to wait for a miracle, you mean?"


    Major Bauer didn''t answer, but frowned and smoked fiercely with a cigarette in his mouth. After a while, he ran out of cigarettes, and Shulka handed him another one in due course.


    "You should know what to do in Germany''s interest, Major!" Shulka said. "End this war, the sooner the better! Otherwise, you know what will happen in the future... British, Americans, Soviets, And the French and even the Africans, who will storm into Germany and give you back tenfold what you have done on their soil!"


    "But what can I do?" Major Bauer said angrily: "I''m just a major. Could it be possible to end the war by selling information to you? The result is still the same. I''m not stupid. You will still rush into Germany. The difference It''s just that you won this war more easily and faster, but I will be a traitor!"


    Shulka waited quietly for him to finish speaking, and then replied: "You may have another choice!"


    "What choice?"


    "Think about it!" Shulka said: "What is the root cause of this war!"


    Major Bauer didn''t understand what Shulka meant at first, but after a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Shulka in surprise, and said, "You mean...Hitler!"


    Shulka nodded and said, "This war was actually initiated by him, wasn''t he? If you get rid of him, all problems will be solved...Germany can rely on its existing military force to negotiate with other countries. You guys Negotiating capital, because if the war continues like this, we will also die and wound many people, many people! Believe me, no one wants to do this. So, the next question is on the negotiating table!"


    This may not be in line with Southeast Asia''s view of war. Southeast Asia emphasizes "it is better to smash the jade than to destroy the whole", but Europeanmercial countries that only care about interests, they will consider issues from the perspective of "interests", and they are against each other. Both are beneficial to "mutual benefit and win-win", because only in this way can an agreement be reached.


    The n proposed by Shulka at this time is a "mutually beneficial and win-win" n, so it is very likely to be realized.


    Akadyevich, who was listening to the interpreter''s exnation, couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard this. He looked at Shulka with disbelief. He couldn''t believe that such a grand and reasonable-sounding n woulde from a person. Major, an infantry major.


    Although this n can be said to have just started or even not started, if the set of arguments and theories put forward by Shulka just now were brought to Germany by a few "spies", it is not difficult to imagine that it will definitely convince everyone. Arge number of German officers and soldiers.


    The reason is very simple, because this set of arguments is analyzed from a realistic perspective, and then the most beneficial approach to Germany is obtained.


    So, this cannot even be said to be "treason", but should be said to be "saving Germany", regardless of whether those German officers and soldiers have selfish intentions.


    For the Soviet Union, there is almost no need to consume resources... no ammunition, no supplies and equipment are needed, and only a few words and limited operations and funds are needed to create a big wave within the German army and split the German army. Can remove the F¨¹hrer to end the war.


    Akadyevich waspletely convinced at this time.


    "He is a genius!" Akadyevich said to the staff: "Compared to a soldier, a hero, or amander, he should be a spy or a staff officer of the General Administration of Military Intelligence!"


    What Akadyevich didn''t know was that Shulka was actually not as clever as he imagined. He just knew what direction it would develop in the future and used it in advance.


    "How is it?" Shulka asked Major Bauer: "You don''t need to rush to answer, we can give you time to think about it. But..."


    Speaking, Shulka looked at his watch, and then said: "I think you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, because the longer the time dys, the more you will be suspected when you go back!"


    "You mean..." Bauer looked at Shulka in surprise.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "As I said before, we are not actually interested in the intelligence you know. But, we must ensure that you are under our control, understand?"


    So Major Bauer understood that, just like the Germans did with the Soviet prisoners, they needed to get some handles.

 Chapter 729: sewage

    Chapter 729 Sewage


    The handle is actually very easy. It only needs Major Bauer to confess some information such as home address, troop number and a little military intelligence.


    As Shulka said, the point is not that the information has any military significance. A battalionmander of an anti-aircraft artillery battalion would not have much valuable intelligence.


    The point is that this information can prove that Major Bauer was once captured by the Soviet army and confessed his information.


    One day, if Major Bauer is disobedient and disobedient to orders, the Soviet army can also shout in the direction of the German army on the loudspeaker: "Germans, say hello to Major Bauer for us..."


    Of course, this information needs to be further verified, otherwise Major Bauer would just make up a bunch of lies and fool Shulka and the others.


    When Akadyevich went to check the information, Major Bauer said to Shulka: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied, "Otherwise would I waste so much time chatting with you?"


    "I mean... I won''t ept the tasks you give me!" Major Bauer said, "Such as stealing information!"


    "We don''t need you to do this!" Shulka replied: "If we can end this war, then we don''t need to steal information at all, do you think so?"


    Major Ball nodded in agreement.


    "But you must not think that there are no constraints!" Shulka said: "They may ask you to contact and report the situation every once in a while...someone will stare at you or contact you. I''m not sure, because I..."


    "I know!" Bauer replied: "You are an infantry major, not a member of the Military Intelligence Bureau!"


    Bauer saw the difference between Shulka and others from the military uniform.


    "I don''t care about this!" Major Ball said: "Because I think what you said is right, I will do what you say, but not for you!"


    Shuerka nodded: "But there is no difference, so our goals are the same!"


    "So!" Bauer said, "I don''t need to worry about your surveince and control!"


    Shulka shook hands with Bauer in satisfaction, he was sure that he had seeded.


    "One thing, major..." Shulka looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "I think you need to make a contribution, so that they will trust you more, and if you are lucky, you may be promoted because of this, so yes Our n is more favorable!"


    "How to make meritorious service?" Major Power asked.


    "The troops that are fighting with you now!" Shulka said: "I mean the 51st Army, and the politicalmissar is called Shevchenko!"


    "Well, She..."


    Because Russian is difficult to speak, Major Bauer couldn''t learn it for a while, so Shulka had to teach him again.


    "He is a Muscovite. He served as the politicalmissar of the 31st Division of the 27th Army of the Northwest Front in Leningrad in Novemberst year. This division was once surrounded by your 89th Mechanized Division on the outskirts of Leningrad, and escaped back to Leningrad with heavy casualties. , remember?"


    "Yes!" Ball nodded.


    "He has a son and two daughters!" Shulka continued: "The son is fifteen years old, and the daughters are nine and three years old..."


    "But..." Major Ball asked suspiciously, "What''s the use of knowing this?"


    "Don''t you think this information is simr to the information we asked you?"


    Major Ball is still at a loss.


    Shuerka couldn''t help but sighed. This Major Bauer seemed to be a righteous person, so he wouldn''t turn this corner.


    "Do you know who caused our army to attack your defense line wave after wave during this period?" Shulka exined: "It is because of this politicalmissar Shevchenko, if you can offer advice to your superiors... Let¡¯s just say that when you escaped disguised as a Russian, you inadvertently got hold of some private information of the politicalmissar. Coincidentally, this politicalmissar was surrounded and broke out in Leningrad. Then, why wasn¡¯t he captured and developed by you What about the intentional release as a ''spy''?"


    Major Bauer couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    "These private information plus some details about the Battle of Leningrad!" Major Bauer said, "For example, which line of defense we sessfully broke through, it can be said that the intelligence we got from Shevchenko knew the Russians. Deploy!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Then..." Bauer thought for a while and said, "Do you want us to greet Shevchenko on the loudspeaker?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded again.


    "But, why?"


    "We will y a show with you!" Shulka said: "Arrest Shevchenko, and even suspend the attack. And you will gain the trust and reuse of your superiors, understand?"


    Major Ball suddenly realized, nodded and replied: "Understood!"


    In fact, everything Shulka does is for this.


    Assassinate Hitler?


    Shulka knew that there was little hope for this. Historically, this operation even failed. Although it did split the German officer ss and caused heavy losses to the German army, the German army was at the end of the road at that time.


    Shulka only hopes to use the hands of Major Bauer to pour dirty water on Shevchenko... Nothing will be more powerful than the enemy''s "report". At that time, Shevchenko will at least exin why the enemy knows so much personal information about him.


    The reason why Shulka knew this was because he took the time to call Trufanov.


    Trufanov is themander of the group army, and he has Shevchenko''s information and pastbat experience in his hand.


    When the timees, Shevchenko may not be able to speak clearly with a hundred mouths.


    Even if he can make it clear in the end, at least in the immediate period of time, he will still be under investigation, and the 51st Army... can take it for granted that it will follow the original n.


    At this time Akadyevich came back, and he nodded to Shulka, indicating that what Major Bauer said was true.


    "We will arrange for you to return to the army, Major Bauer!" Akadyevich shook Major Bauer''s hand and said, "But before that, I think you should put on some disguise and sort out your rhetoric ! Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Major Bauer seemed a little dissatisfied with Akadyevich, so he left after a perfunctory move.


    Of course Akadyevich would not mind this. After Major Bauer left, he punched Shulka excitedly.


    "Good man! Well done, Comrade Shulka!" said Akadyevich. "Do you know what this will bring us? One, and then there will be a second, and a third! The civil strife among the Germans will start here! It''s unbelievable that you woulde up with such a solution!"


    Shulka just smiled. What Akadyevich didn''t know was that something else was quietly developing that he didn''t know.

 Chapter 730: Resign

    Chapter 730 Resignation


    After sending Major Bauer away, Shulka returned to the headquarters with peace of mind.


    Shulka did not need to worry about the process of sending Major Bauer away. People from the security bureau like Akadyevich are fully capable of doing it... Actually it is not a big deal. Akadyevich ordered a team of guards to take Bauer away. The major fled.


    With this team of guards, they will have no problem getting out of the Soviet-controlled area. On the contrary, it will be more troublesome to cross the Soviet-German border line.


    Therefore, when this team of guards reached the border line, they even performed a scene of chasing fugitives, and they chose Romanians on the opposite side... Romanian soldiers are rtively timid, and they often dare not even raise their heads after a burst of fire suppression, so Major Bauer was able to Use this time to escape into their lines and have time to exin.


    Of course, there are also a series of risks, such as Romanian recruits shooting nervously,ndmines and so on.


    But as long as these risks are unavoidable on the battlefield, this n also depends on luck.


    After that, Akadyevich persuaded two officers in the same way, one seeded and the other failed.


    The one who failed was simply shot by Akadyevich.


    "Why does your persuasion process seem very simple, but it is very difficult for me to follow it!" Akadyevich asked Shulka with some distress.


    Shulka knew what Akadyevich meant.


    Of the two German officers he persuaded, the sessful one was obviously greedy for life and afraid of death... People like this don¡¯t even need to spend any effort to persuade them, as long as they offer a way out, he immediately agrees.


    "This is not surprising at all, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka said: "Because this is a kind of psychological warfare. When we persuade these prisoners, we should not forcefully put forward conditions, but should know that they are What is thinking in your heart, that is, consider the problem from the other party''s point of view!"


    Akadyevich nodded thoughtfully.


    What the Soviet intelligence agencies of this era mayck is this approach of considering issues from the other side¡¯s perspective. Their persuasion will always say a lot of metaphysical truths or directly use fists.


    Akadyevich''s affairs came to an end, and Shulka was free to return to the regiment headquarters.


    "Comrade Trufanov came to see you, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka reported to Shulka.


    "Did he say anything?" Shulka asked casually.


    "No, he said he was just taking a look and asked where you were!"


    Shulka let out a "hmm".


    Shulka knew why Trufanov came to him.


    If there is any w in the whole n, it is Trufanov... Shulka got Shevchenko''s private information from Trufanov.


    Although Trufanov didn¡¯t ask anything on the phone, he was no fool, and of course he knew what Shulka was nning.


    Shulka believed that Trufanov would not be so stupid as to disclose these matters or doubts to Shevchenko.


    Shulka guessed right. Of course Trufanov would not betray Shulka. Trufanov didn¡¯t even think it was a big deal... These private information are not important information at all, they can even be called resumes. So there''s no talk of leaks or anything.


    Trufanov just thought that Shulka wanted to know more about or study Shevchenko. He really just wanted to ask Shulka that time, and then he didn¡¯t take it seriously and turned his attention to Ling again. The battered battlefield and the quarrel with Shevchenko are over.


    Trufanov and Shevchenko have had several quarrels, and he originally wanted to endure it, because he knew that continuing to quarrel with Shevchenko would not lead to any good results.


    But early the next morning, when Trufanov knew that Shevchenko was going to send the tank regiment to the battlefield again, he couldn''t hold back.


    "The enemy has many 88MM anti-aircraft guns, Comrade Shevchenko!" Trufanov said: "Sending tank troops up will only be the enemy''s target!"


    "So, do you have a better idea?" Shevchenko asked back.


    "No, I didn''t!" Trufanov replied: "But that doesn''t mean we''re going up to die!"


    "Death?" Shevchenko raised his head and stared at Trufanov: "I can''t believe it, these words came from an excellentmander like you, Comrade Trufanov, you will die before the battle begins." Believe that we must be defeated, and interpret the heroism and sacrifice of our soldiers as death! If you fight against the enemy with your thoughts, how can youmand the troops to defeat the enemy..."


    "Okay, Comrade Shevchenko!" Trufanov interrupted Shevchenko: "I request to resign asmander of the Army Group!"


    Trufanov couldn''t just watch his subordinates being sent to the battlefield meaninglessly one after another and turned into a pile of blood or coke.


    Or, in fact, Trufanov¡¯s approach is wise.


    It would be good if he could win the battle, and he, themander of the army group, could also get some glory of victory.


    But if the battle is lost...Although Trufanov must obey the orders of the politicalmissar, the responsibility for losing the battle will eventually fall on his shoulders.


    Not only that, the officers and soldiers of the 51st Army will also me Trufanov for sending them to the ughterhouse because of his poormand... Although the officers and soldiers actually knew that this was not Trufanov''s responsibility, but after arge number of casualties Under such circumstances, how could the soldiers think so much, not to mention that Trufanov is still sitting in the headquarters, the person who can talk to him next to the politicalmissar, and themander of the 51st Army.


    Now in this battle, Trufanov has no hope of victory at all, so it may be a better choice for him to resign as themander of the army group.


    Although this may cause him to lose the trust of his superiors, it can at least keep the trust of officers and soldiers in him.


    Trufanov is very smart. He knows that the trust of superiors is more important in peacetime, but in wartime, the trust of subordinates is more important, because they are the capital that can gain a foothold on the battlefield.


    Shevchenko didn''t expect Trufanov to have such a reaction. After he was stunned for a moment, he nodded and said, "I hope you know what you are doing, Comrade Trufanov!"


    "Yes, I know what I''m doing!"


    "Very good!" Shevchenko turned his gaze to the document in his hand, and replied while flipping through it: "I will report your problem to the Supreme Command. Before the order of the Supreme Command is issued, I hope you will continue to fulfill your duties responsibility!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shevchenko!" Trufanov answered boldly.


    But what they don''t know is that things haven''t developed to that point at all.

 Chapter 731: confident

    Chapter 731 Have nothing to fear


    Shortly after Trufanov resigned from Shevchenko, the German Front Propaganda Department received an urgent telegram.


    The telegram was quickly delivered to the frontline propagandists by the Propaganda Department as quickly as possible, and then the loudspeaker was turned on.


    A German soldier held a telegram and read aloud into the microphone: "Russian soldiers! On behalf of Colonel Edman, I send my greetings to your Comrade Shevchenko, and wish his son and two daughters good health! Edman The colonel remembered that when we metst year, Comrade Shevchenko was still the politicalmissar of the 31st Division of the 27th Army of the Northwest Front. At that time, he knelt in front of Colonel Edman and begged us to let him go, but now he is the politicalmissar of the Army Group. I want you to point fingers and drive you to the battlefield to die. Want to know more details? Well then! Your politicalmissarrades once disclosed to us the deployment of the 27th Army, which enabled our armored forces to sessfully encircle the 27th Army 36th Division and 41st Division, Colonel Edman thank you again..."


    The Soviet soldiers on the front line couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this, and even the nned charge was suppressed.


    Because the frontlinemanders all agree on one point: If the politicalmissar is a traitor, should they obey the politicalmissar''s order to attack the enemy?


    Then, the news was quickly reportedyer byyer and passed to the group army headquarters.


    The person who answered the phone was a staff officer. After hearing the news, he was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped.


    The staff officer was quite clever. He looked warily at Shevchenko who seemed to be fine (in fact, Shevchenko was really fine), and then walked to Trufanov who was sitting at the desk and whispered a few words .


    Trufanov couldn¡¯t help being taken aback when he heard the news, and asked out of habit, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    "Yes, I am sure, Comrade Trufanov!" The staff officer replied: "If necessary, I can go to verify it!"


    Trufanov nodded, motioning for the staff to ask for rification.


    At this time, Trufanov still knew very little information, because the content of the report was very simple: "The Germans say Shevchenko is a traitor!"


    So Trufanov couldn''t think of anything.


    A few minutester, the staff officer handed Trufanov a more detailed document, which listed the detailed information about Shevchenko that the Germans said.


    Trufanov looked at the information and immediately felt that it was so familiar. On second thought, most of these were what he had told Shulka before, only the paragraph about Shevchenko''s arrest was different.


    So, Trufanov knew right away that it was Shulka''s fault.


    This shock to Trufanov is no less than the moment when Shevchenko was a traitor just now.


    Immediately there were several questions rolling in Trufanov''s mind:


    "How did Shulka get the message to the Germans?


    Is Shulka the traitor?


    impossible!


    If he was a traitor, it would be impossible for him to ask himself for information about Shevchenko so tantly!


    That is to say, Shulka deliberately leaked this information to the Germans in some way!


    Good guy! I thought he just wanted to know about Shevchenko, but I didn''t expect to make such a big move!


    This guy is really a bastard, he actually thought of such a way, and he didn''tmunicate with himself, why does he think I won''t expose him!


    What should we do now?


    Shevchenko is clearly innocent, I should tell him the truth!


    No, you can''t do that!


    Because the result of doing this is that the 51st Army is going to be finished..."


    Suddenly, Trufanov understood why Shulka was so confident: what Trufanov faced was a multiple-choice question, either the 51st Army or Shevchenko.


    And this multiple-choice question should be said to have no suspense, Trufanov will definitely choose the 51st Army.


    Thinking of this, Trufanov nodded, lowered his voice and said to the staff officer: "Let the guards in!"


    The staff turned around knowingly and called a few guards into the headquarters, and exined to them very carefully before the guards came in: "When the timees, obey Comrade Trufanov''s order and must be resolutely carried out, understand?"


    The action of the staff officer is justified, because the power of the politicalmissar is greater than that of themander of the army group. If you don''t exin it like this, even if these guards are all from Trufanov, they may not dare to attack the politicalmissar at that time.


    After the guards came in, Trufanov immediately ordered: "Comrade Shevchenko is a traitor, arrest him immediately!"


    Trufanov also had a deep meaning in saying this, and began to point out that Shevchenko was a traitor, so that the guards dared to attack.


    But the guard was still stunned for a moment, and Trufanov urged with an unquestionable order: "Execute the order!"


    The guards reacted at this time, swarmed up and grabbed Shevchenko and lowered his gun.


    "What''s going on!" Shevchenko looked at Trufanov angrily while struggling: "Trufanov, are you going to betray?"


    "You are the one who wants to betray!" Trufanov handed the document to the staff officer.


    The staff meeting showed the document in front of Shevchenko, and then loudly said to the surroundings: "There is news from the front line, and the Germans announced Shevchenko''s information through loudspeakers! Obviously, Shevchenko was in Novemberst year. Has been captured by the Germans and mutinied..."


    "No, this is a rumor!" Shevchenko, who was confused, vaguely understood what was going on at this time: "I have never been captured by the Germans, let alone a mutiny!"


    No one believed Shevchenko''s words, because basically all the "spies" who were released by the Germans said that they had never been captured.


    "So, why do the Germans know this?" The staff officer asked Shevchenko with the document: "They know your details, and the information you have betrayed to them! I checked, and in Lelingrad In that battle, the 36th Division and the 41st Division suffered heavy losses because they were surrounded by the enemy! Only now do I know that the enemy has already known their deployment of troops! You shameful traitor!"


    As he spoke, the staff officer gave Shevchenko a hard punch.


    Shevchenko is more wronged than Dou E, but in this case, even if he is covered in mouths, he can''t tell.


    He could only calm down and say to Trufanov: "Comrade Trufanov, this must be a conspiracy by the enemy. They are trying to divide us. Don''t be fooled!"


    "I hope so too, Comrade Shevchenko!" Trufanov said: "But..."


    Trufanov raised his head towards the document and said, "These are not things I can decide. I think I should hand everything over to the Security Bureau!"

 Chapter 732: self-inflicted

    Chapter 732 Self-inflicted


    Then Trufanov reported the whole incident to his superiors.


    Trufanov reported to the Front Army Headquarters, that is, Yelimenko.


    Ye Liaomenko knew that this was a big deal, but he didn''t dare to decide... If it was an ordinary army-level politicalmissar, Ye Liaomenko could still make a decision. The problem is that this politicalmissar was sent by the Supreme Command, and it was actually used to monitor the operations of the 51st Army Group. If Yelimenko punished Shevchenko without authorization, he would have to seize power or get rid of the supervision of the Supreme Command , The suspicion of control.


    People like Yeliamenko actually know what to do.


    So, Yeliamenko immediately reported the problem to the Supreme Command.


    The Supreme Command did not dare to neglect, after all, it was a politicalmissar sent by the Supreme Command to mutiny.


    So while reporting to Stalin, the investigation wasunched.


    If the battle was not fierce or the casualties of the Soviet army were notrge, Shevchenko might still be able to wash away the charge.


    Because the investigation of this matter is actually not invincible, you only need to find the people who stayed with Shevchenko in the 31st Division of the 27th Army in the Leningrad Battle, and they can prove whether Shevchenko Was captured by the Germans.


    The problem is that the casualties of the Soviet army in the battle were in patches. Especially in the early days of the war, hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops were surrounded and captured. Most of the veterans of the 31st Division of the 27th Army were in the He was killed in the ensuing battle, even themander of the 31st Division who cooperated with Shevchenko was no exception.


    This is actually rted to two other reasons:


    One is the confusion in the management and organization of the Soviet Army. For example, after the 31st Division broke out, it was divided into several parts. These parts did not return to the original army, but were randomly organized into nearby troops and then became one of them. staff, not even records.


    Under such chaotic management, it is really not easy to find a few people.


    On the other hand, it is Shevchenko''s own problem... He is a typical Soviet politicalmissar who let the soldiers charge and beat regardless of the casualties of the officers and soldiers, which caused heavy casualties to his troops. There are not many veterans left to prove his He was not captured, and at the same time, the veteran still hated him, and even if he knew about it, he was unwilling to testify for him.


    From this aspect, it is actually Shevchenko''s own fault.


    As a result, the Supreme Command could not investigate anything.


    Another meaning of finding nothing in the investigation is that Shevchenko''s charges were confirmed...The Soviet army adhered to the principle of "prefer to kill by mistake and not to miss" when dealing with traitors.


    As a result, Shevchenko was quickly taken to Moscow for trial by people from the Security Bureau.


    Shulka heard the news from Andrian Kana.


    In fact, as soon as the German horn yelled, the story spread throughout the army... The vast majority of Soviet officers and soldiers did not agree with Shevchenko''smand style. In fact, it can be said to "hate", because on the battlefield It was they who were sacrificed, and Shevchenko only had to move his mouth to give orders.


    So, after the German army shouted, almost no one suspected anything, and they all believed that Shevchenko was a traitor... This is the importance of poprity.


    "I didn''t expect the politicalmissar to be a traitor!" Andrianka said: "He is the politicalmissar, the politicalmissar who has been asking us to charge the enemy''s guns and never step back at any time!"


    Shulka didn''t answer, because he found it a bit awkward to answer anything at this time.


    This is not guilt.


    In fact, Shulka believes that such an officer who ignores the lives of his subordinates deserves to die.


    If anything, Shulka felt that Shevchenko died unjustly. He didn''t know what was going on even if he died, and he didn''t even know that someone nned to push him down.


    While Shulka was thinking about this, Trufanov walked into the headquarters.


    Shulka knew that Trufanov had something to ask himself, so he led him aside.


    "How did you do it?" Trufanov asked in a low voice, "I mean the information..."


    Shulka knew what Trufanov was asking, and he wanted to know how Shulka passed the information to the Germans.


    If Shulka does not exin this, then Shulka is a traitor, at least in the eyes of Trufanov.


    Shulka did not hide.


    "Perhaps you know that I''ve been working in the Security Servicetely!" Shulka said.


    Trufanov nodded. As themander of the group army, he certainly knew that Akadievich, the director of the Sixth Directorate of the Security Bureau, was investigating here, and he also knew that Akadievich was a friend of Shulka.


    "The General Security Bureau has a n recently!" Shulka said: "We will develop some German prisoners into ''spies'' and then let them go, just like the Germans did!"


    Although this can be regarded as a secret, it is not a very important secret, and themander of the army group Trufanov should also know.


    Because...a "spy" like this is actually more promising if he takes "quantity".


    Just like the Germans, they developed arge number of Soviet prisoners of war as spies, and then as long as some of the spies can provide a little useful information, it is a victory, and secondly, it can make the Soviet army panic everywhere and suspect that there are spies around.


    Simrly, the Soviet army''s countermeasures against the German army should also be "quantity".


    And once the "quantity" is taken, there will be no issue of confidentiality or non-confidentiality.


    That''s why Shulka dared to tell Trufanov.


    Trufanov couldn''t help but "Oh", then nodded and said: "Shevchenko has been taken away. If the Supreme Command wants to send another politicalmissar, it will be ten dayster!"


    "Yes!"


    Shulka actually likes Trufanov a lot.


    If Trufanov said a few words of sympathy for Shevchenko, it would be the kindness of a woman, and it is unnecessary, because the determination has already been made, there is no turning back, and those words are useless.


    Now Trufanov never mentions these things, and there is still a lot of admiration and gratitude in his eyes, which let Shulka know that Trufanov has taken a firm stand from the very beginning without hesitation.


    "So, the next thing we have to consider is the ''offensive'' against the enemy, isn''t it?" Trufanov asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka smiled and nodded.


    "My worry is..." Trufanov said: "One day when we need to ''attack'', we will also be able to break through the enemy''s defenses!"


    Shulka understood what Trufanov meant. It was impossible for the 51st Army to spend all the time in front of the line of defense. After letting the German reinforcements enter the encirclement, the next step must be taken.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet..." Shulka replied.


    "Then think about it quickly!" Trufanov interrupted Shulka: "Before that dayes!"

 Chapter 733: situation

    Chapter 733 Situation


    The development of the battle situation was as Shulka expected, and Manstein led the 11th Army to bypass Surovikino without hesitation.


    This is not only because the battle in Stalingrad is urgent, but also because Manstein believes that if a German armored division can block the attack of the nking Soviet army, then there is no need to worry too much.


    If there is any action by Manstein, it is that it assigned two additional infantry divisions to cooperate with the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division to defend Surovikino... If it is dangerous for a division to block the enemy''s army, then add two more With a division and a Romanian army, this shouldn''t be a problem.


    The Soviet Supreme Command has nothing to do with this situation.


    After all, Shevchenko suffered heavy casualties when he supervised the battle and failed to break through the line of defense. After that, the German army immediately increased its troops to strengthen the line of defense, so it is normal for the 51st Army to be blocked.


    But this normal result is that Manstein''s troops drove straight into the army and pointed directly at Karachi.


    This time the Don River Front Army will feel ufortable.


    Rokossovsky''s headquarters staff was busy, and telegrams from various units flew to the desktop of the headquarters like snowkes.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky, the 57th Army is running out of supplies!"


    The 57th Army was the main force prating into Karachi to encircle Stalingrad. ording to the order of the Supreme Command, they used the fastest speed to abandon the logistics troops and go straight to Karachi under the condition of muddy roads.


    This approach was correct in some respects, as it did cut off German supplies at Stalingrad.


    But the effect of cutting off supplies is not satisfactory.


    Because Stalingrad''s German 6th Army maintained a super-strongbat effectiveness, they stationed along the Volga River and the Don River respectively, and defended the two ends of the opening of the two rivers. The defense depth is more than 100 kilometers wide.


    Although the depth of defense is also very problematic, for example, Stalingrad is still partly in the hands of the Soviet army, and for example, the defense lines at both ends of Germany are not stable.


    But even so, the German army with a deep defense opened up two airports in the controlled area.


    So, the German transport ne transported batches of supplies to the German-controlled area.


    Obviously, in the case of this kind of air transportation, the German army surrounded by Stalingrad is not so easy to defeat.


    On the other hand, the 57th Army of the Soviet Army was short of supplies due to its long-distance raids deep into the enemy''s upation of Karachi. At the same time, batches of German reinforcements rushed to Karachi... This put the Soviet Army in a very embarrassing situation. At this time, it is not known who surrounded it who. While the Soviet army surrounded the German 6th Army, it was also surrounded by the German 6th Army and the 11th Army.


    And the 57th Army of the Soviet Union should be said to be very dangerous, because they don''t even have a retreat, and they don''t have the space to open up airports and continue their lives by air transport like the 6th Army of Germany.


    So, this is actually aparison of who can survive longer.


    In this battle, the Soviet army was obviously inferior to the German army.


    "We should knock down the enemy''s airfield!" The staff officer said to Rokossovsky.


    "I know this, Comrade Margelov!" Rokossovsky replied.


    If you want to win in this battle, you must either increase the strength and vitality of your pration troops, or shorten the enemy''s resistance time, or do both.


    "The problem is we don''t have air superiority!" Rokossovsky said.


    Although the Soviet Air Force has undergonerge-scale reforms, the reformed Soviet Air Force has only enhanced its limitedbat effectiveness, response speed, andmand efficiency. It cannot reverse the pros and cons of the Soviet and German Air Forces in one step.


    Therefore, the German army used air power that was significantly superior to the Soviet army, that is, arge number of fighter nes were distributed behind Stalingrad.


    Because of the advantages of the German fighter nes and they are still waiting for work... To be exact, the German army basically determined the target of the Soviet attack, which is the two transport airports located in the Stalingrad-controlled area.


    As I said before, if you know the enemy''s attack target, everything will be easy. The German army can set traps in the air and wait for the Soviet fighters toe.


    So, the German army forcibly created a safe airspace in Stalingrad, and German transport nes could safely take off andnd in this safe airspace to transport supplies.


    The German army didn''t even use anti-aircraft guns in the Stalingrad area... This is a strategy for the German army to save supplies: the anti-aircraft guns need to consume a lot of shells, and these shells need to be transported by transport aircraft, which consumes capacity.


    At the same time, the German army believes that the problem can be solved by using the air force, so there is no need for ground anti-aircraft artillery support at all, so that the supply of Stalingrad can be guaranteed to the maximum extent.


    "Not from the air, we can only attack from the ground!" The staff officer added.


    Rokossovsky shook his head.


    The map is clearly marked. The German army set up two transport airports in the central area of ??the German-controlled area, and the closest distance to the contact line between the enemy and ourselves is more than 40 kilometers.


    That is to say, if you want to control or suppress the German airport from the ground, you have to push forward at least another 30 kilometers, so that the range of the artillery can reach the airport.


    However, the defense of the German army in Stalingrad was solid. Batch after batch of Soviet troops rushed up, but batch after batch fell under the enemy''s guns.


    Before this, the battles of the Soviet army in Stalingrad were mainly defensive, and urban street fighting was obviously more advantageous in defensive warfare.


    Now that the Soviet armyunches a counterattack and the German army is on the defensive side, the battle situation bes even more difficult.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky!" At this time, the correspondent reported: "Comrade Tolbukhin reported that they found the enemy''s reconnaissance troops. It is spected that the enemy''s 11th Army has arrived at our Karachi defense line!"


    "So fast!" Rokossovsky couldn''t help but raised his head and looked in the direction of the correspondent. After a pause for a few seconds, Rokossovsky ordered: "Let them confirm!"


    "yes!"


    In fact, there is no need to confirm. Rokossovsky knows that it is the German 11th Army.


    This is not only because the German army has always been known for its speed, but also because the German army is eager to rescue Stalingrad. The so-called rescue is like fighting a fire. The 11th Army will definitely rush to Karachi day and night without stopping.


    At this time, the 57th Army had just had time to build a line of defense on the front line of Karachi.


    Looking at the small ck g representing the enemy on the map being inserted in the direction of Karachi, cold sweat oozes from Rokossovsky''s forehead.


    "If..." Rokossovsky sighed: "It would be great if Shulka is here, he will definitely find a way!"

 Chapter 734: Don Army

    Chapter 734 Don River Army


    Fortunately for Rokossovsky, when the German army met the Soviet army, it onlyunched a few tentative attacks and did not make a full-scale attack.


    This gave the Soviet army more time to build trenches and equip, supplies, and establish safer and more reliable supply lines.


    Actually, this is not because of Manstein¡¯s kindness or missing the opportunity to fight, but that ¡°every family has its own hard-to-read scriptures¡±, and the German army also suffered from the German army.


    First of all, Manstein''s troops are seriously insufficient.


    At this time, the troopsmanded by Manstein were not the 11th Army, but the newly formed Don Army... The 11th Army continued to defend the Crimean Penins, and the strength of the Soviet Army in the Crimean Penins should not be underestimated. If the 11th Army is pumped to the direction of Stalingrad, I am afraid that the backyard will catch fire.


    Therefore, Manstein transferred some troops from the 11th Army, and then moved around in other locations to form the Don River Front Army and rushed to Stalingrad for rescue.


    Originally Manstein hoped to form two assault groups: one in the Kotelnikovo area and one in the Tormosin area.


    In this way, a pincer attack can be formed against the enemy blocking the front...The pincer attack is amon tactic used by the German army. Although it is an old tune, it is still timeless, because the two attacking troops can force the enemy to spread their forces over arge area It also formed the advantage of "offense is greater than defense".


    This is actually easy to understand.


    If there is only one army attacking from one direction, then the enemy canpletely concentrate its forces ording to the main attack direction of the German army, and even where the main attack direction of the German army is shifted, the enemy''s main force will also be transferred there, so the Soviet army almost only needs the same force as the German army. It can be defended, and there is no such thing as "offense is greater than defense".


    However, if the German army has two troops and they are separated by a certain distance, the German army can sometimes attack from the left wing and sometimes from the right wing. Since the German army''sbat effectiveness is generally much greater than that of the Soviet army, it is often difficult to move the main force of the Soviet army back and forth between the two ces. Gu.


    Now the problem is here. Although these two assault groups have been formed, one of them cannot participate in the battle.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" The adjutant reported to Manstein who was hiding in the car and looking at the map: "I''m afraid the assault group in the direction of Tormosin will not be able to arrive!"


    Manstein asked casually: "How long will they have?"


    "No, Your Excellency Marshal!" The adjutant replied with some embarrassment: "They... the head of state just transferred them to the north to prevent the Russians from outnking!"


    Manstein suddenly looked up at the adjutant, with disbelief in his eyes.


    "That''s my army!" Manstein said: "So, what should I use to rescue Stalingrad?"


    Of course the adjutant cannot answer this question.


    Manstein wanted to call Hitler, but after looking at the map, he shook his head helplessly and gave up.


    He knew that even calling Hitler would be of no avail, and that it would undoubtedly be a waste of time.


    Because the north does need military defense... The situation on the map is clear, the enemy still has arge encirclement in the general direction, the 51st Army is in the south, and the Southwest Front Army is in the north.


    The 51st Army Group in the south was temporarily blocked, but there was an entire front army in the north, and it was heading south at a speed of tens of kilometers every day.


    If the Southwest Front sessfully joined forces with the 51st Army, even Manstein himself would be surrounded, let alone the rescue of Stalingrad.


    So Manstein can only admit this reality, that is, the Don River Front Army was transferred by half of its troops by Hitler just after it was formed, which disrupted Manstein''s overall offensive n.


    This made Manstein very passive. The two troops became one, and all the changes would disappear. He seemed to be able to face the Soviet army in a face-to-face assault, which is obviously not what the German army is good at...to be exact. It''s not cost-effective, what the Soviet army likes most is this kind of war of attrition without interspersed and tricks.


    At this time, Manstein said that there was an army group (Don Army), but in fact there were only 6 divisions: the 6th tank division, the 23rd division, 4 infantry divisions and some reinforcements.


    There were also 2 Romanian cavalry divisions, but Manstein didn''t know what they could do, other than scouting or protecting supply lines.


    If there is any constion, it is two heavy tank battalions equipped with "Tiger" tanks.


    It is impossible to divide such a small force into two parts to attack the Soviet defense line... Doing so will only make you be divided and surrounded.


    This is also the reason why Manstein had to stop the attack, although he knew that it was also a difficult time for the enemy and he should organize the attack in the shortest time.


    Looking at the map for a while, Manstein ordered: "Order the 6th Tank Division to move to the north, the 23rd Division to move to the south, and the 35th Infantry Division to build defenses on the front!"


    "Defense?" The adjutant couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words: "But Your Excellency Marshal, the head of state wants us to attack immediately!"


    "That was before!" Manstein replied: "If the Fuhrer hadn''t transferred the Tormosin assault group, I would have carried out his order!"


    The adjutant did not dare to say anything, turned around and conveyed the order.


    In fact, Manstein''s deployment is clever.


    The reason is that the German army has too few troops. There are only 6 divisions avable, while the Soviet army has at least 9 divisions in Karachi alone. friendly forces.


    This disparity in strength made Manstein only use a trick: use elite tank troops tounch an attack topress the supply lines on Karachi''s two wings.


    As for the front, they switched from offense to defense, allowing infantry to build trenches to confront the enemy, hoping to use a small amount of troops and infantry to withstand the frontal attack of the Soviet army.


    Because the German army''s actions were during the day, Rokossovsky got the German army''s intelligence immediately.


    "Comrade Rokossovsky, the Germans are building fortifications!" said the staff officer.


    "Build fortifications?" Rokossovsky frowned.


    It is already surprising that there is no offensive. The German army has also built fortifications. This is not what rescue Stalingrad should do.


    But soon, Rokossovsky understood why the Germans did this.


    Rokossovsky did not hesitate, and immediately called Lieutenant General Tolbukhin,mander of the 57th Army.


    "The enemy wants to surround Karachi!" Rokossovsky said.


    "Surround Karachi?" Tolbushin replied suspiciously: "They don''t have that many troops..."


    "No, they have!" Rokossovsky replied: "Because your back is on the Don River, and the tank army is no match for the enemy!"

 Chapter 735: surround

    Chapter 735 Surrounded


    Rokossovsky was right, Manstein did want to surround Karachi.


    This sounds a bit unbelievable. 6 German divisions surrounded 9 Soviet divisions, and there were Soviet troops everywhere. For example, the nk of the 57th Army is the 51st Army, and the 51st Army can also give reinforcements if necessary.


    Manstein, however, took the risk.


    This is not only because Karachi is backed by the Don River, but also because the other side of the Don River is the German Sixth Army.


    This gave Manstein''s troops an innate advantage. Their offensive could be assisted by artillery from the 6th Army... Although the German 6th Army was surrounded by insufficient supplies at this time, these artillery shells were countermeasures for the Soviet army. Bombing from the rear, that is, across the Don River, would greatly affect the morale of the troops.


    On the other hand, the German army has air supremacy, plus it has the advantage of tanks... The German "Tiger" heavy tank battalion can be said to be almost invincible, as long as they can still move.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for two German tanks to cut off Karachi''s supplies from the left and right nks.


    And once this situation is formed, that is, the German army reupied Karachi, then Manstein sessfully rescued the German 6th Army from the encirclement... To be precise, it was not to rescue the encirclement, but to break the Soviet encirclement into fragments or even The attack on Stalingrad can be continued in the anti-encirclement situation.


    This is also the importance of Karachi, whoever upies it means whoever has the initiative to encircle it.


    "Their weakness is the front!" Rokossovsky made a judgment immediately: "If they concentrate the elite on the two wings, the front will inevitably be weak. This is why they want to build fortifications on the front!"


    Tolbukhin agrees with this statement.


    Because it is obvious that if a tank unit is sent to fight the German tanks, it is almost like hitting a stone with a pebble... At this time, although Tolbukhin did not know that the German army had a "Tiger" heavy tank battalion, the German army had air supremacy, and their "Stuka" And "Henschel" will destroy the Soviet tanks one by one like a target.


    So, what the Soviet tanks have to face is not the German tanks, but the German bombers and attack aircraft.


    If the Soviet tanks are lucky enough to escape the bombing of these nes, then they have to face the German tanks.


    "We can''t wait any longer!" Rokossovsky said: "Time is not on our side, and continuing to wait will only make the enemy''s fortifications moreplete! You must immediately organize a counterattack!"


    "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky!"


    Torbukhin''s actions were quick, and a frontal counterattack was organized after more than half an hour.


    In this respect, Manstein has won a step, because he made the German army turn the enemy into the main... Originally, the German army needed to attack the Soviet defense line and the cities it defended, but now the Soviet armyunched an attack on the German army.


    The Soviet attack wasunched under the cover of two tank regiments.


    In order to prevent the tanks from being bombed by enemy fighter nes, Tolbukhin ordered the infantry to burn tires and release arge number of smoke bombs. Then hundreds of light and heavy tanks covered the two infantry divisions and charged towards the German defense line.


    It should be said that Rokossovsky''s strategic direction is correct.


    As long as the front of the German army is broken through, the elite troops on the two wings of the German army will be divided, and the German supply line will also be hit.


    The problem is that Manstein was prepared for this...


    The tank divisions transferred to the two wings deliberately distracted the Soviet army''s sight, making the Soviet army think that the German army had transferred the elite away.


    In fact, Manstein secretly deployed two heavy tank battalions to the front line of defense.


    So, when the Soviet tanks attacked the German defense line...the "Tiger" tanks "rolled" the Soviet tanks that rushed to the muzzle one by one.


    Suddenly, the battlefield was full of Soviet tanks that were turned into fireballs, and the Soviet army thought it was the German anti-tank guns, until the German "Tiger" tanks fired up and came out of the bunker...


    Shuerka on the other side is still working hard with the German army in Surovikino. Shurka enjoys this time, because the troops seem to only need to confront the enemy, and then asionally make a few feints.


    If you say anything about the results, it is to arrange snipers on the battlefield to municate" with the enemy.


    "Have you heard?" While Shulka was eating American-stylepressed biscuits, Trufanov called: "There is a situation with the 57th Army!"


    Shuerka gave a vague "hmm" and continued to deal with the food.


    American-stylepressed biscuits are also only eligible for regimental officers like Shulka, and of course Shulka will not enjoy them exclusively. He usually distributes them to the staff and guards of the headquarters... this is for them Simply gourmet.


    Thispressed biscuit is good for everything, but it is too dry, and Shulka can hardly speak after filling his mouth.


    I raised my head and drank a few sips of water before I felt better.


    "Should we do something?" Trufanov asked: "I mean, if this continues, the enemy is likely to reupy Karachi!"


    "Not yet!" Shulka replied.


    "When is the time?" Trufanov asked.


    "The Southwest Front Army is still far away from us!" Shulka replied while looking at the map: "More than two hundred kilometers..."


    Trufanov suddenly understood what Shulka wanted to do.


    Shulka never gave up the big encirclement, even when the main force of the big encirclement had been transferred to the small encirclement by Stalin.


    The current facts may have proved that Stalin''s approach was wrong.


    Stalin was too impatient, anxious to eat Stalingrad and then make a final decision.


    In fact, if the main force is ced in arge encirclement, then the Soviet army does not need to worry about Manstein''s reinforcements at all... Insufficient strength is the weakness of the German army.


    So, if the original n is fought, Stalingrad may be liberatedter, but the possibility of victory is greater, because the Soviet army has more space to operate and the logistics supply line is wider.


    It''s a pity that Stalin''s set of operations disrupted the overall n and made the anti-encirclement confusing.


    Shuerka believes that there is only one way to solve this mess now...that is, when the Southwest Front Army is close enough to him, suddenlyunch an attack to join forces with the Southwest Front Army.


    Of course, this requires the Southwest Front Army to be strong enough.


    Shulka estimated that the concentrated energy of the 51st Army may be able to break through about 100 kilometers forward, and then Manstein may react and turn back to attack the 51st Army.


    So, they need to wait.

 Chapter 736: Grenadier

    Chapter 736 Grenadier


    As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns around. Not long ago, many officers and soldiers were envious of being incorporated into the Don River Front Army and joined the ranks of liberating Stalingrad. Some officers even used their own connections to be transferred to the Don River Front Army... Listen to Shulka It is said that more than a dozen officers were sessfully transferred.


    Although war is a filter that can filter out the dross deposited in the army during peacetime, it is not a one-day cold freeze. The intertwinedwork of rtionships in the army is veryplicated and deep, and it is necessary to destroy it. Uprooting is not something that can be achieved in short-term wars.


    However, these officers who were transferred by virtue of their connections soon regretted it.


    I originally thought that the 51st Army was an abandoned and sacrificed force. Unexpectedly, the 57th Army suddenly turned around and fell into a bitter battle... Most of the officers transferred from the 51st Army were transferred to the 57th Army.


    Of course, these self-inflicted officers are not what Shulka needs to consider.


    What Shulka should care about is how to break through the defense line of the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division in front of him.


    The term grenadier originated in the middle of the 18th century, that is, the time when the enemy and the enemy lined up to shoot... At that time, the grenade wasrge, so it was necessary to select elite soldiers with strong arms as grenadiers. Only in this way could they use the grenade Throw from your own team to the enemy camp to kill the enemy.


    So after that, grenadiers were used to refer to "elite troops" in general.


    The number of the Panzergrenadier of the German army was just obtainedst month...Because the German offensive in the Soviet Union was at a stalemate, in order to boost morale, Hitler used this sense of honor of the old Prussian army to inspire the fighting spirit of the soldiers, announcing that the Panzer Division The attached mechanized infantry and mechanized infantry were renamed "Panzergrenadiers".


    That is to say, the 29th Panzergrenadier Division is actually a mechanized infantry, and mechanized infantry means that its tank and anti-tank capabilities are not as strong as the armored division.


    The problem is... When the Soviet army crossed the Don River and attacked westward, many German anti-aircraft artillery units that were walking on the west bank of the Don River sessfully withdrew from the theater.


    The reason for this situation is that the Soviet army was blocked in Prodovitoye for a long period of time, so that the Soviet army lost the opportunity to chase the German anti-aircraft artillery units.


    On the other hand, it is also due to the strategic and tactical mistakes of the Soviet army... As I said before, the Soviet army mainly attacked with mechanized troops and even cavalry. In order to speed up, the mechanized troops only mounted light tanks or even reared cars. The mounted artillery was discarded by the roadside.


    This directly led to the German anti-aircraft artillery battalion being able to block the Soviet army''s vanguard and causing heavy casualties... The firepower of the German anti-aircraft artillery battalion is very terrifying, because it has anti-aircraft machine guns, small-caliber anti-aircraft guns with a high rate of fire, and even can destroy the enemy. 88MM AA gun for any tank.


    These high-speed equipment are sharp weapons for dealing with group charges, and the Soviet army just happens to only be able to use group charges.


    As a result, when the Soviet army dealt with these German anti-aircraft artillery battalions, they often needed to encircle and annihte them, that is, to surround them from both wings and take them down like a colony of ants with arge number of people.


    Major Bauer, who was developed into a "spy" by Shulka, was captured by the Soviet army in this way.


    As a result... At least a dozen anti-aircraft artillery battalions of the German army sessfully fled back to the German-controlled area, and these dozen anti-aircraft artillery battalions were requisitioned by the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division and deployed their firepower on the ground in the Soviet Union. On the Lovikino line, there are two anti-tank trenches and a "tank cemetery" that are very troublesome...Because in the previous attack, teams of tanks rushed up and teams were wiped out, countless tank wreckage was left on the ground, so the Soviets called this line of defense the "tank graveyard".


    Such a line of defense can almost be said to be an iron wall.


    And Shulka''s n must break through this iron wall.


    Just as Shulka was worrying about it, Andrianka came to the side and reported: "Comrade Shulka, Comrade Rokossovsky is here!"


    "What?" As soon as Shulka looked up, he saw Rokossovsky walking in from outside the headquarters.


    As soon as Rokossovsky saw Shulka, heughed heartily and stepped forward to give Shulka a big hug.


    "Long time no see, my friend!" Rokossovsky said, "I didn''t think we could meet here!"


    "Comrade Rokossovsky, I''m afraid you havee to see me specially!" Shulka said.


    Rokossovsky nodded with a smile and said: "You saw through, Shulka! Then, you know why I came to you... I thought you would be transferred to the Don Front Army, but I didn''t expect You actually refused!"


    Only then did Shulka know that Khrushchev had previously said that Shulka would be transferred to the Don Front Army to participate in the battle to liberate Stalingrad not just because of "rtionships."


    Shulka guessed right.


    In fact, Rokossovsky knew from the beginning that the siege of Stalingrad was not as simple as the Supreme Command imagined.


    Regardless of the fact that the Don Front Army has be very powerful because of the dismantling of the Stalingrad Front Army, Rokossovsky has more and more troops and more power, but in fact Rokossovsky is not Hope so.


    Because for Dirokossovsky, although the Don River Front Army was the weakest of several front armies, its task was to contain, harass and cooperate with the 62nd and 64th Army and the German 6th Army. fight.


    In this case, Rokossovsky has a lot of freedom. He canmand the troops to deal with the enemy as he likes, which is also his strength.


    However, after receiving most of the troops of the Stalingrad Front and changing the strategic target of the Don Front, the Don Front suddenly became the main offensive force of the entire battle.


    This is not to say that Rokossovsky is afraid to take on this important task, but that in this way, hismand will be interfered by the Supreme Command... If Rokossovsky is allowed tomand, this battle will not be possible at all. It wouldn''t be like this.


    The biggest role of the Supreme Command is tomand remotely and if it fails, the frontlinemanders will be med.


    At this time, Rokossovsky is the front-linemander who is responsible...Karachi is in trouble, and the headache is not the Supreme Command but Rokossovsky.


    "We tried various methods to prevent the enemy from encircling Karachi!" Rokossovsky pointed to the map and said, "For example, building defensive positions on both wings, such as breaking through from the middle, but none of them seeded! Manstein He is a formidable opponent, he has no intention of going into Karachi to fight us in the streets, and they don''t need to, but we have already lost!"

 Chapter 737: supply

    Chapter 737 Supplies


    "That''s all right, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka replied.


    "No problem?" Rokossovsky almost eximed: "The problem is serious, Comrade Shulka! The enemy is advancing steadily from both wings, and they are about to cut off Karachi''s supplies!"


    Karachi is backed by the Don River, and the front is the German defense line. If the two wings are hit by the German armored divisions to the banks of the Don River...then it will bepletely surrounded!


    "No, you won''t!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "You still have the Don River!"


    "You mean the navy?" Rokossovsky shook his head and said, "No, no, Shulka, we only have two shallow-water heavy artillery ships on the Don River, and the rest are on the Volga River!"


    Although the Don River and the Volga River are very close in the Stalingrad area, the two rivers are not connected, so the heavy artillery ships cannot be freely mobilized. (Note: The Soviet Union did not dig an artificial canal between the Don River and the Volga River to connect them until after the war)


    "That''s not what I''m talking about, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka replied: "I think that the 57th Army should preserve its strength, that is, stick to Karachi. As long as Karachi is in your hands, the German 6th Army There is no escape!"


    "I know this, Shulka!" Rokossovsky said with an incredible expression: "I also hope to stick to it, and I also know that we should fight the enemy in street fighting in Karachi... But Shulka, we will not have any soon There is no food or ammunition!"


    "The Don River is your supply line!" Shulka replied.


    "Transportation on the river?" Rokossovskyughed: "No, the Germans will block the river with artillery fire!"


    "Why don''t you use underwater transportation?"


    "Underwater transportation?" Rokossovsky looked at Shulka puzzled.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, "the supply is waterproofed so that it just sinks in the water, tied with ropes to a floating log so that it can be found, lowered upstream and received at Karachi ..."


    "You are such a genius, Shulka!" Rokossovsky almost jumped up excitedly when he heard the words: "This will greatly ease our plight of transporting supplies, and it will also allow us to be stationed in Karachi and the enemy. Co-rotating capital!"


    "But there is one thing!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "The upstream should not bepletely controlled by the enemy!"


    Rokossovsky nodded again and again: "I will strengthen the troops upstream and try to drive the enemy away from the river bank!"


    The reason why the upper reaches cannot bepletely controlled by the German army is because once the German army hits the Don River and finds that the Soviet army is using river transportation, they only need to erect barbed wire or send someone to intercept them to easily cut off the Soviet army''s supplies.


    This is why the Soviet army did not use this method during the Battle of Stalingrad... The upper river bank of Stalingrad has beenpletely controlled by the German army, and it is still tens of kilometers long. It is almost impossible to safely reach Stalingrad in the ten-kilometer interception zone.


    But Karachi is different.


    Manstein only had 6 divisions in total, and the armored divisions were interspersed from the two wings.


    These two armored divisions cut off the supplies of the Soviet army, and the Soviet army would inevitablyunch a counterattack against them. Therefore, the enemy''s attention point was that the south and north sides would not pay attention to the Don River where the enemy could not appear, and the other side of the Don River would even Still my own.


    So, as long as the Soviet armypresses the space of the German army small enough, there is a high probability that the supplies will be delivered to Karachi.


    Of course, this also requires confidentiality measures, that is, try to let the German army know about itter.


    In fact, if the German army does not control the river bank for a long time, it does not matter much even if the German army knows it, because the Soviet army located in the upper reaches of Karachi can block the river bank with artillery and machine gun fire so that the German army cannot intercept it.


    But even so, keeping the German army from discovering can still reduce unnecessary troubles.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the delivery of supplies is usually carried out at night, and it is also necessary to select troops with strong political beliefs and trustworthiness to perform the task.


    But having said that, it is actually difficult to keep secrets for a long time in the Soviet army.


    This is not only because there are many "spies" in the Soviet army, but also because many Soviet soldiers are Ma Daha, who will leak secrets at every turn.


    These are things forter, and Rokossovsky will deal with them. With his ability, these small things can still be done veryprehensively.


    But Rokossovsky didn''t want to let Shulka go like this.


    "I''m afraid this is not your final n!" Rokossovsky said.


    "You guessed right, Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka nodded.


    "Still thinking about your encirclement?" Rokossovsky said, and smiled at Shulka.


    Rokossovsky is not a fool. If Karachi has any hope of holding and holding the enemy to consume their supplies, then it is natural to consider a breakthrough on the other hand.


    The ce that can break through and change the situation of the battle is definitely not Stalingrad, which is caught in bitter and street fighting... Anyone can see that the battle in Stalingrad in this situation cannot be ended in a short time.


    Then, what can break through is therge encirclement that is blocked on the outside, either the Southwest Front Army or the 51st Army.


    Of course Rokossovsky knew it was the 51st Army.


    The reason is very simple. The Southwest Front Army is too conspicuous. If the entire Front Army is outnked, it will definitely be surrounded by the main force of the enemy.


    However, the 51st Army was very low-key, especially at this time they were caught in a turning point of a river and were blocked by a German division and suffered heavy casualties... If there were no heavy casualties, the German army might still think that the 51st Army was showing weakness, but the 51st The group army did lose arge number of troops and tanks in the previous attack.


    From this aspect, politicalmissar Shevchenko still has some effect.


    Thus, the German army''s defense is the 51st Army.


    "The problem is that we need to break through this line of defense!" Shulka pointed to the position of the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division on the map and said: "And we have to break through quickly!"


    Rokossovsky nodded.


    Because if Manstein cannot break through quickly, Manstein will immediately realize his mistake and send additional reinforcements, and it will be difficult to break through by then.


    "I can send you more air power!" Rokossovsky said: "Do all I can!"


    Before this, Rokossovsky might not be willing to use the air force of the Don River Front Army for the Southern Front Army, but now, it is rted to the failure of the entire battle, and he is obliged to do so.


    "Thank you!" Shulka said. "We do need air power, but they won''t do much to break through this line of defense!"

 Chapter 738: night fighter

    Chapter 738 Night Fighter


    "Air power will y a role after we break through the enemy''s defenses!" Shulka said: "They will fight for local air supremacy for us, allowing us to quickly approach the Southwest Front Army, while providing us with cover and performing reconnaissance missions. But this A line of defense..."


    Shulka shook his head: "I have to admit that it is very difficult. It was originally the defense line built by our army in Surovikino. The Germans transformed them, many of which were underground fortifications and permanent fortifications. There are forts!"


    Rokossovsky stared at Surovikino''s fortification map in silence for a while, then raised his head and said, "Maybe we can target them! I mean, if we know the location of these fortifications, we can use Artillery destroys them!"


    To put it bluntly, it is actually using the fort to knock one after another until they are blown up.


    Shuerka shook his head: "We don''t have that many shells, and at the same time, it is impossible to blow up these fortifications one by one with so many shells, let alone this is the fortification map left by our army..."


    Speaking of this, Shulka raised his head towards the fortification ns on the table, and then said: "Let''s not talk about whether these fortification ns are urate, I am afraid that after the Germans remodeled it, it will be very different from before!"


    "I can give you more tanks!" Rokossovsky said: "I know you lost many tanks!"


    "It''s not about tanks!"


    "I can also give you more artillery!"


    "The artillery can''t do much for this line of defense!"


    "There are also infantry, cars... After all, you will be the main attack!"


    Shulka said no more, he understood that Rokossovsky was pretending not to understand.


    "But!" Rokossovsky continued: "The issue of breaking through the defense seems to have nothing to do with me!"


    "Karachi''s problem has nothing to do with me!" Shulka replied.


    "Who made you willing to tell me the solution?" Rokossovsky spread his hands helplessly.


    Shuerka was speechless for a moment, and ten thousand muddy horses galloped past in his heart.


    Rokossovskyughed, patted Shulka on the shoulder, and said: "I''m not worried about that at all, Comrade Shulka! I''m sure ''Breakout Heroes'' won''t take long to fix it ,Do you agree?"


    I''ll go, it''s the same as not saying it, and Shulka should solve it by himself.


    "I should go!" Rokossovsky looked at his watch and said, "You know, I''m going to arrange for Karachi! Well, underwater transportation of supplies, I remember!"


    "Next time if you have any questions!" Shulka said, "I will remember to negotiate terms with you!"


    "Of course!" Rokossovskyughed triumphantly: "But that''s next time!"


    After Rokossovsky went back, he really used Shulkati''s suggestion.


    What Shulka said seems to be a small thing, but it is actually using the river channel for concealed transportation, but it can change the entire strategic direction of Karachi.


    Because if Karachi does not have a long-term, rtively stable mode of transportation, then Karachi will run out of ammunition and food sooner orter...Karachi can''t wait for the day when the German 6th Army runs out of ammunition and food. The German 6th Army has air transport .


    Therefore, the 57th Army stationed in Karachi can only take the initiative to attack to avoid being surrounded by the enemy.


    However, if Karachi can get long-term and stable supplies, then the Soviet army does not need to take the initiative to attack at all. They only need to defend Karachi to upy this point. Even if Manstein''s Don River Army hits the Don River It is not to rescue the 6th Army, because the 6th Army cannot cross the river safely, orderly, and on arge scale.


    Therefore, the Soviet army changed its previous rash advance, but shrunk its forces to the outer defense line of Karachi and the city, and waited for the German army toe in to fight street battles.


    Encountered such a problem, Manstein was a little confused.


    "What''s going on?" Manstein said to himself: "They gave up the counterattack?"


    "Maybe they gave up because they realized they couldn''t stop us!" said the adjutant.


    "Maybe!" Manstein replied: "But Karachi, whose supply has been cut off, can only die. Do they have other supply methods?"


    Manstein''s first reaction was to think that the Soviet army would supply airdrops.


    Because if the ground is surrounded, the only possibility is airdrop.


    Therefore, Manstein immediately ordered the air force to supplement night reconnaissance nes and fighter jets around Karachi... There is no need to worry about it during the day.


    So Manstein believes that the Soviet army must be nning to use the night to carry out airdrops.


    Rokossovsky indeed did this. He let several teams of transport nes operate around Stalingrad under the cover of night fighters that were still in the experimental stage... The Soviet army actually started developing night fighters in 1941. This night fighter is equipped with "gneiss" airborne radar for night positioning. In addition, the cockpit uses ultraviolet light and an instrument panel using fluorescent materials, which allows the pilot to see the instruments and control the aircraft in the dark.


    But the Soviet R&D personnel misunderstood the direction of airbat. They believed that future battles would mainly be daytimerge-scale operations, so it was more important to improve the speed, protection and firepower of aircraft.


    Therefore, research on this night fighter was stopped during the industrial transfer after the Soviet-German war.


    It wasn''t until the German night fighters were raging everywhere on the battlefield that the Soviet army put night fighters on the agenda again.


    At this time, this tentatively designated "PE-2" night fighter just needed to be tested, so it was sent to the battlefield by Rokossovsky. (Note: This type of fighter was finalized and mass-produced in 1943, named "Gneiss 2")


    However, these transport nes and night fighters turned around and turned back just after meeting the German reconnaissance ne.


    This time Manstein was relieved, because he was sure that the Soviets really wanted to use airdrops to provide supplies for Karachi.


    This is where Rokossovsky is clever... He actually considered this problem early on: If the 57th Army suddenly changes from offensive to defensive and let the Germans surround it, then the enemy will definitely be suspicious.


    Manstein to be exact.


    Of course Rokossovsky knew that his opponent was Manstein.


    If Manstein was suspicious, he would have to find out why this happened in Karachi.


    In order to prevent Manstein from prematurely discovering that the Soviet army used the Don River for transportation, Rokossovsky let the transport ne and the night fighter perform a y.


    Among them is the new night fighter... This fighter has never appeared before, so Manstein is even more convinced.

 Chapter 739: political commissar

    Chapter 739 Political Commissar


    The Southwest Front ismanded by Lieutenant General Vatutin.


    This front army should be said to be second only to the Stalingrad front army in strength in the original n.


    Its ground forces have only three armies, but they are all elite: the 1st Guards Army, the 5th Tank Army and the 21st Mechanized Army.


    Because it is the main force of the original n and is responsible for attacking the enemy''s supply line... After the Southwest Front is located on the German side, fighter nes can take off from its position to bomb the German railways and roads.


    So the air power of the Southwest Front has two armies: the 17th Army of the Air Force, which is equipped with more bombers and attack aircraft, and is mainly responsible for attacking the German supply line. The 2nd Army of the Air Force is mainly equipped with reconnaissance aircraft, attack aircraft and assault aircraft, and is responsible for covering ground troops in operations.


    The offensive of the Southwest Front was originally very smooth, but after Hitler transferred an assault group formed by Manstein to the north to prevent its advance, the momentum of the Southwest Front slowly slowed down.


    "30 kilometers east of Miloway!" Andrianka reported to Shulka: "The Southwestern Front was blocked by the Germans and fell into a stalemate!"


    Shuerka roughly measured the distance and said, "130 kilometers!"


    130 kilometers is 30 kilometers more than Shulka''s previous estimate of 100 kilometers.


    Although 30 kilometers is not a lot, it can be fatal for a battle.


    Because 100 kilometers is about two days of marching speed for the Soviet army... Tanks and mechanized troops are advancing on muddy roads, and they can advance almost 50 kilometers a day.


    So, if there is an increase of 30 kilometers, it means that the Soviet army may advance 65 kilometers a day, or rest for one night and wait for the third day to advance the 30 kilometers.


    The former is very difficult to achieve because the marching intensity is too high, while thetter is too dangerous... On the third day, Manstein may have recovered and reacted.


    "Is there no possibility of going any further?" Shulka asked.


    "I asked!" Andrianka replied: "The German armyid arge number of mines and barbed wire along Milloway, and a forced breakthrough will cause a lot of casualties!"


    Arge number of casualties is definitely not eptable, because the ground troops of the Southwest Front Army have only three front armies in total.


    So, we can only forcefully march 130 kilometers in two days, and then the 51st Army will suddenly appear behind the German defense line to attack it on both sides.


    But these are secondary issues.


    While Shulka was frowning, Trufanov made a call.


    "Shuerka, although it is not suitable, but..." Trufanov said: "The new politicalmissar will arrive tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow?" This was three days earlier than Shulka thought.


    "Yes!" Trufanov replied: "He chose the fastest route!"


    Shulka knows what the "quickest route" is, and that''s to take a ne and circle around from behind.


    This is a luxury in wartime when gasoline is scarce, especially if you only send amissar who doesn''t have much real help in the battle.


    But the Supreme Command obviously doesn''t think so.


    That is to say, Shulka must think of a way to break through the German defense line before tomorrow morning, otherwise, the 51st Army is likely to fall into the previous predicament, that is, attacking the enemy''s defense line wave after wave.


    However, Shulka and Trufanov again miscalcted.


    At two o''clock in the morning that day, Shulka had just taken a nap on the map in a daze, and was woken up by Andrianka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka said: "Trufanov informed you to go to the headquarters for a meeting!"


    Hearing this, Shulka felt bad.


    Because if it¡¯s not something important, Trufanov usually won¡¯t call the front-linemanders to the headquarters for a meeting, especially a regiment-level officer like Shulka... Trufanov is themander of the group army, and the meeting is a problem It is enough to call a meeting of the armymander or divisionmander, at most it is to seek the opinion of Shulka.


    Shuerka had a vague feeling that the politicalmissar should have arrived ahead of time.


    Sure enough, when Shulka walked into the headquarters, he saw an officer with a red cor insignia losing his temper at Trufanov.


    "Don''t you know that Karachi is surrounded by the enemy?" The politicalmissar said: "Karachi is at stake, and all of us are fighting **** battles with the enemy! The Southwest Front Army and the Don River Front Army have heroic soldiers fighting against the enemy every moment. Falling down in front of guns and artillery fire! And you, here, did nothing, not only that, but also kept reporting to your superiors that you are attacking with all your strength! This is a shameless lie! It is a shameful act of traitor!"


    It turned out that the politicalmissar told Trufanov that his genius was a lie.


    He actually arrived two hours ago... During this period, he took a car from the Don River to Surovikino.


    This is because there is no airport on the front line for nes tond on and the nes dare not fly to the front line when the enemy has air supremacy.


    Then, the politicalmissar took advantage of this gap to inspect the situation on the front line.


    For Trufanov, of course he wanted to dy as long as possible, so he did notunch an "active attack" on the enemy''s defense line.


    In fact, all the actions of the Soviet army that night were just lurking in front of the formation and sniping.


    The politicalmissar also yed a little tricky. He put on the uniform of an infantry major and went to the front to talk to the soldiers.


    Soviet soldiers did not see that it was a politicalmissar, so they revealed the actual attack...


    "I will report all this to the Supreme Command!" The politicalmissar said: "Comrade Trufanov, I think you are no longer suitable for the position ofmander of the 51st Army. I think you should go to Moscow. Exin it to Comrade Stalin yourself!"


    As he spoke, the politicalmissar raised his head towards the guard beside him, and the guard stepped forward to disarm Trufanov.


    Needless to say what this means, especially "exin to Stalin personally".


    Everyone knows that exnations are useless. If he is found to be defiant and defiant, all exnations will be excuses.


    The other officers in the headquarters did not dare to say a word, and many even pretended to be ignorant to draw a line with Trufanov.


    Shulka stepped forward without thinking, and said: "Comrade Commissar! We didn''t back down. Comrade Trufanov did this in the hope of fighting the enemy better and more powerfully! We have a n..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your n!" The politicalmissar interrupted Shulka: "Your n is to use the n as an excuse to hide in the trenches and cry like a coward!"


    "No, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "I have evidence, we have discussed it with Comrade Rokossovsky, Comrade Trufanov also knows this!"

 Chapter 740: exonerated

    Chapter 740 Exonerated


    Shuerka took advantage of Rokossovsky... Who asked him to ask Shurka for a solution.


    At the same time, this is not a lie, because Shulka did reach a tacit agreement with Rokossovsky, which is the strategic direction of the 51st Army.


    If anything is not true, it is that Trufanov knew nothing about Rokossovsky.


    The politicalmissar looked at Shulka, then at Trufanov.


    Trufanov was a little nervous, but he followed Shulka''s words and said: "Yes, Comrade Rokossovsky also knows about our n, and he also expressed his support!"


    Because Rokossovsky is themander of the Don River Front Army, this is rted to the coordination of the two front armies, so the politicalmissar dare not jump to conclusions.


    But the politicalmissar would not let Trufanov go so easily, and he immediately asked someone to contact Rokossovsky.


    At this time, Trufanov sighed, took off his hat and wiped his sweat, and whispered to Shulka: "Thank you very much, Comrade Shulka! Comrade Rokossovsky..."


    "Don''t worry!" Shulka said: "There will be no problems!"


    Hearing that Trufanov''s heart was only half let go.


    Shulka believes Rokossovsky would answer these questions.


    Sure enough, the politicalmissar returned to the headquarters with a gloomy face after a while, and Shulka and Trufanov hurriedly straightened up and held their heads high, waiting for the politicalmissar''s punishment likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    The politicalmissar was silent for a while, and then said: "If you have any ns, you should apply to the Supreme Command as soon as possible!"


    Trufanov was so excited that he almost cheered when he heard this, because he knew that he had been sessfully exonerated.


    "Sorry, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka said: "Because this n is still an idea, we are not yet sure whether it is feasible, so we only discussed it with Comrade Rokossovsky and have not had time to apply to the Supreme Command! "


    This also makes sense, a n is not to think about applying to the Supreme Command immediately, after all the Supreme Command is in Moscow and here is Stalingrad.


    The politicalmissar nodded resentfully, and said, "Then, let us talk about your n!"


    The n is very simple. In fact, it is to stick to the original n and then shift the strategic focus to the encirclement.


    "The difference is that our speed is faster!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "The reason is that we only have one army, which is easily attacked by the Don Army from the Caucasus and Manstein! Once this happens, the 51st Army will also be encircled. Therefore, before the enemy has time to respond, we must cut off their logistical supplies and join forces with the Southwest Front Army!"


    "Once the divisions are sessfully joined!" Trufanov said: "We will be able to receive reinforcements and supplies from the Southwest Front Army, and our army''s encirclement will be consolidated! If the German Sixth Army is encircled in Stalingrad, it can pass through the air If transportation continues, Manstein''s Don Army can''t even do air transportation!"


    "Once the Don Army copses!" Shulka took over the words: "Then the German Sixth Army will never be rescued again! Those are the two enemy armies, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    "If this n seeds!" Trufanov said: "Then it doesn''t matter whether the battle of Stalingrad is won or not, because the Germans are already surrounded by us, and their demise is only a matter of time!"


    The reason why Trufanov is so active is that he hopes to further clear himself of the charges of "fear of war" and "disobedience to orders"... In fact, in Shulka''s view, this is unnecessary, but Trufanov Nove was terrified just now, and now needs more sense of security.


    At this time, the politicalmissar was no longer suspicious. Not only was he not suspicious, but he was also fascinated by the picture drawn by Shulka and Trufanov.


    "So, what are we waiting for?" The politicalmissar said: "We should attack immediately!"


    This sentence revealed that the politicalmissar hadn''t fully understood it, or that he hadn''t heard the difficulty of the n!


    "The German defense line in front of us, Comrade Commissar!" Trufanov said: "We can''t break through quickly, even..."


    Trufanov didn¡¯t say any more about the next words.


    What it means is self-exnatory, "It is difficult to even break through", but if this is said, I am afraid it will be suspected of disturbing the morale of the army.


    The politicalmissar leaned over in front of the map and looked at it, and signaled the guards to bring the kerosenemp closer to the map.


    This surprised Shulka a little. The politicalmissar who was taken away by Shulka before, that is, Shevchenko, didn''t even bother to look at the map.


    But this seems normal, because the politicalmissar is originally responsible for political and ideological work rather than fighting. The problem is that the high-level Soviet army simply thinks that war should be inmand of political ideology. Will and spirit are more important than strategy and tactics, so the politicalmissar has the final say .


    Now this politicalmissar, he can at least look at the map to understand the situation.


    Soon, Shulka discovered that the politicalmissar knew more than that.


    "What is the density of the enemy''s anti-tank guns?" asked the politicalmissar.


    "About three per kilometer!" Trufanov replied: "Some of them are 88MM anti-aircraft guns, which can not only kill tanks but also arge number of infantry!"


    88MM anti-aircraft gun is definitely a big killer of the German army, and the Soviet army is very troubled by this thing.


    "The enemy has three divisions?"


    "Yes! One Panzergrenadier division, two infantry divisions, Germans!"


    "To the south is the Romanian army!" The politicalmissar asked again: "Why don''t we go south to attack the Romanian defense line?"


    Trufanov turned his gaze to Shulka.


    Shulka replied: "First of all, if we go south, we will be farther away from the Southwest Front Army. Even if we break through the enemy''s defense line, we will not be able to join forces with the Southwest Front Army quickly. Secondly, the Don River extends southwest in this area. If we If we go south to attack the Romanian defense line, it means that we have to cross the Don River twice! Again, the German army in the Caucasus is ready to go north for reinforcements, and by doing this, we will expose our nks to them!"


    The politicalmissar nodded slightly in agreement.


    But he still didn''te to a conclusion, but continued to look at the map under the light.


    After a while, he got up and said: "If there is no other way, then we have no choice but tounch a strong attack on the enemy''s defense line!"


    The politicalmissar turned and asked Shulka: "Do you have any thoughts on this?"


    "No, I have no idea!" Shulka replied.


    Of course he didn''t dare to have any ideas, but he just went around and had to attack the German defense line again.

 Chapter 741: offensive plan

    Chapter 741 Attack n


    The battle n was drawn up that night.


    It took less than an hour before and after the formtion of the n, because the battle n from the politicalmissar can be said to be the same, without exception, it is to organize artillery preparations, and then the tanksunch wave after wave of charges with the infantry in front, so it is not at all What needs to be considered and negotiated, directly draw a range on the map and then which army will be the main attack, which army will follow up, and which army will serve as the reserve team.


    And the time is very tight. This politicalmissar belongs to the type of "saying that the wind is the rain". Immediately formte a battle n and organize troops immediately, andunch an attack in the early morning of the next day.


    It waster that Shulka learned that this politicalmissar named Zolotarev was notoriously quick-tempered, just like he was on the way from Moscow without stopping and even stayed up for several nights, so he was able to arrive at the 51st Army so many days earlier. Same.


    In terms of responsibility and due diligence, Zolotarev is indeed a qualified politicalmissar. It can even be said that the definition of a politicalmissar by the Soviet Army is tailor-made for him. There is nothing exaggerated about him.


    This is also the reason why Zolotarev was able to be a politicalmissar of the Army Group, and of course one of the reasons why the Supreme Command sent him to the 51st Army Group... The politicalmissar sent before had a "problem" that hurt the morale of the 51st Army Group. The politicalmissar sent this time is absolutely, must, and definitely must be one of the politicalmissars.


    Only in this way can the morale of the army be stabilized to obey, and more importantly, to regain the face lost by the Supreme Command.


    Shulka absolutely believed in Zolotarev''s loyalty to the mothend and dedication to the army and the people, because Zolotarev''s eyes were bloodshot and his whole face was deformed from exhaustion, but he still insisted on staying at the headquartersmand.


    The problem is that Zolotarev is not a person suitable formanding operations.


    Shulka once ventured to raise an objection: "Comrade Zolotarev, for the current situation, I mean that the enemy''s 88MM anti-tank guns are very dense, and it is difficult for our army to break through its defense line. I don''t think we should act rashly, otherwise ..."


    "We should not be intimidated by the surface of the enemy, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev interrupted Shulka: "As long as we are all united and everyone is not afraid of sacrifice and march forward bravely, I am confident , the enemy''s line of defense will soon be trampled under our feet! We will use the blood of the invaders to stain thend they once upied, and we will not let anyone go!"


    The words are beautiful, but Shulka knows that these words will not help the battlefield situation at all.


    not only not helpful but harmful...


    The reason is very simple. Forcibly attacking like this, the biggest possibility is to exhaust the strength of the already weak 51st Army.


    At this time, several tank divisions of the 51st Army had been reorganized into tank regiments after a break. Except for a few mechanized divisions and some tanks, only the 55th and 158th tank regiments and tank regiments belonging to the 4th Mechanized Army remained. 254th Tank Regiment.


    This is to streamline themand structure...Before, due to the heavy casualties, especially the heavy loss of tanks, the troops were not fully staffed, and some tank regiments only had a dozen or so tanks left.


    Such an organization is obviously not suitable for assault operations, so Trufanov and Shulka decided to take advantage of the rest time to gather these tank units together to prepare for the rapid pration after breaking through the enemy''s defense line in the future.


    But now it seems that these preparations are in vain, because they will soon go to the battlefield and be scattered by the enemy.


    And the consequences are quite serious.


    Because once these reserve forces of the 51st Army are beaten to death, even if the 51st Army breaks through the German defense line, it will not have the capital to intersperse quickly... The 51st Army can advance 50 kilometers or even 65 kilometers every day, that is when there are tanks in front Only possible with a breakthrough.


    Otherwise, if it is just infantry or some armored vehicles, a few bunkers in front of them, or a simple line of defense and a high ground can block the troops for several hours.


    And these are not what Zolotarev''s tall words can solve.


    Shulka and his troops were also sent to the battlefield, and they were located in the middle of the attack line.


    Zolotarev exined this in this way: "I have heard about you, Comrade Shulka, and your troops! I have learned about you and your 82nd Infantry Regiment in detail on the ne. History, I admire and appreciate troops like you who came from the battlefield and made countless feats! I think other troops are too. Therefore, I need you to take the main offensive task, break through from the middle and insert the enemy''s line of defense, which will make me The morale of the troops on both wings of the army has been boosted! So, your mission is very important, are you confident toplete it?"


    "Yes, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied.


    "Very good!" Zolotarev patted Shulka on the shoulder, nodded and said, "I have confidence in you. After we upy Surovikino, I will invite you to drink Vodka!"


    Then, for simr reasons, Trufanov was also sent to the front as amand.


    "It''s time for you to y a role!" Zolotarev said to Trufanov: "Only if wemanders personally appear on the battlefield and lead the soldiers to charge, they will charge towards the enemy''s defense line regardless of life and death!"


    Trufanov could not refuse, because Zolotarev said "we".


    "We" means that Zolotarev himself is also on board... This is quite desperate.


    So, if Trufanov refuses at this time, everyone knows what the consequences will be.


    However, the consequences of obeying orders may not be much better.


    Even if themander and politicalmissar of the group army are killed, coupled with the heavy casualties of the troops... this blow will be fatal to the 51st group army.


    At that time, let alone breaking through, interspersing, and joining forces, whether the 51st Army can safely escape from this area is a problem.


    However, Zolotarev obviously did not consider these.


    At 3:50 in the morning, all the soldiers were woken up from their beds.


    They were stunned when they learned that they would attack the enemy''s defenses in two hours.


    Because of previousbat experience, they know what it means to storm this line of defense.


    Except for the 82nd Infantry Regiment, because they were veryfortable with Shulka.


    However, when they learned that the politicalmissar came tomand the battlefield in person, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    They are not fools, they know what is going on with "politicalmissaring tomand", which means that this attack is not Shulka''s intention but the politicalmissar''s meaning...

 Chapter 742: Method

    Chapter 742 Measures


    At five o''clock sharp, the troops entered the predetermined positions in batches.


    Light rain began to fall in the sky again. The Soviet Union has a temperate continental climate, and the rainfall is concentrated in July and September. In addition, the ice and snow melted before, so the Soviet Union will be particrly humid in these months, and the river will rise.


    Like the trenches Shulka and the 82nd Infantry entered, the water was up to their calves, making each man carefully guard his ordnance to keep them from getting wet.


    Captain Harichev looked at Shulka who was not far away, then walked up to Shulka, and asked in a low voice, "Is this attack what you mean?"


    "Is there any difference?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Harichev replied: "The difference between life and death!"


    In this battle, Harichev''s naval infantry battalion was used as ordinary infantry.


    In fact, not only the naval infantry battalion, but also the cadet battalion are also used as ordinary infantry.


    So, Harichev doesn¡¯t need to ask this question at all, he just wants to get a littlefort or a little luck.


    Shulka did not answer, and then Harichev knew the answer.


    "It''s okay, Comrade Shulka!" Harichev saw Shulka''s expression on the face of murder, andforted Shulka in turn: "This is a battlefield, isn''t it? It wille to this point one day, let alone this is not your fault!"


    Shulka smiled helplessly.


    This is indeed not my fault, but it can also be said to be my fault.


    Because Shurka failed to change all this, and failed to think of a solution in time... Although this is not Shurka''s obligation, it is a **** reality that he and his subordinates will be killed.


    At this time, Harichevined from beside him. It turned out that he identally slipped and fell when he turned to leave, and his whole body was soaked in the water.


    "Damn!" Harichev said: "How I wish I could fight in the sea instead of in this stinky ditch!"


    "Be content, Comrade Captain!" Vavilovich continued: "If the stagnant water here has flooded to this position, the Germans should have passed their thighs!"


    "So, are we luckier than them?" Harichev replied: "Fuck you, Vavilovich! We''re going to charge their guns and muzzles in this **** weather!"


    "What? What did you say?" Shulka asked.


    "I said we are going to charge at the enemy''s guns!" Captain Harichev replied.


    "No, I''m asking about Vavilovich!" Shulka said, "You said that the Germans'' stagnant water has passed their thighs?"


    "Yes!" Vavilovic replied, not understanding why Shulka would care about this.


    "How do you know?" Shulka asked again.


    "I served in Surovikino!" Vavinovich replied: "I was a sergeant at that time, two years ago, before the war broke out! We all know that Surovikino is lower, so At this time of year we would rather be training close by than in the defensive line!"


    "You mean those permanent fortifications will also umte water?" Shulka asked again.


    "Of course!" Vavilovich nodded: "So most of the beds in the fortification are double-decker, and the lower beds must be prepared to be flooded!"


    "Will the water level be higher?" Shulka asked.


    Vavinovich seemed to understand the meaning of Shulka''s question. He shook his head and replied with some regret: "No, Comrade Shulka, the water level is usually at the waist! This is where those fortifications still exist today." reason!"


    Shulka nodded.


    If the stagnant water will submerge those fortifications once a year, then there is no point in building these fortifications. The enemy only needs to wait for the rain to submerge these fortifications, and then the defense line will be broken by itself.


    The problem is that¡­


    Shuerka suddenly thought of something, and then ran back along the traffic trench.


    Perhaps because he was too impatient to adapt to running in stagnant water, Shulka also fell down after running a few steps, which made the soldiers burst intoughter.


    But Shulka couldn''t care about these anymore, he got up from the muddy water and continued running bumpily.


    Along the way, Shulka asked several soldiers before he found Trufanov''s frontline headquarters.


    Political Commissar Zolotarev is discussing something with Trufanov.


    "Comrade Commissar!" Shulka stepped forward and said out of breath, "Can we dy the attack?"


    Zolotarev was taken aback for a moment, and then asked seriously with a straight face: "What''s going on, Comrade Shulka?! You must know that you are the ''breakout hero'' and themander of the main force of our attack! You How can you be timid at this time..."


    "No, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "I have thought of a way, I have thought of a way to quickly break through the enemy''s line of defense..."


    "In what way?" asked Zolotarev.


    "I hope to dy the attack!" Shulka said: "Comrade Comrade, please believe me!"


    "If we don''t dy the attack, it will be toote!" Trufanov looked at his watch and said to Zolotarev: "The artillery preparations will start in ten minutes, and we won''t have enough time to notify the troops at all! "


    In fact, it is not entirely that there is not enough time, but that once the artillery preparations start, the earth-shattering sound of the artillery will affect the issuing of orders.


    At the same time, the enemy will also suppress the Soviet army with artillery fire. It is inevitable that the telephone line will be blown up or themunication soldiers will not be able to hear the sound.


    Therefore, once the artillery preparations started, even if Shulka had the conditions to persuade Zolotarev, the headquarters would not be able to urately convey the order to dy the attack to the troops.


    So, there will inevitably be many troops jumping out of the trenches and rushing towards the enemy...that is, losses cannot be avoided.


    Zolotarev looked at his watch, nced at Trufanov and Shulka, and said coldly: "I think, before this, you used this method to dy the troops fromunching an attack! I wouldn''t believe it." Yours! The attack must go on! I will discuss your problems with you after the war, but now... I order you to return to your posts!"


    Shulka was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Zolotarev to be so tough.


    However, this does not seem to be surprising. First, the 51st Army is suspected of dying due to fear of war, and secondly, Zolotarev does not have a deep understanding of Shulka and Trufanov... which means that he cannot rely on trust. Two people canceled such arge-scale attack n.


    In the next second, Shulka hardly thought about it, and pulled out his pistol in a jiffy to hold Zolotarev''s head.


    In an instant, the space became silent as if it had been drained dry.


    Trufanov was stunned for a while before he could react, and then shouted loudly at the signal soldier: "Order the artillery, the mission is cancelled!"

 Chapter 743: reservoir

    Chapter 743 Reservoir


    "You are crazy, Shulka!" Zolotarev reprimanded Shulka, and then loudly stopped the messenger: "Don''t cancel the mission! This is mine..."


    Shulka pushed the muzzle of the gun **** Zolotarev''s head, forcefully forcing his next words back.


    "Don''t dare, Shulka! Put down the gun, and I''ll pretend nothing happened!" Although Zolotarev said so, he still felt a little guilty when facing Shulka''s murderous eyes.


    "You don''t understand the battlefield, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka stared into Zolotarev''s eyes and said viciously: "If I don''t do this, tens of thousands of my soldiers will die on the battlefield! Give me a reason not to pull the trigger!"


    Zolotarev fell silent when Shulka said this.


    Shulka is right, it is death anyway, pulling the trigger will only kill two people at most, and tens of thousands of people will die if the trigger is not pulled, and it will even lead to the failure of the entire battle. Shulka has no reason not to pull the trigger .


    While Zolotarev was silent, Trufanov gave the order to themunications soldiers again.


    This time themunicators did not hesitate anymore, picked up the phone and shouted: "Mission cancelled, repeat, mission canceled!"


    "Mission cancelled! All offensive missions of all units are cancelled!"


    ¡­


    The order was transmitted to the headquarters, and the headquarters then conveyed the order to the prepared artillery, tank soldiers, and infantry, so it went smoothly, and everyone received the order.


    At this time, the hands of the watch pointed to the artillery preparation time at six o''clock.


    Seeing that the sound of the cannon did not arrive as expected, Shulka was relieved.


    Trufanov walked up to Shulka, looked at Zolotarev, and said: "I hope you are right, Shulka!"


    Shulka understood what Trufanov meant.


    Shulka held a gun to the head of the politicalmissar.


    And when Trufanov issued the order of "mission cancetion" just now, he actually stood on Shulka''s side and became Shulka''s "aplice".


    Now, the only way to exonerate the two is Shulka''s method.


    "Don''t worry!" Shulka replied, then put away his pistol and said to Zolotarev: "Comrade Commissar, let''s have a good talk now!"


    Zolotarev nced at Trufanov and Shulka, as if he was estimating whether he could control the situation immediately and arrest the two.


    But he gave up the idea when he saw Shulka holding a pistol at his waist... Zolotarev knew that he was no match for Shulka, Shulka was right in front of him, not to mention whether the surrounding guards Will obey his order to arrest the two, even if the guard obeys the order, no one can stop Shulka from drawing the gun and aiming the gun at his head again.


    In this respect, it doesn¡¯t really make much difference whether Shulka puts away his gun or not.


    Hesitating for a while, Zolotarev could only nod and follow Shulka to the map.


    "The terrain of Surovikino is on the low side!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "In other words, the waterlogging situation of the Germans is more serious than ours!"


    "Do you want the stagnant water to kill the Germans?" Zolotarev sarcastically said, "So we just wait now?"


    "No, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "We don''t need to wait!"


    Speaking Shulka, he pointed to a point on the map.


    "Freylovo Reservoir?" Trufanov immediately understood Shulka''s meaning: "You want to blow it up?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Is this your solution?" Zolotarevughed: "Blow up the reservoir? But you should know that if we blow up the reservoir, we will not be spared, and we will also be flooded!"


    "But we are prepared, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied: "We can pull supplies and troops to higher ground!"


    "Really? Then how should we attack?" Zolotarev said: "When Surovikino is full of oceans, shall we swim across?"


    "We have amphibiousnding craft!" Trufanov replied: "We have a lot of amphibiousnding craft!"


    Hearing this, Zolotarev couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know much about the 51st Army. He didn''t know that the 51st Army was equipped with amphibiousnding craft... In fact, he knew it, but he didn''t take it seriously. , because in Zolotarev¡¯s head, war should be the collision of tanks against tanks and infantry against infantry, and the amphibiousnding ship is just a small prop fornding or crossing the river, so of course he would not think of this thing .


    But now that it was mentioned by Trufanov, I realized it was true.


    If the flood floods the entire Surovikino, the German defense line will definitely not exist.


    The Soviet army can rely on amphibiousnding ships tounch a surprise attack on them, and then...everything is not a problem. The Soviet army can obviously upy Surovikino quickly at a very small cost.


    "So, what about our tanks?" Zolotarev continued to ask: "Without tanks, we will not be able to break through quickly in the next battle!"


    "This requires us to know the water volume of Frelovo Reservoir!" Shulka said: "Then remember how long the flood willst, I think this should not be a big problem!"


    Trufanov nodded and said, "Of course! We just need to make a phone call and they will give us the data!"


    "As soon as the water level drops!" Shulka pointed to the railway line on the map and said, "Our tanks can move along the railway... The railway foundation is solid and the terrain is high, so it should not be greatly affected by the flood. If there is any impact, it will deposit some mud!"


    Zolotarev was speechless after hearing this.


    "I''m done, Comrade Commissar!" Shulka took off his armed belt and put it on the table, then pushed Zolotarev in front of him and said, "If you want to arrest me, now is the time! "


    Trufanov looked at Zolotarev, then took off his armed belt and said, "There is me, Comrade Commissar!"


    Zolotarev remained silent, as if he was considering how to deal with Shulka and Trufanov.


    This really put him in a dilemma.


    After a while, Zolotarev replied: "No, Comrade Trufanov, Comrade Shulka! You are right, the n is very good, it will bring us brilliant victories, save the Our strength makes us die a lot less! So..."


    Zolotarev pushed the armed belt back in front of the two and said, "But next time, I don''t think you should do it this way!"

 Chapter 744: calculate

    Chapter 744 Computing


    Of course, this is just Zolotarev looking for a step down.


    In fact, everyone knows that Shulka had no other choice at that time... There was simply no time for Shulka to use "other methods".


    In the end, Zolotarev did not report this matter.


    In this respect, Shulka and Trufanov are lucky. Zolotarev is not the kind of person who bes angry and fights hard to the end.


    But when I think about it, this actually has nothing to do with "luck".


    Because even if Zolotarev reported the incident, Shulka would not be guilty.


    The reason is very simple. Shurka had no choice but to do this, especially when Shurka made such a good suggestion. If he sessfully wins Surovikino, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement... No one would dislike victory, Even the Supreme Command.


    So, if Zolotarev reports the matter, it is most likely that the style of painting will suddenly change. A telegram from the Supreme Command used Zolotarev, as a politicalmissar, of being self-willed and not listening to the opinions of his subordinates to act arbitrarily.


    So, this statement is actually reasonable no matter what you say, it depends on where you stand.


    If there is any responsibility, it is Trufanov... As amander, he should never join his subordinates to hold the politicalmissar hostage. This is suspected of forming cliques, which is a taboo for Sovietmanders. Shulka was transferred because of this.


    But it was obvious that Zolotarev also knew that this was not a glorious thing, and it would not be good for him to report it, so he pretended that nothing happened.


    Trufanov was also very interested, and ordered the guards, correspondents, and staff officers in the headquarters who were on the scene at the time to keep their mouths shut and ssified the matter as a military secret.


    So although the atmosphere was a bit awkward, the three of them still discussed the n.


    "Why don''t we just let the Frelovo reservoir open?" asked Zolotarev.


    "There is not enough water to release the gate!" Shulka said: "Even if this can achieve the purpose of flooding Surovikino, it will take a long period of time, such as a few days. During this time, the Germans may Response, such as withdrawing from Surovikino and building another line of defense behind it! But if we blow up the reservoir, the water level will rise rapidly in a few hours, and the entire line of defense will be destroyed before the Germans react. copsed, and our army attacked it with the help of the water..."


    Zolotarev nodded, and at the same time realized the gap between himself and Shulka.


    "So we should act at night!" said Trufanov.


    "Yes!" Shulka agreed: "It is best in the early morning, when the enemy is sleeping soundly, the water level suddenly rises, and it is already dawn when our armyunches an attack! Therefore, we must also ensure air supremacy, at least partial air supremacy!"


    Needless to say, the reason for this is the enemy''s aircraft, especially the fragile small boats like amphibiousnding craft... "Henschel" can take an amphibiousnding craft with people with it. The boat was smashed.


    Although this will not affect the oue of the entire battle, the German army can be said to be defeated after being flooded, but the German Air Force may still inflict heavy losses on the Soviet army.


    "But..." Trufanov said: "We don''t have much air force!"


    "Contact Comrade Rokossovsky!" Shulka said: "He promised to support our ne, and it''s time for him to fulfill his promise!"


    Trufanov turned his attention to Zolotarev.


    This means that it is obvious that in the army, themander of the group army like Trufanov actually has nothing to say, and themand power is actually in the hands of the politicalmissar, or more precisely, the Supreme Command.


    So, to be precise, even Rokossovsky has no right to transfer the Air Force to the 51st Army.


    "I will report this n to the Supreme Command!" Zolotarev did not hesitate: "I believe they will agree to this n and bring us the needed reinforcements! I am confident!"


    This is not a question of "confidence", but Shulka''s n is irrefutable. If there are no idents, it is almost foreseeable that he will win this battle, so Zolotarev has confidence in this n.


    Sure enough, Zolotarev got a call back shortly after reporting the n:


    "Comrade Stalin greatly appreciated this n, and he personally instructed that in the ensuing war situation, the Supreme Command will make every effort to allocate all possible resources for the realization of this n!"


    There was a burst of cheers from the headquarters, with this sentence, it was almost equivalent to owning a Shang Fang sword.


    Then the n started step by step.


    First of all, contact the Frelovo Reservoir and obtain various data... These are the basis for formtingbat ns.


    Of course, these are all done in secret, and even a considerable part of the work is done by the Supreme Command.


    Although this is a small matter not worth mentioning, it is inexplicably refreshing psychologically: originally it was only suppressed by the Supreme Command, but now it can let the Supreme Command do something.


    As soon as the data arrived, Shulka and the others knew how much and how long the water level would rise after blowing up the reservoir.


    To the surprise of Shulka and others, the duration can reach several days.


    "This is due to therge water storage capacity of the Frelovo Reservoir!" Zolotarev said: "The construction of the reservoir is to adjust the impact of water resources changing with the seasons, so it will store water when there is a lot of rain. !"


    This is easy to understand. When there is a lot of rain, the river will rise and there will be floods. If there is little rain, the water level will fall and there will be drought.


    The construction of the reservoir can solve or alleviate this problem to a certain extent, that is, to store water to reduce floods when there is a lot of rain, and to release water to alleviate drought when there is little rain.


    So this is not a simple problem of water storage and power generation.


    Therefore, the reservoir must berge enough to y the role of drought and flood regtion, otherwise it will not make much sense if the water is emptied after two and a half times.


    "But the superior told us not to worry about this!" Zolotarev said: "They will control the duration of the flood peak, that is, st a small section of the dam in a directional manner, and make preparations for repairing the blockage before then!"


    So this problem is perfectly solved.


    In the end, aftermunicating with the reservoir personnel, the best data I got was to reach the flood peak within five hours...the reason why it takes five hours is because this way the dam does not need to blow up too much, they chose to open the gate and blow up a short section way to meet this requirement.


    Then, the water level returned to its original state by noon the next day.


    This time is also calcted urately and repeatedly.


    Too early, toote is not good.


    Early, the attack time of the amphibiousnding ship is too short.


    It waste, and the tanks did not have time to pass Surovikino during the day.

 Chapter 745: Prepare

    Chapter 745 preparation


    When night fell, Shulka, Trufanov and others made a series of preparations.


    For example, secretly transferring supplies and troops to high ground and high-lying positions, such as reorganizing the amphibiousnding force... the designation of the amphibiousnding force has always been there, but they are considered useless or ineffective after crossing the Don River It is small, so it is used as ordinary infantry.


    From this point of view, the naval infantry is really sad. When crossing the river, they rushed to the forefront, and during thend battle, they became the infantry again.


    But the soldiers wearing sea soul shirts seem to have gotten used to it a long time ago, and have noints about it. (Note: The sea soul shirt is a uniform with blue stripes unique to the Soviet Navy. Because the Soviet Navy performed well during World War II, the sea soul shirt was loved by Soviet soldiers and was often used by infantry after the war.)


    The problem is that the naval infantry suffered casualties in the previous battles, and some units were beaten to a few people in the entire toon, which forced Shulka to reorganize it.


    This is very important.


    Because only naval infantry can operate amphibiousnding ships and are familiar with water, what is needed after the flooding of Surovikino is soldiers with these specialties driving amphibiousnding ships and leading troops towards the enemy.


    However, the reorganization is not difficult. It only needs to transfer a few teams from the infantry division to supplement the naval infantry battalion.


    It''s just that at this time, the unique painting style of the Soviet army will appear: naval infantry wearing different military uniforms and ordinary infantry are mixed together to fight.


    Trufanov is responsible for the mobilization of reinforcements.


    In fact, Shulka was supposed to be responsible for the mobilization of reinforcements, and Trufanov was responsible for the deployment of front-line troops.


    After all, Trufanov is themander of the 51st Army, and he is more familiar with the deployment of the entire army. On the other hand, Shulka had close contacts with Rokossovsky, and it was easier to transfer troops from the Don Front Army.


    But Zolotarev objected.


    "Frontlinebat is more important!" Zolotarev said: "And this is a battle that the Supreme Command is extremely concerned about. We can''t make any mistakes! So I suggest that Comrade Shulka be responsible for the deployment of troops on the frontline!"


    This is not a "suggestion", it is clearly an order.


    Moreover, Zolotarev obviously did not believe in Trufanov''s ability.


    This made Trufanov a little embarrassed, but he agreed without saying anything... Of course he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, not to mention that he didn''t feel wronged by losing at the hands of Shulka.


    The benefit of the full support of the Supreme Command for the n was that the reinforcements were mobilized very smoothly. That night, two aviation divisions, one fighter aviation division and one assault aviation division were transferred to the second-line airport for standby.


    The implementation of interspersed requires fighters and attack aircraft. The reason is as mentioned before. Fighter aircraft are used for airbat to gain air supremacy, and attack aircraft are used for groundbat. The Soviet army is not strong in fighter jets, that is, it cannot fully grasp the air supremacy, even when fighter jets are dispatched.


    Therefore, the Soviet Air Force will have a high probability of fighting enemy fighters when fighting on the ground.


    If it is a bomber, its ability to attack the ground will not be much better than that of an attack aircraft, and it will only wait for death when facing enemy fighters. Therefore, it is not practical and popr on the battlefield, unlessrge-scale bombing is required. Targets that attack aircraft cannot destroy, such as permanent fortifications and the like.


    Then the Supreme Command also transferred two tank divisions from the Don River Front Army... These two tank divisions are the reserves of the Don River Front Army. They were originally used to reinforce Karachi or take back Karachi, but now it seems that they arepletely useless. This is necessary.


    However, Shulka felt that it was not necessary to reinforce the tank division at this time.


    The reason is that once the battle begins, the 51st Army shouldplete the interspersed and joined forces with the Southwest Front Army in about two days, otherwise the battle situation may develop in another direction.


    It is basically impossible for the two tank divisions that have been reinforced to follow the rhythm of the 51st Army and go into battle within two days. in this way.


    At this time, it would be more realistic for a few mechanized divisions to rush to Surovikino to stabilize this point and prepare for the 51st Army.


    But it seems that Shulka does not need to worry about this, because Zolotarev then told Shulka that this is only the first batch of reinforcements, and several support troops wille to reinforce the 51st Army.


    In fact, all of this was caused by the Supreme Command. Originally, the right wing of the 51st Army was the 57th Army, and the 57th Army could well cover the nk of the 51st Army and implement reinforcements.


    Who knew that they were eager to eat Stalingrad again, which would change the direction of the 57th Army''s attack and point its troops directly at Karachi.


    The result was that the 51st Army was too weak to deal with Manstein''s return blow.


    During this period, the Soviet Army was actually making a series of meaningless troop movements: first, it transferred troops from the 51st Army to the 57th Army, and the 57th Army was encircled. 51st Army Group.


    But it doesn''t make sense to say these now.


    "It''s time for us to retreat too!" said Trufanov.


    The headquarters of the group army is in the basement, and the basement will definitely not escape the end of being flooded, so they can''t stay where they are.


    Zolotarev nodded, so Trufanov ordered everyone to move and quickly sorted out the information.


    On the other side of the night, Major General Ellen,mander of the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division, was looking at the map.


    Major General Ellen always feels that there seems to be some crisis in front of him, but he doesn''t know what it is... Usually people who stay on the battlefield for a long time have a more sensitive sixth sense, and Major General Ellen is one of them.


    And Major General Ellen also believed in his sixth sense, because several simr incidents had happened before, and Major General Ellen followed his sixth sense to sessfully escape the enemy''s ambush.


    This time, this feeling rose again in Major General Ellen''s heart.


    But Major General Ellen hesitated.


    Or hesitation cannot be said, because Major General Ellen doesn''t know what danger ising, so he doesn''t know how to hide.


    Withdraw Surovikino?


    This is a very important stronghold, and the double anti-tank trenches and the anti-aircraft guns in the permanent fortification can well block the enemy''s attack, there is really no reason to retreat.


    Enemy attack?


    Their attacks will still be repulsed as before!


    What the **** is that?


    After thinking for a while, Major General Ellen said to the adjutant: "Order the engineers to build a line of defense after ten kilometers!"

 Chapter 746: water level

    Chapter 746 Water Level


    Major August is the leader of the fifth anti-tank group of the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division.


    In fact, he was not originally from the 29th Panzergrenadier Division, he belonged to the 72nd Anti-aircraft Artillery Regiment.


    Needless to say why he was incorporated into the 29th Panzergrenadier Division, the German army needs the anti-aircraft guns in his hands on the front line.


    Major August was lying on the bed after making a tour this night. The bed was on the upper bunk in the fortification... The lower bunk had been flooded by stagnant water, and only the upper bunk could sleep.


    Fortunately, the Russians seemed to have taken this into consideration before that, and they built an ammunition and supply storage warehouse at a high ce so that the stagnant water could not pose a threat to it.


    August couldn''t helpining, if these Russians take this into consideration, why didn''t they make good drainage facilities.


    But after thinking about it, August felt that the Russians could not be med for this.


    Because the overall low terrain of Surovikino, the umted water would have reached this location, so unless a water pump is used or a bunker is built to a high ce, this problem cannot be solved.


    Neither of these are good choices, however:


    Using a water pump means that every bunker on the front line must have one, and its noise can easily reveal the location of the bunker.


    Not to mention building a bunker higher, that is to tell the enemy to "shoot at me".


    So August could only endure the stench from the stagnant water in the bunker, and from time to time, some feces would float up and dangle in front of him as if to show off... It was "produced" by him and his soldiers. They didn''t know they would encounter this situation before, because they were worried about being attacked by the enemy, so they always dug a hole in the bunker to solve the problem.


    But these pits are obviously not deep enough.


    August switched on the cloth-covered shlight, took out the letter paper and pen... He hadn''t written to his family for two days.


    The pen was "rustling" on the letter paper, and August tried hard to describe the situation on the front line. For example, the enemy was repelled by them several times and suffered heavy losses. Everyone believed that the enemy could not cross the line of defense they built ( This is a fact), and another example is that although the stagnant water is poured into their bunker, the advantage is that they can take a bath without going out of the bunker.


    At this moment, the adjutant reported to August: "Major, the water level seems to have risen..."


    "Don''t worry, Franz!" August replied while writing the letter: "We have interrogated the Russians, and they are sure that the water level will only reach the waist!"


    "Yes, Major!"


    But after a while, the adjutant said with some horror: "Major, the water level has reached the waist, I hope this is normal!"


    "This shows that those Russians are right!" August replied casually.


    August did not understand the meaning of the adjutant''s words, and the water level rose to his waist in an instant, which was obviously abnormal.


    But it is also very deceptive, because the water level is rising silently, and it is 5:30 in the morning and most of the soldiers are sleeping.


    Sentinels who weren''t sleeping should have sensed this, but they''d have thought the same thing as August at first: It''s normal for the water to rise to the waist.


    But the position of the waist is very general, the lower part of the waist or the upper part of the waist, which position is normal?


    Nobody knows.


    So, the water level has been rising rapidly without anyone warning, until August felt a burst of cold, and then the water overflowed the bed and soaked his letter paper... Only then did August realize that something was wrong.


    August knew that if the Russians would build the upper bunk to this height, it would mean that the umted water had not risen to this height in previous years, which meant there was a problem.


    The next second, August jumped up from the bed and shouted to the adjutant: "Quick, wake up everyone! Get out of the bunker immediately!"


    "Yes, Major!" The adjutant responded and immediately yelled at the sleeping soldiers.


    Major August took advantage of this time to call the headquarters.


    "General!" Major August said, "I don''t know what the enemy has done, but it is clear that they intend to flood Surovikino, because the water level has risen to a dangerous level, and we are almost submerged!"


    Major General Ellen couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the news, and then he immediately turned around and ordered to the staff: "Immediately, order everyone to withdraw from Surovikino!"


    But it was obviously toote to order a retreat at this time.


    The actual retreat of troops refers to an orderly retreat with equipment and ammunition, so as to preservebat effectiveness.


    But the current 29th Panzergrenadier Division received an order to retreat when the water level rose to the upper abdomen. They only had time to grab their guns and backpacks and swim out of the bunker.


    In fact, there are still many German soldiers who have no time to escape at all... The reservoir has arge discement, and the water level overflows the outlet in the blink of an eye. Many German soldiers drowned in their sleep in a daze.


    The German soldiers hiding in the air-raid shelter are simr... This air-raid shelter was built by the Soviet army. It is simr to the facilities in the bunker. They all have double or even threeyer beds, which were originally used for soldiers and civilians to avoid bombing.


    If there is any difference, the air-raid shelter is a long tunnel-like... In fact, it was transformed from an abandoned train tunnel by the Soviet army.


    There will be a problem with such a tunnel. There are only a few exits and there are many German soldiers and wounded hiding inside.


    So immediately after the water level rose, there was panic in the tunnel, and then everyone rushed to the exit, shouting, calling for help, and cursing.


    Actually, if everyone stays rational at this time, perhaps a considerable number of people can escape if they swim out in an orderly manner like ants moving house.


    The problem is that people are always unable to keep calm in critical moments, so the entrance of the tunnel is quickly blocked, you pull me and you pull you, what is especially scary is that people who can''t swim are flopping and struggling in the water, they will hug everyone Pass by people around you.


    There is no doubt that the entrance of the tunnel was blocked, and few people could swim out until the water level overflowed the entire tunnel.


    Trufanov observed with a telescope on the other side of the position.


    He saw the light of the shlight on the opposite side... This was originally a big no-no, because it would provide targets for Russian snipers.


    So obviously, this is the chaos of the flooded German army, and they no longer care about concealment.


    Looking at the pale sky again, Trufanov thought it was almost time, so he turned his attention to Zolotarev.


    Zolotarev nodded, and Trufanov immediately ordered: "Fire!"


    In an instant, the artillery on the second line roared, and the sound of the artillery was apanied by the terrifying "swish" sound of rockets.

 Chapter 747: outflank

    Chapter 747 outnk


    The shells flew to the German defense line in pieces, and then sted fireballs and water columns in the German defense... This gave people the feeling of crossing the river, but it seemed that it could indeed be regarded as crossing the river, because at this time The Surovikino can already be said to be a river.


    Explosions followed one after another, andsted for a full hour.


    That''s one of the benefits of having the full support of the High Command... Well supplied.


    ording to Zolotarev, the Supreme Command personally participated in the deployment of the 51st Army''s supplies.


    "The 112th and 118th, these two supply trains were temporarily dispatched!" Zolotarev said: "Two trains personally instructed by Comrade Stalin!"


    This may seem like a big deal to Zolotarev, but Shulka doesn''t think much of it, because whether it was Stalin himself who ordered it, the loaded ammunition will still be ammunition, and the number will not even increase because of this. Nor will it be bigger.


    If there is any difference, it is that the transfer stations along the way give priority to these two trains, even if other vehicles are left to wait for a few hours.


    But this seems to be necessary, because at this moment it should be said that the battle of Surovikino, the 51st Army, is the most important... At this time, the supplies Surovikino needs can be said to be an astronomical figure. The ammunition required for artillery preparation, as well as the ammunition and fuel required for the addition of two aviation divisions, all of which are required to be replenished within a day or at least simr.


    The reason why "almost" is allowed is because the logistics force can continue to send supplies up when the 51st Army is interspersed, and this part of the supplies can be dyed, but the shells used for artillery preparation and the aviation division The fuel ofbat ammunition cannot be dyed for a moment.


    All of this was sessfullypleted under themand of the Supreme Commander and Trufanov.


    A considerable part of it was directly diverted to the 51st Army, which directly diverted the supplies destined for the Don River Front Army, which caused even several units of the Don River Front Army to run out of ammunition and food.


    As the saying goes, "Soldiers and horses move ahead without food and grass", the replenishment of supplies gave the 51st Army a lot of confidence, and the artillery preparations for such an army-level attack canst for an hour.


    But this is by no means a waste, because the artillery preparation at this time is surprisingly effective.


    The main reason is that the enemy cannot hide in the craters and trenches... Most of the craters and trenches are flooded, and those who can hide in them do not need to waste shells.


    To put it simply, the German soldiers were forced out of their hiding ces to either swim on the water or climb to higher ces, such as taller buildings, protruding hills, and so on.


    But because there are so many people and so littlend, these buildings and small hills are often crowded with people, as long as a random shell falls into them, it can set off a **** storm.


    Shuerka held up a telescope at the front of the position and watched slowly.


    Zolotarev appointed Shulka as the temporarymander of the Naval Infantry Regiment... Needless to say why it is "temporarymand". The Naval Infantry Regiment was temporarily formed to attack Surovikino. You must return to your own troops.


    This temporarymand should have been handed over to naval officers, such as Harichev, because they are more familiar with the Navy''s amphibiousnding operations.


    But Zolotarev insisted that Shulka be responsible.


    "We can''t make any mistakes, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev said: "You know, this independent regiment of naval infantry is not justposed of naval infantry, there are many infantry among them. Therefore, we need a A man who canmand both the navy and the infantry!"


    There is indeed some truth to this statement.


    At the same time, the battle against Surovikino cannot be said to be an amphibiousnding battle, it should be said to be abination of amphibiousnding warfare and street fighting... More German soldiers will be forced into the city of Surovikino to hide in buildings, so this kind of Combat itself has itsplexities.


    Shulka''s response is to simply mix the navy and infantry with amphibiousnding ships as units, that is, each amphibiousnding ship isposed of a fixed number of naval infantry and ordinary infantry: the naval infantry is responsible for driving, fire cover andmand In coordination, ordinary infantry is responsible for upying buildings and clearing remnants of the enemy.


    At this time, there were a few soft "chugs" and three red signal res rose into the sky.


    This is the agreed attack signal... The attack signal is not fixed. There are usually three types of signal res: red, green, and white, and one, two, three, etc. can be used to indicate different information.


    It''s just that red is more conspicuous and has a long distance, and the Soviet army also likes red, so they usually use three red signal res to indicate "attack".


    The artillery fire immediately turned to extend deep into the enemy.


    Shulka nodded to Andrianka beside him, and Andrianka waved the signal g in his hand to order: "For the Soviet Union! For Stalin, go forward!"


    "go ahead!"


    "go ahead!"


    ¡­


    The order was issued with a sound, and then the sound of the motor soon "rumbled", and the amphibiousnding ships that had been prepared for a long time turned out from the back of the high ground and headed towards Surovikino.


    In such shallows, the amphibiousnding craft can be said to be an artifact.


    Because if the flooded area is impassable for a car, it is easy to run aground for a boat in a half-deep location.


    The amphibiousnding ship is amphibious, so it can ignore whether it is deep water or shallow water.


    The troops were quickly divided into three parts: one part went to the left wing, another part went to the right wing, and a part approached from the front.


    Shulka led Harichev''s fourth battalion to outnk the left nk... Although there are at most three battalions in the frontal force, the focus is still on one battalion on the left and right nks.


    The reason is very simple. At this time, the German army must be in the process of withdrawing from the floodin. Whether the two wings can quickly reach and cut off the enemy''s retreat means whether they can kill the enemy''s vital forces in a timely and effective manner.


    But in fact, there is no need to rush to the rear at all. Along the way, the water is already full of enemies struggling and fleeing in the water... There are Germans, Romanians, and Italians.


    Some people even called for help in the water.


    Of course the Soviet army was not so stupid as to rescue them, and they just raised their rifles and killed them with a few "bang bangs".


    There were many scattered enemies, and the amphibiousnding ship was strafing with the Goryunov machine gun installed on the bow while advancing, and the soldiers on board also raised their guns to shoot. Some carried floating logs, some climbed electric poles, and many did not even have rifles.


    For the Soviet army, they arembs waiting to be ughtered.

 Chapter 748: interspersed

    Chapter 748 interspersed


    Ruins, blood, corpses...


    Everything in front of me is like a big dye vat, and the enemies who are trying their best to escape in the water are like paint bags. Whenever a bullet hits them, a ball of paint bursts out with a bang, dyeing the surrounding river water. red.


    Shulka was surprised that there were so many enemies in Surovikino. He originally thought that there were at most two divisions in this area, a 29th Panzergrenadier Division and another German Infantry Division.


    So, if these two divisions were flooded and bombarded to pieces, there would not be much left now.


    However, this is not the case.


    The reason was that Manstein believed that Surovikino was a barrier to his right wing, so he urgently mobilized a Romanian division and an Italian division toe for reinforcements.


    The "reinforcement" is actually just to save face for the Romanian and Italian armies. These two divisions were transferred to provide logistics and build fortifications for the German army... This is Manstein''s allocation ording to "capability". The German army has highbat effectiveness and good quality. Let them All went to the front line to fight, while the Romanian army and the Italian army were responsible for logistics on the second line and the rear.


    It should be said that the two Luo and Italian divisions were very unlucky. They had only entered Surovikino two days before encountering a full-line attack by the Soviet army. As Shulka estimated, half of them were submerged and submerged. ¡­Actually, the Romanian and Italian armies almost never hid in the fortifications like the German army and had no time to escape. The reason why they were flooded was because many of them could not swim.


    Then about half of the troops were torn apart by relentless artillery fire... This was inevitable, as said before, because they were forced out of the bunker by the water and suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of artillery fire.


    Thest surviving half were hunted down in front of Shulka and his subordinates, but the number of them was still unimaginable.


    As the amphibiousnding ship continued to advance in depth, there were more and more corpses, stumps and broken arms, and almost all of them were floating on the water surface, densely packed, like a piece of poisoned fish with its white belly turned upside down.


    The corpses are so dense that sometimes even the amphibiousnding ships are blocked from passing through... Being blocked is not a big deal. The navy infantry is worried that the clothes and belts of the corpses will be caught in the propeller, so the soldiers have to use wooden oars and bays Push the body to the sides.


    And those fleeing enemies were swimming among these corpses. Some of them seemed to be frightened by the tragic scene in front of them, holding a piece of rotten wood and floating in the water motionless, watching all this in a daze. He was breathing and gasping without knowing that he was a living person... Due to the previous artillery bombardment, there was water vapor and gunpowder smoke on the water surface, and the air flow could be seen while panting.


    These scared enemy Soviet soldiers didn''t bother to talk to them.


    This is not because the Soviet army is soft, but because there are too many targets at this time and the speed of the amphibiousnding ship is not slow... The purpose of interspersing troops is not to kill these fleeing enemies but to cut off their retreat, so it will not be because there are still on the way. Slow down when enemies are running away.


    Soldiers can only shoot at the "most active" targets.


    The so-called "most active" refers to those who can swim, have the strength to escape, or have guns in their hands.


    In other words, there are not many targets with guns in this situation, even the German army, although they are all warned that guns are their second life.


    However, a second life is a second life after all.


    There are not many infantry soldiers who can swim. Even if some can swim, it is difficult to swim with guns, bullets, grenades, etc. If this is the case, they are almost doomed to escape Surovikino.


    Therefore, most of the soldiers who survived were the ones who abandoned their equipment in the first ce.


    There are basically only a few situations where there are still guns in hand: floating objects are found, and a fishing boat is lucky to be found, or they are gathered in a higher position.


    But no matter what the situation is, they have no power to fight back against the Soviet army driving the amphibiousnding ship.


    The amphibiousnding ship is a bit like a tank driving in the water. It has sufficient firepower and good defense. More importantly, it can quickly switch angles and suitable positions.


    Then Shulka discovered that the enemies he encountered just now were just drizzle... When the amphibiousnding ship pierced through the back of the city, the dark patch on the water surface was full of enemies, and all those who could swim or found floating objects gathered here.


    The Soviet army was not polite to them either. As soon as the muzzle was raised, it was a rain of bullets at them, causing the enemies in the water to howl.


    Then, without knowing who started it, the enemy troops in the water scrambled to be the first to shout in half-baked Russian:


    "Don''t shoot, we surrender!"


    "We Surrender!"


    ¡­


    Kharichev stood beside the side of the ship with a gun in high spirits and shouted at them: "Put your hands up, you bastards!"


    The enemy has no other choice as they don''t even have a few guns.


    So, the people in the water raised their hands one by one with difficulty...the reason for saying "difficult" is because raising hands in the water is really not an easy task.


    But the next thing made it difficult for everyone: what to do with these prisoners? We can''t pull all of them into the boat. There are at least a thousand captives in front of us. If we pull them all into the boat, all the boats will sink to the bottom of the river.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka raised his head towards a shoal more than a hundred meters away, and said, "Let them swim there and gather in a circle, and throw away the gun!"


    "Drop the gun! Swim over..."


    ¡­


    After a while, the friendly forces on the right also arrived, so Surovikino''s retreat waspletely cut off.


    However, the battle did not end there.


    The three battalions on the front plunged into the city of Surovikino to start street fighting with the enemy.


    Most of the troops located in Surovikino are German troops. They can still organize defenses under such circumstances, and they deserve to be called the 29th Division of the "Panzergrenadier".


    This defense was organized by Major General Ellen. The moment he received the warning call from the front line, he realized that the loss was inevitable.


    Major General Ellen may even know that it is impossible for him to escape from here, as the adjutant suggested.


    "It''s time to retreat, General!" The adjutant said: "The water level is still rising, if we don''t retreat, it will be toote!"


    "Do you think it will be toote to withdraw now?" Major General Ellen asked.


    Without waiting for the adjutant to answer, Ellen said: "No, it''s toote! Our car can''t start, and the water level will submerge us before we walk a few steps, but the enemy has an amphibiousnding ship..."

 Chapter 749: water street fighting

    Chapter 749 Water Street Fighting


    "But the enemy ising!" The adjutant said anxiously, "What can we do?!"


    "Organize the defense, Ross!" Major General Ellen said, "Don''t you understand? Now the only way out is to organize the defense!"


    Major General Ellen is correct.


    Because it is never possible to run away from an amphibiousnding ship, especially if it is a swimming boat, which needs to abandon all equipment... Rifles are better, and soldiers with good water skills may carry swimming boats, but machine guns, mortars, ammunition boxes, etc. Wait, it''s impossible to swim out with your back on your back.


    What''s more, even if you can carry these, what if you encounter enemies in the river?


    Spread formation and shoot with rifles or set up mortars?


    These cannot be done in water.


    So the result of escaping is that people are swords and I are fish and meat, that is, giving up resistance and surrendering.


    Major General Ellen was not reconciled to such a result.


    He immediately ordered the troops to upy the Surovikino building.


    "The building will be your best foothold!" Major General Ellen ordered to all the 29th Panzergrenadiers when the phone was still working: "Move your supplies and equipment to the top floor, or even the roof, and then Hold it, every building! So you can survive!"


    Major General Ellen wasn''t exactly trying to deceive his subordinates by saying this, although he wasn''t sure if it would work...because if the rising water level would flood most buildings, his arrangement would be basically useless.


    But Ellen judged that the situation would not reach this point.


    "What they want is Surovikino!" Major General Ellen said, "There are many Russians mon people) in Surovikino. In addition... the Russian army hopes to break through our defense line in a short time, so the water level will not rise too much in the end." high!"


    Major General Ellen can be regarded as guessing right or wrong.


    It is wrong for the people. If the battle requires it, the Supreme Command will not care about the lives and deaths of the people in Surovikino.


    The judgment of the Russian army is correct. The Russian army needs to pass the German defense line quickly, so of course you don''t want the water level to rise very high and then wait for it to slowly fall back.


    In fact, the water level only needs to be able to submerge the German trenches and underground fortifications.


    Of course, the reservoir staff cannot control it so precisely.


    The most ideal state is to almost submerge the height of one floor, which is enough to make the German tanks, artillery, supplies, barbed wire, mines, etc. all useless. Instead of doing it.


    So Major General Ellen''s order was correct. The quality of the 29th Panzergrenadiers was reflected at this time. After receiving the order, they tried their best to rescue the supplies and spread out to upy the buildings.


    Although these supplies were not much, they still built defenses in Surovikino City.


    This is actually a street battle. The remnants of the German army upied various buildings and defended through windows and roofs, while the Soviet army drove amphibiousnding ships to defend.


    The Soviet army had already prepared for this.


    It¡¯s actually easy to guess. People go to high ces and water flows to low ces. Once the German army is flooded, they will definitely concentrate on the high ces of the building, so the building will be the key object of investigation.


    Once an enemy is found in any building, the Soviet machine guns will first "squeak" and hit the building fiercely.


    At this time, the enemy''s firepower can be easily suppressed... The firepower of the German troops who fled to the upper floors of the building has long since fallen short. They basically only have light weapons and not many bullets. Usually, they can''t even guarantee the ammunition of machine guns.


    If there are really a few buildings with strong firepower that cannot be approached, then the Soviet army will use walkie-talkies tomunicate with artillery or indicate targets for air attack aircraft to destroy them all at once.


    Then there will be several amphibiousnding ships approaching from several directions at the same time.


    The German army is usually unable to prevent the approach of the amphibiousnding ship, which is determined by the suppression of its firepower and theck of defensive windows of the building, and the Soviet army will also consciously choose the blind angle of the building window to approach.


    During this period, the naval infantry yed the role of fire cover all the way... Most naval infantry are equipped with SVT-40 semi-automatic rifles. This rifle is despised by ordinary infantry, but the naval infantry has a "soft spot" for it.


    The reason is that the structure of the SVT-40 semi-automatic rifle is rtivelyplex and difficult to maintain, and ordinary infantry has low education and insufficient military training, so it is difficult to use the SVT-40 freely and give full y to its performance.


    But the naval infantry is a group of people with high education, good learning ability and sufficient military training, so this kind of rifle with high rate of fire and high precision is naturally favored by them.


    At this time, the naval infantry used this rifle as a fire cover. Several rifles were aimed at a window at the same time, and the continuous shooting of "bang bang" was like a machine gun suppressing the window or perforation.


    Then squatted down when it was time to change the magazine, and the other naval infantry stood up and continued to shoot.


    Actually, in this case, a few naval infantrymen holding semi-automatic rifles are definitely better than machine guns... Machine guns are heavy, and if they want to shoot high, they must be mounted on the shoulders of the soldiers in front.


    More importantly, the amphibiousnding ship is on board, which will make the chassis of the machine gun unstable and wobbly, so the uracy of the bullets fired during bursts is very low, and it is difficult to effectively suppress the enemy''s perforation.


    In contrast, semi-automatic rifles are different.


    Several semi-automatic rifles fired at the same time have a rate of fire that is not lower than that of a machine gun, and the uracy of shooting by several soldiers is obviously higher than that of a machine gun, so it can effectively suppress the enemy''s firepower.


    At this time, the amphibiousnding ship approached the building, and then it was time for the infantry to do it.


    The first thing to do is the grenadier... Each amphibiousnding ship is equipped with several bombardiers.


    The so-called "bomber" is good at throwing grenades.


    As the saying goes, there are specializations in the art industry, and everyone has their own specialties and advantages, so when there are many people, there are all kinds of talents.


    The Soviet army still attached great importance to grenade throwing. They held grenade throwingpetitions every year and selected "bomb throwing experts".


    It''s just that these "bomb-throwing experts" are more likely to throw far... This is a hard indicator on the battlefield, because throwing grenades on the battlefield is often not required to be very urate. As long as they can be thrown far enough, the grenade can always Explodes in enemy positions and injures the enemy with flying shrapnel.


    But these "bomb-throwing experts" selected by Shulka this time can throw far and urately. They are usually veterans who have been on the battlefield for several years.


    Then, when they saw that the distance was about the same, they threw incendiary grenades towards the windows, gates, and roofs of the buildings.


    Then there were a few "booms", and the enemies in the building were bombed to pieces immediately.

 Chapter 750: intelligence

    Chapter 750 Intelligence


    Taking advantage of the aftermath of the grenade explosion, the Soviet infantryunched an attack... This is not a small difficulty, because the water depth is about two meters at this time, and the gates of the buildings, stairs, etc. are all underwater, and the Soviet soldiers can only attack There are only a few corridors, windows, and gaps made by shells.


    This is of course very dangerous, even if a grenade was thrown into the building just now to shock and kill the German army... The quality of the 29th Panzergrenadier of the German army is not ordinary, they know that this is the most dangerous and critical time, Because keeping the gap is easy to defend and difficult to attack, otherwise it will be a big trouble for the enemy to get in.


    So, even though they were dazed by the grenade, they forced themselves to raise the rifle and aim the muzzle at the gap.


    But the first people to go in were not people, but backpacks and shlights.


    That''s what Shulka told them to do.


    "If you want, of course you can jump in to meet the enemy''s bullets!" Shulka said: "But I suggest you use your backpack to do it for you first!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the backpack was thrown into it, there were several gunshots... The German soldiers were in a state of being bombarded by grenades and on high alert. At the same time, the visibility in the building was not high, so if a ck shadow came in, the German soldiers would subconsciously buckle Pull the trigger.


    Then the Soviet soldiers jumped in.


    The German army is equipped with a bolt-type Mauser rifle. Although this rifle has a long range and high uracy, its rate of fire is very slow. It was toote when they found out that they were fooled and wanted to reload and prepare for shooting... Most of the Soviet soldiers who attacked in the first batch were equipped with Bobosha charges. After they stood firm or jumped in and rolled, they immediately Raise the gun and pull the trigger to pour out rows of bullets, shooting all the seen and unseen ones until the bullets in the magazine are exhausted.


    At this time, several Soviet soldiers jumped into the building from the gap, so the German soldiers had to choose between being annihted or surrendering.


    While the Soviet army waspeting with the German army for buildings one after another, Major General Ellen was fidgeting in one of the buildings.


    At this time, he almost lost contact with his subordinates... Except for a radio station that was snatched by the division headquarters, the rest of the radio stations were all left in the water, and even this radio station was flooded and malfunctioned.


    Not to mention the phone, even if it still works, no one can talk in the water.


    So Major General Ellen could only transmit information by means of semaphore between buildings.


    But this method of transmitting information is unreliable. On the one hand, it is very slow, and on the other hand, if any building is attacked by the enemy, it will not even be able to make a semaphore... The Russian army usually arranges an amphibiousnding ship. There are two snipers, and their role is to snipe and kill those targets who dare to wave their gs from a long distance.


    Therefore, the only troops that Major General Ellen can directly and effectivelymand are less than one battalion in nearby buildings.


    In fact, this can also be seen from the side to see the quality of the German 29th Panzergrenadier Division.


    If other troops were flooded, their morale was low, their intelligence was unknown and no one wasmanding them, and they were attacked fiercely by the enemy, they might have already swarmed and fled.


    But the remnants of the 29th Panzergrenadier Division still unswervingly carried out thest order issued by Ellen to "stick to the building where you are."


    This is a wise move, as escape is almost impossible in this situation.


    "The radio station has been repaired, General!" Themunications soldier who was fiddling with the radio station happily reported to Major General Ellen.


    Major General Ellen rushed forward in one step, and said to the messenger: "Quick, send a report to Marshal Manstein immediately: We are flooded and attacked by the enemy, requesting reinforcements! Requesting reinforcements!"


    In fact, there is no need for Major General Ellen to send a report at all. Manstein, who is attacking Karachi with all his strength, already knew this twenty minutes ago.


    He got the information from the Air Force.


    At first, the air force didn''t know what was going on, but they only knew that Surovikino was suddenly bombarded on arge scale and lost contact with it, and then suddenly many Russian nes were flying over it... The correct order should be tomunicate with Surov first. Vichino lost contact as it was flooded in front and shelled in rear.


    So, although Manstein knew that there was a situation in the direction of Surovikino, he didn''t know what happened there.


    At the beginning, Manstein did not take the Russian attack in the direction of Surovikino to heart.


    He even looked at Surovikino¡¯s artillery fire with a telescope and said to the adjutant amusedly: "Obviously, the Russians are anxious by us, and they want to outnk our rear!"


    The adjutant and the staff couldn''t helpughing.


    Everyone does not think that the Russian army can do this. It was the 29th Panzergrenadier Division. divisions, two of which were German infantry divisions, one Romanian division and one Italian division.


    This force is stationed in the vital parts of Surovikino and there are a considerable number of 88MM anti-aircraft guns. The German army does not seem to need to worry about this.


    So, everyone is as optimistic as Manstein, thinking that this is just a random attack by the Russian army after jumping over the wall... No wonder they think so, because the Russian army has many "previous records" like this.


    But after the air battle broke out at dawn, Manstein felt something was wrong.


    "The Russians actually concentrated their air power on Surovikino?" Manstein said while looking at the map: "And they are stillpeting with our army for air supremacy?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant replied: "General Winkler said that the enemy has at least one aviation division, and they are all fighter nes!"


    "It''s not surprising, is it?" A staff officer interjected: "As the Marshal said, the Russians were in a hurry. They tried to break through Surovikino and forced us to retreat!"


    This statement seems to make sense. At this time, Karachi has been surrounded by the Te Don Army and is about to fall. The Russian army seems to have only one way to rescue Karachi: pretending to encircle the Te Don Army to make it mess up. For example Send troops to reinforce Surovikino to reduce the pressure on Karachi. It is best if the Don Army is frightened and retreats immediately to avoid being surrounded.


    This is why Manstein has always insisted not to send reinforcements to Surovikino.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, there is always false and real, real and false, and it seems reasonable to think in any direction, so people caught in it can''t see clearly, can''t figure it out, even Manstein is no exception.


    Manstein shook his head and said, "No, the Russians never use their air force as bait!"

 Chapter 751: reconnaissance

    Chapter 751 Reconnaissance


    Manstein was right. Although the Soviet army used crowd tactics against infantry, navy and even tank soldiers, hundreds of thousands of troops who caught up with the battlefield could be destroyed without frowning. But cherish life like gold.


    In fact, it cannot be said that "life is like gold", because the Supreme Command has the same attitude towards pilots, such as sending them to the battlefield after only a few months of training.


    However, at the beginning of the war, arge number of air forces were lost to German fighter nes, which seemed to make the suprememander realize the reality: the air force is different from other military services. Crowd tactics won''t work.


    This is actuallymon sense, especially when the theory of airbat in World War II was quite mature.


    Coupled with the heavy losses of the Soviet Air Force and the slow rate of industrial relocation and production, the Soviet Air Force kept a low profile most of the time, except in unavoidable circumstances such as the Red Square parade in Moscow, then it would be a serious adventure with the Germans Head-to-headpetition for air supremacy.


    Of course, if it is an important battle, the Soviet army will do the same, but very few.


    At this time, the Russian armypeted with the German army for air supremacy over Surovikino...


    "How about the air battle?" Manstein asked.


    "Our army shot down twenty-three enemy fighter nes!" The adjutant replied: "Five of them were attack nes! Our army lost seven!"


    "Is there any sign of the enemy retreating?" Manstein asked again.


    "No, no!"


    Then Manstein fell silent.


    This is not in line withmon sense. If the Soviet army was just to "frighten" the German army, there is no need for them to not retreat after suffering such a heavy loss and it is foreseeable that they will continue to suffer heavy losses in the future... Their air force is about the same up.


    So, there is only one exnation for this, and that is that the attack was real, and that the Russians had a good chance of breaking through the 29th Panzergrenadier line, otherwise the Soviets would never have done it.


    "Haven''t contacted them yet?" Manstein asked.


    "No, no!" The adjutant shook his head.


    "Send a reconnaissance ne immediately to reconnaissance the situation of Surovikino!" Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    So the reconnaissance ne quickly flew to Suverokino under the cover of fighter jets.


    Prior to this, air battles took ce some distance away from Surovikino... The Soviet Air Force deliberately prevented the Germans from discovering Surovikino''s situation, so dozens of fighter nes were distributed and tanked around Surovikino. As soon as the German fighter nes approached, they fought into a melee.


    The German pilots didn''t think much, and immediately fought with the enemy ne.


    The result of this kind of fighting is usually that the German fighter nes have no fuel or ammunition and have to retreat... The Soviet fighter nes reinforce one wave after another, while the main battlefields of the German Air Force are Karachi and Stalingrad. It''s Stalingrad, and they want to cover the safety of that airspace to ensure that transport nes continue to deliver supplies to the German 6th Army.


    This puts the German Air Force at an absolute numerical disadvantage in the Surovikino airspace.


    Thus, although the German Air Force achieved very good results: 7 to 23, an average of one aircraft was exchanged for more than three enemy aircraft, and this was achieved in the case of a numerical disadvantage.


    However, the Luftwaffe failed strategically. They did not discover Surovikino''s situation until two hours after dawn, and of course they failed to respond.


    Until Manstein ordered reconnaissance...


    The task is different if the reconnaissance is carried out. The purpose is to fly near Surovikino to take pictures.


    In fact, the reconnaissance ne had to fly over Surovikino and take pictures at a low altitude to find the problem... The sky was lightly raining and the visibility was low. A dense fog hung over Surovikino, making it impossible for the outside world to peep into its secrets.


    The German Air Force lived up to Manstein''s expectations. They forcibly created a channel from the Soviet Air Force''s ambush and interception all the way to cover the reconnaissance ne entering the target area.


    However, the Luftwaffe also paid a heavy price... In this mission alone, five fighters and two reconnaissance nes were lost. In the end, a reconnaissance ne desperately lowered its altitude to conduct low-altitude observation when it was injured.


    The pilot was almost stunned by what he saw.


    The captain named Bohr was stunned for a while before he remembered that the most important thing is to send back the reconnaissance results, so he quickly grabbed the walkie-talkie and reported: "Unbelievable, Colonel! Surovikino disappeared...I mean, they were The water is flooded! Only high-rise buildings are left! There are corpses everywhere, although I can¡¯t see them clearly, I think they are our people. I also saw a boat, which I think is the enemy¡¯s! Surovikino is finished..."


    Before Captain Ball could finish speaking, a Soviet fighter ne swooped down from the clouds, and with the sound of machine guns, the reconnaissance ne emitted ck smoke and fell to the ground...because it was close to the ground and reconnaissance The speed of the machine was very fast, and it even made a few floats on the water surface before it turned into a fireball and disintegrated into several pieces.


    "Flooded?" Manstein couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this information.


    After hesitating for a while, Manstein searched upstream along the Don River on the map. After finding the reservoir, he nodded clearly and said, "Good idea! In this way, all the barbed wire,ndmines, and anti-tank guns They''re all trash!"


    "What should we do now, Your Excellency the Marshal?" The adjutant was terrified: "We are about to be surrounded!"


    "Reinforce Surovikino immediately!" Manstein ordered: "119th Infantry Division!"


    The 119th Infantry Division is the reserve team of the Don Army''s frontal defense line...It is very dangerous to transfer the reserve team to reinforce other troops, because if something happens in Karachi, the Don Army can only sit and wait for death.


    But Manstein no longer cared about these.


    Walking back and forth at the desk twice anxiously, Manstein ordered again: "Report the situation to the F¨¹hrer immediately and ask for reinforcements!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    At this time, Major General Ellen''s telegram was sent to Manstein''s headquarters.


    Major General Ellen was very smart. Although the 29th Panzergrenadier belonged to Paulus'' 6th Army, he knew that the only person who could save him at this time was Manstein, and it must be Manstein, so he first contacted It is the Don Army.


    Manstein sighed while holding the telegram, and then said to themunications soldier: "Call back and let them hold on to thest moment!"


    Manstein sighed because he knew that the 29th Panzergrenadier Division was hopeless. Even if the 119th Infantry Division rushed to reinforce them, it would fill the gap on the second line and it was impossible to enter the Heze District to rescue them.

 Chapter 752: hold fast

    Chapter 752 Persevere


    Major General Ellen sank to the bottom of his heart when he received Manstein''s telegram, because he knew that another meaning of "persevering to thest moment" was that there would be no reinforcements.


    But Major General Ellen had no other choice, he could only pass on this order.


    "Persist until thest moment!" Major General Ellen said: "Do everything possible to hold back the enemy!"


    Major General Ellen said this, that is, he knew what Manstein meant: Surovikino could only be abandoned, because the enemy has a navy and the German army does not have a navy.


    Although this so-called navy is nothing more than an amphibiousnding ship.


    But sometimes such a small advantage can determine the oue... The German army has no ships, and even a temporary fishing boat cannotpete with the Soviet army''srge-scale amphibiousnding craft in Surovikino.


    More importantly, the German tanks, armored vehicles, cars, etc. were unable to fight in the flooded Surovikino.


    Therefore, all efforts to reinforce Surovikino are futile, it will only send one army after another into the encirclement of the Soviet army.


    Major General Ellen''s orders were passed on one by one by the signal soldiers with signal gs.


    Although the German soldiers of the 29th Panzergrenadier Division knew that the situation was not good, they still carried out this order and fought desperately against the Soviet army in the building.


    This made the Soviet army a little embarrassed, because it could indeed hold back the 51st Army.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka reported: "The enemy shows no signs of copse!"


    There is no sign of copse, which means that the Soviet army must clear one building after another before it canpletely upy Surovikino... and the 51st Army must advance quickly, otherwise it is not difficult to imagine that German reinforcements or retreating troops will be able to Build a second line of defense where appropriate in the rear.


    This situation surprised Shulka. He had thought that he would be resisted by the German army, but he did not expect to encounter such a strong resistance. An enemy that should copse after being flooded, now wants to be attacked one by one. Gnaw it in.


    Mikhailvich looked at the map and said, "Can we wait for the water level to drop before attacking?"


    Shulka understood what Mikhailvich meant.


    The difficulty of storming at this time is that amphibiousnding ships are used.


    Although there is no problem with the amphibiousnding ship attacking the building and the attack is smooth, the speed of capturing the building is not fast.


    Mikhailvich hoped to attack with tanks after the water level dropped.


    Obviously, the speed of tanks attacking buildings is much faster than that of amphibiousnding ships using soldiers to clear them one by one. The muzzle sts at the building, or the machine gun shoots at the enemy, and the armor can block all the enemy''s firepower. Just m the tank into the building...all problems solved.


    But Shulka shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    "The tank attack has its limitations!" Shulka said: "Surovikino was originally muddy, but now it was flooded, and the tanks would be stuck in it almost everywhere except along the railway! In this case it is hoped to rely on tanks to attack..."


    Needless to say, the most likely way to do this is that the 51st Army will continue to be blocked here. The German army may even nt anti-tank mines on the railway line after the water level drops or directly blow up the railway embankment. , even the tanks will not be able to pass by then.


    That is to say, Surovikino must bepletely upied before the water level drops at noon.


    Shulka looked at his watch, it was two hours before noon.


    "How long will it take us to clear the enemy?" Shulka asked.


    Andrianka circled some buildings on the map, then calcted the average building upation time, and then replied: "It will take at least five hours... Moreover, the further you go to the core area, the more difficult it may be, because the buildings are denser!"


    Shulka knew what Andrianka meant.


    The denser buildings mean that the German troops in several buildings can cover each other. For example, two buildings with a distance of only 50 meters between them actually form a line of defense, because the amphibiousnding ship cannot be inserted between the two buildings, if it is forced to do so You will be hit by the crossfire of the two buildings.


    These are just two buildings. If multiple buildings are densely connected in a circle oryered together with different heights, they will actually form a firepower fortress.


    In this case, the Soviet amphibiousnding ship has no advantage at all in besieging a building from all directions.


    On the contrary, a disadvantage of "the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light" and "the enemy is in the high ce and I am in the low ce" has also formed.


    Once such a confrontation is formed, it is almost impossible to take Surovikino until the enemy has finished firing the bullets, which is far from being achieved in five hours.


    "We can consider bombing with artillery!" Andrianka made a suggestion.


    "This requires a lot of shells!" Mikhailvich objected: "The targets we want to bomb are rtively scattered and notrge. It would be fine to bomb a few of the buildings, but so many buildings..."


    The building was flooded and only a small roof was exposed. It was not easy for the artillery to hit the target urately, unless they used a dozen shells or used "Katyusha" to cover and shoot a target.


    So, as Mikhailvich said, it is still possible if there are a limited number of buildings, but all the buildings must be blown up... The Soviet army''s supplies are not yet strong enough.


    After thinking about it, Shulka asked, "Are most of the houses in Surovikino wooden or brick?"


    "Mostly brick and wood!" Andrianka replied: "Just like our other buildings, we use bricks to build the frame, and wood to build the roof and even the side walls!"


    Shuerka nodded, and asked again: "Do we have an attack aircraft pilot?"


    "Yes, the 206th Division of the Attack Air Force!" Andrianka replied: "This aviation division is all Il attack aircraft!"


    "Comrade Shulka!" Mikhailvich said: "You don''t mean to use these attack aircraft to deal with those buildings?"


    "Why not?" Shulka asked back.


    "That won''t have any effect!" Mikhailvich said: "The battlefield is full of thick smoke and water vapor, coupled with light rain...It is difficult for pilots to find the target, and even if they find the target, it is difficult to hit it urately! They It''s even dangerous!"


    This is not to say that the Il-2 will be shot down by the German army. With the armor of the Il-2, the German light weapons basically cannot pose a threat to it.


    What Mikhailvich said was that the Il-2 was operating at an ultra-low altitude with low visibility, and if you were not careful, you would bump into a protruding building or something else.


    But of course Shulka knew this.


    He replied: "Maybe, we don''t need to find the target!"

 Chapter 753: gasoline

    Chapter 753 Gasoline


    "Don''t need to find the target?"


    Both Mikhailvich and Andrianka looked at Shulka in doubt. As for the attack aircraft...if they don''t find the target, how can they destroy it?


    Shulka gave the answer: "Remember how the Germans bombed our defenses and buildings?"


    "Dive bomber?"


    "But we don''t have a dive bomber! And it is not suitable for such a battlefield with poor visibility!"


    "Then what else?"


    "I don''t know!" Mikhailevich said: "But Comrade Shulka is definitely not talking about dive bombing!"


    ¡­


    "Gasoline,rades!" Shulka interrupted the quarrel between the two: "The Germans often throw gasoline and bombs together, which can achieve better bombing effects! Why don''t we do this?"


    Mikhailvich and Andrianka were stunned for a moment, and then said in unison: "Good idea!"


    "The building is a brick and wood structure!" Mikhailvich said: "And the water level has flooded to the second floor, and of course it also poured into the building. If we throw gasoline...the gasoline will flow into the building with the river water!"


    "Yes!" said Andrianka, "Then all we have to do is strike a match!"


    "I would like to know a few pieces of information!" Shulka said: "Whether the Il-2 attack aircraft can drop gasoline barrels, and if so, how many oil barrels filled with gasoline can each fighter jet drop, and...do we have enough gasoline!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka responded: "I will contact the Air Force immediately!"


    After Andrianka left, Mikhailvichughed and said, "Although I am not surprised at all, but Shulka... you still surprised me! No one can think of this way, except you!"


    Shulka shrugged, the method was actually forced out.


    Andrianka came back after a while.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka said: "Although the Il-2 can''t throw gasoline, Comrade Khryukin said that it is easy to modify. You only need to weld two bomb hanging points on the oil barrel! "


    Sure enough, it is very simple, but it should be very simple. There are two hanging points on the aerial bomb, one in front and one behind. These hanging points can be connected to the pylon, and then the pylon is unlocked...the bomb will rely on gravity and inertia to move towards the target fly away.


    Now, it''s just changing bombs to barrels.


    "What else?" Shulka asked again.


    "Each Il-2 can only carry two oil barrels!" Andrianka replied: "Il-2 has six pylons in total, four of which are inside the fusge and two are on the wings. The space inside the body, so..."


    Shulka nodded, this problem is not very big, because the number of Il 2 can make up for theck of pylons.


    "Gasoline is not enough!" Andrianka said: "Our preparation time is too short. Before that, more of our capacity was used to transport artillery shells and aviation fuel!"


    As mentioned before, the 51st Army was originally a sacrificed unit, so the supply has not been much.


    And when Shulka formted abat n to make the 51st Army the focus again, the preparation time was only one day.


    During this day, the Supreme Command has done its best to deliver supplies to the 51st Army.


    However, this day delivery is most urgently needed.


    For example, if two new aviation divisions are transferred, of course it is necessary to deliver aviation fuel, aviation bombs, necessary parts and ammunition to these two aviation divisions.


    Another example is the preparation of artillery fire for an hour, of course arge number of shells are required.


    As for the gasoline required by the 51st Army... a certain reserve is needed, but not the most urgent. Next, the 51st Army can move supplies forward while advancing to the rear, and even use transport nes to drop them by air.


    So the amount of gasoline is in an embarrassing situation... If gasoline is used for Surovikino, then the 51st Army may not even be able to advance tanks.


    "Add gasoline immediately!" Shulka said: "At the same time let the Air Force modify the oil drums!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka replied.


    But of course this is not something that Shurka can order. Shurka is only themander of the regiment, so it has to be transferred from the Army Command.


    It was Zolotarev who answered the phone. As soon as Shulka told him the n, Zolotarev readily agreed.


    "Rx, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev said: "We will do everything we can to prepare enough gasoline!"


    Shulka certainly knew what Zolotarev meant by "we", which was the Supreme Command.


    If the Supreme Command "does everything" and still can''t reach the goal, then I''m afraid no one will be able to achieve it.


    Sure enough, the Supreme Command was quickly mobilized to mobilize all resources to provide gasoline for the 51st Army.


    This order was even issued by Stalin himself. He immediately convened a meeting and said at the meeting: "A new situation has emerged in the counteroffensive in the direction of Stalingrad. The hope of victory is concentrated on the 51st Army and its attack on Suroviki. Promise direction. Therefore, we must ensure the needs of the 51st Army at all costs, especially the key needs!"


    Then, a bomber aviation division and a transport pilot rushed to Surovikino from all directions.


    The main task of the bomber aviation division rushing to Surovikino was not to participate in the war, but to bring gasoline to the 51st Army.


    Then these bombers were also included in the ranks of dropping gasoline bombs... because what this n requires is to drop arge amount of gasoline on the target area in a short period of time, so as to have a better killing effect.


    On the other hand, the military column transporting gasoline rushed all the way to Surovikino, and even the Don River Front Army squeezed out another train of gasoline to send to Surovikino when it was short of gasoline.


    Of course, the gasoline transported by the train could not reach Surovikino in time. They were to prepare for the follow-up needs of the 51st Army.


    Originally, Shulka was also worried that he would not be able to prepare before the water level fell... If the water level drops, then the effect of incineration will be greatly reduced, because the burning gasoline will be farther from the roof.


    But soon Shulka realized that this worry was unnecessary. It took only an hour and ten minutes before and after, and everything was ready.


    This can also be said to be a miracle of the Soviet army: a unit that is notoriously slow to respond can meet the requirements so quickly in this specific period.


    This made Shulka a little unbelievable.


    Then, following Trufanov''s order, the first batch of more than one hundred nes took off from three airports in different directions.


    The difference from before is that they carry gasoline cans under the wings instead of bombs.

 Chapter 754: hope

    Chapter 754 Hope


    At this time, Major General Ellen was still in contact with Manstein, because he knew that Manstein was theirst hope and he could not give up.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" Major General Ellen briefly reported the situation of the battle, and then said, "If we can persist until the end, I mean... the enemy will always repair the reservoir in the end to lower the water level. If we can persist until then , I hope you can organize reinforcements for Surovikino!"


    The water level will of course drop, because the enemy will pass through Surovikino.


    "Of course, General!" Manstein replied without thinking: "If you can persist until that moment, of course we will reinforce Surovikino, because we can cooperate internally and externally to regain Surovikino! But except Besides... I hope you understand, General! We are all professional soldiers, and we all know that Surovikino cannot be reinforced in this situation!"


    "Thank you, Marshal!"


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t do anything!"


    "No, Your Excellency Marshal!" Major General Ellen replied: "You tell me the truth, that''s enough! Yes, I know you can''t reinforce us in such a situation!"


    Manstein on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then continued: "Originally, I hoped to win more air forces for you! You know, Surovikino is very important to us, and its loss will lead to more air forces. Puts us on the defensive. So you should at least be provided with air assistance. But..."


    As soon as Major General Ellen heard this "but", his heart sank.


    Sure enough, I heard Manstein go on to say: "The head of state did not agree to this proposal. To be precise...it is the Air Force Commander-in-Chief who disagrees!"


    "Goering?"


    "Yes!" Manstein replied helplessly: "You know, the n to use air transport to meet the supply of the Sixth Army was proposed by Goering. He will not give up his reinforcements just because he wants to reinforce Surovikino. n!"


    At this time, Major General Ellen''s mind was galloping with 10,000 grass-and-mud horses, all rushing towards the Air Force Commander-in-Chief who should be said to have lost his prestige in the past.


    Manstein did not lie, he did hope to at least give reinforcements to the 29th Panzergrenadier Division in the air.


    "We can''t reinforce Surovikino from the ground!" Manstein said to Hitler: "But at least we can gain an advantage in the air, which is also good for us. On the one hand, it is to rescue the 29th Panzergrenadier Division. On the one hand, it can also buy us time to prepare, our reinforcements need time to rush to Surovikino and build a defense line, otherwise everything will be over! My troops and I will also be surrounded by the enemy!"


    Hitler also saw this crisis. When he was hesitating, Goering interjected and said: "The problem is that the 29th Panzergrenadier Division is finished! Even if we provide them with air reinforcements, they will not be able to withstand much time... the entire Soviet Union Lovikino is flooded, how long can they hold on? And the 6th Army in Stalingrad is in danger. Do you know what it means to transfer the main force of the air force to the direction of Surovikino? It means that we are in Stalingrad The transport nes in the direction of Le will lose their air cover! Our transport nes will be attacked by the Russian Air Force and suffer heavy losses, which will even cause the supply interruption of the 6th Army! I don''t know how long the 6th Army can hold out in this situation!"


    Wars always have two sides, and Goering is right. 6th Army is equally important, and of course air supremacy over Stalingrad is also important.


    If there is anything wrong, it is Goering''s original air transportation n.


    This n seems to be mighty and mighty, and it also made full use of the German air superiority to turn the tide when the 6th Army was defeated.


    However, it used almost all of the German air force in the direction of Stalingrad, and even the bombers were used as transport aircraft to participate in the transportation... These bombers could have bombed wherever they wanted under the cover of German fighter nes, But now he works as a porter between Stalingrad and Kharkov.


    The war is about this kind of "ebb and flow". Less bombing of important targets of the Soviet army is a loss to the German army, so the logistics supply of the Soviet army has been strengthened, such as Surovikino''s supply transportation, The transportation of one train by one train should not be too cool... This can be imagined when the German bomberspletely blocked the railway line.


    What''s more serious is that Goering''s n led to a serious shortage of air power in other directions for the Luftwaffe.


    The German Air Force was originally trying to win more with less. If it was said that "win more with less" because of the quality of the pilots and the performance of the fighters before it could still gain the upper hand, now it can''t take other directions into ount in order to gain air supremacy over Stalingrad.


    For example, in the direction of Surovikino, although the German Air Force is still tactically victorious, it always beats the Soviet Air Force with a battle loss rate of one to three points.


    But this tactical victory can be said to be meaningless, because Surovikino''s air supremacy is actually in the hands of the Soviet army, and the German Air Force even has to work hard to detect Surovikino''s situation and lose a few fighters. And the price of the reconnaissance ne broke in.


    Of course, it''s toote to talk about Goering''s strategic mistake at this time, not to mention that Hitler didn''t realize that the German army would be in such a predicament because of this strategic mistake... So, any tactical victory Neither can make up for strategic mistakes.


    Therefore, Hitler thought that what Goering said was reasonable, and immediately replied to Manstein: "We have no more nes to reinforce Surovikino, but I believe that the 29th Panzergrenadier Division can get what you need." Time, they are the best troops in the Empire! One of the first troops to receive the designation ''Grenadiers'', they will not let you down!"


    So the current situation came into being. Manstein could only watch Surovikino being besieged by the enemy in front of him. Although he knew that this ce was very important, he wanted reinforcements in every possible way... but there were no conditions.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Manstein asked, apologetically.


    "What you have done is enough, Your Excellency!" Major General Ellen replied: "Please rest assured, Your Excellency! We will not be defeated so easily by the enemy! In fact, we will persist until the end, until the water level drops ! I am waiting for your reinforcements!"


    "Very good!" Manstein replied: "I have confidence in you!"


    Major General Ellen finally found a glimmer of hope at this time.


    However, just as he put down the phone, the adjutant ran down from upstairs and reported: "Aircraft, arge number of enemy aircraft! They are here to bomb us!"

 Chapter 755: final humor

    Chapter 755 The Last Humor


    The adjutant''s nervousness did not affect Major General Ellen, because he knew that the enemy''s bombing would not change the situation of the Surovikino battle at this time, whether it was artillery fire or bombers.


    The reason is as considered by Shulka and others. The visibility is poor, the buildings are scattered, and the water level overflowing the first floor can also protect the foundation of the building from being destroyed by bombs... The horror of aerial bombs lies in If it is equipped with a time-dy fuze, it will plunge into the ground and explode inside, so that all the energy will be absorbed by the ground and produce strong vibrations. Sometimes this vibration will be like an earthquake even if it does not directly hit the building. Can knock nearby buildings down.


    However, if there is more than two meters of water here, the situation is different.


    In this case, it is difficult for the aerial bomb to prate the ground, and the energy of its explosion will also be absorbed by the water, which will stir up water waves that soar into the sky.


    This looks a little scary, but it will not pose much threat to the German soldiers in the building except that the fish and shrimp in the river can be blown up. Even those fish and shrimp can be food for the German army... The German army needs this very much. When they were flooded, the first thing they thought about was to take out their equipment and bullets. Most of their food was left in the water. At this time, they were seriouslycking in food and hungry.


    So, Major General Ellen seemed very calm. He even nced at the adjutant, thinking that the adjutant was not good enough to take over his position.


    All Major General Ellen''s reaction was to go upstairs and nod his head and use a telescope to observe the enemy fleet flying in the sky.


    There are many enemy nes. Although the visibility is not high, you can still see the dark sky.


    Then the sound of the engine got louder and louder...almost overhead.


    "General!" the adjutant shouted: "We should go downstairs!"


    The lieutenant is correct on this point, because no matter whether the bomb explodes in water or in the soil, the shrapnel will fly from the bottom up, so the lower the ce, the safer it is.


    But Major General Ellen ignored the adjutant.


    This is not because Major General Ellen is brave, but because the building he is in is a reinforced concrete structure... This is the city government office building in the center of Surovikino.


    If the shrapnel flies from the bottom up, it must prate the concrete floor tens of centimeters under Major General Ellen''s feet, which is almost impossible for a bomb that explodes in water unless it hits directly.


    That is to say, Major General Ellen is basically safe as long as he takes a few steps back and leaves the window.


    This made Major General Ellen despise his adjutant even more.


    But this is useless, because in this case he has no other candidates for adjutants at all, and it is unnecessary, because at this time the 29th Panzergrenadier Division is actually unable to effectivelymand.


    Major General Ellen secretly decided that if he could sessfully break out of the siege or return alive this time, the first thing to do was to drive the adjutant out of his sight.


    At the same time, Major General Ellen took a few steps back andy down on the cold floor. He didn''t want to die under the random bombing of the enemy so inexplicably.


    However, Major General Ellen soon discovered that all of these were just clouds, because what fell from the sky was not bombs, but oil barrels... oil barrels with holes all over the side walls.


    This is the invention of Major General Khryukin of the Eighth Army of the Air Force.


    There is still a problem with the oil barrels dropped from the air to the target area: if the oil barrels are sealed, even if they are thrown into Surovikino, the barrels will float on the water. This is actually sending gasoline to the German army and cannot spread. And set off a fire.


    So Khryukin also used his creativity. He ordered the soldiers to drill a few holes near the oil tank hanging point and plug them with wooden plugs when transforming the oil barrel hanging point.


    Because these holes are next to the hanging point, that is, facing upward, the fuel will not leak even if it is hung under the wing and even flies in the air.


    The other end of the cork that plugged the holes was tied to the hanger with a string.


    So, once the hanger is unlocked and the fuel tank falls, the rope will tear the cork... When the fuel tank falls to the ground, the gasoline inside will naturally flow out along the opening.


    Major Elleny on the ground and stared nkly at an oil drum falling from the sky tens of meters ahead and rolling up and down in the water for a while, before saying, "Oil drum, what they threw down was actually an oil drum!"


    "They..." the adjutant said with difficulty: "They n to ignite it? What should we do, General!"


    Major General Ellen shook his head and replied: "We can''t do anything, we lost!"


    If there is anything else Major General Ellen can do, it is that he reminded Manstein at the end: "Surovikino is over, I think you should hurry up and prepare for defense!"


    Manstein couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this.


    Because the reinforcements he sent hadn''t even reached their destination at this time, the railway and road lines from Karachi to Surovikino had been bombed and attacked by the Russians... At this time, the Soviet army "Il 2 "The benefits of the attack aircraft are reflected. They attack everywhere, bombing cars, tanks, trains, etc. on roads and railways, and shooting machine guns. Also very slow.


    "What''s the situation?" Manstein asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal!" Major General Ellen looked helplessly at the sky and another batch of oil barrels fell, and said, "Have you ever thought that the enemy will attack with fire after the water attack?"


    "Fire attack?"


    "Yes!" At this time, Ellen probably knew that his death was approaching, so he rxed and showed a sense of humor: "I think the 29th Panzergrenadier Division may be the most amazing unit, because it simultaneously After experiencing the torture of being flooded and being burned, if anyone can survive in the end... Marshal, please treat them kindly!"


    Then Major General Ellen hung up the phone and walked quietly to the window.


    His subordinates are busy removing all mmable items in the house and throwing them out of the window. Some people are also trying to block the wall gap with towels and other things, because they found that the gasoline floating on the water is prating from the wall gap through the wall gap. The river water seeps into the house together.


    However, Major General Ellen knew that all these were useless, none of them could get out of here alive.


    Major General Ellen even thought of surrendering if he could.


    This is normal. If it can''t change the situation of the battle, surrender is not a shame to the German army.


    The problem is...Because the gasoline was to be ignited, the Russian army had already avoided this area and no longer attacked, so the German army could not see anyone if they wanted to surrender.


    Major General Ellen cast his eyes out of the window, and then he didn''t know where to start. The fire surged like a tide, and then lit up the whole world with a "surge".

 Chapter 756: occupied

    Chapter 756 upation


    Surovikino fell into a sea of ??mes in an instant, while Soviet bombers and attack nes were still taking off in batches and dropping oil barrels to Surovikino... What the pilots had to do seemed to be very simple. Look down, where there is no me, throw the oil drum there.


    Then, the river will naturally spread the gasoline seeped out of the gasoline and connect it with the mes in other areas.


    Some areas run out of gasoline, so bombers and attack aircraft will use gasoline to drop again.


    So, the whole sky was full of ck smoke and water vapor, and the air was filled with the burnt smell of foreign gasoline.


    With the air force constantly replenishing "fuel", the fire burned for more than half an hour... To be precise, it should be arge-scale fire thatsted for more than half an hour. The burning building was always emitting ck smoke. The water is like a torch standing upright.


    In fact, this was also done by the German army itself.


    Because if the German army does not give up its air supremacy, the Soviet army may not be able to implement this tactic of airdropping gasoline barrels at all...With the strength of the German Air Force, they will fully control the air supremacy of Surovikino. The Soviet bombers and attack aircraftpanies approach Suro It is difficult for Vagino, let alone throwing gasoline barrels one after another.


    While Shulka was observing the fire in Sulovkino with a telescope, Zolotarev made a phone call to Shulka''s headquarters.


    "Comrade Shulka, congrattions, you have won!" Zolotarev''s voice trembled with excitement: "I have already reported the situation to the Supreme Command, and the Supreme Command sent us a congrattory message and Instruct us to upy and break through Surovikino, and approach the Southwest Front Army as quickly as possible! The Supreme Command will fully support our actions!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied: "I''m d to hear that!"


    Shulka is telling the truth. Although the Supreme Command turned Shulka''s n into his order, it is a good thing to get the full support of the Supreme Command anyway, just like the supply transportation organized by the Supreme Command Same, that is indeed quite powerful, and it can even be said that without those supplies, there would be no victory in this battle.


    As soon as Shulka waved his hand, the amphibiousnding ship unit set off again and headed towards Surovikino.


    This time, the fleet did not have much resistance.


    If there is any resistance, it is that most of the buildings are burning and cannot be searched... But it seems that there is no need to search them. If there are still living people inside, I am afraid that there will be only gasps left.


    asionally there will be a few gunshots, but at least half of them are the gunshots of German soldiersmitting suicide...Compared to being burned, suicide with a gun is obviously more enjoyable.


    The amphibiousnding ship waited on the periphery for a while, waited for the fire to burn out, and then carefully drove the ship in.


    The air was oppressive and deadly, and the smell of burning and choking smoke was everywhere. The amphibiousnding ship was driving between the burning buildings. The fully armed and energetic soldiers on board were surrounded by a tragic scene on both sides and the river water. The charred bodies were a stark contrast.


    Denisokov was even taken aback by one of the corpses.


    "It, it''s alive..." Denisokov yelled at a dead body.


    Looking in the direction indicated by Denisokov, Shulka saw that it was a German soldier floating on the water with his head burned beyond recognition. The reason why he knew he was still alive was because his eyes were still rolling. Lips twitched in pain.


    Shulka could imagine what this soldier went through.


    It is absolutely impossible to survive inside the building. The only way to survive should be in the water... If you can hold your breath in the water for a long time, you will suffer as few burns as possible.


    However, that is only "as little as possible", and the result may be even worse, directly burned to death, just like the German soldier I saw in front of me.


    A Soviet soldier raised his rifle, pointed it at his dark head, and then mercifully took his life away with a "bang" shot.


    The soldiers of the Soviet Army were not all single-minded or simple and rude. It should be said that when there are too many people, there will inevitably be people with various personalities, and the same is true for soldiers.


    Then, the Soviet army sessfully upied Surovikino.


    When Shulka reported this result to Zolotarev, of course he received praise and encouragement again.


    In fact, Zolotarev should be the most enjoyable at this time.


    As a politicalmissar, the 51st Army waspletely different before and after he came: the previous 51st Army was sacrificed in pieces by being rushed to the battlefield, and politicalmissar Shevchenko was still a "coborator" traitor".


    After Zolotarev came, the 51st Armypletely changed its appearance, and took the strategically important Surovikino without any effort.


    Although this is due to Shulka, who knows what Zolotarev will say when he reports it? What''s more, all this happened after he came to the 51st Army and startedmanding.


    So, it is conceivable that Zolotarev''s future career will be on another level.


    Shuerka doesn''t care about this, because he knows the saying that the gun shoots the first bird, so it''s best to keep a low profile now.


    The water level began to drop after ten minutes.


    At this time, the engineers have already started to explore the road. They need to find the submerged railway line as soon as possible... The tank has a certain ability to ford, so there is no need to wait for the railway to fully surface before starting to march.


    This is for the sake of saving time, and of course it is also a battle requirement.


    "Is there time?" Mikhailvich asked.


    At this time, Mikhailvich''s injuries are almost the same...I can''t say exactly, because his right hand is already paralyzed, and it will dangle around his shoulder like a cloth bag when running.


    For the convenience of movement, Mikhailvich tied it to the armed belt, which made him look like one hand on his hip at all times.


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied.


    Shuerka knows very limited information. For example, if he ismanding operations now, he should at least get the location of the German reinforcements or another enemy line of defense from the Air Force, or the enemy''s strength andposition.


    But Shulka knew nothing.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said, "However, I don''t think that''s what we need to worry about!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Mikhailvich.


    "If before this, the battle in the direction of Surovikino has not attracted enough attention or consensus from the enemy!" Shurka said: "Then there should be no problem now!"

 Chapter 757: Secret crossing

    Chapter 757 Secret crossing Chencang


    Shulka guessed right. After Manstein''sst call with Major General Ellen, he immediately contacted Hitler who was in Wolfsburg.


    "Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein reported, "I regret to tell you that Surovikino has fallen, and it will take three hours for my reinforcements to arrive there! There is only one infantry division in Romania and our army in front of us! We can''t let the situation continue like this!"


    Hitler froze for a moment, then swore with his fists: "These bastards! These cowards! That''s Surovikino, the 29th Panzergrenadier... They used to be our most elite unit! Once! They took up all The location is favorable, but you can¡¯t stay there for a few more hours!¡±


    Manstein knew that this was not the case. The 29th Panzergrenadiers had done their best, and they were very brave. Major General Ellen, in particr, was able to organize the defense sessfully in that situation. Even Manstein could not Surprised.


    But Manstein said nothing.


    Because Manstein knew it would be useless to say it.


    The F¨¹hrer is looking for someone or a unit to take the me... The F¨¹hrer gave the order. His previous judgment was that the 29th Panzergrenadier Division could at least hold out until Manstein''s reinforcements arrived and organized a defense.


    But now the facts have given Hitler a p in the face.


    Hitler of course would not admit his mistake, so it must be the fault of the 29th Panzergrenadiers.


    In this respect, Hitler''smand is quite simr to that of the politicalmissar of the Soviet Army: during the battle, everything was dispatched ording to his requirements. He is afraid to fight.


    This is probably one of the reasons why there will be Hitler assassination groups in the German army... The generals of the Wehrmacht will inevitably be dissatisfied with Hitler''smand.


    Hitler on the other end of the phone got angry, but he also knew that it would be useless to get angry at this time, so he stopped after a while and asked Manstein: "My general, what help do you want to change? This situation?"


    This is Hitler''s art of speaking. He considers himself a "military genius", so he doesn''t ask his subordinates what to do next, but asks "what help do you need".


    Although they are talking about the same thing, the nature ispletely different.


    At this time, how could Manstein dare to care about these things with Hitler. He replied: "I need the air force, Your Excellency! Only by regaining the air supremacy can we stop the enemy from advancing, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    At this time, Hitler was no longer willful, because he knew what it would mean if the enemy broke through from the nks and outnked the Army Group Don... Even if Goering''s air force could really transport supplies to the 6th Army, it would definitely not be able to supply the Army Group Don again. The group army transports supplies, not to mention that the Don River group army has no defense depth at all, and even transport nes cannotnd.


    So, Hitler agreed without thinking: "You will get the air force you need! Stop them and drive them back!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Manstein stared at the map in a daze.


    He seems to have no other choice but to retreat.


    Because Manstein knew that the enemy''s prating troops or outnking troops were equipped with many tanks... The 51st Army has been fighting on the battlefield for a while, and its equipment and even its organization are no secrets to the German army. .


    It is obviously unrealistic to rely on the Romanian army to resist these tanks. The Romanian army is seriouslycking in anti-tank equipment.


    It is impossible topletely rely on the air force to block this army, because it can be seen from the previous battles that the tactics of the Russian army have been updated at this time. They will strive to use the air force to fight for air supremacy in the direction of Surovikino The Luftwaffe wouldpete with the Russian Air Force for air supremacy, at least for a while, without being able to focus too much on enemy tanks.


    An infantry division wanting to block the Russian army is of course a dream... The reason why the 29th Panzergrenadier Division was able to block the Russian army before was entirely because of the inclusion of arge number of air defense units to enhance its anti-tank capabilities and upy thend.


    The other line of defense obviously doesn''t have these benefits, so they will soon be overwhelmed by the flood of Russian troops.


    So, there seems to be only one option to stop the enemy, and that''s armor.


    But Manstein only has two armored divisions in his hands... It is undoubtedly dangerous to transfer the armored divisions to the direction of Surovikino, because the Russian army in Karachi should not be underestimated. The Don Army, which was originally understrength, still has one division and one armor The division''s troops were transferred back to block the gap. If one is not good, it will not be able to stop the enemy''s counterattack in Karachi, and it will be directly counterattacked by the enemy and then copsed thousands of miles away.


    The adjutant seemed to have seen through Manstein''s thoughts. He suggested: "Your Excellency, Marshal, we should suspend the attack on Karachi! Order the infantry to build a defensive line to fill the gap, and then transfer the armored division to Surovikino..."


    "Do you think our weak defense line can stop the enemy''s counterattack?" Manstein asked back: "Especially on the nks, the infantry defense line will be attacked by the enemy from both sides!"


    The adjutant fell silent after being asked this question.


    After thinking for a while, Manstein said: "No, we should continue to attack!"


    "Continue to attack Karachi?" The adjutant couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes!" Manstein replied.


    "Then Surovikino..."


    "If you keep attacking Karachi, the Russians won''t fight back, understand?"


    The adjutant said "Oh", then he looked horrified and asked, "What if the Russians counterattack?"


    "No, they won''t!" Manstein ordered: "Do as I say!"


    Manstein, because this is the nk road of Mingxiu, crosses Chencang secretly. On the surface, he is still attacking Karachi to stabilize the enemy in front, but the attacking force has changed from an armored division to an infantry division without anyone noticing... The infantry division also has a small number of tanks, the city Street fighting originally did not require too many tanks, so it was difficult for the Russian army to distinguish whether it was an infantry division or an armored division attacking them.


    At most, Manstein confessed to the German soldiers, and once captured, he would confess the number of the armored division, so at least for a period of time, the fake one could be confused with the real one.


    The armored division Mami flew back from Karachi and rushed to Surovikino overnight, including the heavy armored battalion equipped with "Tiger" tanks.


    With these tanks, Manstein believes that at least he can fight the enemy.


    At that time, when reinforcements from other directions of the German army arrive, the crisis in the direction of Surovikino will be over.

 Chapter 758: pride

    Chapter 758 Proud


    The T34 tank has a wading depth of 1.4 meters, so the T34 tank is the first to pass.


    The tanks are swimming slowly in the water, which is quite funny.


    Tanks dare not drive too fast, after all, they cannot see the road in the water, but because the railway lines are usually straight, there is no need to worry too much, and the amphibiousnding ships are stillmanding and providing cover on both sides of the railway. .


    Tanks are followed by a group of soldiers as usual... These soldiers are assigned to the tank to provide cover, and are usually not allowed to leave the tank, that is, they get where the tank goes, even if they are driving in the water.


    Because the depth of the water was almost enough to submerge the soldiers lying behind, many soldiers looked around with pale faces and panic.


    This disappointing action caused the soldiers on the amphibiousnding ship tough.


    "Need me to teach you how to swim?" called a Marine infantryman, who could tell the tank followers couldn''t swim.


    "Or give you a life buoy!" Said the driver made a bad move, driving the amphibiousnding ship to make a sharp turn, causing a river to rush towards the tank...


    The tank followers panicked for a while, and two fell down due to the crowding. Fortunately, the tank drove very slowly, and they struggled a few times before being pulled back by theirrades.


    That embarrassment made the naval infantryugh.


    It should be said that this is a bit dangerous, because the raised river water may overflow the exhaust pipe of the T34 and then pour back into the engine...


    But Shulka didn''t say anything.


    As long as others don''t follow suit, let them go.


    Because Shulka knows that this is a show of pride for the naval infantry... Any unit that has fought a battle that can be proud of itself on the battlefield will like to show it off in front of other units.


    This kind of showing off should be said to be positive, as long as it is not too much.


    Because it''s just another way to tell other troops... Don''t be dissatisfied when you are bullied, do it yourself on the battlefield if you have the ability!


    Therefore, although the troops on the battlefield are equal in terms of military discipline, in fact, the word equality has never been used in the army.


    Victorious troops always get better food, better equipment, priority in getting supplies, etc. As for the troops with no military achievements...then let''s stand aside first!


    The tank troops passed fairly smoothly, except for one that broke down on the road and had to be pushed to the side of the road and submerged in water.


    This is impossible, because the railway road base itself is rtively narrow, if it is not pushed to the side, other tanks will not be able to advance or it will be dangerous.


    After the tank unit passes, it bes the infantry.


    At this time, the water depth is only more than one meter, so they don''t need to worry too much at all, they just need to raise the equipment and supplies above their heads and then they can wade through.


    As soon as the first batch of troops passed through, they immediately rushed to the northwest... This battle is all about speed, so it is impossible to wait until enough troops are assembled beforeunching an attack.


    Facts have proved that this approach is correct, because when the vanguard arrived at the enemy''s second line of defense, the enemy was not prepared at all.


    In fact, there is no such thing as "preparation".


    This line of defense is the line of defense that Major General Ellen previously set up ten kilometers behind Surovikino just in case. It was built by the Romanian and Italian troops.


    Major General Ellen''s original intention was that if the 29th Panzergrenadier Division could not defend Surovikino or the battle was unfavorable, it could retreat to this line of defense and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    This kind of thinking is correct, and this is indeed the case in normalbat.


    The problem is that the 29th Panzergrenadier Division and a German infantry division were almost wiped out in Surovikino, and there were very few German soldiers who could escape from there, not even a battalion. What''s the use, not to mention that the only equipment they can bring out is a rifle... It''s not bad to be able to bring a rifle when they are flooded.


    On the other hand, the second line of defense is not as geographically advantageous and well-fortified as Surovikino. The Romanian division, the Italian division, and a few troops that have just arrived are jointly organized for defense very loosely. The Soviet tank units were easily overwhelmed as soon as they charged.


    In fact, the root cause is theck of anti-tank equipment in the hands of the Romanian and Italian troops. As I said before, they suffer from "tank phobia". There is no confidence and morale to resist.


    The situation quickly turned into an attack on the target.


    To be more precise, it should be a march, but this march requires engineers and scouts to be at the front while scouting mines and clearing obstacles, so that the tanks and mechanized troops in the rear can advance smoothly... Although the Romanian and Italian troops did not resist The guts, but the ability to nt a fewndmines is still there.


    These Shulka are not very clear.


    Because at this time he has returned to his own unit tomand the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and other temporarily formed amphibiousbat units have also been disbanded and returned to their own establishments. It has almost retreated, but it is still difficult to supply supplies due to the mud in the river and the soft ground. The amphibiousnding ship is used to help the logistics force deliver supplies and equipment.


    "We have advanced fifteen kilometers so far!" Andrianka spread the map on the jeep, then marked a location on it, and said, "We should be able to advance five kilometers before dark!"


    Shuerka frowned: "Not fast enough!"


    "We can march overnight!"


    "Marching at night is slower and more dangerous!" Shulka replied: "It is estimated that we can only advance 20 to 30 kilometers at night, so today we can only advance about 40 kilometers!"


    This is a far cry from the original n of marching 65 kilometers a day and night.


    "The main difficulty lies in the muddy road!" Andrianka said: "It is already very difficult to advance along the railway line. The enemy blew up the railway along the way when retreating! This made our tanks move forward very slowly!"


    "That''s not all I''m worried about!" Shulka said.


    "Anything else?" asked Andrianka.


    Just as they were talking, a few German fighter nes whizzed past in the sky. They turned a corner and then swooped down from top to bottom, hitting the troops marching below with a swarm of bullets.


    As soon as Shulka pulled Andrianka, he jumped into the stinky ditch next to it... It was indeed a stinky ditch, and there were several corpses of German soldiers who were swollen by the water, emitting a smell all the time. A bad smell.


    But it''s also better than being outside.


    Because Shulka knew that the target of the jeep was too obvious for the enemy fighter nes, and if he didn''t hide, he would have to wait for death.


    Sure enough, the next second there was a loud "boom" outside, and the jeep was blown into the sky by a bomb.

 Chapter 759: air force

    Chapter 759 Air Force


    Shulka poked his head out and looked at his jeep that had been blown to pieces, feeling a little regretful.


    In fact, he has always been aware of this problem. Jeeps are not suitable for his own car... If it is the US military, there is no problem. Anypanymander, battalionmander, or even toon leader has a jeep.


    The problem is that the jeeps that the U.S. military reinforces to the Soviet army are very limited, so the Soviet army is usually assigned officers with a certain level, so it has be the key target of German pilots.


    "Now you know what I''m worried about!" Shulka said.


    "Airne?" Andrianka said: "The Germans transferred the air force to our direction?"


    Shulka nodded, this is for sure, the German army will not allow the Don Army to be surrounded, even if it suspends the air transportation of the 6th Army.


    Things were indeed as Shulka thought. At this time, the Soviet Air Force and the German Air Force had already had arge-scale air battle. As a result, the Soviet Army lost more than 50 fighter nes and more than 20 attack aircraft.


    This can be said to be the price after victory.


    Because the previous victory was too smooth, or it can also be said that the Soviet army thought that the main force of the enemy''s air force was pinned down in Stalingrad and could not move, so their strength was seriously insufficient, so they rxed their vignce. heavy.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Amunications soldier jumped into the ditch under the rain of bullets from enemy nes, and then reported out of breath: "The politicalmissar asked you to report to the headquarters. Pass Surovikino!"


    Shulka responded, and then ran back with Denisokov.


    Zolotarev was still in a hurry as before, and he led the headquarters to catch up from behind so quickly.


    But this should be said to be an advantage, at least he is not the kind of politicalmissar who shouts for soldiers to charge while he hides behind.


    It didn''t take long to run back along the road when I came, and I saw Trufanov and several guards lying on the side of the road and shouting into the walkie-talkie. Obviously, they were also attacked by enemy nes not long ago.


    Shulka greeted Trufanov, and Trufanov shook his head towards the bridge.


    Following that direction, Shulka found Zolotarev. He was bleeding from a wound on his left arm, and the hygienist was bandaging his wound.


    "Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka asked: "Is the injury serious?"


    "It''s just a small injury!" Zolotarev''s face was a little pale, but his eyes sparkled with excitement. He patted the open space around him and motioned for Shulka to sit down, and said, "You performed very well this time, Shulka." Comrade Erka! With your suggestion, we sessfully conquered Surovikino, but now there are new problems..."


    Speaking of which, Zolotarev took out the map and spread it on the ground, saying: "We have just received information that at least one infantry division of the Don Army is moving towards us. In addition, there are several German columns from Kharkov. The trains set off one after another, and it is estimated that at least two infantry divisions and one armored division are on their way!"


    At this time Trufanov came back, and he continued: "If it was before this, we might havepleted the encirclement before the enemy''s reinforcements arrived, but now... the main force of the enemy''s air force has turned to us. speed forward!"


    It goes without saying what problems they will face next.


    The 51st Army may be slowed down or blocked by the approaching enemies.


    At that time, it may only be tens of kilometers or even a dozen kilometers, and the 51st Army will be able to join forces with the Southwest Front Army.


    But these tens or tens of kilometers will stand in front of the 51st Army like an insurmountable gap that will never be crossed.


    "We can increase our offensive efforts in other directions!" Shulka said.


    This can divert the attention of the German army and spread their forces.


    "We have already done this!" Zolotarev replied: "The Don Front is already attacking Stalingrad with all its strength! But the enemy is using the ruins to hold on, and they have even begun to collect our rifles and ammunition for defense...We can''t break through for a while Their line of defense!"


    Although Zolotarev said it lightly, Shulka can imagine the extent of the tragedy in the direction of Stalingrad.


    If the Don River Front Army was still preserving its strength before, now in order to support the 51st Army or further consume the German supplies, it will order Soviet soldiers to charge towards the German defense line one after another... In fact, at this time, the sea of ????people charged Still correct.


    Because the air transport of the German army in the direction of Stalingrad has basicallye to a standstill.


    I say "basic" here because the German army is still taking the risk of using transport nes and gliders to transport ammunition for the 6th Army at night, although the transportation volume can only be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    In this case, the consumption of German ammunition by human sea tactics became the key to victory.


    Or, the German 6th Army could not withstand such pressure and forcibly pulled the main force of the air force back from the direction of the 51st Army.


    No matter what the situation is, it is beneficial to the Soviet army.


    However, the German 6th Army unexpectedly pushed the Soviet army back... with a bay and a gun butt.


    Paulus''s strategy was to engage in closebat with the Soviet army, which was originally what the Soviet army was good at but the German army tried to avoid.


    But the situation is different now. It is obviously beneficial for the German army to choose meleebat when there is ack of ammunition, because it does not need to consume much ammunition, and it can obtain equipment and ammunition from the enemy after repelling the enemy.


    Therefore, Paulus ordered the German soldiers to hide in every corner of the ruins, even pretending to be dead bodies, and then jumped up when the Soviet army rushed up. At the same time, the main force prepared to countercharge with bays.


    So back and forth, Stalingrad is like a monster, constantly devouring the lives of the soldiers who rushed to kill the troops.


    The courage and sacrifice of the German Sixth Army provided the German Air Force with the opportunity to fully suppress the Soviet 51st Army.


    "Our vanguard has just been attacked by the enemy and lost more than a dozen tanks!" Trufanov said with some frustration: "If this continues, it will not be a question of whether we can join forces with the Southwest Front Army, but whether we will join forces with the Southwest Front Army." The problem of being pinched by the enemy in the middle!"


    Shulka has considered this situation.


    But he didn''t expect the Soviet Air Force to be so weak. He thought that the Soviet Air Force could at least guarantee local air supremacy within one or two days to cover the rapid pration of the 51st Army.


    Or it can also be said that this is correct when the main force of the enemy''s air force is not transferred or is partially transferred.


    But now, the German army has piled up almost all air power in this direction in an attempt to stop or even strangle the 51st Army.


    This is troublesome.

 Chapter 760: Original plan

    Chapter 760 Original n


    After being silent for a while, Shulka asked, "I want to know the situation in Karachi!"


    "The Germans are still attacking Karachi!" Zolotarev replied: "The 57th Army is fighting the enemy in Karachi. Because of insufficient supplies, the 57th Army can''t help us!"


    Zolotarev misunderstood what Shulka meant. Of course, Shulka would not ce his hope in the counterattack of the 57th Army... They have been cut off by the German army, and all supplies are secretly transported by "underwater transport lines".


    Although this transportation line has not been discovered by the enemy, but after all, the transportation volume is notrge, so it can only meet the requirements of the 57th Army''s defense of the city. Don''t even think about the counterattack... The amount of ammunition for the counterattack is much more predictable than the defense. For example Artillery preparations, such as fire cover or fuel, and if there is no ammunition during the attack, the blow will be fatal, so there must be a certain amount of ammunition reserves.


    So of course, that''s not what Shulka was asking.


    "What I want to know is the enemy''s situation!" Shulka said: "The German Don Army, it is said that they don''t have many troops!"


    "Yes!" Zolotarev nodded: "Our preliminary estimate is that the enemy in Karachi only has 7 divisions."


    This estimate is roughly urate. The total strength of the Don Army has 8 divisions, two of which are Romanian divisions.


    "Two of them are armored divisions!" Zolotarev pointed to the map and said: "These two armored divisions used their powerfulbat effectiveness to cut Karachi from the left and the right to attack Karachi from the nks. There are two infantry divisions building a nk line of defense! Two infantry divisions are on the front, and another infantry division is on the way to reinforce or nk our army, but it was blocked by the bombing of our air force and there have been casualties!"


    "Only one infantry division?" Shulka said.


    "Is there something wrong?" asked Zolotarev.


    "Is there only one infantry division attacking us?" Shulka said: "Isn''t this force too small! Moreover, the infantry division''s anti-tank capabilities andbat effectiveness are not strong. It may be okay if it is used to build a defense line to fill in the gaps. Come to nk our 51st Army?"


    Trufanov also nodded, and then said: "So their focus should be reinforcements from Kharkov!"


    "Not necessarily!" Shulka said: "I''m afraid the railway line and road in the direction of Kharkov will not be smooth!"


    "Yes!" Trufanov replied: "The Southwestern Front is blocking its supply lines!"


    This was Shulka''s strategy from the beginning.


    Because of its position behind the German army, the Southwestern Front assigned many reformed aviation units. While the Southwestern Front prated southward, these aviation units bombarded the supply lines behind the German army, especially when the German army carried out Stalingrad air transport. period.


    In fact, for a period of time, the German army actually gave up the front-line railway transportation because the German 6th Army had been surrounded and supplies could not be transported to the 6th Army by rail.


    So, the Soviet army bombed it if it wanted to, and the German Air Force ignored it.


    It was not until Manstein''s Don River Army came up that it hurriedly started road repairs to resume transportation, but at this time the railways and roads were already riddled with holes, and the transport capacity was greatly reduced. This was also due to theck of troops of Manstein''s Don River Army one of the reasons.


    Therefore, it was difficult for the German reinforcements from Kharkov to arrive in time.


    "If the Germans want to stop us!" said Shulka, "or if they want to hold us back, it must be troops from Karachi other than the Air Force!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "The enemy''s reinforcements in the direction of Karachi are not just an infantry division!" Shulka said: "An infantry division can''t stop our offensive at all, and the 51st Army can still advance against the enemy''s bombing, and then seek to join forces with the Southwest Front Army. "


    Trufanov nodded in agreement when he heard the words, and said: "If the Germans want to hold us back, it must be the Panzer Division!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Only the armored division can block our offensive momentum, and even cut off the 51st Army!"


    No one dares to underestimate thebat effectiveness of the German armored divisions, especially thebat effectiveness of the armored divisions when the German army has air supremacy.


    Because at that time, it was not a question of tankpetition between the two sides.


    If it is just apetition between tanks, the Soviet T34 tanks are no worse than the German tanks "No. 3" and "No. 4". It can even be said that they are better than the German tanks in terms of firepower and defense.


    The problem is that the Germans pay attention to coordination, so this kind of tank-to-tank fight usually does not ur. They will use fighter jets to control the air, and then use bombers and attack nes to destroy Soviet tanks one by one. The Air Force serves the role of reconnaissance and separation aircraft.


    So, even if the performance of the Soviet tanks is better, they will eventually be defeated, and then it will turn into the massacre of the Soviet infantry by the German tanks.


    Simply put, because the German army has air supremacy, the German armored divisions want to upy or intersperse somewhere, especially in the wild, almost without sess.


    Therefore, it is hard to imagine that the German army will send only one infantry division to stop the 51st Army from advancing, and the Soviet army only needs to divide its forces to deal with it.


    "So, the Germans will divide an armored division against us?" Zolotarev said: "Then, the troops they are attacking Karachi are..."


    "I don''t know what it is!" Shulka said: "But I think the Germans must have an armored division on the way, and they will try to hide their whereabouts!"


    "Why hide?" Zolotarev asked: "For the suddenness of the battle?"


    "Not all!" Shulka replied: "They are worried about our army''s counterattack in the direction of Karachi... If they transfer an armored division away from Karachi, then there will be loopholes in their defense in Karachi!"


    Trufanov understood right away.


    "We should contact Comrade Rokossovsky immediately!" Trufanov said: "The Don River Front Army shouldunch a counterattack against the enemy!"


    "No!" Shulka stopped: "I guess, the Germans will keep the armored division north of Karachi, because the main force of the Don River Front Army is in the north, so it won''t make a big difference if the Don River Front Army counterattacks! And I The army''s strength in the south of Karachi itself is rtively weak!"


    "So what do we do?"


    Shulka straightened up and said, "I think we will do what we should have done, and everything will go ording to the original n!"


    "ording to the original n?" Trufanov and Zolotarev cast doubtful nces at Shulka.

 Chapter 761: transportation

    Chapter 761 Transportation


    It is no wonder that Trufanov and Zolotarev were puzzled. How could they know the enemy''s n and still follow the original n and wait for the enemy to attack.


    But Shulka''s "original n" is not all the original n.


    It at least appears to be "the original n".


    Manstein spent a lot of thought in order to allow the armored division to quickly rush to the designated position to intercept the enemy.


    It is well known that the German armored divisions move quickly. This is not only because of the good maneuverability and high security of their tanks, but also because the German army usually has air supremacy on the battlefield, so they can always get urate information and know where the enemy''s defense line is. weak point.


    But this time the march was different. Manstein calcted on the map that even if the 23rd Armored Division he sent set off overnight to Miloway without stopping, it would only arrive on the second night... It is still an ideal speed, during which the tank driver needs time to rest, the tank unit may be intercepted by enemy air power, or the tank may malfunction.


    Among them, the heavy tank battalion transferred back by Manstein is the "Tiger" tank. If it is allowed to travel more than one hundred kilometers, the "Tiger" of the entire tank battalion may be None of them started.


    In fact, the problem is not only the maneuverability and safety of the "Tiger" tank. Since the "Tiger" tank is too heavy, whether the roads and bridges along the way can bear its weight needs to be considered.


    All of this will slow down the marching speed of the armored division exponentially.


    So, Manstein didn''t think much, and immediately decided to use railway transportation.


    "Is railway transportation too risky, Your Excellency the Marshal?" the adjutant asked: "The tank is packaged on a tbed car and has nobat effectiveness. Once attacked by the enemy, it will suffer heavy losses and have no power to fight back!"


    This ismon sense, so rail tanks are usually not used near the war zone or on the front line... As the adjutant said, once the train schedule and route are known by the enemy, or in case of being ambushed by the enemy, the enemy only needs a few tanks It can capture all the tanks of a whole train.


    "We can only do this!" Manstein replied: "Of course, we must do a good job of keeping it secret!"


    Manstein¡¯s secrecy measures were well done. He even ordered the troops to evacuate all the Soviet civilians in the nearby viges and towns... They were just needed to build a line of defense, so no matter men, women or children, they were all taken to the nks as hardbor.


    On the other hand, more than a dozen fighter nes patrolled the sky to keep enemy reconnaissance nes from approaching.


    So, the 23rd Armored Division withdrew and loaded the vehicles. Although it was daytime, it can be said that no outsider saw it.


    Then the Germans camouged these trains full of tanks... a frame was nailed on the outside with wooden boards, and it was impossible to know from the surface that the tanks were inside.


    In the end, the train departed after dark and was escorted by night fighters.


    In this way, the train carried the armored division smoothly for the critical 80 kilometers that night... If the tanks were used to drive these 80 kilometers, I don¡¯t know how much fuel would be consumed and how much time would be spent.


    In the remaining 30 kilometers, even the adventurous Manstein dared not continue to advance by train.


    On the one hand, this is because the front is a high-incidence area for bombing by Soviet fighter nes.


    On the other hand, the railway has been bombed section by section, and the train must stop and go, which will increase the risk in series.


    The most important thing is that the sky is already bright, and the train on the rails is the best target for the enemy''s air force.


    So Manstein ordered to unload the truck on the spot.


    The "Tiger" tank is more troublesome, because the track needs to be reced... This may take hours, so the other tanks rushed to the destination first.


    While the 23rd Armored Division was advancing, Manstein had been paying attention to the enemy''s movements.


    This is necessary, because what he hopes is for the 23rd Armored Division to stop the enemy from rushing to Milloway to join the Southwest Front Army.


    However, it is not difficult for the German army to achieve this, because they have an air force, and the reconnaissance ne follows the Soviet army''s leading tank group in the air, and then reports its position to themand headquarters in due course.


    So Manstein can even be urate to "li" in the movement of the Soviet tank troops.


    Sometimes, Manstein believed that the speed of the Soviet tank troops was too fast, and he would artificially force the Air Force to "slow down".


    Needless to say how to force it, the fighter nes drove away the enemy fighter nes, and then the bombers and attack nes bombarded the enemy tanks indiscriminately.


    Everything is going smoothly, and Manstein estimates that the 23rd Armored Division will meet the enemy''s vanguard an hour earlier.


    But at this time Manstein was a little confused.


    "Is there something wrong, Your Excellency the Marshal?" Seeing that Manstein''s expression was not right, the adjutant asked suspiciously.


    "Everything went so smoothly!" Manstein replied: "Does the enemy really know nothing?"


    "Of course they don''t know anything!" replied the adjutant. "It''s all done in secret! Besides, the Russian tanks have already suffered heavy losses in the bombing of our air force... If they knew something, it would not be as it is now." Such a reckless advance towards Miloway without hesitating any casualties!"


    "This is exactly what I find strange!" Manstein replied: "If they didn''t know it before, then it was already daylight, and our tanks were unloaded from the train and deployed, and headed towards their vanguard. Moving forward, why are they still not responding and still moving in the same direction?"


    This is indeed a bit strange, after all, the German army is an armored division.


    An armored division advances along the road and forms a long snake-like formation. Tanks, cars, artillery, etc., can be seen from a long distance by enemy reconnaissance nes. This cannot be easily stopped by fighter nes.


    So, if the Russians already know that a German armored division is advancing towards them and will meet in an hour, they should stop immediately to organize defenses or wait for the follow-up troops to umte strength and prepare for battle.


    But the Soviet army did nothing, and continued to advance in the original direction. The forward pointed directly at Milove, where the Southwest Front Army was located.


    Manstein guessed correctly, Shulka and others did know that an armored division of the German army appeared on the nk.


    Trufanov even praised Shulka fiercely: "Good guy, I made you guess right again!"


    But the tank units of the 51st Army are still moving in the same direction, because their purpose is to attract the enemy''s armored division...if they can be called "tanks".


    Although Manstein had doubts, he had no choice but to let the 23rd Armored Division move on and fight another battle.

 Chapter 762: camouflage main force

    Chapter 762 Disguise the main force


    The 23rd Armored Division is advancing faster than Manstein imagined.


    This is inseparable from the urging and reasonable dispatch of Major General Linus, themander of the 23rd Armored Division... He let the vanguard take the lead in cars and motorcycles under the cover of light tanks to upy and reconnaissance ahead of the front, and the engineers followed up. Road, exploration, and then the main armored force went straight to the destination unimpeded.


    This should be said to be the most reasonable marching method. The fast scouts will eliminate all possible dangers including guerri ambushes in the front, and the slow main force will not be dyed for a moment.


    Major General Linus, who has been fighting with Manstein for many years, is no stranger to these, and this bought ten minutes of preparation time for the German 23rd Armored Division.


    Although these ten minutes are not enough to build fortifications, it is enough for the armored forces to form a defensive formation...Major General Linus originally wanted to have an offensive formation, because in his opinion, the best defense is offense.


    But Manstein ordered him not to attack.


    "Although I know that attacking is more beneficial to us!" Manstein said: "But you have to know that the enemy''s strength is several times that of ours. You must hold your position, otherwise the enemy will take advantage of your attack. Slip around!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Major General Linus replied, so he ordered the defense.


    The difference between the defensive formation and the offensive formation of tanks is that the main tank with thick armor and strong firepower is usually ced in front when defending, because this can protect the light tanks and allow the light tanks behind to continue to exert their firepower.


    As for the offensive formation, the light tanks are often ced at the front... This is not only because the light tanks can attack the enemy''s defense line more quickly, but also because the enemy''s anti-tank firepower will expose their strength when attacking these light tanks position, so the main tanks following behind will be able to target and reduce losses.


    At this time, Major General Linus put the "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks in front, including some "No. 3 assault guns".


    At this time, the "No. 3 assault gun" was not purely used to attack the enemy''s defense line. As I said before, the German "No. 3" and "No. 4" tanks generallycked firepower when facing the Soviet T34. Prating the opponent upwards is often at a disadvantage in pure tank fighting.


    So the German army considered installing the more prating PAK41 anti-tank gun directly on the tank chassis for anti-tank.


    This is actually no longer an "assault gun", but a tank destroyer that waster called "tank destroyer".


    The tank destroyer is especially useful in defense, because it can extend the effective range of the entire defensive formation to a distance simr to or even greater than that of the enemy T34.


    Before the 27th Armored Division was fully ready, enemy tanks appeared in the aperture of Major General Linus'' telescope.


    "rm, 10 o''clock direction!" Major General Linus shouted, and the adjutant immediately conveyed the order.


    Soon, more and more tanks appeared in front of Major General Linus.


    Major General Linus was a little puzzled, because in that area, the enemy tanks should not be able to pass through without any obstacles, at least a few of them would be stuck in the mud and unable to move, but they could run around like walking on the ground... But this The idea just shed through the mind of Major General Linus, because he knew that the Russian T34 had wide tracks, so its passing rate in swamps and even snow was much better than that of German tanks.


    Then, Air Force fighter nes passed over the 23rd Armored Division.


    This is a way of German air-ground coordination. The air force willunch an attack when the enemy and the enemy are about to meet the enemy, so that the enemy will be attacked from the ground and the air at the same time.


    The battle started a minuteter. The gun barrel of the German tank kept fine-tuning with the movement of the target, and then fired a shell with a "boom"... What is surprising is that it hit the target but it can act.


    It would be fine if it was just an example, but there are many such cases.


    "What''s going on?" Major General Linus raised his binocrs and looked towards the target, and then he knew why... Those were not tanks at all, most of them were cars or armored vehicles disguised as tanks,unched by German tanks AP rounds hit those camouges and prate them, so of course they have no effect on the target.


    Of course, the air force''s attack on them is still very lethal. Whether it is an attack aircraft or a bomber, the top-down strafing and bombing can make these "pseudo-tanks" mess up or even fall into the sky.


    But Major General Linus immediately sensed that something was wrong: If the enemy''s troops in disguise are in front of him, where is the enemy''s main force?


    Major General Linus immediately ordered: "Contact the Air Force and let them find the enemy''s main force!"


    Major General Linus thought that the main force of the enemy might be on his nk, and was preparing to outnk the 23rd Armored Division at this time.


    Major General Linus was right to worry, but he guessed wrong.


    After giving the order, Major General Linus reported to Manstein.


    "We intercepted the enemy''s camouged troops!" Major General Linus said: "They are not tanks at all, but camouged with cars! We were fooled!"


    At the beginning, Manstein didn''t think it was a problem, because the Russians used the tactic of camouging tanks with cars, especially when tempting the Luftwaffe to attack, so Manstein has long been familiar with it.


    However, another report from Major General Linus surprised him.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Major General Linus said, "The Air Force reported that they found no enemy main force nearby, that is to say... only this main force in disguise in front of us! I don''t understand what these Russians are doing!"


    Manstein didn''t know either, but he had a very bad premonition.


    The Russian main force could be behind this camouged main force...but that''s unlikely, because it doesn''t make much sense, unless they''re trying to use up the Luftwaffe''s ammunition.


    What''s more, if this is the case, Air Force reconnaissance nes can also spot them.


    At this time, the adjutant took a telegram and reported: "Your Excellency, the Morozzo Railway Station and nearby railway lines have been bombed by enemy fighters on arge scale!"


    Manstein turned his attention to the map and found the location of Morozzo Railway Station on it...it is between Karachi and Milove, and it is the only way to go.


    In the next second, Manstein understood.


    "We were fooled, Vincent!" Manstein said: "Their target is not Milovey at all!"


    "Where is that?" the adjutant asked suspiciously.


    "Here we are!" Manstein replied: "Karachi!"

 Chapter 763: Decide

    Chapter 763 decision


    Manstein guessed right, at this time the main force of the 51st Army was on its way to attack Karachi.


    This is a dramatic change. Manstein pulled his armored division to Milove, while the 51st Army of the Soviet Army went straight to Karachi... The strength of the enemy and us seemed to be reversed.


    "Why don''t we attack Karachi?" Shulka said to Trufanov and Zolotarev. "Our goal is to crush the enemy''s rescue of Stalingrad! If, I mean if ... the Germans will An infantry division and an armored division are transferred from Karachi to Miloway to deal with us, so their strength in Karachi is only one armored division and four infantry divisions!"


    (The intelligence of the Soviet army is actually five infantry divisions, but there is not much difference between four and five infantry divisions, because two of them are Romanian divisions).


    "Yes!" Trufanov eximed excitedly: "And there are two railway lines leading to Karachi... We can advance from two directions at the same time, which will allow us to invest more troops in a short time !"


    Most of the railway lines of the Soviet Union in this area are south and north. Because the oil from the Caucasus direction is continuously transported to Stalingrad, there are more railway lines, and the same is true for roads. East and West are better.


    "But the order of the Supreme Command..." Zolotarev hesitated.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Zolotarev would have such a reaction. Let¡¯s not say that soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty, not to mention that this is an order from the Supreme Command or even Stalin. Disobeying his orders is no joke.


    "We need to report to the Supreme Command!" Zolotarev said.


    "What if the Supreme Command disagrees with this n?" Shulka asked back.


    Zolotarev couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this.


    "Will the Supreme Command disagree?" Trufanov couldn''t believe it: "This is a good n, and it can be said to be the best choice under this situation!"


    Shulka turned his gaze to Zolotarev.


    Zolotarev was silent for a while, and then replied: "Yes, they will probably not agree to this n!"


    Trufanov was at a loss for words for a while, because Zolotarev had more say in this matter, and he understood the thoughts of those in the Supreme Command better.


    In fact, this is not difficult to guess, the generals of the Supreme Command will never be "intimidated" by difficulties, and at the same time they will pursue greater results... So, if they get this n, they are more likely to answer :


    "We should not be intimidated by the difficulties in front of us. We should ovee all difficulties and resolutely carry on the battle to the end! The Southwest Front Army is tens of kilometers in front of you. As long as you speed up and advance bravely, victory will surely belong to us..."


    There is also a subtle face problem.


    Originally, Shurka insisted on arge encirclement, and the Supreme Command wanted to make a small encirclement eager for quick sess. Facts have proved that the small encirclement is not as easy as they imagined. Then, under the leadership of Shulka, the flooded Seventh Army brought the n of therge encirclement back to life. So the Supreme Command saw the wind and turned to the big encirclement.


    Now, Shulka has shifted his strategic direction to a small encirclement, which is to attack Karachi... If the Supreme Commander follows up like this, it will inevitably be suspected of being led by the nose by Shulka.


    "You can fight wherever you say, I am ashamed", which made Shulka believe that it is very difficult for this n to get the support of the Supreme Command.


    After a moment of silence, Trufanov asked: "So, what should we do?"


    This question is mainly for Zolotarev, because Trufanov is undoubtedly on the side of Shulka... This does not mean that he is biased towards Shulka, but he knows that this n is correct and can be used. A n that achieves the greatest results at the smallest cost is a n that can reduce the casualties of subordinates and even affect one''s own life and future.


    Trufanov sees this very clearly.


    He knows that the most important thing on this battlefield is to win the battle... Trufanov has seen a lot about this, and he will only obey orders to no avail. order, but once the battle is defeated, all the me will fall on the shoulders of themander.


    Therefore, when Trufanov faced this problem, he stood on the side of victory without hesitation, even if he disobeyed the military order.


    Zolotarev has not yet seen this clearly.


    Or it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t see this clearly, but that he doesn¡¯t need to take this risk... His identity is different, he is a politicalmissar, and he is here to supervise the operations of the 51st Army, although themand is actually in his hands.


    From this perspective, as long as he firmly implements the orders of the Supreme Command, he will not be wrong, even if the 51st Army is defeated in the end...it has almost nothing to do with him.


    However, if he did not carry out the orders of the Supreme Command and "deceived" the Supreme Command with Trufanov and others, then he was in trouble, and he could be in big trouble.


    Therefore, Trufanov turned his attention to Zolotarev, and even looked a little unfriendly... In the Soviet military system, the interests of politicalmissars andmanders were often opposed, which was a quasi-hostile state.


    Zolotarev smiled and said: "If I disagree, are you going to pull out the pistol again and put it against my head?"


    Shulka smiled and replied: "No, Comrade Zolotarev! I believe in you!"


    "Trust me in what?"


    "I believe you will consider the fate of the officers and soldiers of the 51st Army!" Shulka said: "Consider the fate of Karachi and Stalingrad! So, there is no need for me to draw a gun to your head!"


    Zolotarev nodded.


    What Shulka said is correct. The current battle situation is indeed as Shulka said. The situation in other ces seems to have reached a certain bnce... The Southwest Front Army was blocked by the German Army in the north and could not move. The Don River Front Army Deep in the quagmire of Stalingrad and the German 6th Army, both sides were exhausted, and the 57th Army''s mutual offensive and defensive in Karachi was also in jeopardy.


    That is to say, the battle situation in these directions has reached a stalemate.


    So, all hopes of victory fell on the 51st Army.


    Further down the story, it was actually a decision made by Zolotarev.


    If Zolotarev made a wrong decision, it would have the potential to lead to the defeat of the 51st Army which would lead to the defeat of Karachi and lead to the defeat of the Battle of Stalingrad like dominoes.

 Chapter 764: defense

    Chapter 764 Defense


    In the end Zolotarev chose to side with Shulka.


    To be precise, he did not choose Shulka to stand aside, but he thought that he could not bear the risk of this possible failure, even if it was only "possible"... The battle of Stalingrad involved too many aspects, and it even had a rtionship with To the fate of the Soviet Union, Zolotarev dared not take the risk.


    On the other side, Manstein sent the air force to reconnaissance the area east of Milove.


    Then there was an answer soon.


    "Your Excellency Field Marshal!" the adjutant reported to Manstein with a telegram: "An enemy armored force has been spotted, at least one armored division and one infantry division. They are advancing towards Karachi along the railway and road, and there are still 60 kilometers away from Karachi. !"


    Manstein did not hesitate, and ordered: "Order the Air Force to prevent the enemy from advancing at all costs!"


    "Yes!" The adjutant turned and then looked back, asking, "Need to send the 23rd Armored Division back to Karachi?"


    "It''s toote!" Manstein shook his head helplessly.


    The Russian armored force is only 60 kilometers away from Karachi. If it travels day and night, it is expected to arrive at Karachi tonight and start the attack.


    The 23rd Armored Division is currently in Milove, a hundred kilometers away from Karachi. Even if the 23rd Armored Division returns to Karachi immediately, it will not be able to quench its thirst. What''s more, it will be attacked by enemy air forces or guerris along the way. Interception... Among them, the air power is okay, because the German army has an advantage in air supremacy, what the Russian army can do is to blow up a railway station or blow up a railway as it did before, and the German army only needs to repair it along the way.


    The difficulty is the ubiquitous guerris. The railway line of more than 100 kilometers is an excellent target for the guerris. Unless the German army can make ten steps, one post and five steps, there is no way to prevent the guerris from sneaking on the railway line. nt an anti-tank mine or explosives or something.


    More importantly, the Russian army only sent one armored division and one infantry division towards Karachi... Although this may only be the first batch of troops they attacked Karachi, it also means that the 51st Army may still have troops in the direction of Milove.


    If Manstein transfers the 23rd Armored Division back to Karachi, then the Russian army may organize an attack on Milove again... This is the benefit of therge number of Russian troops, which makes Manstein difficult to care about.


    So Manstein did not do this, he ordered the 23rd Armored Division to stay in Milovey to organize the defense line.


    In the direction of Karachi, he nned to transfer an armored regiment from the 6th Armored Division on the northern nk of Karachi to defend the south, and at the same time let the air force bomb the Russian army attacking Karachi with all its strength.


    Manstein''s idea is to let the German Air Force continue to bomb these Russian troops attacking Karachi, so that when the Russian troops arrive in Karachi, they are already remnants, and then use the air force to cooperate with an armored regiment. If you want to block the Russian army, you should No big deal either.


    This is the advantage of having air supremacy. With air supremacy, the ground troops can easily leverage much more enemy troops than them. For example, at this time, Manstein dared to use an armored regiment to attack an armored division of the Russian army.


    In order to survive this crisis smoothly, Manstein also urgently won an airborne division from Hitler... the Eighth Airborne Division.


    Although the Eighth Airborne Division is organized as an airborne division, it is only regiment-level.


    The shortage of German airborne divisions was not only because the German army stretched the front too long, but also because the German army used airborne troops to airborne Crete in Africa and suffered heavy casualties (three-quarters casualties), which made Hitler think that the airbornebat The era has passed, so the airborne troops have been reduced... This can be said to be an irony. In the early days of World War II, Germany, which used the airborne troops superbly, thought that the era of airborne troops would be over. Instead, the Allies such as the United Kingdom and the United States realized airborne operations. The role of the Airborne Forces was then massively developed and yed a role in the Normandyndings.


    Afterpleting these three things, Manstein''s hanging heart was only half let go.


    He believes that even if the Russians make a surprise attack on Karachi, it will be nothing more than a false rm for the German army in the end.


    However, the development of the battle situation was not as Manstein estimated.


    The reason is that Shulka is also prepared for this... Of course, Shulka will not think that this alone can guarantee the victory of the battle.


    The target is still far away, and the enemy still has air superiority.


    "The issue of air supremacy is very troublesome!" Trufanov said: "At that time we will have to march in daylight, which will make uspletely exposed to the enemy''s air force!"


    "All fighter nes are used to protect our tank troops moving forward!" Shulka said: "It is time for the air force to y a role. This is a critical moment. We need the air force to provide us with security for a day! If not, at least half a day !"


    Paused, Shulka pointed to the map and said: "At the same time, we need the Don River Front Army to attack the northern nk of Karachi with all its strength!"


    These orders were even issued through the Supreme Command.


    Zolotarev reported in vague and, of course, misleading terms: "An enemy armored division is in our path, and to achieve victory we need more air forces Cover, and at the same time, the Don River Front Army needs to attack the northern nk of Karachi with all its strength!"


    This is also reasonable from the point of view of the Supreme Command.


    Needless to say, the air force cover, everyone knows that without the air force cover, the Russian tank troops would not be able to fight the German armored divisions at all, even if the performance of the Russian tanks is better than that of the German tanks.


    As for the Don River Army''s attack on the northern nk of Karachi, this can easily be understood as putting pressure on the German army and dragging the De Don River Army.


    Since Stalin''s instructions to the Supreme Command were to provide full support for the 51st Army, these requirements were unswervingly implemented.


    First, the order was issued to Rokosovsky, and the Don Front Army used the 4th, 27th, and 30th Guards Infantry Divisions to attack the northern nk of Karachi in turn.


    This almost non-stop attack instantly bankrupted Manstein''s n to draw troops from the north wing to the south wing.


    Major General Leonard, themander of the German 6th Armored Division, reported to Manstein: "Your Excellency, the Russians are rushing towards us like a tide, and we are caught in two sides... The three divisions of the enemy are in the north, and the enemy is in the south. It''s Karachi, there''s an enemy army! If your order is carried out, I mean move an armored regiment to the south nk, we will be surrounded by the enemy and copse!"


    Manstein realized the seriousness of the problem, and he could only answer: "The order is cancelled, hold your position!"

 Chapter 765: air raid

    Chapter 765 Air Raid


    As a result, Manstein not only failed to mobilize troops from the northern wing, but also mobilized an air force to reinforce the northern wing... Otherwise, there would be no need for the 51st Army to attack, and the German defense line in the direction of Karachi would copse.


    After thinking about it, Manstein could only call Major General Moritz, themander of the 91st Infantry Division who was in charge of the southern defense line.


    "I''m sorry to tell you some news!" Manstein said: "The enemyunched a fierce attack on the northern nk, and an armored regiment that was scheduled to reinforce your department had to be cancelled!"


    "So, Your Excellency Marshal!" Major General Moritz asked, "How should we resist the attack of the enemy''s armored division?"


    "Mines, barbed wire, anti-tank trenches!" Manstein replied: "Combined with anti-tank guns, I will also send aircraft to reinforce you, and the Eighth Airborne Division will arrive in two hours!"


    "What we want is an anti-tank unit, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Moritz replied: "The airborne division is a quick-response unit, and they alsock anti-tank equipment!"


    Moritz is right. The airborne division is actually not very useful to Karachi. It should be used to raid the enemy''s rear or surprise bridges, ammunition depots, etc. for special operations. This time, these airborne troops were only used Used as reinforcements... Because the railway line was blown up and the reinforcements could not arrive in time, so the airborne troops could only be used as reinforcements.


    "We have an air force, General!" Manstein replied: "Don''t forget this!"


    Manstein is very confident in the Air Force, and he should also have confidence, because the German Air Force has almost never failed against the Russian Air Force.


    However, Manstein soon discovered that at certain moments, the air force was not easy to use.


    Under the order of Manstein, the fighter nes to attack and harass the Russian tank units set off soon... The organization of the German Air Force has always been very fast, and at the same time its nearest airport is in Kharkov. Manstein ordered a Arriving, a fighter air brigade set off immediately covering an attack aircraft (Henschel) air brigade and a bomber (Stuka) air brigade.


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of organization, because it is mainly to attack the ground, so more attack aircraft and bombers are needed.


    The problem is that the Soviets have already prepared for this, so they will not let the Germans bomb, especially if the Soviets already know the target of the German Air Force... The fighter nes of the two aviation regiments are lying in wait for the German fighters in the clouds.


    In fact, this is already the second batch of ambushes.


    Before this, the Soviet air cover unit was only some reconnaissance nes and a few fighter nes in all directions for patrolling to prevent the German reconnaissance nes from entering this area and discovering the Russian army''s surprise attack on Karachi.


    Until the battle in the direction of Milloway started.


    At that time, Shulka knew that the German army had discovered the crisis in Karachi, and then it must be the bombing of their proud air force.


    So, the Soviet fighter nes ambushed every two aviation regiments as a group of clouds flying over the 51st Army.


    Needless to say what happened to the first batch of air forces dispatched by the German army... Due to insufficient preparation and most of them were bombers and attack aircraft against the ground, they werepletely defeated by the Soviet army.


    This air battle even started in the airspace not far from the 51st Army.


    At that time, Shulka was discussing the offensive n with Trufanov and others in the rickety car while eating bread...Although there were still jeeps in the army, no one dared to use them under such circumstances, so Everyone gathered in the trunk of the car and marched with the troops.


    At this time, themunication soldier guarding the walkie-talkie shouted: "Air strike, enemy fleet is found!"


    "Air defense siren!" Trufanov ordered.


    In the next second, the piercing air defense siren resounded throughout the sky.


    The tank soldiers immediately drove the tanks to the side of the road and covered them with canvas... This is a means of air defense. The tanks will not be so conspicuous when they drive to the side of the road, otherwise they will easily be the enemy''s target in the middle of the railway. Use Cover it with a canvas and smear it with some mud, and it''s hard to see it''s a tank from the air.


    As for cars, if they are not ammunition vehicles, let them park in the middle of the road, and some even drive forward on the railway.


    Of course, this is to attract the attention of the Luftwaffe.


    In addition, there are some fake tanks to attract the attention of the enemy... Fake tanks are still very useful when the air force is insufficient.


    Then, before the lengthy air defense siren sounded, a German fighter ne flew densely in the sky.


    But before these German fighters approached, more fighters suddenly swooped down from the sky, and immediately there was a big dogfight in the air.


    People on the ground are dazzled when they see it. They often don''t know which fighter nes are the enemy''s and which are their own fighter nes. All they see are clusters of sparks exploding in the air and one after another dragging ck smoke with heavy roars. The sound of a fighter ne crashing nearby fell from the sky.


    The anti-aircraft unit took this time to set up anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns.


    Then they really yed a role, because a considerable number of German bombers and attack aircraft broke through the defensive circle and came straight to the convoy.


    The battle started at that moment, the anti-aircraft guns fired "bang bang" into the sky, puffs of ck smoke exploded in the air, and the "Deshka" anti-aircraft machine gun frantically spewed mes into the air, sending sheets of bullets towards those The swooping enemy nes poured away.


    Two German aircraft were hit by anti-aircraft guns and broke into pieces in the air on the spot.


    But it obviously couldn''t stop the German fighter nes from attacking the Soviet army. They flew over the Soviet army in the blink of an eye, and then there was a burst of strafing and bombing like a crazy rainstorm.


    A string of bullets flew from everywhere with howling sounds, and the car caught fire and exploded after a short while under their impact.


    The roar of the "Stuka" when it dived seemed to be right above the head, and then there was a "boom", and the whole ground trembled with the sound of the explosion.


    Shuerka and the others were lying on the side of the road, not daring to move, only feeling waves of heating from the sky, as well as blood, stumps, and sometimes a rolling and beating tire.


    However, this situation did notst long, and soon the fighter nes of the Soviet army caught up, followed by a burst of screams and bullets falling from the sky...


    When attacking the enemy, fighter nes don''t consider the ground situation at all. Although the pilots know that their own people are below, they are likely to identally injure their own people by shooting at the target from top to bottom.


    But they don''t seem to need to consider this, because the probability of identally injuring their own people is very small, and it seems nothingpared to shooting down an enemy ne.


    As a result, one German fighter ne after another was hit amid howling, and then fell headlong to the nearby ground and turned into a ball of fire.

 Chapter 766: bad horse vs good horse

    Chapter 766 Bad Horse vs. Good Horse


    The air attack by the German army seemed to be massive and caused a riot in the Soviet army. After a while, the formation of the Soviet army was in a mess, with mes, car parts, corpses and stumps everywhere, but in fact it caused losses to the Soviet army. But very limited.


    The reason is that basically all the valuable things of the Soviet army, such as tanks and ammunition vehicles, were parked on the side of the road, and those bombed by the enemy in the middle of the road were actually vehicles used by infantry or artillery to pull artillery.


    As for the soldiers who were killed by the bombing... these are hardly considered "losses". As long as the Soviet army needs it, a bunch of soldiers can be pulled up to supplement it at any time.


    The German Air Force suffered heavy losses. Eight fighters, thirteen bombers, and twenty-five attack aircraft were destroyed in the battle.


    The reason why the "Henschel" attack aircraft has much more casualties than the "Stuka" is because it needs to straf the target at low altitude and close range, and at the same time it needs to slow down to increase the hit rate when strafing or bombing the target.


    This will undoubtedly give the Su fighter a good chance to shoot it down.


    The Stuka is different. Its way of attacking the target is to dive at a high speed and arge angle. This makes it difficult for Su fighter jets to keep up with it, or it can be said that it requires considerable flying skills. Knocked down.


    Of course, the Soviet Air Force also lost more than 30 fighter nes.


    Most of these fighter nes were shot down by German fighter nes. In other words, if the battle between Soviet and German fighter nes is really counted, it would be eight to thirty-three, and the battle loss ratio even exceeded 1:4. Usually, the battle damage ratio of one to three points is higher.


    The reason for this is because the Soviet Air Force adopted a tactic: not to entangle with German fighter nes, but to find enemy bombers and attack nes.


    This is a bit simr to Tian Ji''s horse racing tactic of "bad horses against good horses". Fighter nes can''t beat others, so they focus on the enemy''s weaknesses, especially attack nes.


    As a result, the Soviet Air Force exchanged forty-six enemy nes.


    The news reached Manstein, and Manstein couldn''t help being furious.


    "These idiots, don''t they know that the enemy will definitely have air cover?" Manstein said: "They should send more fighter escorts!"


    The German Air Force did exactly that. In the second wave, fighter nes from two air brigades were sent to escort.


    However, the results are still not satisfactory.


    Even Manstein found this result a bit inconceivable, why the Luftwaffe could crush the enemy''s air force, but the end result was a simr exchange ratio and could not achieve the goal of preventing the enemy from advancing.


    The reason is actually very simple, it is because of the previous "bad horse vs good horse" tactic.


    The goal of the German Air Force is to attack the ground, but the bombers and attack aircraft on the ground are always suppressed by the Soviet fighters or attack aircraft, so the effect on the ground is not good.


    To put it simply, the Soviet army was actually trading aircraft for the safety of the ground troops. They were almost in front of the German fighter nes and aimed their machine guns at the enemy''s attack nes regardless of casualties and their own safety.


    After going back and forth like this a few times, the Luftwaffe seemed to have learned how to behave. They had two waves of attacks with only fighter nes.


    But it also disappointed the German army.


    The Soviet Air Force didn¡¯t even pay any attention to such German air strikes... Soviet reconnaissance nes detected arge number of German fighter nes from a long distance, so the Soviet fighter nes stopped taking off.


    The German fighter nes had no choice but to use their machine guns to shoot at the Soviet troops on the ground and then walked away.


    Fortunately, the German airborne troops finallynded in Karachi on time, and used a glider to transport a batch of anti-tank guns to the 91st Infantry Division... Gliders are the means of transportation for the German airborne troops.nding onplex terrain.


    Major General Moritz immediately deployed these anti-tank guns in the defense line and dug anti-tank trenches.


    "They will block the enemy''s attack!" The adjutant said: "The enemy only has one armored division!"


    It is no wonder that the adjutant said so, an ordinary Soviet armored division is nothing in their eyes.


    But Major General Moritz didn''t think so.


    "The enemy''s armored division is no ordinary armored division, York!" Major General Moritz said.


    "You mean this armored division is equipped with arge number of T34?" The adjutant asked back.


    "No, it is more terrifying than T34!" Major General Moritz replied thoughtfully: "I have never seen such a battle. Marshal Manstein is in a hurry. Have you seen it?"


    "No, no!" replied the adjutant.


    "That''s right!" Major General Moritz said, "It''s the enemy''smander, understand? I don''t know who, he tricked our armored division from Karachi to Miloway, and then attacked here with heavy troops...and Manstein has nothing to do with him! This is the scariest thing!"


    Paused, Moritz continued: "If Marshal Manstein can''t deal with him, do you think we will still be his opponent?"


    The adjutant was speechless.


    The bombing of the German Air Force gave up as it got dark... During this period, Manstein considered sending a night bomber, but he was strongly opposed by the air forcemander.


    "It''s too dangerous, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Air Force Major General Yannick said: "And it won''t do anything!"


    Manstein knew that Major General Yannick was right, because Karachi''s terrain was moreplicated, with mountains, power lines, and tall buildings, which were nightmares for night fighters. There is an obvious difference in fighting in t areas...Fighting in t areas only needs to know the approximate height, and usually the aircraft will not crash into anything and kill people.


    But in the Karachi area, fighter nes operating at low altitude at night will not pose much threat to the enemy, but will cause heavy casualties to themselves.


    "Anyway!" Manstein said: "Send your ne up, even if you drop a few bombs on the target!"


    "Yes, Marshal!" Major General Yanick replied helplessly.


    The result is indeed as Manstein said, the German Air Force just dropped a few bombs from the air towards the Soviet convoy... Due to the high altitude, these bombs even deviated from the target by a few miles.


    For the Soviet army, this is also a refreshing fireworks.


    But the Soviet tank soldiers really need this, because they have been marching almost non-stop for more than fifteen hours, and they have to keep going...Driving a tank in this era is a kind of hard work, and driving a tank continuously for several hours can knock people down, not to mention It is ten hours.


    If they had a break in the middle, it was during the bombing by enemy nes.


    Therefore, the tank driver even hoped that the German Air Force would bomb a few more times.

 Chapter 767: gunfire

    Chapter 767 Cannon Sound


    On the way, several Romanian troops fought a few small battles with the German reconnaissance troops. The vanguard of the 51st Army finally arrived in Karachi at eleven o''clock that night.


    Trufanov ordered to rest on the spot, and then the exhausted soldiers immediatelyy down on the ground, in the car, and fell asleep on the driver''s seat of the tank.


    Among them, infantry in cars seems to be the easiest, because they don''t need to drive cars or tanks, they just need to hide in the car to "recharge their batteries".


    But this is not the case, due to the muddy roads. Tanks, cars and artillery are in a state of being stuck in the mud, dragged out, and stuck in the mud almost all the way, even if the troops are advancing along the railway line.


    This is because the railway line will inevitably be cut off by enemy bombers, and in order to avoid enemy bombing, it is necessary to leave the railway line, so it ismon for tanks and the like to get stuck in the mud and cannot move.


    At this time, the infantryes into y. They use self-rescue logs, sandbags, and piles of stones... Everyone gets themselves covered in mud, and sometimes it is hard to tell whether it is a car carrying people forward or a person carrying the car Walk.


    Therefore, when the first batch of troops, the 4th Mechanized Army, arrived in Karachi, Shulka suggested to rest for an hour to recover some strength or let the soldiers eat something.


    "Only one hour?" Trufanov said: "Is the time too short? They have been marching for a day and two nights!"


    "Now is the time!" Shulka said: "The enemy''s reinforcements are gathering in Miloway, and it will only take about 20 hours or less for them to reach Karachi. We must win before that, otherwise the consequences will be terrible." Unbelievable!"


    Zolotarev nodded in agreement with Shulka.


    "Although this is a bit cruel to the soldiers!" Zolotarev said: "But now time is everything. We finally won about 20 hours of time. We should do everything possible to maximize its benefits!"


    Trufanov nodded in agreement.


    Actually, he is not ignorant of this, he is worried about whether thebat effectiveness of the troops will be affected under such circumstances.


    But in this regard Trufanov''s worries are unnecessary.


    This is not to say that the 4th Mechanized Army has experienced many battles and has a firm will, but that if people are tired to a certain extent, they will often be in a state of numbness. And mechanical, habitual obedience to orders to charge the enemy.


    So sometimes this kind of fatigue is still a good thing, but it seems that they are not suitable for hand-to-handbat, because the overall physical strength is definitely notparable to the German army who is resting and waiting for work.


    Themander of the 143rd Infantry Brigade of the 57th Army rushed into the headquarters in a panic to report to Trufanov.


    Trufanov just gave a cold "um" and then left him alone.


    Shulka felt a little strange. The 143rd Infantry Brigade was located on the outskirts of Karachi and kept in contact with the German interspersed troops. That is, they had a lot of information that the 51st Army needed, such as the enemy''s firepower deployment, the location of the defense line, etc., and These are very important for the 51st Army to attack in the dark.


    So Trufanov shouldn''t be so indifferent to the brigademander.


    Later Shulka learned that the brigademander was called divich, and he was originally a regimentmander of the 51st Army.


    Before the 51st Army was considered by everyone to be a force to be "sacrificed", divich was transferred to the 57th Army based on his rtionship.


    As I said before, being transferred to the 57th Army to participate in the battle for the liberation of Stalingrad will not be considered a shame by the superiors but an honor.


    On the other hand, the 57th Army suffered heavy casualties when it was attacked by Manstein''s Don Army, so divich was promoted to brigademander not long after.


    "How many troops do you have?" Zolotarev asked.


    "Report to Comrade Political Commissar!" divich replied: "We still have more than 3,700 people, divided into two infantry regiments!"


    "What about the supplies?"


    "Few left!"


    This is understandable, because all the supplies have been sent to the 51st Army, and the troops in other directions are basically in a state of "supply" during this period.


    "We...we didn''t know you woulde!" After a moment of silence, divich added: "I didn''t receive any orders..."


    "You don''t need to know this!" Zolotarev interrupted him: "These are military secrets!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    This is also understandable, because the change in the strategic goals of the 51st Army was not reported to the Supreme Command, so of course divich of the 57th Army would not know about it... This is a bit ironic, the Soviets themselves did not know about the 51st The real movement of the group army, but the German army is very clear about it.


    Trufanov might be very cold about this divich, so he directly ordered: "Leave the information you know and go!"


    "Yes, Comrade Trufanov!" divich left a document, stood up, saluted and left.


    Looking at divich''s back, Trufanov cursed: "This traitor!"


    Zolotarev asked inexplicably, and then realized that divich was originally a subordinate of Trufanov.


    Shulka also thought it was a bit funny. It seems that Trufanov is still a little emotional. Otherwise, things like "people go up and water flows down" should be moremon and more realistic in the army. , because it is not rted to money, position and other things outside the body, it is directly rted to wealth and life.


    There were no problems with these originally. divich left all the information he knew, and also left a staff officer and several signal soldiers... This is the standard mode of coordination between troops, and the staff is used to interpret intelligence and information. Trufanov may also be able to issue orders to the 143rd Brigade through this staff officer.


    The problem is that divich was puzzled by the sudden appearance of the 51st Army here, so he reported the matter.


    So the Supreme Command soon knew about it.


    "What''s going on?" Motorov, the vice chairman of the Supreme Command, called the 51st Army headquarters angrily: "We always thought you were in Milove, but they told me that you were in Karachi! Where are you? ?¡±


    "Karachi, Comrade Motorov!" Zolotarev replied.


    "Withdraw immediately!" Motorov ordered without thinking.


    "Toote!" Zolotarev replied: "Listen, Comrade Motorov..."


    As he spoke, he raised the microphone, and there was already a burst of gunfire outside the headquarters. It was the artillery sound of the 51st Army''s attack on the German defense line.

 Chapter 768: chess player

    Chapter 768 Chess yer


    The battle to attack Karachi started on time at 12:15 in the morning.


    There is not much time to make a n, because there is not much time for the 51st Army, and at the same time, the battle itself is to be resolved quickly.


    If there is any battle n, it is that Shulka changed the usual Soviet attack method.


    "We can''t attack with tanks as the vanguard!" Shulka said: "I suggest putting the infantry division in the front, the tanks behind, and the artillery at the end!"


    "The tanks are behind?" Trufanov was a little confused: "But in this way, our infantry will suffer a lot of casualties, and at the same time, the impact on the enemy''s defense line will be very limited!"


    In previous Soviet attacks, tanks were in front and infantry behind.


    Of course, the so-called tanks in front here are not purely tanks in front... There must also be wreckers in front of tanks.


    This is a must, and engineers need to clear mines, remove barbed wire, remove roadblocks, and so on.


    Otherwise, if the tank pushes forward all at once, it is basically using the tank to attack the enemy''s mines, barbed wire and roadblocks, and no number of tanks can attack them.


    However, generally speaking, tank troops are ced on the front line, because the defense and firepower of tanks are unparalleled on the battlefield, especially when attacking the enemy''s defense line, it will provide a strong cover for the rear troops and protect the enemy''s defense line. form a powerful impact.


    But now Shulka is uncharacteristically putting the infantry division ahead.


    Zolotarev also expressed his iprehension: "The infantry division is in front, how do they face the enemy''s firepower?"


    Even Zolotarev understands this point. The infantry division is mainly light tanks, and the number of heavy tanks is very small. Basically, they use flesh and blood to face the enemy''s machine guns and artillery. The result is not only a waste of time and life. Basically get nothing.


    Of course, the Soviet army did a lot of this kind of thing, such as in Stalingrad to consume the enemy''s ammunition.


    The problem is that the 51st Army can''t afford to spend on this position that needs to buy time.


    "It doesn''t help that we have tanks in front!" Shulka said: "The enemy knew from the beginning that our tank units wereing towards them!"


    Zolotarev and Trufanov had no problem with this, because it was obvious that the Germans were trying to use the air force to stop the advance of the Soviet tank forces along the way.


    "Therefore!" Shulka continued: "I can be sure that the enemy is prepared for our arrival. And this..."


    While talking, Shulka picked up the German defense map left by divich and praised: "This may have been a day or even a few days ago!"


    Trufanov turned his attention to dimir.


    dimir is the staff officer left by divich.


    dimir hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "Some are from a day ago, but some parts, such as the vicinity of the Don River, we just reconnaissance not long ago!"


    "Then, did you find anything unusual?" Shulka asked back.


    "No, nothing out of the ordinary!" dimir replied.


    Shulka raised his eyebrows.


    Trufanov and Zolotarev immediately understood what Shulka meant.


    The German army knew that the tank troops of the 51st Army wereing, so they would definitely build a line of defense against the tank troops, such as building anti-tank trenches, adding anti-tank mines, deploying more anti-tank guns, and so on.


    The officers and soldiers of the 143rd Infantry Brigade, including the brigademander divich, did not find any abnormalities in the German army.


    That is to say, the German defense map left by divich is almost useless... because this defense map is what they learned when they attacked a few days ago. At that time, the German defense line was still aimed at infantry , and now the German defense line has been changed to target tanks.


    "I knew it!" Trufanov derogated divich at the right time: "That guy divich is a waste!"


    dimir''s expression was a little unnatural, but of course he didn''t dare to confront Ratrufanov, he could only ask: "Here, what''s the problem? Comrade Trufanov!"


    Trufanov just red at him, and then said: "You are also trash, if you haven''t seen the problem, there is also your 143rd Infantry Brigade!"


    dimir blushed with anger at Trufanov''s words. He straightened up and replied unwillingly: "No, Comrade Trufanov! You can insult me, but you cannot insult the 143rd Infantry. The brigade...itunched a total of eight heroic charges in the battle with the enemy. We have lost more than half of our troops, but we are still standing at our posts! We have even beenmended by the Supreme Command..."


    "Enough!" Zolotarev interrupted dimir impatiently: "If you go on, even I agree with Comrade Trufanov!"


    dimir blushed and looked dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Things are indeed as Zolotarev said, these are twopletely different perspectives... Shulka and others see the situation at the strategic level. They know more information, more intelligence, and can even Said to be the chess yer who controls the oue of the entire battle.


    As for divich and the unconvinced staff officer in front of him, they actually looked at this war from the perspective of pawns. All they knew was to obey orders, charge bravely, and then becent after verbal praise from their superiors.


    What they don''t know is that even the Supreme Command who praised the 143rd Infantry Brigade is a fool in the eyes of Shulka and others.


    Zolotarev was also stuck in the pit of the chess pieces before and couldn''t get out.


    But now, or rather when he decided to attack Karachi without the knowledge of the High Command, he had transformed from a **** to a yer.


    "So!" Zolotarev ignored the staff officer who dared to speak out, and said to Shulka: "If we adopt traditional offensive tactics, the enemy will have corresponding defenses waiting for us?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "First of all, we don''t know the enemy''s firepower and defense. It is a big taboo to attack in the dark. Our tanks will be destroyed by the enemy in the dark. We don''t know when we die. The location of the enemy''s anti-tank guns. Secondly, thinking about our battle at Surovikino, I am almost certain that waiting for us will be an anti-tank trench with many anti-tank guns behind it. We used The result of the traditional tactical offensive is failure after failure like Surovikino... How many tanks do we have for us to waste?"

 Chapter 769: Collaborative combat

    Chapter 769 Coborative Operations


    The 51st Army has only one tank division with more than 100 tanks... This is the result of reorganization after Surovikino suffered heavy casualties, and some of the tanks are wounded.


    "But cing the infantry division in the front can''t change this situation!" Trufanov asked Shulka: "You mean, let the infantry conduct fire reconnaissance in the front?"


    Fire reconnaissance is amonly used tactic of the Soviet army. Simply put, infantry charge forward to attract the enemy to fire, and then find out the enemy''s firepower deployment.


    "You can say that!" Shulka replied: "But I''m not talking about fire reconnaissance!"


    Speaking of Shulka, he pointed to the map and said: "What I mean is that the infantry is lurking ahead instead of charging. At the same time, we distribute artillery observers and tanks to follow the infantry among the infantry. The signal troops follow up and the infantry advance. Wherever you go, themunication soldiers will set up the phone there..."


    Trufanov somewhat understood what Shulka meant: "Then let the tanks and artillery advance as fire support for the infantry?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "This is difficult!" Trufanov said: "They have not been trained like this, and they have never fought like this!"


    "I know!" Shulka replied: "But they need to do it now! So, I think the best thing to put forward is the Naval Infantry Battalion... We happen to have enough Naval Infantry in our army!"


    What Shulka said is actually what infantry soldiers do in modern warfare.


    This tactic is simple to say, but it is not easy to do it.


    The reason is that it involves the coordination of rifles, tanks, guns, and even the air force... On the one hand, the requirements formunication equipment are high, and on the other hand, the quality requirements for infantry are not as high as that of an infantry in this era. meet the requirements.


    Needless to say the reason.


    Infantry should be able tomand artillery, report coordinates and guide artillery to bomb targets like artillery observers when necessary,mand tanks to shoot at targets, and even indicate the location for the air force...


    This almost requires infantry to be omnipotent, and can fight and rush when necessary.


    Of course, not every infantry is required to be all-round, but there must be soldiers in the army who can do this and be prepared to coordinate.


    Shuerka wants to achieve this with the existing conditions, or barely achieve this. On the one hand, he uses a telephone line instead of a walkie-talkie.


    This is obviously a shoring. The telephone line is easily blown up by artillery fire and there is no guarantee. At the same time, the darkness of the front line will also lead to problems such asmand and guidance confusion.


    But now I can only make do with it.


    On the other hand, the more serious problem is the quality of the troops...


    This is divided into two levels. In terms of coordination, it¡¯s okay to talk about it. As Shulka said, some artillery observers and tank followers are assigned to the infantry. The infantry can directly tell them if they want the cover of artillery or tanks. These arms then give orders to artillery and tanks.


    The problem is that the Soviet infantry has never fought like this, and their tactical thinking is all stuck in World War II or even World War I... At this time, it seems to be World War II, but from Shulka''s perspective, their tactics are very backward.


    As Trufanov said, they have not received relevant training. They have been taught that when fighting, they should not be afraid of sacrifice, not afraid of difficulties, and then grab their rifles and charge in the direction of the enemy...even the infantry guards are no exception .


    In fact, the infantry guards should be said to be typical in this regard, because most of them get the designation of "Guards" because they are "not afraid of sacrifice" and "not afraid of difficulties" on the battlefield, and then heroically charge towards the enemy.


    So, if Shulka puts these infantry in the front... They have no synergy at all, and they still wave their pistols as usual: "Comrades, for Stalin, for the Soviet... Go!"


    Then rush forward like a colony of ants, then everything is over, waiting for them are machine guns and shells, even if artillery observers and tank followers are deployed among them, even if themunicator has already connected the phone to them, it will not matter No supplement.


    Because they don''t know how to use it.


    Therefore, Shulka needs naval infantry with higher education and better quality.


    "They don''t have many troops!" Trufanov hesitated.


    Trufanov came from a purely infantry background, and Shulka obviously valued naval infantry more, which made Trufanov feel a little ufortable.


    But the battlefield is very realistic, and there is nothing polite to say. What Shuerka wants is soldiers with a higher level of education, because they are more flexible and reasonable, and at the same time can understand Shuerka''s tactical thinking faster.


    "I know!" Shulka replied: "Then replenish their ranks with infantry, just as we did in the attack on Surovikino, andmanded by naval infantry!"


    The focus here ismanded by the naval infantry. As long as themander understands it, it doesn''t matter whether the subordinates understand it, because they only need to fight ording to the orders of their superiors.


    Trufanov turned his gaze to Zolotarev.


    Zolotarev thought for a while and asked, "Are you sure you want to fight like this?"


    "Yes!" Shulka did not hesitate.


    "Are you sure this will work?" Zolotarev asked again.


    "No, I''m not sure!" Shulka replied: "But I think you should at least try!"


    "There are too many uncertain factors in this!" Zolotarev said: "For example, the reorganization of the troops, mutual cooperation, etc., it may cause the troops to fall into chaos!"


    "I know!" Shulka nodded.


    From these words, it can also be seen that Zolotarev has a certain understanding of the military.


    He is right. The new tactics are indeed good. If the various arms, namely infantry, tanks, and guns can be coordinated together, the result will double the overallbat effectiveness.


    But if the Soviet infantry cannot take on this role toplete these tasks at all, then there will be no coordination, and the infantry will run around like headless flies because of too many tasks.


    At this time Trufanov added: "In this regard, I think they are very experienced!"


    "What?" Zolotarev did not understand what Trufanov meant.


    "I mean chaos!" Trufanov exined: "From the outbreak of the war until now, they have been fighting in chaos. So, I believe they will not be as negative as we think!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zolotarev nodded and said, "Okay! I have no objection. So... Comrade Shulka! What are we going to prepare now?"


    "I need to call themanders of the naval infantry!" Shulka said: "All the battalionmanders, and thepanymanders!"

 Chapter 770: think

    Chapter 770 Thinking


    So this one-hour rest is indeed a rest for naval infantry.


    First of all, the battalionmanders,panymanders, politicalmissars, instructors and othermanders were summoned to a basement that was used as a temporary meeting room... The basement is safer, and there is no need to worry about the lighting out when the kerosenemp is lit, even if it is discovered by the enemy There is no need to worry about being bombed in the position for a while.


    Otherwise, the bombing would wipe out all the elite troops including Shulka.


    "We need to form a regiment headquarters!" Shulka said to Kharichev: "You will be in charge of this headquarters!"


    Khalichev stood up and replied: "Yes, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Comrades!" Shulka turned to the assembled naval infantrymanders and said, "Karachi is right in front of our eyes. Do you know what taking down Karachi means to us?"


    Speaking of this, Shulka stopped to observe the expressions of themanders.


    Quite a portion of themander nodded slightly in agreement.


    Naval infantrymanders are different from ordinary infantry. Their education level determines that they have a more open mind.


    For ordinary infantry, they often don''t think so much... This is also the requirement of the superiors for the soldiers. Soldiers cannot have their own thoughts, they only need to execute the orders issued by the superiors.


    Ordinary infantry mostly do this very well, not only because of orders, but also because they can''t think of anything if they have their own ideas.


    But the naval infantry with a higher level of education is different. Thoughts cannot be imprisoned. No one will know what is going on in their heads, including their superiors.


    Therefore, for their own safety, they will of course consider the battlefield situation based on the information they have obtained and predict what may happen in the future.


    "It can be said..." Shulka continued: "Karachi will be captured and we will win the battle, I mean the entire Stalingrad battle. Otherwise, we will most likely lose the battle! So, now It is the most critical time, the oue of the battle is in our hands!"


    "Comrade Shulka, just tell us what we should do!" One of the captains said: "Sneak attack? Latent? Or infiltration?"


    Because Shulkamanded them to achieve the Surovikino victory, the naval infantry had confidence in Shulka.


    To be precise, the 51st Army has confidence in Shulka.


    There is a saying among them: "Is there anyone in the history of our army who can use the river to attack the enemy? No, never! Except for the ''breakout hero''!"


    So, Shulka established his reputation in the 51st Army by "flooding Surovikino".


    Prestige is invisible, intangible, and cannot be measured by medals and military ranks, but it is very important in the army, because at critical moments, it can determine whether soldiers believe you or not and whether they are willing to obey your orders.


    "No, neither!" Shulka replied: "I need you to attack Karachi!"


    "Isn''t this what we should do?" The captain asked suspiciously.


    "It is indeed what you should do!" Shulka said, "It''s just that the method is a little different!"


    So Shulka told them the new tactics.


    Navy infantry quickly understood and epted Shulka''s ideas.


    "I agree with this style of y!" The captain said, "However, will our time allow it?"


    "I just think this is the most time-saving way of fighting!" Shulka replied: "The enemy is interspersed with troops, and the depth of their defense line is no more than one kilometer, and further ahead is the street fighting under the city of Karachi... We just need to fight under the city of Karachi , the enemy will be surrounded by us in the city of Karachi and will form a pincer attack with the 57th Army. In other words, we only need to advance one kilometer!"


    Captain nodded in agreement.


    "In this case!" Shulka continued: "If we charge with traditional tactics, the attack speed may be faster in the initial stage, but it will soon be weak due to insufficient troops. And the new tactics...we actually use the Tanks and artillery as an extension of the infantry, use them as the arms and weapons of the infantry, under their cover and coordination, step by step, fight steadily, and at the same time preserve the strength of the infantry and finally win!"


    Navy infantrymen nodded one after another.


    As soldiers fighting on the front line, they certainly prefer this style of y, because "preserving their strength" means being able to survive for them.


    There is no one who doesn''t like to be "alive".


    At this time, Harichev asked suspiciously: "What about the infantry? Only us... I mean, only the naval infantry battalion adopts this tactic?"


    "The infantry is under yourmand!" Shulka replied: "You know, the infantry is always used to charging with guns, so you need to hold them back!"


    Themanders of the naval infantryughed knowingly and proudly.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Harichev said with some concern: "You mean... we will organize such an attack in one hour?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s almost impossible, Comrade Shulka!" Harichev said: "We don''t even know which troops we need tomand now, and we don''t know each other well, and we haven''t trained..."


    Shulka handed a document to Harichev and said: "It must be ''possible'', because if you fail toplete this task...you know what the consequences will be!"


    Kharichev''s face changed, he nodded, took the document and flipped through it, and then issued the document while themanders ordered: "Move quickly, find your own troops as soon as possible and form relevant coordination units!"


    The documents are divided into parts in advance. Each part is a naval infantry battalion and the infantry under itsmand, as well as artillery observers and tanks, tank followers and correspondents assigned to them.


    So as soon as these documents were sent to themanders, themanders immediately rushed to form their own troops.


    Trufanov looked worriedly at themanders running around like ants on a hot pot, and said, "Do you think they can do it?"


    "I''m sure they can do it!" Shulka replied.


    "You seem to value naval infantry!" Trufanov asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because they can think better!" Shulka replied: "Maybe you think that as a soldier or a juniormander, ''thinking'' is not important, and even harmful... But that was the war before, Comrade Trufanov ! In future wars, if we want our troops to have strongerbat effectiveness, we need soldiers who can think more!"

 Chapter 771: merit and demerit

    Chapter 771 Merits and Demerits


    The battle started on time after an hour of rest.


    There are even many units that have not been formed... This is mainly due tock of time, and on the other hand, because themunication equipment of the Soviet army is backward, it is not easy to find all the personnel that belong to their own formation in the dark.


    Among these are especially qualified artillery observers and tanks following infantry.


    But as Trufanov said, the advantage of the Soviet troops is that they are "experienced"...experienced in fighting in chaos.


    Therefore, the entire army is chaotic and orderly, and the infantry, tanks, and artillery are generally connected together.


    To be honest, Shulka did take a considerable risk in doing so.


    Because this kind of coordinated operations is not what the Soviet army is good at.


    In fact, the Soviet army usually fought infantry against infantry, artillery against artillery, and there was little organized coordination among the various arms.


    Without any training on this basis, the sudden request for high-intensity coordinated operations is a bit like "doing porcin work without diamonds".


    But there seems to be no better way for this situation.


    Besides, Shulka didn''t act recklessly... The initial battle gave the troops enough time to adjust.


    To put it simply, the initial attack was at the level of "actualbat exercises". It looked like an attack but was actually a drill with the enemy''s forward positions, allowingmanders at all levels and various arms to try to coordinate.


    On the other hand, Shulka believes in the saying "the battlefield is the best school".


    This is not only because the environment of the battlefield is very real, but also because there is a kind of "do or die" pressure on the battlefield, which will force every soldier and every branch of the army to do everything possible to closely integrate.


    They had to, or death awaited them.


    These are not things that can be practiced on the training ground, so if you find that a unit suddenly grows into an elite on the battlefield... don''t be surprised, this is the potential that was forced out by "death".


    Shulka was very pleased to see such "potential" in the telescope, because half an hour after the battle started, the tanks, artillery fire and infantry of the Soviet army were already advancing in an orderly manner... This shows that themanders have gained something up.


    On the other hand, Major General Moritz, themander of the German 91st Infantry Division, was extremely ufortable with the change in Soviet offensive tactics.


    As Shulka said, if the Soviet army attacks ording to traditional tactics, then the deployment of Major General Moritz can y a powerful role... Tanks will undoubtedly be blocked before they advance to the anti-tank trenches. , Then, the anti-tank guns deployed in all directions will destroy these tanks one by one.


    Once the enemy''s tanks are lost, the German infantry divisions don''t need to worry about anything...Infantry has never been afraid of infantry Germans.


    However, the battle situation did not develop as Major General Moritz imagined.


    The Russians unexpectedly used infantry to carry out low-intensity attacks in the front... The so-called low-intensity attacks arepared to the fact that the Russian army always carried outrge-scale charges in the past.


    This kind of low-intensity attack is a bit like sniping each other in the dark: the Russians lurk in the dark position ahead, find a machine gun position or an anti-tank gun position, and use tracer bullets to indicate its position, and then tanks and artillery fire. The firepower hits.


    At the same time the position of the tank is always outside the range of the anti-tank gun...strictly speaking, outside the distance that the anti-tank gun can effectively prate the T34 armor.


    In this way, thebination of anti-tank guns and anti-tank trenches lost its effect in an instant. As time passed by the German army in the battle with the enemy, the original few anti-tank doors were knocked down by the enemy one after another.


    After thinking about it for a while, Major General Moritz ordered: "Take down the anti-tank guns!"


    Moritz''s order may be right. He doesn''t want anti-tank guns to be consumed on the front line meaninglessly.


    But in fact, Major General Moritz''s order was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    At this time, the Soviet army is in an unstable stage, and there are problems in the coordination of the newly formed units. If Major General Moritz boldlyunches a counterattack at this time...then the results will be much greater than imagined.


    Shulka has considered this.


    However, Shulka believes that the Germanmanders did not have the courage tounch a counterattack... They did not know the situation of the Soviet army, and they were unwilling to abandon their positions when they were short of troops.


    More importantly, they have lost confidence in themselves after a series of misjudgments.


    The person who loses confidence is often unwilling to take risks unless he is very courageous or intends to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Shuerka guessed right, and the German army did not counterattack, so the Soviet army adapted to the new tactics while attacking in the dark.


    It can be foreseen that the Soviet army will fight more smoothly, and its reaction speed andbat effectiveness will be better and better. When the German army discovers this, it may be toote.


    But at this time Shulka''s trouble is not this.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev ran to Shulka and Trufanov along the trench and said: "The superiors know, Comrade Motorov let us exin!"


    Shulka nodded, and then returned to the headquarters with Trufanov.


    Trufanov looked at Shulka, licked his dry lips nervously, and then picked up the microphone to identify himself.


    Immediately there was a roar from the other side of the microphone: "What''s the matter with you? You actually attacked Karachi without telling the Supreme Command? Do you know what this is? Disobedience to military orders is one of them, and I can even characterize it as treason crime¡­"


    "But Comrade Motorov!" Trufanov said: "What if we win?"


    "Do you think you can win?" Motorov asked back.


    "Yes, Comrade Motorov!" Trufanov replied: "If nothing happens, we will be able to defeat the enemy and join forces with the 57th Army before dawn! At that time, the enemy will no longer be able to take the 57th Army. The 6th Army has been rescued from Stalingrad, because we have strengthened the Karachi defense line!"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while.


    Trufanov stepped up again: "We are winning, Comrade Motorov, our offensive is going well!"


    "Who told you to do this?" Motorov asked.


    "Yes..." Trufanov didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he doesn''t know whether it is merit or demerit.


    If it is credit, he will steal credit if he does not report to Shuerka.


    If it is true, he reported to Shulka as an informer.


    Shulka took the initiative to answer the phone and said, "It''s my suggestion, Comrade Motorov!"

 Chapter 772: Redemption

    Chapter 772 Redemption


    "Who are you?" Motorov asked.


    "Shuerka,mander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Shulka replied.


    "Oh, that''s the ''breakout hero''!" Motorov replied.


    It seems that the name "Breakout Hero" has also reached the Supreme Command. However, this does not seem to be surprising. The Supreme Command should be the most well-informed unit, and nothing can hide their eyes and ears.


    However, the movements of the 51st Army were kept from them for a while, although not for a long time.


    Motorov seemed very angry because of this. He said bluntly on the phone: "You don''t know what you are doing, and you don''t know how serious it is. Do you know that you are responsible for this behavior?"


    "Yes, we know, Comrade Motorov!" Shulka replied: "We originally wanted to report to the Supreme Command, but...we are worried that the enemy will obtain intelligence and expose the strategic target prematurely..."


    "Don''t take me for a fool!" Motorov said angrily: "You save these words to exin to Comrade Stalin!"


    Hanging up the phone with a bang.


    Zolotarev and Trufanov could not help but turn pale, as if the sky was about to fall.


    However, the worries of the two are still somewhat different.


    Zolotarev is more worried about how the Supreme Command will punish them, while Trufanov is worried...


    "Can this battle still be fought?" Trufanov asked: "We need the support of the Supreme Commander, the coordination of the Air Force, supplies and the 57th Army! If the Supreme Command does not agree with our tactics...then everything It''s all over!"


    "Everything is over" refers not only to this battle, but also to the future of Trufanov and others... If the Supreme Command does not support it, it is impossible for the 51st Army to win the battle. If the 51st Army cannot win the battle, then Trufanov Farnov and others are finished.


    At this moment, Shulka saw regret in the eyes of both Trufanov and Zolotarev.


    Only Shulka remained calm.


    "Don''t worry!" Shulka said, "They will continue to support us!"


    "Why?" Trufanov asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because of this battle!" Shulka replied: "They will know the consequences of not supporting us, and no one will want to see that consequence!"


    Shulka guessed right, no one wants to see or bear the consequences of losing the battle.


    Motorovcks a strategic overall view, or it can also be said that he is used to being arrogant in the position of vice chairman of the Supreme Command, and is always used to speaking to his subordinates in such a top-down, absolutely authoritative and unquestionable tone.


    But Stalin was not as short-sighted as Motorov.


    Stalin''s first feeling after hearing this incident was surprise. He didn''t expect that the 51st Army would suddenly direct its troops at Karachi at this time.


    "Comrade Stalin!" Motorov said: "The 51st Army Commandpletely ignores the orders of the superiors, and even deliberately deceives the superiors to act without authorization. Otherwise, other troops will follow suit! I think we should deal with it seriously. ..."


    "What do you think we should do?" Stalin interrupted Motorov.


    "Immediately revoke Comrade Zolotarev''s position as Political Commissar of the 51st Army Group and Comrade Trufanov''s position as Commander of the Group Army!" They will be taken to Moscow for interrogation, we will thoroughly investigate this treasonous act, and then immediately let the 51st Army continue to attack Milove..."


    Stalin did not speak, he let Motorov talk about his thoughts, and stared at the map on the table, thinking while holding a pipe.


    After a while, Stalin said: "And then? Do you think we can win the battle by doing this?"


    "Of course, Comrade Stalin!" Motorov replied: "As we nned before, we will join forces with the Southwest Front Army, and then..."


    "It is impossible to join forces with the Southwest Front Army!" Stalin interrupted Motorov again: "If there was hope before, it is impossible now! The main force of the 51st Army is already in Karachi, and the enemy''s reinforcements have also arrived. Get close to Milloway, it''s toote to attack!"


    "These bastards!" Motorov gritted his teeth and scolded, "What did they do?"


    "No, Comrade Motorov!" Stalin said: "They may be right!"


    "What?" Motorov looked at Stalin in surprise.


    "The Germans transferred an armored division to Miloway in time, so the possibility of our joining forces with the Southwest Front Army will be reduced exponentially!" Stalin said: "At the same time... the 51st Army has turned to Karachi! At this time Karachi is the enemy''s weak point, understand?"


    "Oh, yes! Comrade Stalin!" Motorov said: "You mean to say that they hit right..."


    "No, Comrade Motorov!" Stalin replied: "I believe they knew this would happen! This is their trap, and the Germans fell into their trap, which greatly increases our hopes of victory!"


    "Yes, yes!" Motorov answered with some difficulty.


    "So, you know what to do!" Stalin said.


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Motorov replied: "I will fully support their attack on Karachi!"


    "At any cost!" Stalin added: "Because it is our only hope!"


    "Yes, at any cost!"


    Of course, Motorov would not say this to Trufanov and others. He said it with another attitude to make himself have a step down.


    "We had a meeting to discuss your behavior!" Motorov said angrily on the phone: "Although you disobeyed orders and acted without authorization, in view of your outstanding performance on the battlefield and the military emergency, we decided to Give you a chance to redeem yourself!"


    "Thank you very much, Comrade Motorov!" Zolotarev knew that there was nothing wrong when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    But he immediately asked again: "So, shall we attack Karachi now or return to Miloway!"


    "Karachi!" Motorov replied: "Milove''s fighter ne has been missed by you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Motorov!" Although Zolotarev knew that this was not the case, how could he dare to argue with him at this time.


    "This is not an example, understand?" Finally Motorov said: "Simr situations are not allowed to happen again!"


    "Of course, Comrade Motorov!" Zolotarev replied: "I assure you, this will never happen again!"

 Chapter 773: outflank

    Chapter 773 Outnk


    Then, everyone in the 51st Army Command breathed a sigh of relief, and then shook hands and hugged each other, as if they had won a victory.


    Then, the headquarters turned its attention to battlefieldmand again.


    "Everything is going well!" The staff officer reported: "Our army has upied some anti-tank trenches!"


    The atmosphere in the headquarters eased again... Everyone knew that the fate of the 51st Army now rests in this battle. If this battle is lost, then the 51st Army must be med.


    Fortunately, the battlefield situation is now developing in a good direction.


    The Soviet army is developing in a good direction, and the German army is of course developing in a bad direction.


    After Major General Moritz ordered the anti-tank guns to retreat, he soon realized that this was not a wise choice, because as soon as the anti-tank guns were withdrawn, the enemy''s pressure was instantly reduced, which allowed the enemy tanks to attack the Germans at a closer distance. The firepower was suppressed, and the anti-tank trenches were soon upied by the Russian army and became the trenches of the Russian army...


    At this time, Manstein made a phone call to Major General Moritz''s headquarters.


    "How''s the situation?" Manstein asked.


    "Very bad, Marshal!" Major General Moritz replied: "The Russians have changed their offensive tactics, and we are retreating!"


    "Changed offensive tactics?" Manstein was surprised by this. In his impression, the Russians'' offenses were always the same.


    Moritz briefly reported the situation on the battlefield, and Manstein was secretly startled after hearing it... He knew that this was actually a multi-army coordinated tactic.


    After thinking for a while, Manstein ordered: "You can no longer retreat, General! You must block them, you have no room to retreat!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    At this time, Major General Moritz also realized this.


    The battle quickly became fierce. Both the enemy and the enemy fought for every inch ofnd. A position changed hands several times in just half an hour, and both sides were jealous.


    But generally speaking, the Soviet army still has the advantage.


    The reason is that the Soviet army has tanks. At critical moments, the Soviet army can always rely on the firepower and defense of tanks to remain invincible.


    But Trufanov frowned.


    "With the current attack speed, it is impossible for us to upy Karachi before dawn!" Trufanov said: "The enemy''s resistance is very firm, and they have already begun to try to fight us hand-to-hand!"


    Shulka knew what was going on.


    The Germans were infantry and paratrooper divisions, while the Soviets were tank divisions equipped with tanks.


    Both sides say that the Soviet army is undoubtedly superior in terms of equipment, especially at this time the German army is not equipped with "iron fists". Apart from using anti-tank guns to block the Soviet army''s T34, they only have grenades and explosives.


    So don''t think about it, if the German army adopts traditional offensive and defensive warfare and the Soviet army changes its tactics, the German army will definitely suffer.


    However, the German army is not a friendly person. They quickly learned the tactics of the Soviet army... In the past, the German army had superior equipment and the Soviet army had no choice but to choose closebat with the enemy. In this special period, it was the other way around. Take the initiative to fight the Soviet army in closebat when you are at a disadvantage.


    Fighting in the dark is almost inevitable if one side deliberately chooses closebat.


    So the advantages of the Soviet tanks could not be brought into y, and both sides were infantry fighting each other on the battlefield.


    The Soviet army was superior in strength, so they were not worried about hand-to-handbat with the German army.


    The problem is that time is not on the side of the Soviet army, and German reinforcements may arrive at any time.


    "It''s time for the 57th Army tounch a counterattack!" Shulka said.


    "They are counterattacking!" Trufanov replied: "But the Germans used buildings to build a defensive line, and the 57th Army was insufficiently supplied, so the progress was also slow!"


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said again: "Bring the tanks back in a batch and outnk them!"


    If the tank is unable to y a role in the frontal battlefield, seek a nk breakthrough.


    Trufanov agreed, and immediately organized amando tounch an attack from the nk...but not long afterunching the attack, he heard the staff report: "Encounter with the enemy and fall into a stalemate!"


    Trufanov sighed and said: "The enemy is ready!"


    Shulka was also a little helpless. It seemed that the Germanmander was a master of defense.


    What Shulka and Trufanov didn''t know was that Manstein had the same idea at this time...


    This is not because Manstein or Major General Moritz was prepared, but because Manstein and Shulka had the same idea at almost the same time, that is, to send an assault in the face of a stalemate. The team outnked.


    The result was that the two outnking troops of the enemy and the enemy collided fiercely.


    Shulka walked around the desk, then stopped suddenly and said, "If this nk can''t outnk, why don''t we try the other nk?"


    "The other nk?" Trufanov said: "But the other nk is the Don River..."


    Before he finished speaking, Trufanov opened his mouth halfway, then nodded and said, "Good idea! But... the naval infantry has already been sent to the battlefield!"


    "The 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Shulka walked out of the headquarters with Denisokov.


    The 82nd Infantry Regiment was used as an elite unit in this battle as a reserve.


    So they concentrated in the second-line trenches waiting for orders.


    As soon as Shulka returned to the headquarters, he immediately ordered Andrianka: "Get everyone ready for battle!"


    "Yes, prepare for battle!"


    "Ready for battle!"


    ¡­


    Order the soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment ready to equip and line up in the trenches.


    "Target the Don!" Shulka ordered.


    "Don River?" Andrianka was a little puzzled, but he still gave the order.


    Following Shulka''s order, the troops marched towards the Don River... The trenches were dug all the way to the Don River, so this march only needs to advance along the trenches.


    After advancing for 20 minutes in the curved trench, I suddenly turned a corner and came to the bank of the Don River.


    That''s when Andrianka knew what was going on...the amphibiousnding ship.


    Yes, amphibiousnding craft.


    That was Trufanov''s arrangement to concentrate the amphibiousnding craft on the shore.


    The amphibiousnding ship is not only used fornding, and it is not only used for transportation. In a battle like the present...the enemy thinks that the nk is the Don River so it is safe, then they must be wrong.


    Amphibiousnding ships can quickly prate their defense lines along the river andplete the outnking, and then it will be the end of the German army.


    "Aboard!" Shulka ordered.


    The soldiers responded, and then boarded the amphibiousnding ship in groups, and then started the motor and drove upstream.

 Chapter 774: raid

    Chapter 774 Raid


    In less than ten minutes, the amphibiousnding ship crossed its own line of defense and entered the border between the enemy and us.


    At this time, the Soviet army isunching a new round of attack on the German army... This is of course an order from Trufano. On the one hand, the troops close to the Don River can attract the attention of the German army to cover the 82nd Infantry Regiment''s assault along the Don River. On the other hand, it nked the enemy back and forth with the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Due to the gunsing and going at the border, the enemy has not heard the sound of motors in the direction of the Don River for the time being... Even if they heard them, they would think it was the sound of tank motors. .


    This is a very strange feeling. Although the battlefield is close at hand, Shuerka and others seem to be wandering outside the battlefield and observing the **** battle between the enemy and ourselves a hundred meters away from the perspective of a third party.


    Under the bright light of the res, Shulka could even see soldiers entangled with each other and wrestling in the mud, rows of infantrymen who were hit by machine gun bullets and fell to the ground in pieces, and a handful of soldiers who had just been pulled out of each other''s bodies. A **** bay...


    But of course, this is just a feeling. Shulka knows that not only is he not wandering outside the battlefield, but he is still in it, it''s just that the enemy hasn''t found him for the time being.


    Shuerka didn''t move, and neither did his subordinates. The fleet just swam slowly into the darkness upstream amidst the dense gunfire and artillery sound...


    Richter is a captain andpanymander of the 273rd Regiment of the German 91st Infantry Division. He led his subordinates and retreated from the battlefield just after repelling an enemy attack.


    This is a tactic of the German army. In order to maintain the morale andbat effectiveness of the frontline soldiers, they will take advantage of the gap between the enemy''s charge to switch defenses so that the troops will take turns to rest.


    Captain Richter suffered a knife wound on his shoulder, and the Russian bay pierced his shoulder de fiercely. If there was not a bullet left in his pistol, I am afraid that the next knife would be taken Richter was dead.


    "Okay, Captain!" The health soldier said to Richter after he had finished bandaging him: "With all due respect, Captain! You should go home to recuperate with an injury like yours, because it is already difficult for you to continuemanding the battle!"


    "You don''t understand, Lehman!" Richter smiled weakly: "Do you think I don''t want to go back to China? We can''t go back!"


    "You mean...we''re surrounded?" The health guard showed a little fear in his eyes.


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about!" Richter struggled to take out a cigarette from his pocket with his right hand, hid in the trench and lit it, and then replied: "You should know that Karachi is extremely short of troops! With an injury like mine...they won''t allow me to go back to the country to recuperate! What''s more, the way back may not be safer than here!"


    From these words, it can be seen that Richter has aprehensive understanding of the battlefield situation.


    This is also a characteristic of the German army. They often know what the strategic goals are from top to bottom, and what they should do in special situations or when no one ismanding.


    The Soviet army is often the opposite of the German army in these respects.


    The health soldier was relieved, and he wanted to say something but was stopped by Richter.


    "What sound?" Richter sat up straight.


    "Sound?" The hygienist listened intently like Richter, and then he heard it too, the sound of guns mixed with the sound of some motors.


    "Maybe it''s an enemy tank!" said the medic.


    "No, the enemy tank is far away from us! It is impossible to hear the sound of the tank''s motor here!" Richter denied: "And..."


    As he said that, Richter turned around in various directions, and then said with a terrifying expression: "The sound ising from the direction of the Don River!"


    "That''s impossible, Captain!" The health worker said: "The enemy''s shallow-water heavy artillery ships are not deployed on the Don River, they are on the Volga River!"


    Richter listened for a while, and the sound became more pronounced at this time, so Richter shouted to a mortarer: "Weiss, send a re! Hit the center of the river!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With a bang, a re was fired into the air and gradually lit up.


    The light quickly illuminated the river, and Richter and his men were stunned by the scene under the light: they saw amphibiousnding ships slowly approaching their position, and the ships were crowded with Russian soldiers , without exception, raised their guns and pointed their guns at this side with a murderous look.


    Only froze for a second, Captain Richter reacted immediately.


    "Enemy attack!" Captain Richter shouted: "Organize the defense, don''t let them go ashore!"


    The German army moved quickly, and immediately grabbed their equipment and spread out along the river bank...


    But it was toote. The battle started almost at the moment when Captain Richter gave the order. The machine gun on the bow of the amphibiousnding ship "squeaked" and fired pieces of bullets at the German army. Speed ??up and dash towards the shore.


    At the same time, Shulka ordered the artillery through the walkie-talkie: "Fire!"


    This is an artillery regiment assigned to themando by Trufanov. This artillery regiment has adjusted the firing elements under the guidance of the artillery observers in advance... It is not difficult to do this, because the Germans even thought that during the test firing These shells were out of aim and missed.


    As a result, a burst of artillery fire hit the heads of the German troops on the bank who were busy organizing defenses, and immediately sted the German troops into pieces into the sky.


    Of course, the defense of the German army on the river bank could not be organized.


    In fact, the German army has always had defenses on the river bank, and these defenses were even built by the Soviet army, because on the other side of the river is Paulus''s 6th Army, which is German.


    When the Soviet army hit here, it was necessary to build several trenches or dig several bunkers toward the opposite bank of the river, otherwise the enemy would be able to shoot here with machine guns from the opposite bank.


    But if the German army upied this ce, there would be no such worries. Even because the opposite bank is their own people, if the enemy enters this river area, they will be under attack from both sides of the German army, so they are very relieved that these trenches and bunkers have not been reinforced.


    As a result, after a burst of artillery fire, these bunkers were basically blown up, leaving only some small ditches.


    The amphibiousnding ship rushed towards the river bank defense line at this time, and the German defense line soon copsed.


    If the German army wants to block the Soviet charge from the Don River this time, the German army on the east bank of the Don River should react immediately to suppress firepower, or use artillery fire to stop and shoot in time.


    But the Germans had neither.


    The former is because the German army failed to detect the enemy situation in the Don River in the dark, and thetter is because the reaction time of the German artillery is too short... Although the German infantry artillery is closely coordinated, it is still not enough to shoot the shells when the Soviet armynds. firewall.


    So, waiting for the German 91st Infantry Division, there is only failure.

 Chapter 775: withdrawal

    Chapter 775 Retreat


    Gunshots, shouts of killing, and explosions of grenades rang together.


    The moment the Soviet amphibiousnding ship rushed ashore, the oue was decided.


    If it is other troops, they are afraid that they will flee or surrender immediately.


    Because as the Europeans say, if you can''t change the situation of the battle, it is not a shame to surrender or run away.


    This is the time when the situation of the battle cannot be changed: the German army has actually been surrounded by the Soviet army, and it is a small-scale and close-range encirclement.


    To be precise, it was the part of the German army near the Don River. At the beginning, there were not many German troops surrounded, about one regiment or so.


    The front of this circle is a tank regiment of the Soviet Army, the left nk is the Don River, and the rear is the 82nd Infantry Regiment that has just crossed the Don River.


    If there is any way out, it is only that the encirclement to the west has not been closed.


    But there is no gap at all.


    The reason is as mentioned before, this is a small-scale, close-range encirclement.


    Although therge-scale and long-distance siege is terrifying, at least it still has reaction time.


    For example, Paulus''s 6th Army, whose entire army was surrounded in Stalingrad, could also use the Don River and the Volga River to open up an open space as a defensive depth and even build an airport for transportation.


    As for the small-scale and close-range encirclement, there is almost no chance to take a breath. Often, the enemy''s bullets and bays have appeared in the rear before realizing what is going on.


    The encirclement of the 82nd Infantry Regiment on the German 273rd Regiment was like this.


    So on the surface, there is still a way of life in the west, but this way of life ispletely under the control and blockade of the firepower of the Soviet army and even the crossfire. Even if the encirclement circle has not been substantiallypleted, the encirclement has been closed in terms of firepower, not to mention that the German soldiers have no response at all. time.


    However, the 273rd Regiment of the German Army showed extraordinarybat effectiveness. They were still desperately resisting under the attack of the Soviet Army on both sides, relying on buildings, darkness, and hiding in the corpses to continuously attack the Soviet Army.


    Shuerka actually didn''t pay attention to so much, he led the troops all the way to the west.


    Since the position of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is on the second line of the German army and the nk of the enemy''s defense line, the pration is very smooth... Attacking on the nk of the defense line and attacking the front of the defense line are two different things.


    Attacking from the front means that both the enemy and the enemy are fully deployed, one knife against one knife, one gun against one gun, and it is easy to fall into a tug-of-war.


    Attacking from the nk means that our forces are fully deployed while the enemy has only a small group of people on the edge in the same unit of time.


    In terms of closebat, it is obvious that the Soviet "Bobosha" submachine gun has the advantage.


    As a result, the German defense line fell one after another like dominoes.


    It wasn''t until the defense zone of the German 8th Airborne Division that they felt the pressure and the momentum of the attack slowed down... The German Airborne Division is usually a well-trained elite unit. At the same time, in order to betterplete the airborne mission, they are equipped with many submachine guns , which gives it an advantageparable to that of "Poposa" in closebat.


    Then the news reached Manstein.


    Major General Moritz reported to Manstein with a pale face: "I regret to tell you, Marshal, we can''t hold it anymore!"


    Manstein did not understand the meaning of Major General Moritz''s words, and thought that Major General Moritz had just lost confidence, so heforted him: "Cheer up, General! As long as we persist until dawn, our air force will soon... "


    "No, Marshal!" Major General Moritz interrupted Manstein: "Our position has been lost, you must organize a retreat immediately, otherwise the entire Don Army will be surrounded, including you, Marshal! "


    "What? The position is lost?"


    "Yes!" said Major General Moritz, "they''re piercing our defenses from the Don, amphibiousnding ships! We can''t stop their attack, it''s over! Karachi, Stalingrad! Retreat, Marshal. We lost!"


    Manstein was stunned for a moment, but only for a moment.


    He knew that if the battle situation was as Major General Moritz said, it would really be hopeless.


    So Manstein no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the adjutant: "Order all units to retreat in the direction of Miloway!"


    Then Manstein said to Major General Moritz: "And you, general! Retreat!"


    "No, Your Excellency Marshal!" Major General Moritz replied: "If we also retreat, no one will be able to withdraw from Karachi!"


    Although Manstein was unwilling to admit it, the fact was true, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, General! I salute you, and I will take good care of your family!"


    "Thank you, Marshal!" Major General Moritz replied, "I am honored to fight with you!"


    The battle continues.


    Because the 8th Airborne Division temporarily blocked the attack of Shulka''s 82nd Infantry Regiment, and Major General Moritz did not leave hismand post until thest moment, the German army sessfully organized a temporary defense line in the chaos.


    This temporary line of defense blocked the Soviet army for more than three hours until dawn.


    As soon as the sky was bright, the Soviet fighter jets were dispatched to intercept and intercept the German fighter nes... Don''t think about it, the German army will definitely send fighter nes to provide cover for Karachi.


    The German air power may have the overall advantage, but the Soviet army concentrated all its hopes in Karachi, so the Supreme Command concentrated all the air power it could mobilize here, with a total of more than 200 fighter nes and more than 100 attack nes.


    The fighter ne was covered in darkness. When it flew over Karachi, the light of the entire sky was covered, as if returning to the night again.


    With such arge number of air forces intercepting, the German Air Force had no choice but to start a fierce air battle with the Soviet Air Force on the periphery.


    So, the Soviet army temporarily gained air supremacy in Karachi.


    What the Soviet army needs is only temporary air supremacy...


    This is the importance of first move.


    If the air supremacy fell to the German army first, then most of the tanks of the 51st Army would be destroyed by the German Air Force, so the deadlock would take a long time to break.


    But at this time, air supremacy was first in the hands of the Soviet army...


    So the Soviet tanks drove to the front of the infantry in a "crackling" manner. The artillery fire bombarded the front. The infantry used the armor of the tank as a cover and opened the way with the firepower of the tank. Only one charge broke through the German defense line.


    Sokolov led the second battalion to rush into the enemy''s line of defense. They found a headquarters in a basement, where they found a German major general whomitted suicide with a pistol.

 Chapter 776: question

    Chapter 776 Questions


    The ensuing battle was like sweeping the battlefield, with German soldiers fleeing and surrendering everywhere... Losingmand, they no longer had the will to resist, and the entire defense line copsed.


    Trufanov even ordered the tank troops to hide instead of chasing the enemy at this time.


    This order is of course correct, because the strategic goal of the Soviet army has been achieved, and tanks are not needed to chase and kill the enemy... To be exact, it is difficult for tanks to provide strength, because there is mud everywhere. Tanks usually can only advance along the railway.


    This made themander of the tank division unhappy, and heined: "Now is the time for victory, Comrade Trufanov! We were just about to beat them up, but you ordered us to hide?! "


    "Yes, of course!" Trufanov replied: "Because our air force can''tst that long, if you want to continue fighting, then do as you want!"


    Themander of the tank division immediately fell silent.


    Because anyone knows what happens when a tank hits an enemy ne.


    So the tank units quickly disappeared from the battlefield... This is not difficult to do, especially since the Soviets have reached Karachi, they just need to drive the tanks into a certain building.


    Half an hourter, the 57th Army and the 51st Army joined forces in victory.


    Soldiers of the two armies shook hands, hugged each other, and cheered loudly. Even if enemy fighter nes flew by in the sky from time to time, their enthusiasm could not be stopped.


    From Shulka''s point of view, I don''t understand why they are so "excited"... Isn''t it a victory? Isn''t it the meeting of the two armies? Is this something new?


    Shuerka looked at the soldiers around him, and found that they were not very interested, and they were doing what they were supposed to do with their guns.


    So Shulka knew that those who cheered were usually recruits, and their performance was not only because of victory, but a considerable part was because the battle was over and they were still alive.


    Zolotarev got out from nowhere. As usual, his eyes were bloodshot. It is said that he hardly closed his eyes these days, especially during the attack on Karachi.


    It is normal for him to be nervous, because if the battle of Karachi fails, then what awaits him will be severe punishment or even treason.


    Now, his hanging heart can finally be let go.


    "We have won, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev gave Shulka a big hug, and then shook Shulka''s hand and said excitedly: "You are right! The victory of this battle Thanks to your advice andmand, I will report to my superiors about you¡­"


    "It''s best not to do this, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka interrupted Zolotarev in a low voice.


    Zolotarev looked at Shulka suspiciously.


    "After all, we disobeyed the military order!" Shulka exined: "And you are the politicalmissar!"


    Zolotarev understood right away.


    But Zolotarev doesn''t seem to care about it: "I know, but I''ll say it anyway... And I think I''ve found the problem too!"


    "What question?" Shulka did not understand what Zolotarev was referring to.


    "The question ofmand!" Zolotarev patted Shulka on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "I think I am much better than other politicalmissars, at least I have worked hard to learn military knowledge, and even worked with the soldiers. Received military training and even learned military theory in the military academy! Because I think a good politicalmissar must at least understand some necessary military knowledge if he wants tomand troops to fight!"


    Shulka suddenly understood the reason for Zolotarev''s certain military aplishments in the previous battles.


    Shulka didn''t pay much attention to it before, but in retrospect, Zolotarev was actually involved in the whole battle n, although he was more suspicious.


    But if he can raise doubts when formting a n and still get to the point, it means that his military literacy is not low, at least much better than other politicalmissars who know nothing about it.


    "But now I find that the problem is not here at all!" Zolotarev shook his head with a smile.


    Shulka was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zolotarev, as a politicalmissar, to be aware of the problems of the Soviet Army''s "politicalmissar system" and dare to bring it up... Shulka knew that Zolotarev was a A serious and conscientious person, but I didn''t expect to be so "stern and selfless".


    But in the next second, Shulka realized that he was too naive.


    "The problem is that we don''t trust and understand each other enough!" Zolotarev waved his hand and said, "Think about it, Comrade Shulka! If we knew each other and had enough trust from the beginning, then there would be no There will be a series of ''misunderstandings'', and we will be able toplete the tasks assigned to us by our superiors, don''t you think?"


    Shuerka was stunned for a long time but did not turn around.


    "So!" Zolotarev continued: "I think we should learn this lesson. In the future, the politicalmissars assigned to the troops should consider issues more from the perspective of front-linemanders, from actualbat, instead of Blindly suspect that themander and soldiers are afraid to fight!"


    There is nothing wrong with Zolotarev''s words, because the facts are indeed as he said, the rtionship between the politicalmissar of the Soviet Army and the front-linemander is more of a rtionship between supervision and supervision.


    So, of course, the politicalmissar must always be on guard against themander''s "desertion", so there is a problem with trust itself.


    But Shulka knew that this problem was impossible anyway, because the politicalmissar''s role of "supervision" determined that it was impossible to give too much trust to the frontlinemanders.


    Zolotarev can cite one problem because of distrust, and other politicalmissars can cite a hundred problems because of trust.


    The root cause is that the politicalmissars of the Soviet Army generallyck military literacy and do not know how to fight, but they hold themanding power in their hands. This directly leads to themander having no room to retreat or change tactics... because once retreating and changing, it will immediately It was suspected of "deserting".


    Finally, Zolotarev said: "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka! I believe we will cooperate better in the future. This victory is just the beginning!"


    Looking at Zolotarev''s back, Shulka felt a little helpless. He should have known that Zolotarev would not have such a deep understanding.


    But these are not important to Shulka.


    Shuerka sat on the pile of rubble, took out a cigarette from his pocket, then took the cigarette **** handed over by Mikhailvich and lit the cigarette, took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke, trying to rx himself.


    From the beginning to the end, the most important thing is to be alive after the war.

 Chapter 777: cut first and play later

    Chapter 777


    Manstein did not report to Hitler until the troops retreated to the Milloway line within a few hours.


    This is not a time when Manstein did not report, in fact he could have reported to Hitler anytime he was pulling from Karachi in his car.


    But Manstein did not do this. He deliberately made themand very busy, that is, he kept in touch with the withdrawing troops, and then instructed them how to stop and retreat in an orderly manner.


    To be honest, these are also very necessary, because it is easy tomand an army to attack, but it is very difficult tomand an army to retreat.


    The problem is that the Soviet army did not have arge-scale pursuit.


    The Soviet army is not suitable forrge-scale pursuit. The reason is that there are still many German remnants in Karachi that have not been eliminated. The 51st Army was thrown into disarray because of the pursuit, but Manstein lost Karachi again because of a counterattack, so the watermelon was lost just to pick up sesame seeds.


    Therefore, Manstein''smand is actually very rxed, but he pretends to be very nervous.


    But of course, Manstein did it for a reason.


    When the German army was about to withdraw to the Milove Line, Manstein sent a telegram to Hitler: "Dear Fuhrer, I regret to inform you that the enemy has already broken through our Karachi Defense Line. Lowe!"


    At this time, Hitler was resting in his room, and the secretary knocked on his door urgently with a telegram.


    After a while, Hitler in military uniform opened the door. Because he was concerned about the war situation in Karachi, he didn''t put on his pajamas to sleep... This is one of Hitler''s characteristics. He believed that he had to maintain his demeanor in front of his subordinates and generals. In the bunker.


    Hitler took the telegram and nced at it, and then walked quickly to the headquarters. The voice came before the person arrived: "When did it happen? What''s the situation now? Where have they retreated?"


    "We are about to arrive at the Milloway defense line, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" the staff officer replied.


    Hitler turned his head in surprise, stopped in his footsteps, and asked, "Why do we only know now?"


    "Everything happened too suddenly!" The staff officer replied: "Marshal Manstein has been working hard to change this situation, but it is still irreversible!"


    Hitler gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do about Manstein.


    Manstein knew Hitler very well. If he had reported the battle situation to Hitler in Karachi, then Hitler''s order would have been: "Don''t take a step back! Stay where you are, and I will send reinforcements to you immediately. As soon as the sky is bright, we will Then we canunch a counterattack under the cover of the air force to retake Karachi!"


    Then how should Manstein answer?


    Follow orders... Manstein knew it would be a dead end.


    Because the weakness of the German army is not only Karachi, but also Miloway.


    Milloway and Karachi can only choose one of the two, and there is no possibility of having the best of both worlds.


    If the reinforcements are transferred to Karachi as the head of state said, then the Soviet army will inevitably seek a breakthrough in the direction of Milove, and Karachi''s troops will also be surrounded by then.


    Disobey the order, that is open disobedience, and of course Hitler will punish Manstein if he cannot step down.


    So Manstein chose to cut first and yter, leaving Hitler with no choice, and he himself avoided confronting Hitler at the risk of disobeying orders.


    Manstein was not mistaken, and Hitler had nothing to do about it. He could only order: "Stick to the Milovey line of defense and wait for the opportunity!"


    Waiting for the opportunity means that Hitler still has hope for counterattacking Karachi.


    But Manstein, who received the telegram, shook his head slightly. He knew that Hitler''s idea was unrealistic. Once Karachi retreated, the German army had lost forever the possibility of rescuing the 6th Army.


    The reason is simple. The German army is powerless to change the status quo... Although the German army will continue to send more reinforcements to the front line, the Soviet army''s reinforcements are several times that of the German army. At the same time, the Soviet army''s air force has gradually grown. zoom out.


    That is to say, in the long run, if the German army cannot win in the direction of Karachi now, it will only get worse in the future.


    However, Manstein didn¡¯t say anything. These words cannot be said indiscriminately. They will not only affect the morale of the army, but Hitler also nted many spymen in the army, so he can¡¯t say anything.


    As for Hitler, he actually knew what was going on.


    But on the one hand, Manstein''s doing so can be regarded as giving him a step down. On the other hand, arge number of German generals have been dismissed by him in the battle to attack Moscow. Manstein can be regarded as the most exhausted of many generals. As one of the generals, he can no longer be given a "dismissal" punishment as before. So I can only give up.


    What''s more, Hitler still has a hope. He hopes that Goering can fulfill his promise, that is, to send supplies to the 6th Army.


    So Hitler immediately called Goering.


    "Re-implement the transportation n!" Hitler said: "As long as we can send enough supplies to the Sixth Army, then they will be able to defeat all enemies! Are you sure?"


    "It''s time, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Goering replied.


    But in fact, that''s all Goering can say. On the other end of the phone, he is already wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    If it is said that Goering boasted about Haikou when he had not implemented the air transportation n, it was due to ignorance and arrogance, but after implementing the transportation n for a period of time, he already knew that air transportation was not as simple as he imagined, especially when it was a group army supplies.


    Weather, harassment by enemy fighter jets, attack on the airport, and the dispatch and delivery of rear materials, etc., are all big problems.


    Especially Goering was surprised to find that the Russian air power has be stronger and stronger. At this time, the German Air Force has been unable to fully control the air supremacy.


    Goering knew what that meant.


    If the German army cannot fully and thoroughly grasp the air supremacy, this means that the transport aircraft used for air transportation are actually in danger.


    The reason is simple. The Russians do not need topete for overall air supremacy. They only need tounch a surprise attack on the German military airport in Stalingrad at a certain moment. They only need to control the air superiority for ten minutes or even a few minutes. The transport nes and supplies were beaten terribly.


    However, Goering could not change his words.


    So G?ring hopes that Manstein can win and rescue the 6th Army smoothly than anyone else, but the reality is cruel.

 Chapter 778: confidence

    Chapter 778 Confidence


    Shulka does not need to think too much about the situation of the German army, because judging from the battlefield situation, as long as the Soviet army can hold Karachi, the German Sixth Army will always be surrounded by the Soviet army; In the encirclement of the Soviet army, it will be annihted sooner orter.


    Goering''s so-called air transportation is of course a bad move, which will even drag down the German Air Force, which originally had an absolute advantage.


    In other words, if the German army does not abandon the 6th Army by the gecko tail-docking method, it will sink with the German Air Force.


    Obviously, the German army at this time has not realized this.


    In other words, Hitler hadn¡¯t realized this yet. He still had the extravagant hope that Manstein¡¯s Don Army could recapture Karachi and rescue the 6th Army and even finally capture Stalingrad... Hitler was somewhat simr to Stalin, They all believe that as long as the troops are brave and united, they can ignore all objective difficulties and finally win.


    Hitler was so stubborn that Manstein went to Wolfsburg to discuss with Hitler several times without any results.


    "Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein said to Hitler: "We have only one chance now, I mean the chance to minimize losses, order the Sixth Army to attack from the direction of Karachi with all our strength, and at the same time I will lead the Don River Front Army to Karachi. Offensive, the enemy''s foothold in Karachi is not stable and the defense depth is insufficient, as long as our air force cooperates properly, the 6th Army still has a chance to break through!"


    What Manstein said is correct.


    The German 6th Army was surrounded not long ago, and it has been supplemented by air transportation, and the supply has not reached the point of being unsustainable.


    At this time, the German 6th Army and the Don Army were attacking Karachi with all their strength. Coupled with the German air superiority, it was not difficult to break through. After all, the Germanbat effectiveness was there.


    Hitler hesitated when he heard this suggestion, but only for a moment.


    "Do you know what this means?" Hitler said, pointing to the Don River on the east side of Karachi: "The 6th Army needs to break through the Don River to break through. The enemy can use fighter nes and artillery to destroy our pontoon bridge on the Don River at any time! "


    As I said before, the Soviet Il-2 attack aircraft can be equipped with four to eight rockets. Although the rockets are not urate, if more than a dozen Il-2s shoot at the target at the same time, the effect will be like "click" The "Qiusha" rocketuncher sted the target into a sea of ??mes.


    What''s even more frightening is that this can be done within ten seconds... This tactic is a bit like the "Katyusha" of the Soviet army. It is very weak, and basically waits to die when facing enemy fighters), but they can quickly fire rockets and leave.


    The only difference is that "Katyusha" is onnd and "Il-2" is in the air.


    This tactic is especially important for the situation where the German army has air superiority, because it can make the German army difficult to defend against the Il-2''s rocket rain attacking the target despite having air superiority.


    For example, the German army built a pontoon bridge on the Don River.


    It is impossible for the German Air Force to fill the surrounding airspace with fighter nes. The Soviet Army can send several teams of fighter nes to harass and attract the attention of the German Air Force.


    Hitler has beenmanding battles in Wolfsburg, so of course he knows the tactics of the Soviet army.


    Manstein could not deny this, he nodded and replied: "Yes, the Sixth Army will suffer heavy losses!"


    "How serious is it?" Hitler asked again: "You estimate it!"


    Manstein thought for a while, and replied: "I believe... In the end, only half of us can sessfully break through!"


    This is actually Manstein''s overly optimistic estimate because he wanted Hitler to agree to his n.


    You must know that there are many uncertain factors besides Il-2. For example, the German 6th Army only has a short time to break through... If the time is dyed, the Soviet army willpress the German army''s breakthrough from the two wings of Karachi, or even stop. The He Group Army must risk being surrounded.


    For another example, the Soviet army only needs to attack to a position about ten kilometers away from the Don River, in any direction, then they can bombard the pontoon bridge with artillery fire without using Il-2, which is almost impossible to stop.


    So, if Manstein is really asked to estimate objectively, it would be considered good to be able to escape one-third of the time.


    "And all the heavy equipment, isn''t it?" Hitler asked again.


    Manstein nodded.


    This is beyond doubt, heavy equipment simply does not have the time and conditions to cross the river, they can only be blown up in Stalingrad.


    "However, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein said: "Even so, it is much better than annihtion!"


    "Not necessarily!" Hitler replied: "Because if we choose to break out, we willpletely abandon Stalingrad! We still have hope to upy it, as long as we upy Karachi... It is not difficult, is it? It is only a medium-sized city, We have upied countless cities like this! We could do it before, and we can do it now! What we need is confidence, will, and courage!"


    Manstein didn''t know what to say.


    Hitler''s logic is a bit strange, because the German army took down many cities like Karachi before, and they took it easily, so they should be able to take it now, what iscking is the spirit of taking down countless cities before.


    This seems to make sense on the surface, but this is war, real war.


    The German army is no longer what it was when the war broke out. At this time, after the failure of the Moscow defense battle, the German army was short of troops and its morale was poor. Although it still maintained itsbat effectiveness, it was different from the situation when everyone believed that Germany could win. worlds apart.


    The enemy is no longer the enemy at that time. At the beginning of the war, the Russian army waspletely caught off guard, with chaoticmand, low morale, and even many internal conflicts.


    But now, the enemy has grown up in the war and has also calmed down. They actively and effectively organize resistance and seek counterattacks.


    This, Manstein can see from the battle in Karachi.


    If it was in the past, even if the Don River Front Army had insufficient troops, it would be unimaginable for the enemy to return to a city from two German armored divisions and several infantry divisions.


    However, Manstein realized that he could not convince Hitler.


    "Cheer up, my general!" Hitler patted Manstein on the shoulder and said: "I will transfer the heavy artillery unit to yourmand and use it to attack Karachi! Victory will definitely belong to us!"

 Chapter 779: award

    Chapter 779 Rewards


    The strategy of the Soviet army at this time is undoubtedly to fight steadily.


    At this time, even the people of the Supreme Command know this, because there is no doubt that as long as the existing position is defended, the victory belongs to the Soviet Union, so the Soviet army has no reason to mess up and give the enemy a chance... If anyone proposes to continue to attack the enemy at this time If he attacked, he might be regarded as a traitor and handed over to the Ministry of Internal Affairs for interrogation.


    So the 51st Army and the 57th Army did nothing, they just pushed the line of defense westward to the German Milovey Line and organized the defense honestly.


    It is necessary to push the line of defense to Miloway. This is to gain the defense depth for Karachi''s garrison. Otherwise, Karachi will always be under the attack of the German army from the east and west and idents will happen at any time. This is obviously not safe.


    Since the German 6th Army was fighting with several other Soviet armies east of the Don River, and the German Don River Army was reorganized in Milovy, this gave the 51st Army and the 57th Army a rare respite. .


    If there is any fighting, it is that the air defense forces have a contest with the Luftwaffe from time to time... The German airlift n is still going on. The transport nes are going to cross the Soviet encirclement, so the Soviet army deploys anti-aircraft troops near Karachi.


    So naturally, there was a contest between anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft machine guns and the Luftwaffe.


    None of this has much to do with infantry.


    Because the Luftwaffe hadpletely disregarded the Soviets near Karachi as a target...their main battlefield was Stalingrad, and it would be a waste for the Germans to use ammunition for the infantry in Karachi.


    So, when the Luftwaffe was fighting with the air defense force, the infantry built trenches and acted as bystanders with the mood of watching the excitement, and made a few jokes from time to time:


    "Look, where did they put the bullets and shells? Why didn''t they leave those bullets for us!"


    "Damn it, those gunners werepletely yed by the Germans!"


    "If I were allowed toe, those nes should have been shot down by now!"


    ¡­


    The Soviet anti-aircraft gunners were also inexperienced, so they were always deceived by the German Air Force''s fake actions, which made the soldiers anxious.


    But these are the kind of people who worry about and gossip.


    The 51st and 57th armies have no worries about ammunition and equipment at all... Everyone knows that these two armies are the key forces to encircle the German 6th army, so no one will be missing these two armies.


    On the night when Karachi was taken, the first batch of supplies was sent by the car troops, and the railway was opened two dayster... It is said that this is a few engineering battalions plus more than 10,000 migrant workersposed of ordinary people. The result of rushing to repair railways and railway bridges.


    The slogan issued to them by the Supreme Command is: "Fixing the railway is victory! It is the victory of the Battle of Stalingrad!"


    These words are not empty words, because the railway determines the supply, the supply determines whether the Karachi defense line is stable, and the stability of the Karachi defense line determines the oue of the Battle of Stalingrad.


    Then, the equipment and supplies of several trains drove into Karachi at night for emergency unloading... Transportation during the day is too dangerous, especially for railways like this one going to the front line, the trains may be attacked by enemy fighter nes even at night.


    If it weren''t for the upation of Karachi, it would be almost impossible to use trains to transport supplies.


    The reason is that the train is very dangerous on the front line, especially the smoke and sparks from the lotive, which are very conspicuous even in the dark.


    But if you upy a city, it will be a little different. Severalrge "train bunkers" can be built in the city as a shelter.


    The so-called "train bunker" is actually to use something like canvas to spread between several buildings to cover the sky. There is a railway below. The train stops there and is not easy to be found by the enemy air force, even if it fires res.


    A stronger "train bunker" is to use a tunnel or an air-raid shelter to transform it. When the train drives directly into the air-raid shelter, there is no need to worry about enemy air attacks.


    However, due to the small number of tunnels and air-raid shelters and therge amount of engineering, they usually only stop for trains transporting important supplies, such as ammunition, or trains transporting tanks.


    As a result, the equipment of the 51st Army was quickly replenished: brand new T34 tanks that had juste off the production line, mortars, rocketunchers, machine guns, and of course soldiers who had received relevant training... These pieces of equipment cannot be manipted by just finding someone on the battlefield. If there is no supporting staff, the equipment transported to the front line is likely to be reduced to a pile of scrap iron.


    The 57th Army is simr.


    The tank troops lost by the two armies in the battle are recovering almost at the rate of one tank regiment per night.


    Among them, the 51st Army Group, in addition to equipment, also received arge number of canned beef andpressed biscuits from the United States.


    This caused amotion to the 51st Army that was no less than when the first batch of T34 tanks were transported into the army.


    Zolotarev sent out the canned beef andpressed biscuits immediately. Each shift got a canned beef, and each ss was divided into two palm-sizedpressed biscuits, and then took the opportunity tounch a wave of political propaganda.


    "Comrades!" Zolotarev spoke on the radio. The Soviet army usually broadcasts wherever the troops go, so it is very convenient for themander to say something to all the soldiers.


    "This is the encouragement from our superiors and the affirmation of our heroic battle and victory in Karachi! We firmly believe that as long as we are united, we will drive the enemy out of ournd and let all the people regain a life of adequate food and clothing... "


    These are indeed rewards for the victors, because the 57th Army does not have such "special care".


    Shulka also got some beef andpressed biscuits, the same size as the soldiers... This is Zolotarev to show that the officers and soldiers are consistent.


    Beef is indeed delicious, butpressed biscuits are harder to swallow.


    It''s just that he won such a big victory, and the reward he got was just this "reward", which made Shulka feel a little unbnced.


    At this moment, Andrianka, who was answering the phone, turned to this side with a look of surprise and said, "Comrade Shulka! The superior sent a reporter to interview you..."


    Shuerka said "hmm", the reporter is nothing special, and Shurka has seen it a lot. Compared with being interviewed, Shurka would rather give himself an extra can of beef.


    But Shulka soon found out he was wrong.


    "Do you know who this reporter sent by the superior is?" Andrianka asked.


    Shuerka stopped eating beef involuntarily, and he already guessed who Andrianka was talking about.

 Chapter 780: Mavrovich

    Chapter 780 Mavrovich


    Shuerka received Walrasha at the Karachi station. Seeing an American jeep open the door, and then Walrasha flew over, Shuerka was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Val Rasha asked suspiciously, "Why is there such an expression?"


    "You don''t want to die, do you?" Shulka said, "Don''t you know that German pilots only pick this kind of jeep?"


    Wal Rasha looked back, and only then realized what the problem was.


    "I don''t know about this!" Varrasha replied nkly: "It was arranged by Mavrovich!"


    "Mavrovich?" Shulka was taken aback when he heard the name.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with the rank of colonel, got out of the jeep, and was wearing a military coat with a cane in one hand. Immediately after he got out of the car, two guards jumped out of the car behind and ran to him. .


    Varrasha stepped forward and took the middle-aged man''s hand affectionately, walked up to Shulka and introduced: "Comrade Mavrovich, the editor-in-chief of "Pravda"!"


    "Hello, Comrade Shulka!" Mavrovich looked at Shulka, stretched out his hand and said, "Nice to meet you, I have seen your name and photo in newspapers more than once, and I haven''t read them until now." I am honored to be a real person!"


    Shuerka hurriedly saluted and came forward to shake hands: "It''s my honor, Comrade Colonel!"


    Although Shulka didn''t know who this Mavrovich came from, he knew that the colonel in front of him was different from other colonels... You must know that he was the editor-in-chief of "Pravda", which was the organ of the Soviet Central Committee. Leading the most correct political direction and public opinion direction in the country, its editor-in-chief is undoubtedly a figure trusted by the Supreme Command and even Stalin.


    It is said that after Stalin''s death, Khrushchev gained the upper hand in the power struggle because he formed an alliance with the editor-in-chief of "Pravda".


    Of course, there is still a gap between editor-in-chief and editor-in-chief, but you don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it is an important and powerful position.


    "Comrade Mavrovich is my father''s good friend!" Varasa introduced: "He wants to interview you personally this time!"


    Hearing what Valrasha said, Shulka suddenly understood why Valrasha became a major reporter for Pravda, and also understood that Valrasha had previously said that he had a rtionship and could help Shulka be transferred from the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Later Shulka found out that strictly speaking Mavrovich was not a friend of Varrasha''s father, but her father''s subordinate andrade-in-arms.


    So Shulka''s previous worries seemed unnecessary. Valrasha has such a rtionship, and there are really not many people who dare to touch her.


    "Our purpose is the headquarters, isn''t it?" Mavrovich asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka said.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Mavrovich asked.


    "I''m waiting for you to get into my car!" Shulka replied.


    "Your car?" Mavrovich was a little puzzled.


    Shulka knew that Mavrovich was a soldier of the "previous generation", and his tactical thinking was still at the level of World War I and the Civil War. In addition, he stayed in the newspaper office for a long time to fiddle with words, so he had no understanding of the actual situation on the battlefield. .


    "Yes, Comrade Mavrovich!" Shulka raised his head towards the jeep behind him and exined: "I had a jeep like this before, but it was blown up by an enemy ne during the battle!"


    Mavrovich said "Oh", then understood what Shulka meant, and then nodded appreciatively at Shulka.


    The cleverness of Shulka''s words is that on the surface he was talking about an extremely ordinary battlefield experience, but in fact he was implying the reason why Mavrovich''s American jeep was dangerous.


    If Shulka said it in another way, just like what he said to Valrasha just now, it would be a burst of performance, then Mavrovich, who is a veteran and still holds an important position, will definitely feel embarrassed.


    "You are very smart, Comrade Shulka!" Mavrovich walked towards Shulka''s car while leaning on crutches.


    Before getting into the car, Mavrovich told the guard, "Let the jeep follow after half an hour!"


    "Yes, Comrade Mavrovich!"


    Shulka was a little surprised, not only because Mavrovich understood his intentions so quickly, but also because of his order... He actually considered that the existence of the jeep might affect the safety of the entire convoy.


    But at the same time Shulka didn''t understand why he had to wait half an hour for the jeep to start.


    Mavrovich seemed to be able to see through Shulka''s thoughts. He asked after getting in the car, "Maybe you are thinking now, if I don''t need that jeep anymore, why should I let it follow me?"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    Going out of Karachi is going out of the city to the headquarters of the 51st Army Group more than ten kilometers away, and it is still daytime... Although the German Air Force is not interested in the targets near Karachi, the American jeep is an exception.


    What Shulka couldn''t figure out was that Mavrovich knew that the jeep would be dangerous to drive in this area, so why did he let it "depart in half an hour"?


    Wouldn''t it be better and safer to leave the jeep in Karachi or just send it back? And more fuel efficient.


    "I want to see if you''re right!" Mavrovich exined.


    Shuerka''s face changed: "That''s all?"


    "Is there any problem?" Mavrovich asked back.


    "So what if I''m right, and what if I''m wrong?"


    "Nothing!" Mavrovich replied: "I just want to know!"


    "So!" Shulka said, "to satisfy your curiosity, you put your guards in a jeep at the risk of being bombed by enemy fighter nes? You didn''t even warn him of the danger! He might have even sacrificed himself to that jeep!"


    "You can say that!" Mavrovich nodded.


    Shuerka gritted his teeth, then patted the cockpit of the car, and ordered: "Turn around!"


    "No, you should move on!" Mavrovich said seriously, "This is an order!"


    "Shuerka..." Val Rasha looked a little nervous.


    Shulka hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I can''t do it, Comrade Colonel! At least you should go back and tell your guards to allow them to abandon the jeep when they are bombed by nes! This way you can satisfy your curiosity, It can save the life of the guards, and even waste a bomb or a shuttle of bullets from the enemy! What do you think?"


    The atmosphere in the carriage was very awkward for a while.


    Then suddenly, Mavrovichughed: "This is the ''breakout hero'', they are not lying!"

 Chapter 781: edge

    Chapter 781 Edge


    So, Mavnovich did not actually take the lives of soldiers seriously as Shulka imagined.


    Obviously, Mavnovic just wanted to try Shulka.


    As for why Shulka was tried, the exnation given by Mavnovich is: "You know, what we hear and see is often not true. I did it out of curiosity, but I didn''t want to know Did the Germans bomb and straf the jeeps... Anyone who has been in a war knows you are right, it stands out in the car, I''m not that stupid. What I want to know is if you do what others say Take care of your subordinates!"


    "So what do you conclude?" Shulka asked.


    Mavnovich didn''t answer, just pulled the general cap down and rested against the car baffle with his eyes closed.


    Walrasha took advantage of this time to sit next to Shulka and hugged Shulka''s arm. She looked at Shulka withplicated eyes, including admiration, surprise, and shame


    "It''s unbelievable, Shulka!" said Valrasha. "I''ve been worrying about you all this time, and I even thought about it... But now it seems that all my worries are unnecessary! No matter how bad the situation is for you, you always There is a solution! Sometimes, I can''t believe that the Shulka they say is the Shulka I know! I don''t know you so well..."


    "I don''t know myself!" Shulka replied with some helplessness: "This is all forced out by the battlefield!"


    "So, you really led the 82nd Infantry Regiment to those victories?" Valrassa said. "Stalingrad, and Surovikino... you actually pretended that the Germans entered that city by train! "


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded: "You know, if I didn''t win those battles, I might not..."


    In the next second, Shulka''s words were blocked by Valrasha''s passionate kiss.


    At this time, Shulka finally understood why Mavnovich, as a colonel, would pull down his hat so disregarding his image in front of the guards to sleep.


    But of course Shulka didn''t have time to think about this, he was already intoxicated by Valrasha''s enthusiasm, and it seemed that there were only the two of them in the carriage.


    More than half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the air-raid shelter serving as the headquarters.


    It was built by the Soviet army before the war. The advantage of using it as a headquarters is that you basically don¡¯t need to worry about enemy air strikes... This is very important because there are always many German spies inside the Soviet army, and they are hard to guard against, so the headquarters Tends to be known by the Germans and heavily bombed.


    Therefore, the Sovietmand headquarters are usually located in air-raid shelters or basements.


    Trufanov and Zolotarev were already waiting in front of the air-raid shelter... This is not verymon, because usually themander is very busy and will not be greeted by someone outside, especially just a reporter.


    Therefore, Shulka guessed that it might be that Mavnovich was recognized by the 51st Army when he arrived in Karachi, and then he immediately reported to the headquarters... because only Mavnovich, the editor-in-chief of "Pravda", could let the They are so motivating.


    Sure enough, as soon as the car stopped, Trufanov and Zolotarev went to the back of the car to greet them, and warmly shook hands with Mavnovich who jumped out of the car:


    "Comrade Mavnovich! Long time no see!" Obviously Zolotarev and Mavnovich knew each other before.


    "It''s been a few months, Comrade Zolotarev!" Mavnovich said: "Thest time I interviewed you, I remembered that you had just been promoted to colonel!"


    "Yes!" Zolotarev replied: "Your memory is very good!"


    "Sometimes I wish I had a poor memory!" Mavlovich replied, "For example, I heard that you attacked Karachi..."


    Zolotarev''s expression changed involuntarily, and then he hurriedly ttered him with a smiley face.


    This is the great thing about being the editor-in-chief of the central organ newspaper... The same thing, whether to be left or right sometimes depends entirely on the mood of the editor-in-chief, or ying some word games. For example, although there is no difference in essence between "repeated battles and repeated defeats" and "repeated defeats and repeated battles", they arepletely different when read just because of the different words.


    The decision-making power or part of the decision-making power of this kind of public opinion is in the hands of these editor-in-chiefs.


    The reason why we say "partial decision-making power" is because they can''t say that they can write whatever they want, because Stalin and other people with more power will also read the newspaper, and the editors still need to grasp their psychology. In some way, it affects them in turn.


    But these are not the point.


    The point is that Mavnovich actually asked to interview Shulka in person.


    "I suggested Comrades Trufanov and Zolotalev to do this!" Shulka said: "They once objected, and at the same time they wanted to report to the Supreme Command and then decide, but considering the leaks and the victory factors, we took a risk and decided not to report it!"


    This is the caliber negotiated by Shulka, Trufanov and Zolotarev.


    Although this can also be said to be credited, Trufanov and Zolotarev, as themander and politicalmissar of the group army, should not disobey orders or fail to report to the Supreme Command, especially the politicalmissar.


    So they "do not seek merit, but seek no fault" in this matter... After all, if this is pursued, it will cause death.


    Mavnovich lit a cigarette and handed one to Shulka.


    Shurka saw that it was an American cigarette, a Camel brand with a filter tip, which made Shurka hesitate whether to light it, because this thing is considered a treasure in the army... I am used to smoking horse box cigarettes Many Soviet soldiers don''t even know what a filter is.


    Mavnovich seemed to see through Shulka''s thoughts, and threw the whole pack of cigarettes in front of Shulka.


    "Thank you!" Shulka felt like a treasure, and it had been a long time since he had this feeling of "back to modern times".


    "Do you think I will care about this?" Mavnovich said: "If you care, then I can tell you very clearly that the Supreme Command will not pursue this matter!"


    Shulka could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although this is normal, because in the war years, victory is the most important thing, but there will always be something unexpected in the Soviet military system.


    "So, what do you want to know, Comrade Mavnovich!" Shulka carefully lit a cigarette.


    "It''s not what I want to know!" Mavnovich leaned over and said, "It''s what you need to know!"


    "Me?" Shulka was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!" Mavnovich said, "Do you know that you are more and more on the verge of danger?"

 Chapter 782: keep distance

    Chapter 782 Keeping distance


    "You mean ''forming a party for personal gain''?" Shulka replied: "I know,st time I was transferred because of this, and I have paid attention to this aspect, but the problem is..."


    This should be said to be a contradiction.


    On the battlefield, if you want to convince your subordinates and want them to obey your orders sincerely, you must empathize with your subordinates'' thoughts and lives, and this can also improve the morale, centripetal force,bat effectiveness and everything else of the entire army. This is the key to victory on the battlefield.


    The problem is that while doing this, it is establishing its own prestige and unconsciously making its subordinates not trust others except for Shulka, and even sacrifice everything for Shulka if necessary. The 82nd Infantry Regiment The most typical example here is the second battalion led by Sokolov, also known as the "punishment battalion".


    Shurka has indeed paid attention to this point since he was transferred to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, but Shurka found it unavoidable, because it was actually forced out by the battlefield. He had to do this for the survival of the troops and himself, otherwise Only let everything go with the flow and develop ording to history,


    ording to the development of history, it does not mean that the Soviet army cannot win. In fact, Shulka believes that even without himself, the Soviet army can win in the end.


    The problem is that this means that arge number of Soviet troops will die on the way to charge and counterattack the enemy due to incorrect strategies and tactics, and Shulka himself may be among them.


    Mavnovich exhaled smoke, put the notebook in his hand on the table, and said, "Or we can go for a walk!"


    Shulka knew why Mavnovich said that.


    No matter where it is, as long as it is indoors, it is possible to install bugs. It is impossible to prevent it from being on the phone, under the table, or on the wall.


    So if you want to discuss any sensitive topic, the best choice is to be outdoors... Although there are many people outside, it may seem unsafe, but within the range of your eyesight, you canpletely judge whether the other party can hear the conversation.


    Walking on the path outside the air-raid shelter, Mavnovich said to Shulka thoughtfully: "You look like him, Shulka! Valrasha''s father, Colonel Modestovich!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words. This was the first time he heard the name of Valrasha''s father.


    "We know thatmanders are usually divided into two types!" Mavnovich continued: "One is to be responsible to the superior, that is, to follow the orders and instructions of the superior without hesitation in everything. Troops and soldiers... For them It is just a stepping stone or a tool. The other is to be responsible to subordinates, they can often gain the trust of soldiers, and at the same time, they are more likely to win on the battlefield!"


    "Is there something wrong with that?" Shulka asked back: "What we want is victory, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, what we want is victory!" Mavnovich replied: "Especially in the Soviet Union at this time, victory is more important than everything else. The problem is that there are other things in the army besides victory, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Like what?" Shulka didn''t understand what Mavnovich meant. He believed that what Mavnovich said might not be as simple as "forming a party for personal gain."


    "If it''s just victory, if it''s just your subordinates trusting you, then maybe it''s not a big deal!" Mafunovich said: "Because everyone knows that you, Shulka, are loyal to the Soviet Union and can bring great benefits to our mothend, army and people." A great victory, and even if you are set up as an example, it can also boost the morale of the troops and the people, making them believe that victory will eventually belong to us!"


    Mavnovich paused, looked around, and asked in a low voice: "But have you ever thought that after having such a high prestige or energy, walking with some people will change the entire internal pattern? "


    "some people?"


    Mavnovich didn''t answer directly, but just nodded and said, "Some important people!"


    Then Shulka understood, Khrushchev.


    Then Shulka understood what Mavnovich meant by "dangerous edge"... Shulka''s previous idea was simple. He just wanted Khrushchev to win in the end and bet on him. Body is right.


    The problem is that Khrushchev at this time is not the one who is "under one person and above ten thousand people". The second person is undoubtedly Beria, the People''s Commissar of Internal Affairs (Note: Khrushchev is a politicalmissar, in charge of political affairs). Work).


    If before this, Khrushchev, a politicalmissar, had been at a disadvantage in the power struggle with Beria, then because Shulka stood by Khrushchev''s side, Khrushchev might gain unprecedented power. The help makes the two sides evenly matched.


    As a result... Shulka suddenly found himself an enemy of Beria at some point, and it may not be a coincidence that Khrushchev took him seriously and supported him in Stagrad, while Akadyevi It may not be a coincidence that Colonel Qi came into contact with himself... Colonel Akadyevich is the head of the Sixth Directorate of the State Security Service, which in turn is under the NKVD.


    No wonder Akadievich would suddenly appear on the front line to investigate the "spy" and find Shulka. If Shulka hadn''t shown his hand and helped Akadievich or the Ministry of Internal Affairs again, Shulka could be a spy.


    In other words, there was an open and secret fight before this, but Shulka was so focused on the battlefield that he didn''t realize it at all.


    Or it can also be said that Shure¡¯s stupid people have stupid blessings. Help the left side and the right side, which makes the two factions a little confused.


    "I see!" Shulka nodded.


    "Do you really understand?" Mavnovich asked.


    "Yes!"


    "So you know what to do?" Mavnovich asked again.


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded.


    "Tell me!" Mavnovich was still a little worried.


    Shulka only answered four words: "Keep your distance!"


    Mavnovich nodded appreciatively.


    It is not a good idea to join either faction in this situation, because it will inevitably offend the other faction, and no matter which faction it is, people without background like Shulka can provoke it.


    So, there is only one way to survive, and that is to keep a distance and not offend anyone.


    "The question is, don''t you think it''s a bitte now?" Mavnovich asked.


    Shulka knew what Mavnovich meant, because he was actually getting closer to Khrushchev now.


    But Shulka is also very helpless, does he have a choice?


    So ying bnce is easy to say but it¡¯s like ying with fire. You don¡¯t know how you will die if you are not careful.

 Chapter 783: win over

    Chapter 783 win over


    "How was the conversation with Comrade Mavnovich?" When Shulka returned to the headquarters, Valrasha was already there waiting for him.


    "It''s okay!" Shulka replied. In fact, he still didn''te to his senses, because he couldn''t believe that he already had such an important position in the Soviet army system, so important that it made the two factions fearful. .


    But the fact seems to be the case.


    This is not only because of Shulka''s prestige in the army.


    In fact, Shulka believes that the prestige in the army is only a small unit, and more importantly, Shulka should represent victory, so no matter which side Shulka is on, the victory of the Great Patriotic War will be on which side... This is The operation of power is obviously very beneficial to the two factions.


    This is also the danger of Shulka: if one party confirms that they cannot get Shulka''s support, they would rather destroy Shulka than let Shulka stand on the opposite side.


    "Is there any question?" Valrasha asked with some doubts when she saw that Shulka was a little absent-minded.


    "No, no problem!" Shulka replied: "We had a good conversation!"


    "That''s good!" Walrasha became happy: "I believe you can pass the test easily!"


    "What do you mean?" Shulka asked.


    "Comrade Mavnovich didn''t need toe to the interview in person, he just wanted to see you!"


    Shulka understood that Valrasha thought that Mavnovich was here to guard her.


    But it seems that this is indeed the case. If Mavnovich is not because of Val Lasha''s rtionship, why would he take the risk of waking himself up?


    Then Shulka was a little curious, so which faction does Mavnovich belong to?


    "Varrasha!" Shulka asked: "Which aspect do you, Pravda, have more contact with?"


    "What are you referring to? We are in contact with everyone, the troops, the civilians, the wounded... They are all the subjects of our interviews!" Then Varasa hugged Shulka''s hand affectionately and said with a smile: " And of course you, our ''breakout hero''!"


    Forget it, Shulka realized that there was nothing to ask in this way, or that Walrasha didn¡¯t understand ore into contact with this level at all, so it¡¯s better not to pull her in.


    So Shulka didn''t ask any more questions.


    Walrasha didn''t notice Shulka''s worries at all. She yed with Shulka''s cor badge with great interest, and said enviously and proudly: "When I saw youst time, I remembered that I was still a captain, and now I am a captain. Major!"


    "You forgot that you are also a major!" Shulka took advantage of the situation and hugged Valrasha.


    Varasa shook her head with a smile: "You know it''s different, Shulka! Your military rank is earned by victories one by one, and it can even be said that the military rank you obtained is far behind your victories, Everyone knows this! Do you know how proud I am of you?"


    Shuerka understands Valrasha''s feelings, or her focus is also on Shurka, so she has this kind of performance of being happy and proud after being surpassed by Shurka.


    From this point of view, what Valrasha cares about and cares about...Honor, military rank, these are too low-level for Shulka.


    But the strange thing is that it is precisely the simple thought of such a low level of Valrasha that makes Shulka feel a rare tranquility.


    The reason, Shulka thinks that in fact, his own heart actually hoped to be so simple, but was forced to embark on aplicated road.


    Things were exactly as Mavnovich said, and soon Khrushchev and Colonel Akadyevich each called to congratte Shulka on his victory.


    Khrushchev even confessed that Zolotarev would keep in touch with Shulka at all times.


    In fact, Khrushchev does not need to exin this at all, and Zolotarev has long realized this.


    Of the two, to be honest Shulka had more disappointments with Colonel Akadyevich.


    Needless to say the reason, Shulka once regarded Akadievich as arade or friend before that, but unexpectedly...


    But after thinking about it, Shulka felt that this was too normal, and Akadyevich couldn''t decide for himself, and he followed the trend just like himself.


    So when Akadyevich found Shulka again a few dayster, Shulka had a bad face.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" Akadyevich asked, "Don''t you know me as a good friend after a few days?"


    "Oh, no!" Shulka realized his gaffe, and quickly found an excuse: "You seemed to forget to tell me when you leftst time, which made my trip for nothing!"


    "So it''s for this!" Akadyevichughed: "Sorry, Comrade Shulka! You know, it''s like you have to leave suddenly when you have a mission, and I''m no exception!"


    "Okay!" Shulka replied: "Then why are you here this time? You can''t catch spies again, right?"


    "Of course not!" Akadyevich replied: "But speaking of spies..."


    Akadyevich shook his head and said: "Shuerka, do you know that you are a genius in this area? I really hope you can be my assistant!"


    "You know, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka replied: "I can''t do without my subordinates. I feel that I belong more to the battlefield. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Akadyevich replied with a smile: "They will not allow the army to lose ''breakout heroes''!"


    Shulka believed that Khrushchev was included in the "they" mentioned by Akadyevich.


    Only then did Shulka know why Akadyevich only mentioned it in a joking tone... It is almost impossible for Shulka to join the Security Service. Khrushchev has good reasons to prevent this from happening, such as : "Shuerka has won victory after victory on the battlefield, and his talent in war has been obvious to all, but we want to turn him into an intelligence officer, just because he made a few good suggestions in intelligence! ".


    And Shulka believes that Khrushchev''s words will be recognized by Stalin.


    Because the current Soviet Union needs amander who can fight more, and at this critical moment, it is crazy to transfer amander who can fight and can fight to the intelligence department.


    So, Akadyevich is just talking, even if he wins over Shulka, he can only give him a reputation.


    "Look at this!" Akadyevich took a photo from his pocket and handed it to Shulka, saying, "As I said before, you are a member of the army or know more about the military, and you Invented many things, so I thought... do you know what this is!"


    Shuerka nced at the photo, then froze. The photo showed a German V1 missile.

 Chapter 784: chain reaction

    Chapter 784 Chain Reaction


    After a moment of surprise, Shulka asked, "Isn''t this an airne?"


    This is the brilliance of Shulka, because the German V1 missile looked like a small aircraft from the beginning, the difference is that its pulse jet engine is installed above the tail, so it looks a bit weird.


    At the same time, because this is a photo, and it is a photo of the V1 missile flying in the air, it is impossible to judge its size without a reference object, so at a nce, everyone will think that it is an aircraft, a new type of German aircraft.


    "No, no!" Akadyevich shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be an airne, because its size is wrong... the length is about eight or nine meters, the height is less than two meters, and the wing width is about four meters!"


    Shuerka pretended to frown and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Akadyevich replied: "The intelligence officer who took this photo used to be an artillery observer. He is very good at estimating the size of the target using his knuckles and nearby reference objects!"


    Akadyevich is right, because the size of the V1 missile is about the same as estimated. It is a flying object with a length of 7.9 meters, a height of 1.42 meters, and a wingspan of 5.37 meters. Among them, only the data of the wingspan is rtively different. But this is also because it is difficult to estimate the width of the wingspan when viewed from the side.


    "If it''s an airne!" said Akadyevich, "then it''s too small, I mean... if you add fuel and the flight control system, it can barely fit One person. Couldn''t even carry a machine gun and bullets, let alone a bomb. So, what did the Germans produce such a small aircraft for?"


    "Maybe it''s for reconnaissance!" Shulka was talking nonsense, he couldn''t guess what it was, it would only make Akadyevich suspicious.


    "It''s also unlikely to be a reconnaissance ne!" Akadyevich said, "You know, Shulka. The Germans basically have air supremacy, and they can do reconnaissance very well with any aircraft. Task, there is no need to waste time and effort to develop this thing!"


    Akadievich''s analysis is correct. The Germans have no need to develop such a small reconnaissance aircraft.


    Shulka asked back: "Where did you find it?"


    "Penamunde on the Baltic coast!" Akadyevich replied: "It''s about you, Shulka! Remember Major Bauer?"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    Major Bauer was the German officer who was deliberately let go by Shulka and Akadievich.


    "The information he got?" Shulka asked.


    "You can put it this way!" Akadyevich exined: "It was he who discovered that the Germans had a project with a high level of secrecy in Penam¨¹nde. At the same time, there were arge number of scientific researchers and a scientific research base. ! That''s why we sent intelligence agents there and found this!"


    As he spoke, Akadyevich shook the photo, and then said: "If it''s just a small ne, they don''t need to make it so mysterious!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    "It was Comrade Sisoy who suggested that I ask you!" said Akadyevich. "He has no idea about it, and neither do our scientists. Sisoy thinks what you might think! "


    Shuerka held the photo as a form of thinking, he was considering whether to say or not to say.


    At this time, Shulka is more inclined to the former, because although this thing is important from a historical perspective, it even changed the mode of future warfare... Modern warfare, whether it is airbat, naval warfare ornd warfare, is all about missiles, and even developed Strategic equipment such as nuclear missiles, and even aviation and aerospace to set foot on the moon rely on it.


    But that''s in the future.


    Although Germany developed the V-series missiles during World War II, they were all in their infancy and appeared toote, so they could not change the oue of the war.


    What''s more, what should Shulka say if he wants to say it?


    So Shulka thinks that he just needs to act stupid in this matter.


    "Unfortunately, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka said: "I don''t know what it is!"


    Akadyevich looked disappointed, then nodded and said: "It''s okay, Shulka! After all, our scientists don''t know, and we have too little information, only one photo!"


    "Yes!" Shulka agreed with Akadyevich''s exnation.


    But then Akadyevich''s words startled Shulka.


    "Then!" said Akadyevich, "the only thing left for us is the hard one!"


    "What?" Shulka asked, "You mean..."


    "Yes!" Akadijevic said: "We have already contacted the Polish guerris!"


    It is not surprising that the Soviet army had links with the Polish partisans, and Peenam¨¹nde is near the border between Pnd and Germany.


    Of course, at this time Pnd has been upied by Germany and there is no junction at all.


    At this time, Shulka was in trouble.


    There is no such thing in history.


    You must know that Major Bauer was released by Shulka, and then Major Bauer found a clue, so the Soviet Union discovered the V1 missile research and development site.


    That is to say, everything is connected to Shulka.


    So what would happen if Shulka let it go?


    Shulka doesn''t know because it hasn''t happened yet.


    But Shulka was worried that there would be a series of chain reactions that would be unfavorable to the Soviet Union, although it seemed to be beneficial to the Soviet Union.


    for example¡­


    The research and development of this V1 missile of the German army is mainly to hit the United Kingdom.


    Because Britain and the European continent are separated by the English Channel, there are only a few ways to conquer the ind country of Britain:


    One: Fly through the air with an airne.


    This method was tried by the Germans, but ended in disastrous failure.


    Two: Surround it from the sea.


    But the German navy was unable to confront the British navy, and could only use submarines to implement a limited blockade. Although this could make Britain run out of supplies, it could not make it surrender.


    3: Carry out amphibiousnding warfare andnd directly on the British maind.


    This is basically impossible when the tactics of amphibiousnding warfare in World War II are not yet perfect, especially Germany does not have sea and air superiority over the United Kingdom.


    Then the Germans have only one way, and that is to use the V1 missile, an ultra-long-range "missile" based in France, to hit the British maind and bomb its capital, London.


    And this kind of bombing caused great panic among the British who didn''t know what missiles were. To a certain extent, it also forced Britain to no longer sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight and actively join the war against Germany.


    Now...if the Soviet Union sessfully destroys this research and development base, will it cause Britain to continue to "watch the fire from the other side"?

 Chapter 785: guess

    Chapter 785 Guess


    Shulka did not dare to take this risk, that is, it may make Britain continue to be passive and even prevent the United States from joining the war... If the United States wants to open up a second front in Europe, it must use the United Kingdom as a pedal tond in France, and this does not Britain''s agreement and coordination is obviously impossible.


    Thinking of this, Shulka took the photo and found the location of Penam¨¹nde on the map, pretending to be contemtive and said: "Although we don''t know what it is, but... Maybe we can make a reasonable guess about it, Ah Comrade Kadyevich!"


    "Of course!" Akadyevich replied: "The problem is that scientists don''t even have reasonable guesses, or their guesses are not reasonable!"


    "Like what you guessed before?"


    "Almost!" Akadyevich said: "If it was developed by a secret scientific research base, it would not be as simple as a small aircraft, and most people think it is a small aircraft!"


    "But like you said... if it''s a small aircraft, then it doesn''t have room to carry gear and weapons!"


    "Yes!"


    "But what if it''s a weapon in itself?"


    "What do you mean?" Akadyevich looked at Shulka puzzled.


    "I have an idea, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka said: "It can fly, it can fly like a small ne!"


    "certainly!"


    "We always thought it had to carry machine guns or aerial bombs!"


    "Isn''t it?" Akadyevich asked rhetorically: "If there is no such thing, what is it good for?"


    "What if it was a bomb in itself?" Shulka replied.


    "Bomb?" Akadyevich looked at Shulka in surprise.


    "Yes!" Shulka exined with the photo: "We know that if it is to carry machine guns and aerial bombs, let alone whether it has enough space and lift, in addition to installing a series of control system!"


    Akadyevich nodded in agreement.


    This point has been analyzed by Sisoy and others, and this is where the scientists are puzzled: if it needs to be fueled, has a cockpit, must have at least one pilot, and the pilot is used to control the ne and the bomb Or machine gun systems...Soviet scientists couldn''t figure out how it was possible to pack so much into such a small fusge.


    "It won''t fit that much!" Shulka said, "But if it were a bomb in itself, then all problems would be solved!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "All these things can be omitted, weapons, ammunition, targeting devices, control equipment... It just needs to be loaded with explosives, fly to the target, and explode!"


    "That''s right!" Akadyevich''s eyes lit up instantly: "It''s a bomb, my God, you gave a reasonable guess, Shulka! A bomb...everyone Didn''t expect this!"


    But after thinking about it, Akadyevich asked again in puzzlement: "But it can fly in the sky, that is, it must be controlled by someone inside. Could it be...the Germans are training and developing this kind of suicide equipment?"


    This kind of equipment that drives explosives and kills the target is not a rare thing in World War II. Italy developed the "human torpedo" and set a record in 1941. It severely damaged two British battleships, but this "human torpedo" "Operating torpedoes" is somewhat different from Japan''s. It is divided into a carrierpartment and a detachable mine head. The crew can take the carrierpartment to leave beforeunching the mine head.


    Of course, there were inseparable "death squad"-style "human torpedoes" in the early days, which also shows how crazy the war was during World War II.


    So it is not surprising that Akadyevich would think so.


    Shuerka thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Although your statement is indeed possible, I don''t think it will be so!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Akadyevich, not understanding what could have happened otherwise.


    "If it''s just a ''suicide'' small aircraft!" Shulka said: "The Germans don''t need a secret research and development base to study it. So, I think it is likely to be unmanned!"


    "Unmanned?" Akadyevich became more and more frightened the more he heard it: "If there is no one, how can it fly..."


    No wonder Akadyevich couldn''t believe it. It was impossible for an aircraft to go straight to the target like a cannonball flying in the air. When it encountered air currents, strong winds, etc. in the air, it might change its direction or even plunge headfirst into the ground. Difficulty maintaining a steady flight until reaching the destination.


    Although Shulka knew what was going on, he thought that he should not say too much in this regard, otherwise, "knowing too much" would inevitably make people suspicious.


    So Shulka shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I think this is why the Germans need a secret scientific research base. They want to develop a bomb, which is like a small aircraft, and This small aircraft can maintain a stable flight without human operation! Of course, this is just a guess!"


    Akadievich thought for a while, and then replied: "Although it is a guess, Shulka, this can be said to be the most reasonable guess! We think it is impossible, but maybe it is what the Germans are studying." thing."


    Akadievich, who is the director of the Sixth Directorate of the National Security Agency, knows this best, because the Sixth Directorate is in charge of the scientific research center''s counterintelligence and intelligence reconnaissance work. During the process, Akadievich I have seen many things that were originally considered "impossible" be reality one after another.


    After hesitating for a moment, Akadyevich hastened to say goodbye to Shulka.


    "I have to go!" said Akadyevich. "I must contact our scientists and ask them if such a guess is possible! equipment!"


    Before he left, Akadyevich did not forget to thank Shulka: "You helped me again, Shulka! I will contact you again!"


    Of course, Shulka knew that Akadyevich would contact him again, because the issue of the V1 missile was not over yet. When it was time for formal discussions, or when Soviet scientists were demonstrating it, Shulka proposed an idea. people should also be present.


    Although Shulka actually doesn¡¯t like to participate in such meetings, in order to prevent some general directions or uncontroble changes in ¡°history¡±, Shulka can only reluctantly do what he wants.

 Chapter 786: discuss

    Chapter 786 Discussion


    Originally, Shulka thought that it would take some time. After all, this is Karachi, where themunication lines have not yet been perfected, especially Karachi''s air supremacy is basically in the hands of the German army, so there is a process: Akadievich will go back first. , Then convene the scientists to discuss it, and then call Shulka, which will take at least ten days.


    On the other hand, the battle situation on the Miloway line of defense is basically stable. Although Stalingrad is getting hotter and hotter, it will basically not affect Karachi because it is separated by the Don River. This gave the 51st Army and of course gave Shulka a rare rest. Time... Although every now and then enemy nes fly overhead and dive bomb the anti-aircraft units, but that''s not about the infantry.


    Shuerka intends to use this time to spend a few more days with Valrasha.


    There is a saying called "Hero''s Tomb in Gentle Township". It seems that women should note to ces like the front line, because Shuerka feels that he is inevitably distracted inmanding troops... If it is normal at this time, Shuer Ka should be concerned about the supply situation of the troops or the status of the fortifications, or go to the front line to chat with his subordinates and make a few jokes, anyway, he is idle anyway.


    But Walrasha has been following Shulka all day long since she came, and she never left out of sight for almost a moment.


    "You''re here for an interview, aren''t you, Comrade Valrasha!" Shulka asked, "Is it your mission to follow me?"


    "Don''t you think I''m on a mission?" Varrasha spread her hands and replied, "Look, I''m getting a full understanding of the battlefield life of the ''Breakout Heroes''!"


    Shulka was speechless for a while, because this seemed to make sense.


    Just because there is Valrasha by her side, no matter where Shulka goes, she bes the focus...or it can also be said that it is the foil of the focus. No matter where Valrasha goes, she can mingle with the soldiers. Calling out many of them by name, Shulka couldn''t do it.


    But to be honest, Shulka enjoys such a day, or only in this way can he feel alive.


    But this does not seem to be a good thing, because it will take Shulka out of that "war state", making it take a while to adapt, which means adding some risks.


    This can be said to be a contradiction.


    But this situation ended soon, much sooner than Shulka imagined.


    "Shulka!" Less than half an hour after Shulka talked with Akadyevich, Akadiyevich called the headquarters: "The superior decided to let you go with me! "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!" Akadyevich said: "This may be much more serious than we thought!"


    This is indeed very serious, even more serious than anyone can imagine... because no one could have imagined that such a humble guy, or a "flying" bomb, would change the global war pattern in the future.


    So Shulka could only temporarily hand over themand to Andrianka and bid farewell to Varrasha in a hurry. That night, he boarded the train with Akadievich in Karachi.


    The train cars are full of empty seats.


    It wasn''t just that Akadyevich had his guards packing the entire carriage, but the rest of the carriages were simr.


    Needless to say what the reason is... At this time, Karachi is the front line, and war materials are constantly being transported from the rear, but there are almost no things transported back.


    Some time ago, there were still wounded and corpses being transported back. Now there are not many wounded, only some ragged civilians scattered in otherpartments.


    These people were not able to evacuate in Karachi at the beginning. Most of them are old people and women. Some of them went to other ces to seek refuge with rtives, and some had no purpose...There is no way out for staying in Karachi, because Karachi will be in for a long time in the future. It will be the front line, which means that all supplies must be given to the troops. It is not only unsafe for the people to stay here, but even food cannot be guaranteed.


    So the return train from Karachi was safer as the Germans were short on ammunition and resources and they wouldn''t want to waste aerial bombs on a train that wasn''t carrying supplies.


    As soon as Akadyevich sat down in the chair, he said to Shulka: "I told them your idea and asked Sisoy for advice. Comrade Sisoy agreed with your idea! He hopes to further Discuss this with you!"


    "So, are we going to Znamensk?" Shulka knew the temporary foothold of Sissoy and others.


    "No!" Akadyevich replied: "Let''s go to Moscow!"


    "Moscow?" Shulka was a little puzzled. If it was just a discussion meeting, there was no need to travel thousands of miles to Moscow.


    "Yes, Moscow!" Akadyevich replied, and then said nothing.


    The train goes all the way from Karachi to Elista... Elista is a city in the south, that is, in the opposite direction from Moscow and Stalingrad.


    But Shulka knew why he drove here.


    This should be the so-called "fastest route"... Both the railway station and the airport in Stalingrad are under the strict blockade of the Luftwaffe, so it is very dangerous to take a train or a ne.


    But Elista is far away from Stalingrad and is located in the rear of the Soviet defense line. The German nes have no time to take care of the city, so they can transfer to the ne with confidence.


    Sure enough, they took a car to the airport immediately after getting off at the train station.


    Along the way, Shulka saw a different scene from the front line. There were militiamen patrolling with red armbands, migrant workers carrying boxes of ammunition and supplies, and people carrying guns on their faces. It was full of dazed or excited recruits.


    Shulka doesn''t see this kind of scene often, because he stays more on the front line and in the army.


    Although he knew before that that no one would be spared in a war, and every member of the entire country must pay more or less for this, or it can be said to be a price, but when he really saw this scene, Shulka Only then did I really feel the weight of the war.


    Akadyevich seemed to see through Shulka''s thoughts, and he said with some emotion: "You are not the only ones fighting the enemy, Shulka! You may not believe it, but in order to ensure the supply of the front line, the rear starved to death, Those who are exhausted to death are no longer a minority!"


    Shuerka certainly believed it, which can be seen from the thin faces of the people.


    "So!" Akadiyevich said: "We should do everything we can to end this war as soon as possible!"


    Shulka nodded and replied: "I hope so!"

 Chapter 787: Beria

    Chapter 787 Beria


    Shulka and others boarded the ne in Elista.


    The aircraft is still a "Li-2" transport aircraft modified from a civil aviation aircraft. Since the war in the Caucasus direction has not yet ended and the Soviet army''s frontline war is tense, officers are generally not allowed to take a ne to a certain ce unless it is an important situation.


    Of course, Shulka and Akadievich are exceptions.


    To be precise, their mission was an exception, because Akadyevich said to Shulka after getting on the ne: "We can have a ne because of your credit! Before that, I stayed in the train for a few minutes. A genius has arrived here! You definitely won''t like that feeling..."


    After several hours of long-distance flight, including a connecting flight, the ne finally arrived in Moscow in the early morning of the next day.


    Shulka and Akadyevich rushed to their destination without stopping after getting off the ne.


    This made Shulka a little puzzled, because since Shulka raised this question, Shulka should be the first person to arrive in Moscow, so there shouldn''t be such a hurry.


    But soon Shulka knew that this was not the case. When the car drove directly into a building and the two hurried to the conference room, they saw arge group of people already vying in a smoky room.


    As soon as the two opened the door, the conference room fell silent, and the people inside all turned their eyes to the door.


    Akadyevich brought Shulka to an officer sitting in the main seat, stood up and saluted: "Comrade Beria, this is Comrade Shulka, themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment that I reported to you! "


    Shuerka stared in disbelief at the officer in front of him wearing sses with a slightly protruding top... He looked inconspicuous, and he turned out to be the No. 2 figure in the Soviet Union.


    "Nice to meet you, Comrade Shulka!" Beria shook hands with Shulka with a smile on his face, then shook his head at the table, and said, "Maybe you don''t know yet, since you put forward that ''guess ¡¯ After that, they argued until now!¡±


    Then Shulka understood why Akadievich was in such a hurry. These scientists were discussing Shulka''s "guess" all night without knowing it, and it was in the presence of Beria himself.


    Shuerka nced at the conference room and found that Hisoy was also in line, and was nodding slightly to Shurka at this time.


    "But of course!" Beria said in an unhurried tone: "They haven''t been able to argue. They even divided into several factions, and each has its own point of view... Can you convince them?"


    "I''ll try, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied.


    "Very good!" Beria nodded, and then said to the scientists: "This is Comrade Shulka, whom you have been waiting for for a long time, and this is his guess. You can ask any questions you have now!"


    The conference room erupted in an instant, and the scientists rushed to ask questions, just like shouting in the stock market, but Shulka didn''t understand anything.


    As soon as Beria raised his hand, everyone fell silent again.


    "Comrade Sisoy!" Beria said, "Perhaps you can preside over the meeting!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Sisoy got up and walked to Shulka. He first introduced the two people to Shulka: "This is Comrade Pavlovich Korolev, a rocketuncher expert, also This is what we know as ''Katyusha''. This is Comrade Kurchatov, a physicist!"


    Although Sisoi did not introduce Kurchatov''s credit, Shulka vaguely remembered that Kurchatov was in charge of and organized Soviet nuclear science and technology.


    Nuclear science started in the Soviet Union before the war broke out, but after the war, Stalin asked all scientists to focus on weapons and equipment that could defeat the enemy, so Kurchatov could only shelve nuclear research and turn to it. And study the ship degaussing problem of the ck Sea Fleet.


    Shulka shook hands with the two of them one by one, realizing that all the top scientists of the Soviet Union gathered in front of them.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Korolev asked first: "About your conjecture... Although it is reasonable in some respects, I think it is also unreasonable or unexinable. For example, why did the Germans develop such a What is the significance of a piece of equipment?"


    This is indeed a question that a weapons expert can ask.


    The first thing weapon experts consider is the practical value of this equipment. If it has no practical value, it would be a waste to spend time and energy researching and developing it.


    Seeing that Shulka didn''t answer, Korolev added: "I mean, if the Germans want to drop a bomb on ournd, they don''t need to do it at all, they just need to send bombers to do it." Can do it!"


    This is indeed reasonable, because the German army has not had the problem of air supremacy for quite a long time, even now it is almost the same. As long as the Luftwaffe is willing to invest enough fighter jets to **** it, it can be said that there is almost no ce they cannot bomb...even the Soviet Union The Soviet Air Force had to do its best to stop the military parade on Red Square in Moscow, and it was only when the German army was not prepared enough.


    In other words, the Germans can use less cost and simpler tactics...bombers hang bombs and drop directly on the target.


    In this way, developing a bomb that can fly by itself is superfluous for the Soviet Union.


    "Maybe it will have unexpected uses!" Of course Shulka didn''t dare to point it out, he replied: "There are many things I am not sure about, Comrade Korolev, because I am also guessing. But I think , if the Germans want to develop such a thing, there must be a reason for it!"


    "So I don''t think the thing developed by the Germans is what you said!" Korolev said.


    "We are just guessing, Comrade Korolev!" Shulka said: "Since it is a guess, why don''t we guess more?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I mean..." Shulka replied: "If we have such a device, it can fly automatically and explode after flying to the destination..."


    "Isn''t that just a shell?" Korolev interrupted Shulka.


    Korolev may be an excellent weapons expert, but his thinking still cannot escape the existing framework.


    But this seems normal. How many people can jump out of the world he knows and think ahead? !


    "We can roughly analyze its performance!" Shulka said to the photo on the table: "First of all, because it flies on fuel, it is likely to have a super long flight distance!"


    Kurchatov agreed with this: "From its volume, we can roughly calcte the size of its fuel tank, which should be about 500 liters (the V1 missile can hold 568 liters of fuel), so that it may fly Hundreds of kilometers!"


    "This is the problem!" Shulka said: "If it can fly hundreds of kilometers, it means that its range will exceed all our artillery shells, which means that the enemy does not even need to send nes to fly on the ground." Use this equipment to bomb our tanks, artillery, and even airports from a hundred kilometers away... For example, if the Germans have this equipment, they can even bomb Moscow!"


    The scientists in the meeting room couldn''t help but burst intomotion. This is the thing that takes the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.


    "We can send nes to intercept, can''t we?" Korolev said.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "But what if the enemyunches at night?"


    Korolev is speechless, the Soviet night fighter is still in its primitive stage, and it is difficult to intercept such small and fast things at night.


    At the same time, there are simr advantages between offense and defense. Those who have V1 missiles take the offensive. They take the initiative, but the defense side must always be prepared. Everywhere must have air defense, radar, and fighters ready to take off and intercept. , If there is any movement, everything will be destroyed... This will obviously be strategically passive.


    So, the value of this thing is no longer in doubt.


    "My question is..." Kurchatov said: "I heard you think it''s driverless, do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t know, Comrade Kurchatov!" Shulka replied: "Whether it is possible, you should know better than me!"


    "This is what I can''t believe!" Kurchatov said bluntly: "At least we can''t do it, but I also understand that our inability to do it doesn''t mean that the Germans can''t do it!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "I have been thinking about this issue on the way here. Unmanned driving, that is, automatic driving, will it judge its flight attitude based on a certain inclination angle. I don''t know that. What it is, is just an analogy. For example, when the nose is tilted up or down due to the wind force during flight, some kind of horizontal device inside it senses and drives a series of mechanical responses to adjust the wings to keep it in its original flying state... "


    Shulka turned his eyes to Kurchatov and asked: "Is this possible, Comrade Kurchatov?"


    Kurchatov''s eyes were already wide open, and he nodded after a while and said: "Yes, it is indeed possible. The leveling device you mentioned... It seems that we can use a gyroscope to make it in the airframe. automatically perceive the attitude and respond ordingly. All we have to do is to cooperate with the pilot and adjust the size of the response!"


    There was an uproar in the conference room, and Kurchatov''s words almost confirmed Shulka''s guess about this new type of equipment.


    "So!" Beria asked: "We have reached a consensus, that is, the enemy already has such a piece of equipment, or is it under development?"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Kurchatov replied: "And, if we have seen it flying in the air and taken pictures of it, this at least proves that the enemy has achieved preliminary sess!"


    "Very good!" Beria said, "The next thing is our business!"

 Chapter 788: National Committee

    Chapter 788 National Committee


    Shulka is not surprised by this, because the problems of scientific research and intelligence are usually divided into two aspects, one is the problem of scientific projects, and the other is the problem of military affairs.


    What scientists discuss is of course scientific, and they don''t need to know about military issues.


    But Beria asked before leaving: "I want to know, if this kind of equipment is possible, then... can we also develop this kind of equipment?"


    Kurchatov hesitated for a while, then replied: "It is possible, Comrade Beria! However, our progress mayg far behind the enemy."


    This is of course, after all, the Germans have an innovative advantage. They may have started researching this equipment a few years ago, and now they are already flying test flights and can be put into the battlefield.


    If the Soviet Union starts research and development now, it will take a few years to follow the old path of the Germans without ident... This is still under the premise that Soviet scientists are as good as German scientists.


    So, Kurchatov''s answer doesn''t make much sense militarily, because there is no equipment worth waiting for years, after which the war is already over.


    "If we could get some data..." Beria asked.


    "Of course!" Kurchatov replied without thinking: "If relevant data can be obtained, it will considerably shorten the research and development time!"


    Beria nodded and took Akadievich away. After a while, Akadievich returned and waved to Shulka.


    Beria didn''t order before, and Akadyevich didn''t dare to let Shulka follow him until Beria confessed.


    In fact, they didn''t go very far. They were only separated by a few rooms in another smaller conference room. There were more than a dozen military officers sitting in the conference room. It was different from the meeting with the scientists just now. Here Appear formal and disciplined.


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that what was present was actually the National Security Council National Committee.


    The so-called National Security Council National Committee refers to the 15 to 17 people who hold important positions in the National Security Bureau. In principle, they hold a regr meeting every month to decide important affairs in the National Security Bureau. .


    Shuerka found a seat at the end of the seat under the signal of Akadievich.


    "Things are already clear!" Beria said: "Scientists have basically confirmed the spection about this ''small ne'', or we can no longer call it a ''small ne'', but should be a bomb, a A bomb with an extremely long range!"


    There was a discussion in the conference room.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Beria turned his gaze to Shulka: "Please introduce the power of this ultra-long-range bomb, please? To prevent my subordinates from continuing to ask some stupid questions without knowing it!"


    Obviously, Beria doesn''t like to waste time, and being a smart person, he doesn''t want to repeat thements that doubt the role of V1 missiles.


    "Of course, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied.


    Then Shulka recounted his "guess" about the performance of the V1 missile.


    "It''s just your guess, isn''t it?" a major general asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Why did you draw such a conclusion?" The major general held the photo and said with an incredulous expression, "Only one photo?"


    Shulka was speechless.


    Because the facts are indeed as the major general said, it is unbelievable to deduce the performance and function of the V1 missile from just one photo.


    But at this time Beria took over the topic: "Comrade Mironovich, do you have any doubts about this?"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Mironovich replied: "If everything is based on spection, I fear we will go down a wrong path and pay for it!"


    "Then!" Beria replied, "Do you mean we do nothing?"


    "No, of course not..."


    "Can you give a more reasonable exnation?" Beria asked again: "Even if it''s a guess!"


    No matter how stupid Mironovich was, he could hear the tendency in Beria''s words at this time, so he was too frightened to say anything more.


    "Can you?" Beria asked again.


    "No, Comrade Beria!" replied Mironovich.


    "If not!" Beria replied: "Then we should treat it as real instead of guessing. Because, just like we guessed wrong, it is just a waste of manpower, material resources, or time, but if If we guess right and do nothing, then a disaster awaits us, understand? Disaster!"


    After a pause, Beria looked at the photo in his hand and added: "So, the issue we want to discuss is no longer what this thing is or what it can do, but how to deal with the possible damage caused by this equipment. crisis, understand? We should even assume that the Germans will use it on the battlefield tomorrow, and there is nothing we can do about it!"


    It is obvious that Beria is correct, because there is a saying that "do not fight unprepared wars", and the Soviet Union should be prepared.


    But what preparations can there be?


    The officers in the conference room were talking about it.


    "I suggest!" Akadyevich stood up and said, "As we prepared before, contact the guerris to destroy the enemy''s scientific research base!"


    There are quite a few people in favor.


    "Comrade Shulka, what do you think?" Beria asked.


    "I don''t think this will solve the problem!" Shulka replied: "As Comrade Kurchatov said, if the German research on this bomb has reached the stage of test flight, I have reason to believe that this bomb has already been tested. It has matured, and it is obvious that the Germans will also back up the data! So, let alone whether the guerris have the ability to break through this secret scientific research base, even if they did, it would really prevent the Germans from developing this Equipped?"


    "But at least doing so can dy its research and development progress!" Akadyevich said: "If we upy that scientific research base, if we are lucky, we can still obtain useful data!"


    "Can the guerris do this?" Shulka asked back: "If this scientific research base is so important, it will not be as simple as it seems on the surface! The guerris'' attacks are more likely to return without sess. As for the data ...the Germans had plenty of time to destroy it!"


    When Shurka said this, everyone fell silent, because they knew what Shurka said was right, and the enemy had no reason to neglect such an important scientific research base.


    After a while, Beria ordered: "Send someone to Penaminder, we need to learn more about this scientific research base!"

 Chapter 789: intelligence

    Chapter 789 Intelligence


    The so-called sending people to Penam¨¹nde actually doesn¡¯t need to be ¡°sent¡± at all, because the National Security Bureau has already had spies lurking there. All they need to do is approach this secret scientific research base for reconnaissance or collect more information from other channels More and moreprehensive intelligence... In fact, those spies have already done this before. After all, the National Security Bureau originally nned to send guerris to raid this base, and of course they were prepared.


    So all the NSA has to do is send a telegram with an order.


    Before the information was sent back, the National Committee had a period of rest. In fact, it was breakfast time. All the officers, including Beria, came to a spacious dining room in the basement.


    During the war, restaurants are usually located in the basement. The main reason is that the enemy may bomb and the building may be destroyed. Therefore, the safest option is to store food in the safest basement. In case of bombing, people will follow. Take refuge in the basement so that food and people are always together.


    Breakfast was very rich, including milk, bread, cake, and fresh beef, jam, and vegetable sd.


    Shulka can''t control so much anymore, he picks up the food one by one with a knife and fork, and then rushes it into his mouth... In fact, Shulka also wanted to be gentle, and he did the same at the beginning, but the food The temptation made him unable to control himself at all, especially those fresh vegetables. Shulka didn''t know how long it had been since he enjoyed the crisp "click" sound when biting into his mouth.


    Akadyevich winked at Shulka, as if to remind him not to lose hisposure, but how could Shulka notice this at this time, and he was still attacking the food on the te frantically, stuffing it for a while. A mouthful of beef, and then impatiently took a mouthful of milk, it was almost as if he was eating with both hands left and right.


    Beria didn''t mind. He watched all this with interest while eating his own food, then waved to call for the orderly, and said, "Give another one to our hero!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" said the waiter.


    This made Shulka a little embarrassed, and his hand movements were a bit slow, and he finally swallowed the food in his mouth, and said to Beria: "Thank you, Comrade Beria!"


    "Should be!" Beria smiled and nodded: "Your contribution to the Soviet Union is not exchanged for these, so it is worth it! On the contrary..."


    As he spoke, Beria nced around and said, "I think the other foods are not worth it!"


    Although these words were not stated explicitly, none of the people present were fools, and they all knew that they were alluding to their vegetarian meals, so everyone was embarrassed.


    Beria ignored them, took a sip of milk and asked, "Comrade Shulka, I heard you are from Lobnia?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Is there anyone else in the house?"


    "Father and Mother!"


    Belia nodded: "I will send someone to take care of them!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then thanked him sincerely: "Thank you, Comrade Beria!"


    "No need to thank you!" Beria replied: "You deserve it. We should let the heroes fight the enemy on the battlefield without any worries! So, this should even be said to be our mistake!"


    Shulka didn''t know what to say.


    If this is Beria''s way to win over him, then it is obviously much better than Khrushchev.


    At this time, the staff officer pushed the door in and reported: "Comrade Beria, Penam¨¹nde has information!"


    Belia didn''t say anything, just wiped his mouth with a napkin, got up and walked to the conference room.


    Where did the others dare to stay, they put down their knives and forks and stood up to follow. Only Shulka stuffed arge spoonful of jam into his mouth before leaving, and Akadiyevi was caught before he wanted to eat a bite of vegetables. Qi dragged away.


    In the conference room, Beria watched the telegram silently from the main seat, and the officers below did not dare to take a breath, while Shulka finally swallowed what was in his mouth.


    "This is indeed the case!" Beria raised the telegram in his hand and said, "They have heard the news that this secret base looks like an abandoned manor on the surface, but in fact there are many underground fortifications and permanent fortifications, such as Fountains, statues, and even nearby wooden houses...they are actually camouge, and the interior is actually a reinforced concrete fortification, and we have no way of knowing how much ammunition and troops are stored underground!"


    It was said that the officers were in amotion.


    If this is the case, it means that it is almost impossible to break through this secret base.


    The reason is that it is far away in Germany. It is impossible for the Soviet Union to use the regr army to attack with nes and tanks. Only the guerris can be used, and the equipment andbat effectiveness of the guerris are very weak. It is impossible for them to break through this kind of bunker fortification. Organized lines of defense.


    Even if the guerris were lucky enough to break through these lines of defense, no one could guarantee that a dozen tanks or armored vehicles would suddenly burst into the manor.


    And this can be said to be very normal. After all, it is a secret base for the German army to develop important equipment. There are all kinds of important data, military secrets, and scientific research talents that can''t be met, and fools know that they must focus on defense.


    The reason why they want to pretend to be an ordinary manor is just that they don''t want people to find out that they are developing secret weapons there.


    "So... what else can we do?" Akadyevich said: "Unless, bombing with bombers!"


    "Do you think you can blow up anything with a bomber?" Beria asked back: "Blow up the manor? Then use the ruins to bury those equipment, data and scientific research personnel together? No,rades! The enemy is not a fool, that manor may be destroyed." It is a bunker itself, and there is a strong basement. They will keep important things in the basement. Even if we blow up the whole manor, we will not be able to stop them. What''s more, they also have air supremacy. If it is German, I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out before flying to the destination!"


    This is not rmist talk, because at this time the German army has prated into the hintend of the Soviet Union, and Penam¨¹nde is far away from the Soviet Union.


    But if the ground attack is not possible, and the air bombing is also impossible, then as Adikajevic said, "what else can be done"!


    While the others were frowning, Shulka stood up and said, "Comrade Beria, maybe we don''t need to worry about these things. I think the British should be more troubled!"

 Chapter 790: trouble

    Chapter 790 Trouble


    "British?" Mironovichughed: "No, Comrade Shulka! You think too simply, you think the British are our allies? So they will help us?"


    Mironovich shook his head and said with a sarcasm: "On the surface, it is true, but what is the truth? The British would rather see us hold the Germans down or even fight them, understand? That''s why they supported us on the surface but secretly withheld the supplies that were supposed to be given to us!"


    What Mironovich said was the truth, all the officers in the conference room nodded in agreement, even Akadyevich was no exception, only Beria looked thoughtful.


    From this, Shulka knew that Beria in this conference room was undoubtedly the most prestigious one.


    "So, give up this delusion!" Mironovich continued: "The British will not give us any help in this matter!"


    Beria did not speak, he waited for a while, and then asked: "Comrade Shulka! You just said that the British should have a headache, not that the British will help us!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    "Can you exin?" Beria asked again.


    "Of course, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied: "Of course I know that the British will not help us in this matter, but..."


    While talking, Shulka picked up the photo and shook it, saying, "Why Penaminder?"


    "What?" Mironovich asked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "Comrades, have you ever wondered why the Germans set up their base in Penam¨¹nde?" Shulka asked again.


    The officers in the conference room couldn''t help but look at each other. They really didn''t think about this issue.


    "Does this need any reason?" Mironovich asked back.


    "Of course!" Shulka said: "The Germans can set up scientific research bases anywhere, Berlin, Hannover, Hamburg...these are all ind cities in Germany. If scientific research bases are located in these cities or in the suburbs, Obviously much safer!"


    Shuerka''s words were like dropping a bomb in the conference room, causing the officers to whisper among each other, and Beria nodded slightly in thought.


    "They may just choose a ce at random!" Mironovich was still holding on: "Or, if they are close to the front line for research, they have a better experimental ce!"


    Akadyevich retorted: "This is unreasonable. If they choose a ce at random, they will of course choose a safer ind location!"


    This is of course. If Berlin or other ind cities were chosen, the Soviet Union would not even bomb or use guerris to attack. There is no reason to choose the border between Germany and Pnd.


    Although Pnd has been upied by Germany at this time, the problem is that it is not safe, and there are many guerris and Soviet espionage activities.


    So, the Germans'' approach of seeking far away is obviously purposeful rather than "arbitrary choice".


    "As for having a better experimental site near the front line..." Akadyevich continued: "This is also unlikely, because they have never used this equipment for front-line experiments!"


    So Mironovich''s statement was of course denied.


    "Then..." Mironovich cast his eyes on Shulka unwillingly: "Why do you think the Germans did this?"


    "I agree with you on one point!" Shulka said: "Comrade Mironovich, I agree with you that they set up the scientific research base in Penam¨¹nde for the purpose of experimenting, but not for being close to the front line." !"


    "Then why?" Mironovich asked again without thinking.


    At this moment, Beria stood up suddenly, which startled others.


    I saw Beria looking at Shulka with shocked eyes, and said: "I see, you are right, Comrade Shulka, it is the British who should have a headache, not us!"


    Others are still confused.


    "You are such a genius, Comrade Shulka!" Beria looked at Shulka with great admiration, and said, "I can even say that all of usbined cannot match your wisdom, including me Inside!"


    "You''re over the top, Comrade Beria!" Shulka was a little terrified at this, because he knew what would happen to the master of the game, so he should keep a low profile as much as possible... It''s just that he couldn''t keep a low profile on this matter.


    Beria didn''t seem to give Shulka a chance to keep a low profile. After thinking for a while, he slowly sat back in his seat, raised his head towards Shulka, and said, "Then, Comrade Shulka, exin to these idiots Let''s do your analysis!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Shulka didn''t dare to show off any more at this time, he took the photo and said: "Comrades, our spies took this photo on the Baltic Sea, there is no doubt about it Bar!"


    The officers nodded one after another.


    This is for sure, Penam¨¹nde is a city on the Baltic Sea.


    "So!" Shulka said: "I boldly guess that the Germans used the sea here to conduct experiments! Because we all know that aircraft are greatly affected by airflow, and thew of airflow in ind areas is different from that in oceans. A big difference, if the data obtained from the experiment in the ind is not necessarily valid in the ind, and vice versa, especially when this new equipment is just put into use!"


    At this moment many of the officers understood, including Akadyevich.


    "So..." Akadyevich continued: "The main purpose of the Germans developing this equipment is to use it in the ocean?"


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "or at least part of it is used to cross the ocean!"


    This time all the officers understood.


    Because if you need to cross the ocean, then the target must be the United Kingdom...France and the United Kingdom are separated by the English Channel.


    In contrast, the Soviet Union is arge piece ofnd, and there is no need to attack across the ocean.


    Akadievich looked at the map for a while, and said: "No wonder they set the location in Penam¨¹nde! The North Sea, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Antic Ocean are close to Britain, and the ck Sea is close to us. The sea that the Germans canpletely control and keep as secret as possible is Only the Baltic!"


    This is correct. The Baltic Sea, to be precise, the countries around Penam¨¹nde are either on the side of Germany or are upied by Germany. If experiments on the ocean are required, this area is obviously the safest.


    This analysis is reasonable and can form a data chain to verify each other, so even Mironovich has nothing to say.


    "That''s a good thing!" Beria said, "I mean, if they''re targeting Ennd..."

 Chapter 791: choose

    Chapter 791 Selection


    This is of course a good thing, no matter from which point of view it is a good thing... The British have been hiding on the ind to reap the benefits of fishermen. If they have made any efforts, they have sent some troops andmanded arge number of colonial troops such as the Australian Army , Indian, Egyptian, etc. fought the Germans, so while the war was in full swing, the British were safe on the ind and happy to stall.


    More importantly, the Germans still have nothing to do with them.


    But now, the Germans have developed a weapon that can cross the English Channel and hit the British maind directly...


    After pondering for a while, Beria ordered: "This matter ends here, everyone must keep it a secret!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" The officers responded one after another.


    Then Beria didn''t say much, got up and left the conference room with his assistant, leaving only a group of people in the conference room still unsatisfied, because this matter didn''t seem to be able to reach a satisfactory conclusion.


    However, Shulka knew that this matter had already been concluded: Beria said "stop here", that is to say, at that moment, he gave up the n to use guerris to attack the German R&D base.


    This is necessary. If the equipment developed by the Germans is aimed at the British, then the Soviet Union has to go to great lengths to destroy it, then there is nothing to do when they are full, and the Soviet Union is also trying to teach the British a lesson. They know that if they don''t actively fight, they only know the consequences of dismantling themselves.


    Akadyevich gave Shulka a thumbs up and said, "I can''t believe it. You can deduce so many things from just one photo, and it makes sense. Guess it, you must regret getting it out for experimentation!"


    "What I said is just spection!" Shulka replied: "Not necessarily true!"


    Actually, Shulka really doesn¡¯t have that ability. He only put in the details one by one after he knew the result. Otherwise, whoever has a way can guess that it is even aimed at the UK based on a photo.


    And Shurkalu''s move obviously stunned the officers present here... You must know that they are all important members of the National Security Bureau. Simply put, they are engaged in intelligence. It took half a lifetime to get to this position today, but he was ruthlessly crushed by Shuerka, an infantry regimentmander, and he was defeated like a mountain, with no room for resistance at all.


    This made them feel very embarrassed, and they sat there resentfully, neither staying nor staying, especially that Mironovich, who erected the entire newspaper as if isting himself from the world.


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, a staff officer appeared at the door of the meeting room and said, "Comrade Beria wants you to go!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, took the military cap from the table and put it on, and then followed the staff out of the meeting room under the envious eyes of others.


    It was Beria''s temporary office, only a few rooms away from the conference room, and the furnishings were very simple. Apart from tables and chairs, there was a bookshelf. As usual, there was an erged map of the Soviet Union hanging on the wall... For the Soviet Union at this time , the map of the Soviet Union is definitely more important than the map of the world, because the Germans are on thend of the Soviet Union, and their first task is to drive the Germans out of the Soviet Union.


    Belia lifted his sses, motioned for Shulka to sit down, and then handed Shulka a cigarette naturally.


    His demeanor is approachable and has no airs at all. He is gentle and gentle, which ispletely different from Khrushchev''s roughness. If he hadn''t already known who he was, Shulka would not have believed that he was facing the number two man of the Soviet Union.


    "I''m thinking about a problem!" Beria said while lighting a cigarette: "How should we deal with this matter now? There are two options, one is to tell the British and let them worry about it, and sell the British One favour. The other said nothing, and..."


    Then needless to say, the Germans will sessfullyplete this equipment and then put it into the strike against the British maind.


    "I dare not jump to judgment, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied: "I think you can make the best choice!"


    Shuerka didn''t want to show his edge too much, but this couldn''t be hidden in front of Beria at all.


    "I want to hear your opinion, Comrade Shulka!" Beria looked at Shulka with unquestionable eyes through the lens, as if telling Shulka not to y these tricks, he will not ept this kind of trick .


    So Shulka could only answer: "I don''t think either of these is a good choice, Comrade Beria!"


    "Huh?" Beria was a little surprised.


    Shulka replied: "Inform the British that we still won''t get any benefits. Instead, let the British prepare. If they seed in destroying the secret base of the Germans, then they can continue to sit on the ind and watch the tigers fight. And we have nothing to do with them!"


    Beria nodded. The rtionship between countries is like this. They only care about interests. Although the Soviet Union reminded the UK to do it a favor, the UK will not actively promote the opening of a second battlefield because of this "favor". It will even continue to be demolished.


    "The second option!" Shulka said: "If we pretend we don''t know anything, then the Germans will be able to sessfully develop this equipment, and it is foreseeable that they will also use it to attack Britain, but no one dares to use it." Guarantee the Germans will use it to attack the Soviet Union too!"


    Belia nodded again, this is where he was worried and also in a dilemma.


    "Then!" Beria asked again: "Do we have a third choice?"


    "Maybe!" Shulka replied: "We can inform the UK, but we should negotiate terms with them!"


    "About terms?"


    "Such as military supplies, equipment, etc.!" Shulka said: "We are in short supply of these!"


    Beria was a little disappointed, he shook his head and said: "But the problem is still not resolved, I mean...if the German scientific research base is destroyed by the British!"


    This is indeed possible, because the United Kingdom is a veteran espionage country, and there are British spies everywhere in the world. In addition, the United Kingdom has a set of special operations tactics... In fact, it was China''s guerri and infiltration tactics at that time. The British used it in Burma against the Japanese army and then used it. It''s called "Special Operations" and ims to be a British first.


    So, the British may collect enough intelligence, and then send special forces to infiltrate and attack this secret base.


    Although the sess rate is also very small, there is a probability of sess after all, and this is not good for the Soviet Union.


    However, Shulka added: "After that, we can also remind the Germans!"

 Chapter 792: agent

    Chapter 792 Agent


    Beria was stunned by these words for a long time, and after a while he was moved: "Good idea, Comrade Shulka! In this way, we can benefit from the British, and at the same time limit the development of German equipment as much as possible! "


    In fact, the benefits are secondary, and more importantly, the German V1 missiles are in a state that is not smooth and will not be destroyed by the British, that is, in an intermediate state, and in this intermediate state, the British and the Germans will still fight openly and secretly. It is in the best interest of the Soviet Union to consume each other.


    After thinking for a while, Beria said, "Then, Comrade Shulka, you will be responsible for this matter, what do you think?"


    "I''m in charge?" Shulka was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Beria said, "This matter can''t be known by too many people, and I don''t feel relieved to hand it over to others! Besides, you can speak English, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Shulka was startled, which meant that Beria had investigated him.


    But this doesn''t seem to be surprising. Shulka has made meritorious service in English several times. It would be strange if Beria didn''t know.


    "But Comrade Beria!" After thinking for a while, Shulka asked suspiciously: "How should Iplete the task? Go to Ennd?"


    "No, of course you don''t need to go to Ennd!" Beria got up and replied, "Akadyevich is your assistant, you can contact me through him if you need anything!"


    There is really no need to go to the UK for this matter, because it is actually just negotiating conditions with the UK and exchanging information, which can be done through telegrams and each other''s embassies.


    As for Beria, he actually had a faster passage. In less than two hours, an Englishman dressed as a civilian appeared in front of Shulka and Akadyevich.


    The Englishman was hardly even recognizable as an Englishman, wearing dirty overalls, a peaked cap, and a Soviet beard.


    He and Akadievich seemed to be very familiar, as soon as they met, they shook hands with Akadievich enthusiastically: "Are you all right? Comrade Akadievich!"


    "Of course!" Akadyevich replied, and then introduced to Shulka: "This is the person in charge of MI5''s intelligence point in Moscow. We usually call him John!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the extremely ordinary person in front of him would be the head of MI5 in Moscow.


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it, because the kind of agents and spies who wear a suit and tie and sometimes wear a pair of cool sunsses actually only exist in movies. In reality, agents and spies are not only not so high-profile, On the contrary, they will do everything possible to "weaken" themselves.


    In addition, in the first round of agent selection, handsome men, beauties, or people who are too tall or too short will be brushed out... These people are absolutely, absolutely not suitable to be agents, because they stand in the crowd at a nce. will be recognized.


    The John in front of me belongs to the kind of person who can¡¯t be recognized in the crowd. It can even be said that even if Shulka has seen him now and remembers it carefully, he may not be able to recognize him next time on the street because he is too popr. Yes, just a little change could be another person.


    John did recognize Shulka.


    "This must be Comrade Shulka, the ''breakout hero''!" John said in fluent Russian while shaking hands with Shulka: "It''s nice to meet you. But I''m still a little surprised, you should be on the battlefield, right? "


    "Forget it, John!" Akadyevich said, "Your surprise should be why you were arranged to meet with the ''Breakout Hero'', isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" John nodded.


    Shuerka did not speak, and directly handed over a list, saying: "Comrade John, I want you to take a look at this first!"


    John took the list and looked at it, then read a few words in a low voice: "Open the Caucasus first-line transportation channel and return all American relief supplies, 1,000 cars, tanks..."


    After reading this, John couldn¡¯t read any more. He raised the list in confusion and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    "This is an agreement that the British politicalmissar needs to reach with us!" Shulka replied.


    John froze for a moment, thenughed: "No, Comrade Shulka, I think you made a mistake, I am from MI5, you should talk to our embassy in Moscow or MI6, if If you need, I can help you contact them..."


    "I''m not mistaken!" Shulka interrupted John.


    The difference between MI5 and MI6 is that the former is responsible for domestic affairs and thetter is responsible for foreign affairs.


    But in fact, most intelligence units don¡¯t divide them into domestic and foreign, because they are creating troubles for themselves... The target has to be handed over to another department when it goes from domestic to foreign, and it has to be handed back when it goes from abroad to domestic.


    So the real difference between them is that the former is mainly responsible for defense, that is, counter-espionage and anti-osmosis, that is, the work of protecting national security, while thetter tends to be more offensive, that is, actively carrying out espionage, infiltration, and espionage work against other countries.


    The matter Shulka wanted to talk about was rted to the security of the British maind, so he was looking for MI5.


    "Okay!" John spread his hands and replied, "What can I do for you? Send this list to the British government? No problem!"


    "You''re right!" said Shulka, "Send it to the British government and tell them they better sign an agreement with our embassy in London, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Although John was still puzzled, he was already a little dignified, because he realized that Shulka and others were not joking.


    "Otherwise we will remain silent!" Shulka replied.


    John looked at Shulka, then at Akadyevich.


    Akadyevich shrugged helplessly, and said: "I can''t help you, John! This matter is too important, you''d better do what Comrade Shulka said, otherwise... I guarantee you will regret it !"


    John thought for a while, and then said: "I must at least know what it is, Comrade Shulka!"


    "If you know what it is, it will lose its value!" Shulka replied: "I can only tell you that we have a piece of information, which is rted to the safety of Britain, Britain!"


    "U.K?"


    "Yes, Ennd!"


    "This is impossible!" Johnughed: "Nothing can threaten the British maind anymore!"


    "If you think so, then we don''t need to talk anymore!" Shulka said: "We can wait for that day!"


    John''s face changed, and then he said: "I protest, Comrade Shulka! As an ally, we should share intelligence instead of negotiating conditions like we are doing now!"

 Chapter 793: negotiation

    Chapter 793 Negotiation


    "Really?" Shulka said: "So, Comrade John, as an ally...have you shared intelligence with us? At the same time, as an ally, should the transport supplies from the Caucasus be sent to us? That is US aid. Supplies from the Soviet Union!"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me!" John spread his hands.


    "Then how to decide on this matter seems to have nothing to do with you!" Shulka said: "You just need to convey our meaning to your superiors and the British government!"


    "But how do I know if the value of your intelligence is worth it!" John said while shaking the list in his hand.


    "You don''t need to know!" Shulka leaned his upper body forward and said word by word: "Besides, we have an additional condition. Only after you have done this, we will give you the information! You know Yes, the value of information will decrease with the passage of time, and it may even be meaningless, so... I think you should act faster!"


    "But¡­"


    "That''s the end of the conversation!" Shulka interrupted John: "You can go, Comrade John!"


    John froze for a moment, then nodded and left without saying anything.


    Looking at the back of John leaving, Akadyevich looked at Shulka in disbelief.


    "Is that all?" Akadyevich said: "Should we not talk more? After all... this is not a small matter!"


    "There is no need to talk too much!" Shulka replied: "He is not a person who can make decisions, so he will just keep trying from the conversation!"


    "Okay!" Akadyevich replied: "I thought we should exin to him the importance of this information, such as how much threat it will pose to the United Kingdom!"


    "They know the importance of this information!" Shulka exined: "And they are British, and they have their spies and agents all over the world. If you reveal more...they can know what happened by themselves!"


    Akadyevich couldn''t help but let out an "oh".


    Beria, who was in another room, had been monitoring the whole process through a bug, and he nodded in satisfaction when he heard this, and then said to the staff: "He is a smart man, and he is the right person to be in charge of this matter! "


    "But!" The staff officer said a little worriedly: "Such a simple and rough conversation, not at all transparent... What if the British think we are just scaring them and don''t take it seriously?"


    "The British won''t!" Beria shook his head and said, "Because it''s so simple and rude, and at the same time, Shurka is also a battle-tested infantryman, so the British think that he has a well-thought-out n. They have every reason to doubt Shuerka. When Ka was fighting on the front line, he captured some important documents from the enemy, so he knew some amazing ns of the Germans!"


    This is actually one of Beria''s intentions for letting Shulka be in charge of this matter. This is actually misleading the British to investigate in the wrong direction... Britain is a veteran espionage country, and even Beria dare not hang on Take it lightly.


    If Shulka heard these words, I''m afraid he should sigh "Ginger is still old and spicy".


    In London, Ennd, David Petri, director of MI5, found Churchill as soon as he received the information.


    MI5 fell into a trough before the war, and it was not until David Petry took over in 1941 that he ushered in a golden age again under his organization.


    Petri handed the document to Churchill, who was drinking brandy and smoking a cigar, and said: "This is a request from the Soviets to us, Your Excellency Prime Minister!"


    Churchill just nced at the document andughed: "Demand, they must be crazy!"


    "I don''t think so, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Petri replied solemnly: "They may have a piece of information, which may seriously threaten the security of the United Kingdom. The Soviets hope to use these in exchange!"


    Churchill froze for a moment, put the cigar in his mouth and took a few puffs, and then asked: "Do you think this is true? They have information about British security in their hands?"


    "I''m not sure, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Petri then handed over another photo and said, "This is the person who is in charge of this matter, the ''breakout hero'' of the Soviet Union!"


    Churchill raised his eyebrows, he had heard of this "breakout hero", this guy is a lucky one on the battlefield.


    "They put an infantry officer in charge of this?" Churchill was quite surprised by this.


    "Yes!" Petri replied: "So we believe that this information is likely to be rted to infantry!"


    Then Petri handed another stack of documents to Churchill, and said: "So I investigated the unit he was in again, the 51st Army... This unit has won many victories recently, especially the capture of Karachi recently!"


    Speaking of which, Petri pointed out the location of Karachi on the map, and continued: "Karachi was originally the location of Paulus'' headquarters,mander of the German Sixth Army. Although they had been breached by the Soviet 57th Army before that, they Could there be some secret document or intelligence that was not discovered until the 51st Army took full control of Karachi?"


    Churchill didn''t look at those documents, because he knew that even if he looked at them, he wouldn''t see anything.


    He got up and walked to the window, looking out at the foggy sky and said: "If this information is true, I mean...the Germans may pose a threat to our security, then what is it? David? We The navy is stronger than the Germans, the air force has defeated them, can they still swim?"


    "I don''t know, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Petri replied: "But we can''t take this risk, do you think so? What''s more, what the Soviets asked for..."


    Speaking, Petri took a look at the documents and said: "These are not excessive. We originally nned to supply them, and it is even good for us to supply them, because they are using these supplies to deal with the Germans!"


    "Don''t you think they think so too?" Churchill asked back: "They knew we would think so, so they set up this trap!"


    Petri considered for a while, then shook his head and said: "No, Your Excellency Prime Minister, there is no need for them to do this!"


    Churchill turned around and asked, "Why?"


    "Because the situation on the battlefield is developing in a direction favorable to the Soviet Union!" Petry said: "The Soviets have surrounded the German Sixth Army and repelled Manstein''s attack. Now it is the Germans who are in trouble." .If the Soviets were trying to ckmail us, they should have done it when it was most difficult, not now!"


    Churchill could not help but be speechless.


    "So!" Petri finally concluded: "I think this is true, they do have a piece of intelligence rted to British security!"

 Chapter 794: precision

    Chapter 794 uracy


    In the end Churchill chose topromise.


    Churchill had topromise, because Petri was right, Britain could no longer bear another blow at this time, and there was no need for Britain to bear such a risk... All Britain had to do was to release the intercepted American aid, and then add Just some supplies.


    These supplies may be quite considerable for the British maind, which is being blocked by German submarines, but in the direction of Africa... that is nothing more than increasing the burden on the colonies.


    Of course, Churchill was still not reconciled during this period. He asked Petri and even Menzies (the director of MI6) to investigate.


    "If we can find out what can threaten the security of the homnd!" Churchill raised the list in his hand angrily, and said, "Then, I can spit on this thing and m it on their faces!"


    However, reality disappointed Churchill.


    MI5 and MI6 tried their best to find out a clue.


    Regarding this point, I have to say that Beria is brilliant. He simply handed over this matter to Shurka, which caused the entire British intelligence agency to go in the wrong direction... The key points of MI5 and MI6 It all fell on what documents Shulka might have seized from the enemy, which of course could not have been sessful.


    So a few dayster, John appeared in Shulka''s office again... This office was arranged by Beria for Shulka. Shulka''s assistant, besides a few correspondents, was also a major of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who was in charge of foreign intelligence. .


    This made Shulka feel like he was out of the world, because not long ago, as an infantryman, the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs he hated the most were people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but now he works in the Ministry of Internal Affairs and is also inmand of the major of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    I think back then, any captain from the Ministry of Internal Affairs could tell them what to do.


    This office is not entirely aimed at the United Kingdom. The task Beria entrusted to Shulka is: to grasp as much information as possible about the new German equipment to gain bargaining chips for future negotiations with the British.


    To be honest, not much progress has been made in this regard, because the Soviet intelligence system is still rtively backward at this time, and they cannot break into the secret base of the Germans in a short time to obtain valuable information.


    In fact, at least part of the reason is that Shulka didn''t think it was necessary.


    Because Shulka knows all the information needed, even the name, performance, and future development of this V1 missile.


    Shuerka felt relieved when he thought of this. The Soviet intelligence unit dreamed of information that even the agents could not get at the price of their lives, but Shulka knew it well.


    But this is also a burden, because Shulka knows but can''t say anything, he can only watch them busy with the information.


    As the saying goes, "nting flowers intentionally will fail, but nting willows and willows will be shade unintentionally." The main task of the office has no progress, but a secondary task has progressed by leaps and bounds.


    Kurchatov visited Shulka several times during this period.


    Not a few times to be exact, but a few days... This guy seems to be stuck in Shulka''s office since the one conversation with Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kurchatov said: "About your guess, I think there are some unrealistic aspects, such as the engine of this small aircraft... We all know that engines are very expensive, so use one engine to drive a Is it feasible to fire a bomb at the enemy?"


    "So this needs a cheap engine!" Shulka replied: "It can even be said to be a one-off. It doesn''t need to consider its lifespan, it only needs to be able toplete one flight!"


    Kurchatov was taken aback, then nodded in agreement: "It is indeed possible, the Germans must already have this cheap engine and use it in this equipment! But in addition, Comrade Shulka, more The big question is how do we make it find its target!"


    After a pause, Kurchatov exined: "I mean...Although we can use the gyroscope to keep it flying smoothly, we cannot be sure that it has reached the target sky!"


    "Time, Comrade Kurchatov!" Shulka said: "For example, if we want to bomb a certain city, then we can adjust its flight direction and use the data obtained from the experiment to estimate its speed, and then... All we need is to set the time inside it!"


    Time multiplied by speed equals the distance, and then the target city can be roughly bombed.


    "I thought about this too!" Kurchatov said: "But don''t you think that the uracy may not meet the operational requirements?"


    Kurchatov deserves to be a famous physicist in the Soviet Union. In fact, he can also be said to be a physicist in military applications. Otherwise, it is generally not considered whether the uracy will meet thebat requirements.


    And the facts are indeed as Kurchatov said, because of the problem of a thousand miles of difference, the V1 missile deviates from the target by more than ten or even tens of kilometers, kilometers... This uracy is almost the same as "waste". , but the Germans produced arge number of V1s and fired them at London as artillery shells, only requiring that they could be bombed but not urate, which really scared the UK enough.


    The British didn''t know that the V1 missiles were not urate at the beginning, thinking that they were going to bomb this building, that house, and even happened to hit a few important buildings, and they even hit a circle around the corner. The British were scared out of their wits, thinking that the Germans could fight wherever they wanted thousands of miles away, so is it necessary to continue this war? So some people proposed to surrender to Germany.


    "If you want to increase the uracy..." Shulka said: "Why don''t webine it with the radar?"


    "What? Combined with radar?" Kurchatov couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Radar was still a new thing at this time. Even if he was a physicist, he didn''t know that radar could still y like this.


    "Yes!" Shulka said, "One of the very important points is that we will not be able to know the position of this small aircraft after it isunched, and of course we will not be able to control it. If we can see it on the radar And manipte it in real time by radio..."


    "Great, Comrade Shulka!" Kurchatov eximed. "This is a great idea, it...it is feasible, of course it is feasible! The precision can be improved exponentially, and we can even Control it and fly to the target! This is a weapon of the ages, Comrade Shulka, it is a great invention! Before it, nothing matters! My God! We have the throat of war ..."


    Kurchatov was so excited that he became incoherent. Since then, he has reported to Shulka''s office every day.

 Chapter 795: negotiation

    Chapter 795 Negotiation


    Of course, when John was brought to Shulka''s office, Kurchatov still had to avoid it. After all, Kurchatov was a scientist, and there were some military secrets that they shouldn''t know.


    "You won, Comrade Shulka!" John said as soon as he saw Shulka: "Maybe you have got the news that our prime minister has signed an order to open the transport channel in the direction of the Caucasus!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied, he did get the news from Akadyevich, but Shulka still did notpromise.


    "And then?" Shulka pretended to be confused: "Did youe here to tell me this?"


    "Of course not, Comrade Shulka!" John said, "Now that you''ve got what you want, what about the intelligence?"


    "You misunderstood, Comrade John!" Shulka said: "I told you from the beginning, only you can bring the supplies we need..."


    Speaking, Shulka took out the list from the drawer, and then continued: "I will tell you the information only when they are all in ce!"


    "Don''t go too far, Comrade Shulka!" John stood up angrily: "You must know that we are allies, and we should have basic trust in each other!"


    "We are indeed allies!" Shulka said: "But past experience tells us that Britain has never been a trustworthy ally. Maybe you can say this to the French and ask them if they believe it!"


    John''s face couldn''t help but flushed like a pig''s liver.


    He knew what Shulka was talking about. As an ally of France, Britain immediately turned its guns to attack the French fleet when France and Germany signed the "peace agreement" and caused heavy losses to the French fleet.


    Churchill may have his reasons for doing so, because France and Germany signed not a "peace agreement", but a quasi-surrender agreement.


    Churchill worried that the French fleet would then be used by Germany andunched a pre-emptive attack.


    However, it turned out that Churchill''s decision was wrong.


    The French fleet was not used by Germany from the beginning to the end, until it finally sunk in the port.


    Although Churchill had such a high-sounding excuse, he still betrayed his allies and misjudged the French fleet.


    The most tragic thing is the French fleet. They didn''t provoke anyone. They had no determination to serve the country and fight against Japan, but they were threatened by their allies and Germany.


    Seeing that John was acting a little violently, the guards with submachine guns on both sides took a step in this direction habitually and held the handle of the gun.


    Shulka shook his head slightly at them.


    He knew that John''s behavior was actually pretending. As the head of MI5 in Moscow, John could not be so easily provoked, let alone in the territory of the Soviet army... Isn''t it courting death to get angry here? ?


    John¡¯s purpose was actually to forget about the ¡°conditions¡± that Shulka had mentioned earlier by getting angry, so he hoped to get the information earlier.


    But how could Shulka be fooled.


    If you give him the information at this time, Churchill will immediately refuse to ept the ount... What does the agreement count? The agreement of this era was signed for the purpose of tearing it up. If they get the information, Churchill will immediately say: "Supplies in the African battlefield are short, borrow these American aids first for emergency!"


    John saw that the bluff didn''t work, so he immediately calmed down and sat back in his seat. He said slowly, "You said it, Comrade Shulka! The value of intelligence will gradually decrease or even disappear over time..."


    "So I reminded you to speed up!"


    "We did our best!" John said, "But couldn''t we do it in a better way? Like...if we shipped a fifth of the supplies?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Shulka refused without thinking: "This information is not so worthless!"


    "Or a third?" John said. "We have to try to buy time, don''t we? Comrade Shulka, you have to know that we have amon interest, and defeating the Germans is the direction of our joint efforts. If we can''t get it in time It is not a good thing for you to see what happens with the information!"


    "Of course, I know!" Shulka replied: "That''s why we made this deal with you!"


    "Then, we should use a way to maximize each other''s interests!" John said: "For example, advance the time!"


    Shulka pretended to think about it for a while, and then replied: "I have to ask my superiors for instructions!"


    "Of course!" John hurriedly got up and shook hands with Shulka: "Thank you very much, Comrade Shulka! Thank you very much!"


    Shuerka went to another room, but he didn''t report to Beria, because Beria had given Shurka full responsibility for this matter, and Shurka didn''t need to report to anyone.


    The Soviet Union is indeed in urgent need of supplies at this time, but it should be said that this batch of supplies was additionally obtained by Shurka. Whether it is more or less is due to Shurka, so it is not surprising that Shurka has the right to make decisions.


    So, he just closed the door, smoked a cigarette in the room, turned around, opened the door and walked out.


    "It''s been discussed!" Shulka said: "The superior agrees with this n!"


    "Great, thank you very much, Comrade Shulka!" John hurriedly shook Shulka''s hand: "I don''t know what to say, the British government owes you a favor..."


    "Don''t rush to thank!" Shulka said: "But the superior has one condition!"


    "What condition?"


    Shuerka took the list, ticked off a few items, and said while ticking: "This, this, and this... These must be in ce, and nothing will be missing!"


    Saying that, Shulka handed the list back to John.


    John''s face turned ck when he took the list. Shulka ticked off important strategic materials such as nes, tanks, cannons, and cars. If these things are in ce, then other things are actually trivial.


    John wanted to say something but was stopped by Shulka.


    "If even this condition cannot be fulfilled!" Shulka said, "So sorry, we can''t cooperate, this is our bottom line!"


    John had to swallow everything he wanted to say. After all, this was much better than having all the supplies in ce before.


    So, John could only get up and said: "Okay, Comrade Shulka! I will report it to the British government, but please keep your promise!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    After John left, Akadyevich asked, "What if the British regret it after getting the information? I mean, they won''t give any other supplies!"


    "Then..." Shulka replied: "Churchill will lose his trust because of a pile of cans, military boots, and ponchos!"

 Chapter 796: pit

    Chapter 796 Pit


    But in fact, the problem is far from as simple as John and Akadyevich thought. Even Churchill didn''t realize that this was actually a pit when he received the information.


    If Shulka insists on asking Britain to hand over all the supplies, then the British can transport these supplies in a nned and step-by-step manner within the specified time, including many tanks and aircraft reinforced by the US military.


    In fact, the fighter nes that the U.S. military aided the Soviet army at this time were not good... The fighter nes that the U.S. military aided the Soviet Union were mainly P39s. Maintenance is difficult, especially since the engine is located in the middle of the fusge. Every time the engine is overhauled, the ground crew can''t wait to dismantle this fighter.


    It is strange that Soviet pilots liked this aircraft very much.


    Shulka conjectures that this may be rted to the characteristics of the Soviet Air Force at this time:


    Difficult to escape?


    Soviet pilots need to escape? !


    Complex structure and difficult maintenance?


    It''s not a problem at all, they just need to be able to take the aircraft into the air to fight, and then...e back safely to need maintenance.


    Is it inconvenient to operate in a small space?


    Are you kidding me? The P39 has apletemunication system. No matter how inconvenient it is to operate, it can bepared to the Soviet Air Force that needs to use signal res tomunicate with each other? !


    The problem is that these equipment will be used in the African battlefield immediately after being intercepted by the British army. If used in the African battlefield, there will inevitably be losses, and any losses must be made up.


    Then John immediately found Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" John said: "We have at least 200 fighters that can''t get together, because they were shot down by the enemy in the African battlefield!"


    The air battle between Britain and Germany in the African battlefield was very fierce, especially the air battle between the two sides for the ind of Malta... This ind straddles the Mediterranean Sea and stuck the supply channel of the German army from France to Africa, because the British have always firmly controlled it. Even borrowing the US aircraft carrier to transport fighter nes for the ind of Malta, this made Rommel''s Afrika Korpsck of supplies and eventually failed.


    From this point of view, it is understandable that Churchill would try every means to "appropriate" these US-aided fighter nes, because it is indeed rted to the oue of the African campaign.


    "So..." Shulka said, "What are you going to do?"


    "May I..."


    "No!" Shulka interrupted John: "Don''t even think about it, we can''tpromise anymore!"


    "I know!" John said, "So, we hope to fill those gaps with Hurricanes!"


    Needless to say, the reason for this is that if you want to use American P39 to make up for it, it must be shipped from the United States, and the British Hurricane fighter jets are avable in Africa, and India also has a factory to produce them.


    John thought there would be no problem, because the performance of the Hurricane fighter was much better than that of the gue-stricken P39.


    But John was surprised to see Shulka frowning.


    "What''s the problem?" John asked, "You know, the Hurricane is only better than the P39!"


    "Perhaps you are right, Comrade John!" Shulka said: "The problem is... our pilots prefer the P39, so we trained arge number of P39 pilots in a targeted and batched manner, while the Hurricane fighter is not the case! "


    "But¡­"


    "The performance is your problem!" Shulka interrupted John: "We only know which fighter the Air Force prefers to use, so... I still hope to get the P39!"


    John sighed, knowing that Shulka was telling the truth.


    After thinking about it, John said, "Comrade Shulka, can you... discuss it with your superior?"


    "Okay, I''ll try!"


    Then Shulka went into the room and smoked another cigarette.


    When Shulka sat in front of John again, he said: "The superior is not very happy, Comrade John! But..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if 50 of the 200 fighters are Spitfires, the superior thinks it can be considered!"


    John couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this. You must know that the Spitfire is the most advanced fighter in the UK. Not to mention the American P39 and Hurricane, even the German BF109 has its own advantages.


    Looking at John''s expression, Shulka spread out his hands pretending to be helpless, and said, "If you feel embarrassed, then..."


    "No, I will ask my superiors for instructions!" John quickly replied, "I think they will seriously consider it!"


    The British government really considered it seriously, and the result of the consideration was to agree to Shulka''s conditions.


    This made Beria overjoyed, not to mention Beria, even Stalin was shocked by it... because the Soviet Union at this timecked such a fighter that could match the performance of the German army in all aspects, that is to say, as long as it is equipped with With excellent pilots and necessary training, these fighters will soon be able to fly into the sky andpete with the Germans for air supremacy head-on. The importance of this to the Soviet army is self-evident.


    In addition, these supplies also have vacancies in tanks... The African battlefield is a big consumer of tanks. Of course, the British will first use the intercepted American tanks to resist the German attack.


    So Shulka went to the room and smoked a cigarette again.


    Because British tanks are not at all more advanced than American tanks, the only thing that can satisfy Shulka is the quantity, so there are one hundred more British "Valentine" tanks in the supply.


    For this reason, Beria even had some doubts about whether these were true. He came to find Shulka himself and asked: "Are they really going to do this? I mean, that''s four hundred tanks. They promised us two The sum of monthly aid!"


    (Note: In the agreement, Britain aids the Soviet Union with 200 tanks per month)


    "I believe it''s true, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied: "And, it''s really just the British paying their debts!"


    "That''s right!" Beriaughed: "They haven''t paid off yet!"


    The British did not pay off.


    However, if you look at the problem from the perspective of the United Kingdom, the "debt" and "blocking" of the United Kingdom are justifiable.


    Because Rommel is leading the Afrika Korps to pursue the British army fiercely, although Rommel''s troops and supplies are seriously insufficient.


    Fortunately, the British army finally stabilized its position on the mein line of defense... If this line of defense is breached again, then Rommel''s army will hit the Suez Canal to cut off the British army''s supply line andpletely upy Africa.


    The British army could notpete with Rommel in terms of tactics andbat effectiveness. On the one hand, they could only desperatelypress the enemy''s supply line, and on the other hand, they tried their best to increase their own supplies and equipment.


    Only by forming an absolute advantage over the enemy in terms of supplies and troops, can the British army be able to defeat the feared African Legion.

 Chapter 797: cash

    Chapter 797 Cashing in


    Ten dayster, with the unremitting efforts of the British government, the British 8th Army in Africa, and several British colonial army logistics units, the third of the equipment Shulka requested was finally rushed to the Caucasus region.


    At this time, the Caucasus region is under the semi-blockade of the German army... Although the German army''s offensives on the Caucasus region have been frustrated time and time again, the main reason for this is that the Soviet army tilted its air power to the Caucasus. The region yed its due role, so it could only have limited air supremacy. In addition, the high altitude and coldness of the Caucasus Mountains made it difficult for the German army to adapt, so the German army could only look at the Baku oil fields from a distance but could not advance an inch.


    Even so, the Germans still controlled several important mountain passes.


    The Caucasus region is characterized by the ck Sea to the west and the Caspian Sea to the east. The long Caucasus Mountains straddle it and divide it into the South Caucasus and the North Caucasus. The German army only needs to block a few limited mountain passes in the Caucasus Mountains and coastal cities to semi-blockade the Caucasus region.


    The reason for saying "semi-blockade" is because the Caspian Sea is still controlled by the Soviet army, and it ispletely controlled.


    At this time, the Caspian Sea is stillpletely an ind sea, that is, it has no contact with the outside world and ships cannotmunicate with it, so it is almost impossible to be attacked by enemy fleets and submarines unless the enemy fleet can go ashore.


    (Note: The Caspian Sea has been opened in modern times, and the Soviet Union dug an artificial canal to connect the Volga River and the Don River, so that ships in the Caspian Sea can travel along the Volga River, the Canal, the Don River, and the ck Sea to other ces)


    Therefore, the Soviet army can carry out reinforcements to areas such as Baku and the Caucasus through the ck Sea.


    But this is not an easy task, because the German fighter nes obviously have air supremacy in the open and endless ck Sea, so the Soviet army can only transport troops and food at night at the risk of being bombed by night bombers.


    Therefore, the Caucasus region is short of supplies and equipment, especially tanks, artillery and fighter nes. The equipment sent by the British army can be said to be like a timely rain, so that the Soviet army, which was originally evenly matched with the German army,pletely gained the upper hand. As a result, the German army no longer had any hope of capturing the Baku oil fields.


    John even waited for this moment in Shulka''s office, including several correspondents and a staff officer.


    Needless to say what the reason is, John hopes to receive the materials in ce as soon as possible and send back to the United Kingdom the information provided by Shulka that can be rted to the national security of the United Kingdom.


    John did exactly that. He even kept reminding Shulka as if the weather was preparing:


    "Thest train has sessfully entered Baku, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Can you remind them to hurry up? I mean the eptance people, they always procrastinate!"


    "No, they must have missed the count, we won''t have sent hundreds of tanks and a few less! I think your inspectors should improve a little bit, or let them not drink so much alcohol while working!"


    Shulka was speechless.


    He can answer John''s arrogance in any way, but in this respect... what else can Shulka say? He could never stop the Soviets from drinking.


    Not to mention the eptance, even if they drive a car, drive a tank, or even fly an airne, they can take Voutga with them.


    Then the numbers finally matched, John couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, sat in front of Shulka, and said: "Now, Comrade Shulka, I hope your intelligence is worth what we do! Otherwise, this will seriously affect the rtionship between us." Allies, in addition, the other two-thirds of the supply will not exist!"


    Shuerka knew that the British would have such a face. It was obviously a "favor" he gave John, but now it has be John''s capital to threaten him.


    Shulka did not answer, he just cast his eyes on Akadievich.


    Akadyevich also contacted Baku at the right time, and he nodded to indicate that there is no problem.


    So Shulka replied: "Don''t worry, Comrade John! It''s definitely worth the money!"


    Speaking of Shulka, he handed the photo to John.


    John was confused after taking the photo, and then stood up angrily: "You mean, it''s just this? This is the intelligence you said can threaten British security?"


    "Is there any question?" Shulka asked back.


    "This is ckmail, it''s deception!" John blushed and said with a thick neck, holding the photo: "Do you know what the consequences will be, Comrade Shulka? We will cut off all aid to the Soviet Union, everything!"


    This time, John¡¯s anger is not faked, because he feels that he and the British government have been deceived, and then there is the issue of his scapegoat, which is his official career...


    Shulka waited quietly for John to finish, and then replied: "I believe your Prime Minister will not, Comrade John! If you continue like this, I guarantee you will regret it!"


    John thought for a while, then suppressed his anger and sat back in his seat, gritted his teeth and said, "Then, Comrade Shulka, I''m listening..."


    Shulka didn''t bother to exin to John, and said straight to John: "This is a photo taken by our agents in the Baltic Sea. The Germans have a secret scientific research base in Penam¨¹nde, where many of Germany''s best scientists gather. Their purpose is to develop this equipment!"


    When Shulka said this, John''s face immediately turned serious, because he also knew about this secret scientific research base of the Germans, but he didn''t know what the scientific research base was developing.


    But that''s clearly not enough to change John''s mind that he''s been scammed.


    "Are you trying to tell me..." John took a look at the photo, and then smiled disdainfully: "They are developing this kind of small aircraft? I''m not that easy to deceive, Comrade Shulka!"


    "You thought it was a small ne?" Shulka shook his head.


    Akadyevichughed too.


    "At first we thought it was a small ne!" Akadyevich said: "But, Comrade John! Please pay attention to its size..."


    As he spoke, Akadyevich handed over a document, which was the size and part of the performance of the "small aircraft" analyzed by Kurchatov based on Shulka''s guess.


    Of course, only "partially", Shulka certainly wouldn''t be so stupid as to tell the British all the content.


    "It''s unmanned, Comrade John!" Shulka said. "We''re not sure if we can call it a ''little ne'', we just know it will fly great distances, even across oceans. , dive after reaching the destination, and then explode!"


    John couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard the words. He knew what Shulka meant.

 Chapter 798: strategic interests

    Chapter 798 Strategic Interests


    "You mean..." John held up the photo and said, "This is a piece of equipment that can cross the English Channel?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "And I believe that it has the characteristics of cheapness and high speed. You can observe its engine..."


    Speaking of which, Shulka pointed to the engine in the photo and said: "It is outside the fusge, and its overall structure is extremely simple. It can almost be said to be arge model aircraft. But it is indeed a weapon. The fuel in the rear can make it a long-distance Flying, with explosives in the front to make it go off like a bomb, plus the Germans were experimenting on the Baltic Sea...Comrade John, do you think the USSR has where the Germans need to cross the ocean?"


    John thought about it, and then he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately walked to the radio station with the photo.


    Information was quickly passed to Churchill, of course it was only information rather than photos... This era is not like the modern era where you only need to send an email to send pictures to the destination.


    But there is still a sketch on Churchill''s desk.


    It is not difficult to make this sketch, you only need to mark the key points with coordinates in the radio station, and then connect the key points with smooth curves or straight lines... This is often used in the military for scouts to scout the terrain Then transfer terrain data.


    Petri and Menzies were called to Churchill''s office at the same time. This situation is notmon, because MI5 and MI6 are in apetitive rtionship to a certain extent. Although they are consistent with the outside world, there are also many internal contradictions. Therefore, there is a strict division of powers for them.


    "Do you think this is true?" Churchill sent a sketch to the two of them, along with a piece of information about the "small ne".


    Churchill added: "These materials are provided by the Soviets, you can be skeptical about it!"


    Petri and Menzies looked at the sketches and documents for a while, but neithermented.


    "Tell me what you think!" Churchill couldn''t wait.


    "I think this requires the research and discussion of scientists and weapons experts!" Petry said: "Such as aerodynamicyout, and feasibility, etc.!"


    "Of course!" Churchill replied: "I have already done so! What I want to know is if there is any other possibility!"


    "Other possibilities?" Menzies stared at the sketch and said, "Your Excellency, do you think this may be fabricated by the Soviets to deceive us?"


    "what you think?"


    "Although I hope so!" Menzies shook his head and said: "Because if this is the case, it means that the Germans do not have this equipment, and we don''t need to face such risks!"


    "Why do you think it really exists?" Churchill asked.


    "Because this is a very good idea!" Menzies replied: "If it was invented by the Soviets, first of all, the Soviets who invented it must have good enough imagination and creativity; It is possible; again, the Soviets should keep this ''fabrication'' as a secret and develop it alone, so that it won''t be long before the Soviets have a super weapon and the lifeblood of the war, instead of leaking it to us!"


    Churchill was speechless.


    Because he knew that Menzies was right, no one would use such a good idea as a ckmail tool just to get some supplies and supplies.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    So Menzies'' analysis is more in ce than Petri''s. Petri hopes to find ws from a scientific point of view, while Menzies basically draws conclusions directly from intelligence analysis.


    "In addition..." Menzies continued: "This reminds me of something. Our intelligence personnel in France provided some information. They found that the Germans built severalrge secret military factories in France, but they did not Find out what these military factories produce! Now it seems...they are very likely to be used to produce this kind of ''small aircraft'', and they are mass-produced!"


    Churchill suddenly became irritable, he stood up from the chair, walked back and forth in front of the desk a few times, then stopped and said to Menzies: "You mean, although we won the air battle, although we The navy is stronger than the Germans, but the Germans can still shoot at my office? As long as they know where my office is?"


    Menzies was silent for a while, and then replied: "Perhaps it is true, Your Excellency Prime Minister! What we need is not to escape, but to find a way to face it!"


    Petri stared at the map for a while, then said: "If it''s true, I''m afraid it''s not just Britain that needs to be faced!"


    "What do you mean?" Churchill asked.


    "And Africa!" Petri pointed to a point on the map and said, "I mean the ind of Malta! The Germans can blockade the airport of the ind of Malta with this equipment!"


    Churchill immediately realized that Petri was right.


    The situation on the ind of Malta was actually yed out by British pilots...The ind of Malta is only 246 square kilometers, and there is only one military airport on the ind.


    This made the British army have to ensure the safety of this military airport, otherwise it would suffer heavy losses and lose air supremacy once it was bombed by the German army.


    This is indeed the case. The United Kingdom also once lost its air supremacy around the ind of Malta, so the ind of Malta also lost its role in restraining the German supply line.


    But Hitler didn''t pay attention to the ind of Malta because of this, so he transferred the Luftwaffe to the Eastern Front to attack the Soviet Union... The resurgence of the British army on Malta caused a lot of trouble for Rommel''s African Army.


    At this time, on the ind of Malta, because the main force of the German air force was in the direction of the Soviet Union, the British could use the air force to prevent the German army from bombing its airport.


    However, if the German army has a piece of equipment, it can bomb the airport of Malta Ind directly from the south coast of France or the north coast of Africa without the need for fighter nes or pilots. Air supremacy?


    Without air supremacy, it means that the supply lines of the German army will be unblocked.


    "Yes!" Churchill said: "This is what the Germans want, this is their purpose!"


    At this time, Churchill no longer doubted the authenticity of the intelligence, because it was indeed in the strategic interests of the Germans, whether it was bombing the British maind or the ind of Malta.


    What Churchill and his intelligence chief didn''t know was that this new German equipment was just a prototype, and it simply didn''t reach the level of horror they imagined.


    But this is human nature, they are born to be afraid of the unknown.

 Chapter 799: assist

    Chapter 799 Assistance


    The Soviet army cheered, and everyone in the Shulka headquarters rushed to congratte Shulka.


    Soon Beria''s call reached the headquarters.


    "I wish I could congratte you personally, Comrade Shulka!" said Beria, "if I hadn''t been having an important meeting! You''ve done a good job, and you can even say that you''ve solved the crisis in the Caucasus! But right now, I want to know how you proceed."


    "You mean how do we stop the British?" Shulka asked.


    "Yes!" Beria replied.


    Beria is a person who focuses on efficiency, and he will not waste too much time on polite words.


    "Let''s put it this way!" Beria said: "We can''t just tell the Germans: ''Oh, we already know your secret, and we told the British'', you know why!"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    Of course they can¡¯t do this. This is not to say that they are worried about Stalin¡¯s me or anything else, because what is talked about between countries is interests, and Shulka and others will only get Stalin¡¯s praise for doing so.


    The problem is that Britain is also part of the interests of the Soviet Union at this time. If the British know that Shulka and others are secretly doing things, then Britain will soon find an excuse to use reinforcements to the Soviet Union as a means of retaliation.


    "I know, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said: "We don''t need to do this!"


    "So, what do you think..."


    "Polish partisans, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said: "We once organized Polish partisans to try to attack Penam¨¹nde. Although we gave up this n, as partisans, their tone will definitely not So strict, do you think so?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then replied: "Of course, their tone has never been strict. It''s a very good idea, Comrade Shulka, it seems that you have already prepared!"


    That''s a really good idea.


    On the one hand, it is difficult for the British to know how the Germans were warned.


    On the other hand, even if the British eventually know the source of the leak through their intelligencework, but it is the Polish partisans... who can control the partisans?


    What''s more, this is actually not a leak. The Polish guerris only exposed their abandoned strategic goals.


    Alternatively, the Polish partisans simply told the Germans "the Poles got it" instead of "the British got it".


    The problem is just that if Pnd knows it, then of course the Soviets, the British know it too... unless the Germans are stupid enough not to think of this. So the result is the same, that is, the Germans either strengthen the defense of Peenam¨¹nde or simply move the secret base away.


    Shulka believes that the Germans should choose thetter, because there is no safer than "moving away", not to mention that Penam¨¹nde is actually not safe because it is located by the sea, because the British can use submarines to transport special forces to the offshore andunch an attack.


    But of course, Shulka didn''t want to do this so early.


    Shulka will not pass up any chance to fool the British into their losses.


    "I think the British will seek our cooperation, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said: "So, we just have to wait!"


    In this situation, it is also in the interests of the Soviet Union to cause the British to suffer losses as much as possible, because only in this way can the United Kingdom understand the fate of "watching the fire from the other side".


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. If the UK can suffer some losses, it may make the British people angry and force the government to open a second front in Europe as soon as possible.


    So Beria has no objection to Shulka''s tricking the UK again.


    A few dayster, the British government found the National Security Agency again.


    To be exact, it was John who found Shulka.


    "Comrade Shulka!" John said with a smile, "I came here this time to thank you..."


    "Thanks?" Shulka said, "Comrade John, maybe you should be concerned about the transportation in the direction of the Caucasus. Since you got the information, the transportation speed has dropped exponentially! You know, I risked being dismissed or even punished by my superiors." The risk buys you time, but it doesn''t mean you can be perfunctory like this! If this continues, I''m finished, understand, Comrade John? That''s how you thank me?!"


    "No no, Comrade Shulka!" John said: "Please understand that our war in Africa is very urgent, and the Germans are approaching the mein defense line..."


    "It''s none of my business, Comrade John!" Shulka interrupted John: "I only know our agreement, but you are hurting me while saying thank you! Could it be that the information we gave is not enough? ?"


    "No, of course it is enough! Please bear with me, Comrade Shulka!" John said: "I will urge them to speed up the transportation, and I will guarantee that there will be no shortage of one can, please rest assured!"


    "Well, Comrade John!" Shulka said: "So, are you here to discuss the quantity of cans with me?"


    "Of course not!" John replied: "We hope to get the assistance of the National Security Agency!"


    "Assistance? What assistance?" Shulka asked knowingly.


    "You know!" John said: "Penamunde is located on the border between Germany and Pnd, and our strength in Pnd is very limited..."


    Pnd was divided between Germany and the Soviet Union before the war broke out, especially on the side close to Germany. Many external intelligence forces fell apart under the double hunt of the German Gestapo and the National Security Agency, including the spies and agents of the British Intelligence Agency.


    In fact, it is mainly the German National Security Agency. Under the leadership of Heydrich, it is now entering its golden age, and its power has expanded to almost all countries and regions upied by Germany.


    But even so, Germany still could notpletely pull out the Soviet Union''s intelligence units.


    On the one hand, the reason is that the two countries were in a "friendly" state when the Soviets and Germany carve up Pnd. Even if the German army knew that it was a Soviet intelligence officer, they could not do anything.


    On the other hand, the Soviet Union was smarter, and they conducted intelligence operations through the Poles.


    This undoubtedly increases the concealment of the intelligence personnel in series, and even gets the support of the Polish people. For example, these Polish intelligence personnel use the banner of "saving the country" and "driving out the invaders"... There would be no such effect, because the Soviet Union was also an aggressor in the eyes of the Poles, they were just driven out by another aggressor.


    "But..." Shulka said: "We have only partisans in Pnd, their quality..."


    "That''s enough!" John said.


    So Shulka understood that the British wanted these guerris to "clearly repair the nk road", while their special forces "passed through the old warehouse secretly".

 Chapter 800: bribe

    Chapter 800 Bribery


    This is indeed a good idea, because the defense force of the German scientific research base in Penam¨¹nde is not weak, but the special forces that the British army can send are very limited. It is obviously not a good choice to let the special forces attack.


    However, if the Polish guerris are allowed to attack while the British special forces attack from another direction, that is, the sea... This direction is unexpected by the Germans, and the defense is also the weakest, so it is really possible to seed.


    The only problem is, this is actually telling Shulka when the British will attack.


    But of course Shulka would not agree so readily, he frowned in embarrassment: "Comrade John, this is not a trivial matter, that is the Polish guerris, a considerable part of our intelligence sources and sabotage Germans The main force of logistics, their loss means the improvement of the German logistics situation!"


    John is a sensible person, and he immediately understood the meaning of Shulka''s words.


    "This is not a problem, Comrade Shulka!" John said: "Of course we will give you a considerable amount ofpensation! In addition..."


    As he said that, John kicked the small suitcase he brought with him in the direction of Shulka, and Shulka immediately understood that this was a personal bribe for him.


    At that moment, Shulka''s thoughts were veryplicated. He had never faced such a situation, that is, the bribery of intelligence personnel... Although he knew that this was often done by British intelligence personnel, it was actually done by intelligence personnel from all over the world. People even sent whole boxes of counterfeit British pounds and US dors to intelligence personnel for them to distribute around.


    So Shulka is now in a dilemma: ept it, and there will be a handle in John''s hands in the future; don''t ept it, it seems that the kindness is hard to turn down, and this suitcase looks heavy, to be honest Very tempting for Shulka too.


    Although Shulka also knows that he doesn''t have many opportunities to use these bribes, who doesn''t love money?


    After thinking about it, Shulka gave an unnatural "huh" and then said: "Okay! Comrade John, I will report the situation you mentioned to my superiors and seek approval, but of course, this It depends on whether yourpensation is enough for us to use the Polish guerris!"


    "Of course!" John replied with a pun: "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka! We won''t let you down!"


    Then John stood up contentedly and shook hands with Shulka, saying: "I wish us a happy cooperation, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Shulka replied.


    After John left, Shulka rubbed the overcoat that was hanging on the chair on the ground with an excuse, and when he bent down to pick it up, he picked up the small suitcase under the table in the overcoat, and then told Ah Kadievich found an excuse and went upstairs to the second room on the corner... It was the dormitory that Beria had arranged for Shulka.


    After locking the door, Shulka opened the suitcase and took a look. As expected, there was a whole box ofrge-denomination banknotes, some of which were rubles, and the rest were British pounds.


    John seems to have considered this point very carefully. The ruble is for Shulka to spend in the Soviet Union, and the British pound is the international currency, which can be spent no matter where you go.


    That is to say, if Shulka''s eptance of bribes is revealed in the future and he needs to defect, it is time for the pound to y a role.


    Shuerka didn''t think much, he threw the suitcase on the bed and covered it with a quilt, and then went downstairs.


    It was not until the next day when Beria came back from a meeting to talk to Shurka that Shurka mentioned this matter to Beria.


    "I received a box of money, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said: "I think it''s a bribe for me!"


    "Oh?" Beria raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest, "Does anyone else know?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Shulka replied.


    As soon as Shulka heard Beria ask this question, he knew that Beria thought the same as himself.


    "You did a good job!" Beria nodded appreciatively.


    Although there were not many words, both of them knew what was going on.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Shulka never thought of taking this bribe for himself. He is not an idiot, and of course he knows that it is not a good thing to be caught by the British. The British can knead the dough in whatever way they want, otherwise the British just need to report to Akadyevich or someone else, and Shulka''s treason will not go away.


    So, the correct approach was to p the table and reject John''s bribe at that time.


    However, the correct approach is not necessarily the best approach.


    If the British think that Shulka has been bribed, they will safely obtain information from Shulka, and Shulka can selectively and windwardly give some information that is beneficial to the Soviet Union, such as continuing to Picking up the conflict between Britain and Germany, let Britain continue to open up the direction of the second front.


    The reason why "cannot let other people know" is because no one can guarantee whether other people in the Soviet State Security Agency will be bribed by John... It is verymon for intelligence personnel to bribe each other, especially among allies.


    Reason It is rtively safe for allies to provide intelligence.


    For example, in Britain and the Soviet Union at this time, the betrayal of intelligence between them can sometimes not be called treason but a kind of intelligence sharing... If the intelligence is sold to Germany, it will be reflected and discovered on the battlefield immediately. Not so with an ally, it can be good and hard to spot.


    That''s why Shulka avoids everyone.


    Otherwise, if Shulka opened the box in the office and announced his innocence on the spot, the British would probably know about it immediately and then understand that Shulka was not really bought.


    "It''s in my dorm!" Shulka said, "I''ll bring itter..."


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Beria said, "It''s yours!"


    "Mine? That''s a lot of money!" Shulka said.


    "I know!" Beria replied with a smile: "You deserve it. You didn''t do anything to harm the interests of the Soviet Union. On the contrary, you won many benefits for the Soviet Union. The British are willing to give these...that''s you earned, understand?"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!" Shulka was a little excited, because he suddenly changed from a poor man to a rich man, but he soon became embarrassed again: "But, I don''t even know where to put it. where!"


    It''s true, Shulka is on the battlefield most of the time, there will be no ce to hide money there, and there is no need.


    Beriaughed: "Why don''t you find a ce to live in Moscow?"

 Chapter 801: house

    Chapter 801 House


    So Shulka has a house of his own. This house is located on Lenin Street. It looks like a very ordinary apartment building. Shulka owns one of the houses with about 100 square meters, three bedrooms and one living room. .


    This house was of course arranged by Beria, with all the furniture and cooking utensils inside.


    When Akadyevich brought Shulka here, he said: "If you need anything, for example, if you are not satisfied with the decoration or essories, just tell me, and I will arrange for someone to remodel it immediately! In addition... walk east along the street for a hundred Domi is the market, where you can buy ingredients or other things you need!"


    "Thank you!" Shulka looked around, typical Russian styles, such as fireces, chandeliers, etc.


    "That''s good enough!" Shulka said. "Not to mention...I''m not sure I''ll be able to live here for a few days!"


    Akadyevichughed: "As a matter of fact, if you want, Shulka! I mean, if you can be a member of the State Security Service, you know what I mean! Then live here every day, wake up in the morning Go to Work!"


    Shuerka nodded, but still politely refused: "You know, Comrade Akadyevich, the battlefield needs me! I don''t think the superiors will allow me to leave the battlefield!"


    Akadyevich nodded in understanding.


    Shulka knew that Akadyevich did have this intention, that is, to recruit Shulka into the National Security Bureau to be one of them.


    But Shulka knew that Akadyevich''s idea was wrong, and he didn''t understand Beria''s real intention.


    The reason why Beria values ??Shulka so much is at least in part because of Shulka''s influence in the army, which is very important to Beria.


    Because as we all know, the rtionship between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the army is not very harmonious, and it can even be said to be enemies.


    Fortunately, Beria''s rival, the Political Department, also had a bad rtionship with the military.


    These are not important if it is in peacetime, because officers, generals, and marshals in the army are all used for review and shooting:


    ording to statistics, from the 1930s to the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War, 3 of the 5 marshals were executed, 3 of the 5 first-level armymanders were executed, 12 second-level armymanders were executed, and the other 67 armymanders were executed. 60 out of 199 divisionmanders, 221 out of 397 brigademanders, 401 out of 456 colonels...


    In other words, what the military thinks doesn''t matter at all, and they shouldn''t have any other thoughts than following orders.


    But after the war broke out, it was different.


    War does not allow the army to be disorganized and cohesive to form a piece of sand, because the result of this is the copse of thousands of miles in the early stage of the war.


    This is also the contradiction that Shulka has always faced: if he wants to win a battle, he must care about his subordinates living and dying with them, because only in this way can the troops havebat effectiveness and can survive on the battlefield, and such a result is inevitable. It was "forming a party for personal gain" that made the troops willing to obey Shulka''s orders and even ignore the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Political Affairs.


    In this way, as the war deepens, the cohesion of the army bes stronger and more victories are achieved, and the people also support the army more and more... As a result, the status of the army bes higher and even easier Master the right to speak.


    There is a saying that "the fist is thest word", and the army is the "fist" during the war, and everything else is empty.


    Both Khrushchev and Beria saw this.


    Khrushchev is not too worried about this, because the Political Department has more direct control over the army, and they even directly participate in themand of the army, although the frontline officers and soldiers are often verbally dissatisfied with the politicalmissar.


    Beria''s Ministry of Internal Affairs is clearly behind in this regard.


    So it is obvious that only if Shulka stays in the army as a "breakout hero" will it be more useful to Beria. If it is true that Shulka joins the National Security Bureau ...As a result, Beria lost contact with the army and even further offended Khrushchev and the army, while Beria got nothing more than Shulka, a think tank.


    This is obviously not what Beria wants.


    From this point of view, Shulka knew that Akadyevich was not the kind of maniptor in the city government, otherwise he would not have persuaded Shulka to join the National Security Bureau again and again. God will destroy himself.


    This made Shulka feel better.


    Because at least Shulka knew that Akadievich¡¯s previous contacts were not all because of wooing him, maybe Akadievich himself didn¡¯t understand the stakes.


    "So, do you need me to bring your parents?" Akadyevich said: "So when you return from the battlefield or pass through Moscow, at least you have a chance to meet them!"


    "Can you?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" Akadyevich replied, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Shuerka was a little helpless. He was actually reluctant to bring his parents from the countryside.


    Because he knows what''s going on with this suite... Beria can definitely assign a separate vi to Shulka, but then he won''t be able to monitor effectively.


    Therefore, Shulka believes that at least a few of the neighbors of this apartment are members of the National Security Bureau. They pretend to be husband and wife or other families, and they are arranged here for long-term surveince, or it can be said to protect Shulka''s set. house.


    It feels bad to be watched, but there is nothing Shulka can do about it.


    Because there is no escape, even in the army, let alone in Moscow.


    Like Shulka''s parents, aren''t they being watched in the countryside? Instead, it would be safer to take them to the city and ce them here.


    So Shulka didn''t think too much about it. He went straight into his room, took out the small leather bag from his backpack, and found a cab to throw it in.


    One good thing about this house is that Shulka never has to worry about thieves.


    If there is, then this thief will be the most unlucky thief, because they will be caught and inspected by the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the next second... These thieves will even be suspected of being German spies and sent to steal spy for information.


    So Shulka didn''t even look at the safe in the closet.


    Then hey heavily on the bed without taking off his shoes.


    Shuerka looked around, and suddenly felt a strange feeling... Although these were not arranged by Shurka, and some things were not satisfactory, Shurka finally had a ce to stay.


    Or it can also be said that the duckweed that has been floating outside finally has a root.

 Chapter 802: Combat

    Chapter 802 Combat Power


    In London, Ennd, Churchill and his intelligence chief also rejoiced at John''s progress in the Soviet Union.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise!" Menzies said: "The ''Breakout Hero'' was bought off so easily by us!"


    "No one doesn''t like money, Stuart!" Petry said: "What''s more, he received our money. In principle, he did not betray his country, because we are allies with the Soviet Union, which is very important!"


    "Maybe!" Menzies said. "But I don''t understand why they put ''Breakout Heroes'' in charge of this project. I mean, it''s an NSA mission, and this secret is at stake!"


    "Perhaps, this secret was discovered by the ''Breakout Hero''!" Petri replied: "As we guessed before, the ''Breakout Hero'' and his troops captured Karachi and found something there!"


    "But even so!" Menzies said: "The normal way is to hand over the information, and then the National Security Bureau is responsible, isn''t it?"


    "Who knows?" Petri shrugged: "If you are interested, you can go and investigate!"


    Churchill did not speak. After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, he said: "I am also thinking about this issue. I mean, if the ''breakout hero'' is only in charge of this task temporarily, and he will return to the front line to fight soon, then he What is it worth to us?"


    This stopped Petri from asking.


    Churchill is right, only working in the National Security Agency is more likely to get ess to more useful intelligence, if you are fighting on the front line... the information Shulka knows may be valuable to Germany, but it is meaningless to Britain, because They are the ones who sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. They don''t care who wins or loses. They only need to care about whether the war continues.


    Because it was MI5 who bought Shulka, Petri had to give an exnation.


    "It will be useful, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" Petry said, "At the moment we can at least get the assistance of the Polish partisans. I believe we will have many unexpected surprises!"


    Churchill nodded and said, "I hope so!"


    What Churchill and Petri didn''t know was that Shulka did give them some "surprises", but it was not about intelligence.


    The next day, John probed Shulka for this information.


    Since Shulka epted John''s small suitcase, John felt much more at ease with Shulka... This was not only because of "short hands", but also because he had a handle in his hands.


    "Comrade Shulka!" John said: "Partisan affairs..."


    "Applying!" Shulka replied: "I think it depends on how muchpensation you can give!"


    "Of course!" John then asked again: "Comrade Shulka, I am a little curious. As a ''breakout hero'', you aremanding operations on the battlefield. Why did you..."


    "It''s none of your business, Comrade John!" Shulka grimaced.


    Shuerka knew that even if he took a bribe, he couldn''t behave like a grandson, otherwise he would be led by this guy in the future.


    "It''s nothing, Comrade Shulka!" John approached Shulka and said: "I just thought, if one day you return to the army to fight, can I provide you with some information rted to the German army! You know, mutual benefit ..."


    This is a good thing. After all, the information Shulka provided to the British is trendy, but the information John gave himself may be directly rted to the oue of the battlefield.


    So Shulka nodded, and then whispered: "Okay, Comrade John! The superior hopes to get a month''s supply. I''m talking about the cooperation of the guerris, at least not less than half a month''s supply! "


    John nodded in satisfaction.


    This request is very reasonable. You must know that this is a guerri organization, and the value they can create in the future is likely to be far more than half a month''s supply.


    If the British government didn¡¯t know the Soviet Union¡¯s cards, they wouldn¡¯t know how to ¡°call the price¡±. Now it would be much easier.


    Of course, John and the British government didn''t know that what they were doing was a mission doomed to failure.


    The losses of the Soviet Union were minimal, and even the attack of the Polish guerris would not be hurt.


    Soon, the Soviet Union reached an agreement with the British government. The British government exchanged half a month''s supply for the coordination of the Polish guerris, and another half month''s supply in exchange for themand of the guerris.


    "They will send agents to receive the Polish partisans!" Beria said: "They don''t want any problems in coordination!"


    Shulka nodded.


    The British are very smart in doing this. Even if the Polish guerris are only used to "build the nk road", it doesn''t mean that they can just shoot a few shots at will and get away with it.


    It''s just... If the British have themand, then the Polish partisans identally leaked the content of the n, let alone the Soviet Union.


    "Of course, only a part of the guerris will perform the task!" Beria said: "What the British need is manpower!"


    Of course Shulka understood what he meant.


    What the British really needed was manpower, so before givingmand to the British, most of the guerri cadres went on other missions or merged into another sector.


    Of course, these are actually trivial matters. The important thing is that the British operation cannot seed this time, but it is a breeze.


    "You''ve done a good job, Comrade Shulka!" Beria said, "But this time I''m not looking for you to talk about that, I want to hear your thoughts on the army!"


    "What do you think about the army?" Shulka was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!" Beria picked up the coffee on the desk and took a sip.


    "I don''t know...what you mean, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said.


    "This is a time of war, Comrade Shulka!" Beria said: "The most important thing for an army during a war isbat effectiveness, so I only care aboutbat effectiveness!"


    "Oh, yes!" Shulka said: "Thebat effectiveness of our army has been improving. You know, they have learned a lot when fighting the enemy. The soldiers are constantly growing in battle, and the officers''mand is getting better and better. Getting more proficient..."


    Suddenly, Shulka stopped talking.


    He realized why Beria cared about thebat effectiveness of the army.


    Because, if there is anything that hinders the development of the army on the battlefield and makes itsbat effectiveness andmand low, it is the politicalmissar who can''t fight but hasmand power on the battlefield.

 Chapter 803: political commissar

    Chapter 803 Political Commissar


    Shulka froze.


    At this moment, Shulka realized that he was too naive, thinking that he could strike a certain bnce between the two factions of Beria and Khrushchev.


    You must know that both Beria and Khrushchev have been in power for many years and have even experienced strong winds and waves. How could they let themselves not stand in the middle.


    At this time, Beria is actually forcing himself to stand in line.


    Beria was not in a hurry, he got up and took his hat off the hanger and put it on, saying, "You can think about this issue on the way!"


    "On the way?" Shulka asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!"


    "May I know where to go?"


    "Kremlin!" Beria replied: "Comrade Stalin wants to see you, I think, by then you should have already figured out how to tell him!"


    Shulka''s heart clicked again. Beria actually pushed himself into a dead end.


    Beria''s trick is not unwise.


    In fact, he has always wanted to weaken the power of the Political Department, that is, the Political Department''smand over the army.


    But mentioning this matter in Beria''s capacity will obviously directly offend the Political Department and will also leave a bad impression on Stalin, and even this suggestion may be abandoned.


    Stalin was a suspicious person. He would not let his subordinates dominate the family, so it is taboo for someone in a high position like Beria to make such a suggestion.


    But Shulka...he is just a regimentmander, abat hero, and it can be said that to some extent, he represents thousands of soldiers fighting on the front line. It is more convincing that he proposes ideas on improving front-linebat effectiveness.


    So Shulka faced this embarrassing question in the Kremlin half an hourter.


    Shulka and Beria waited outside Stalin''s office for about two minutes, and then the door opened.


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!" Stalin took the initiative to greet him.


    Shuerka hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Comrade Stalin!"


    Stalin shook Shulka''s hand and said: "On behalf of the Soviet people, I thank you, Comrade Shulka, for your contribution to the mothend! You have set a good example for the entire army, and the Soviet Union needs to be like you Such soldiers!"


    "That''s what I should do, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka replied.


    "In the Battle of Stalingrad, on the whole we have gained the upper hand!" Stalin said: "But the Germans are still stubbornly resisting. We must not ck off on this. We must firmly hold Karachi and cut off all attempts by the enemy to rescue the 6th Army !"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!"


    "I heard that you have made meritorious service in the National Security Bureau recently?" Stalinughed. He walked back to his desk with a pipe in his hand, then picked up a few documents on the desktop, looked at them, and said, "I just read Come on, you at least won supplies for us from the British for a few months... If you know that our foreign ministry often fights with the British for more than a dozen nes or tanks, you will definitely be like me Just as surprised!"


    "Comrade Shulka''s job is excellent!" Beria praised Shulka at the right time: "If it wasn''t because he was naturally suitable for the battlefield, I would even want to keep him in the National Security Bureau!"


    "If this is the case, then there will be one less ''breakout hero'' on the battlefield!" Stalin said: "Then I will also regret it, because I am waiting for the legend about Shulka toe from the front every day!"


    Speaking of Stalin, he and Beria looked at each other and smiled, which made Shulka a little at a loss.


    Then Stalin came back again. He sat down naturally on the chair, picked up his pipe, and asked: "I want to hear your opinion, Comrade Shulka! Recently, Comrade Beria and I have been discussing a problem. When facing the enemy, our army often has to pay several times its strength or even a greater price to match it. On the other hand, it can be foreseen that the war will not end soon, so we must ensure that the war is sustainable and in our favor This will inevitably require us to improve thebat effectiveness of our troops. I believe you have a lot of experience in this, because we have found that no matter where you go or which troops you lead, you can lead the troops to victory with very few casualties So, I want to hear your thoughts, how you did it, or if there is anything other troops can learn from!"


    "Thebat effectiveness of our army has been improving, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka replied: "They are constantly growing in battle, and the battlefield is the best school!"


    "Well said!" Stalin nodded in agreement: "Yes, the battlefield is the best school. They learned the ability to fight the enemy through being brave and fearless. I also feel this, especiallypared to before , our troops obviously have more self-confidence and the confidence to fight the enemy!"


    "In addition..." Shulka said: "I think if you want to quickly improve yourbat effectiveness, you should start withmand!"


    "Commander? Is there a problem with Command?"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka stood up and replied: "From the perspective ofmand, themander-in-chief of the army often has morebat experience and tactical literacy, but the actualmand power is in the hands of the politicalmissar, Comrade Stalin!"


    "Oh!" Stalin frowned: "You mean, there is a problem with themand of the politicalmissar?"


    "Not all of them, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka stepped forward and replied: "For example, the politicalmissar Fomin who insisted on fighting the enemy at the Brinster Fortress, and the politicalmissar Zolotarev who captured Karachi, but..."


    "But what?" Stalin''s tone became stiff.


    "Politicalmissars can make soldiers braver, disciplined, and charge against the enemy''s line of defense!" Shulka said: "But politicalmissars usually have no military knowledge, and they often don''t know how to effectively fight against the enemy. My It means... exchange the smallest cost for the greatest benefit! I believe that at least part of the reason for the heavy casualties of the troops is due to this!"


    "So what about you?" Stalin asked back: "Why did you win at the least cost? Is it because you ignored the orders of the politicalmissar?"


    "No, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka replied: "Because... I can often convince themissars!"


    Shulka can only tell the truth.


    "How can you convince the politicalmissar?" Stalin asked again.


    The job of the politicalmissar is to do ideological work, so it should be the politicalmissar who persuaded Shulka.


    "The battlefield is cruel, Comrade Stalin!" Shulka said: "If there is no good method, the result will be that the troops will pay a heavy price or even be wiped out and cannot win the victory. To be able to win unexpectedly with a small price! To be alive, and to be victorious at the same time... This is what I used to convince the politicalmissar!"

 Chapter 804: avoid arousing suspicion

    Chapter 804 Avoiding suspicion


    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Shulka spoke very straightforwardly and practically.


    Because he got a lesson from Beria: Never y tricks with them.


    Shuerka may be an expert on the battlefield, or it can also be said that he can predict many dangers based on his historical knowledge and thus be an expert on the battlefield.


    However, in terms of tactics, Shulka is a rookie among rookies.


    To survive this undercurrent and extremely dangerous political struggle, Shulka believes that there is only one way, and that is to be "straightforward".


    Because Shulka''s mboyant guts can''t be hidden from anyone, so he simply doesn''t have any "guts", just say what he has, and let the facts be what they are.


    These words may have been harsh to Stalin.


    Because this model is what Stalin meant, using politicalmissars to supervise those troops fighting on the battlefield so that they can fight bravely.


    This model may still be useful in the early stages of the war... In fact, it is useless in the early stages of the war, because the Soviet army has been defeated since the outbreak of the war, and those who should flee should surrender. Some of the politicalmissars surrendered to the enemy together and even became the enemy There were also politicalmissars and instructors who refused to surrender but were killed by soldiers and then surrendered.


    If it really worked, it should be during the defense of Moscow. The existence and supervision of the politicalmissar kept many troops fighting on the front line without retreating.


    This is the saving grace.


    The problem is that the defense of Moscow does not require much tactical literacy of the troops. All the troops only need to know one thing: persist in the cold weather, persist, persist, and then the Germans will copse.


    Such a victory cannot be replicated in other battles.


    Especially with the deepening of the war, the quality of the Soviet army is getting higher and higher, and more and more people believe that the Soviet Union can win...


    Thetter is more important.


    In the early days of the war, almost no one believed that the Soviet army could win. Objectively speaking, the role of politicalmissars was very meaningful at this time, because they could stabilize people''s hearts.


    However, after the victory in the defense of Moscow, and after counterattacks again and again, the confidence and morale of the Soviet military and civilians in defeating the enemy soared. With themand power disorderedmand gradually emerged.


    After a while, Beria interjected: "Although what Comrade Shulka said was a bit absolute, but Comrade Stalin, I have heard this problem more than once. The chief of the army knows how to fight, but they want to Obeying the orders of the politicalmissar and having to deploy ording to the wishes of the politicalmissar, however, when the battle fails, it is the chief officer who is responsible instead of the politicalmissar, which is a great blow to the morale of the army!"


    Stalin did not answer. After thinking for a while, he said: "Let''s end today''s talk!"


    "Yes, Comrade Stalin!"


    Saying that, Beria and Shulka withdrew from the office.


    Shuerka obviously felt the moment when Beria turned around and nodded towards Shurka with satisfaction.


    Shulka can be said to do exactly what Beria hoped, and it can even be said to be more perfect than he imagined, because Beria, who knows Stalin well, knows that Shulka''s words have already convinced Stalin.


    Stalin had a suspicious personality. If people like Shulka hadn¡¯t spoken out so boldly and straightforwardly about this issue, what other people even Beria said might have been regarded as ¡°nder¡± and ¡°smear¡±.


    It goes without saying what the consequences are.


    So on the contrary, what an officer from the front line like Shulka said is credible, and once Stalin believed it, then Stalin had no choice.


    Because there were two roads before Stalin:


    One: Ignore the disadvantages of the politicalmissar system and continue to use it.


    There is no problem with this, the Soviet army can continue to fight and even win.


    The problem is that, just as Stalin himself considered, the Soviet army fought the enemy with such arge number of casualties, and dozens or millions of them were surrounded and wiped out by the German army. At this time, the Soviet Union hase to let children and women carry guns Get to the point of battle.


    How long can the Soviet Unionst like this?


    Nobody knew, and neither did Stalin!


    Stalin couldn''t guarantee that the Soviet army would be out of reach because of this, that is, experienced veterans died on the front line, but the reserve troops in the rear hadn''t had time to grow.


    It is conceivable that if this happens, all the good situations and victories achieved by the Soviet Union will fall short.


    Did Stalin dare to take this risk?


    Obviously not dare, no one would be foolish enough to let the country risk its destruction just to use the politicalmissar to control the army.


    The reason is very simple, because the politicalmissar can be tightened after being temporarily rxed, and if the country is destroyed, everything will be gone.


    So, Stalin actually had no choice, he could only choose the second way: to reform the politicalmissar system.


    Before that, Stalin may send someone to conduct a survey on the front.


    But Beria is not worried about this at all, because what Shulka said is true.


    When Stalin investigated clearly, the matter was a certainty.


    Along the way, Beria didn''t praise Shulka, and even talked very little, just said a few innocuous words.


    After arriving at the National Security Bureau, Beria shook hands with Shulka and said, "Thank you very much for your work during this time, Comrade Shulka! But I just received a telegram from the front line, and the Germans seem to be on the defensive line. So I think it''s time for you to go back to the army!"


    "Of course, Comrade Beria!" Shulka couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shuerka knew that he had gained Beria''s trust, otherwise, he would not have sent himself back to the army, or put him back alive.


    "The door of the National Security Bureau is open to you at any time!" Beria said: "If there is any need, I will let Comrade Akadievich contact you!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!"


    It was onlyter that Shulka realized that Beria had a deep meaning in what he did. He was trying to avoid suspicion...to prevent Stalin from misunderstood that what Shulka just said was ordered by him.


    Actually, Beria really didn¡¯t say anything. He just reminded Shulka about the bat effectiveness¡± of the troops.


    Everything else is Shulka''s own "random imagination".


    And this is exactly what makes Beria powerful. If anything happens, that is, if Stalin pursues it, he can clean it up without leaving any traces.

 Chapter 805: Insects

    Chapter 805 Resident Insects


    The return to the barracks was obviously not in a hurry, so Shulka no longer took the "fastest route"... At this time, the Soviet Union did not have much fuel, and it was impossible to send a ne because Shulka was alone.


    Akadyevich, however, arranged for Shulka to have a vehicle to transport supplies.


    "There is a train to Stalingrad, but you won''t like it!" Akadyevich said.


    Shuerka understood what Akadyevich meant. It was really not a good experience to take a Soviet train, because its carriages were usually airtight...The airtight carriages are easy to produce, and they are suitable for transporting people and goods.


    Soviet military supplies are so simple and crude.


    But this is also normal, because it is a time of war, and the consideration is how to save money and how to get it quickly. If you want to distinguish the carriages for transporting people and goods, not only the production is troublesome, but also when transporting and mounting, it is time-consuming, troublesome and It''s easy to get confused.


    Coupled with the non-stop transportation back and forth, the smell of sweat, urine, feces... all kinds of germs and infectious diseases are inevitable in the train carriages. Maybe people will get seriously ill after arriving at their destination and then they will not be able to get up. up.


    In contrast, the car is much morefortable. The driver and the co-driver in the front cab drive...the two drive alternately, and Shulka just finds some space in the rearpartment and wraps it up in a marching quilt and sleeps soundly. When I was hungry, I opened a box of things in the rearpartment and had a delicious meal.


    Fortunately for Shulka, the rearpartment transported canned beef andpressed biscuits... Perhaps this was also specially arranged by Akadievich, and Akadievich also specially confessed: "If you need it, the rearpartment Enjoy the food as you like, I have already greeted the quartermaster, as much as you eat, just report the number when you arrive at the destination!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Akadyevich!"


    "Don''t talk about this!" Akadyevich waved at Shulka: "Don''t forget, I will still trouble you!"


    Of course Shulka knew that even if Akadyevich didn''t make "trouble" with him, Beria would.


    So, the two and a half days of the itinerary can be said to be the most leisurely period for Shulka. He doesn''t have to think about anything, he just needs to eat and sleep.


    Because the car took a long way around the front line, and the German air power was also concentrated near Stalingrad to implement "air transport", so there was no danger along the way, and the car arrived in Znamensk smoothly.


    Shulka needs to change cars here, because the supplies are destined for Stalingrad, which Akadyevich told the driver, so the driver stopped the car when the road forked and pped the car board hard, Shouted: "Get up, we finally transported you, the resident insect, to the destination!"


    Apparently, the driver knew that Shulka had been eating and drinking in the trunk all the way, and they were not happy about it.


    Of course it makes sense for them to be unhappy, because as drivers, they can only eat ck bread, and they are still hungry and full, in order to transport as much supplies as possible to the front line.


    But there was actually a "resident worm" in the rearpartment. While they were transporting supplies, this "resident worm" was eating and drinking in the back, and the supplies became less and less, which made the two drivers very unbnced. .


    Because it was someone from the Ministry of Internal Affairs who exined the itinerary, the driver dared not speak out all the way, and he couldn''t helpining until he was about to be relieved.


    Shuerka was awakened from a drowsy sleep in the rearpartment. After hearing the cry, he put away the march and was jumped out of the car.


    "Where is this,rade?" Shulka asked, a little confused about the situation.


    "Znamensk!" The driver raised his head towards the street on the left and said, "Go in this direction, and you will arrive at the train station you want to go to. I hope you won''t eat all A carload of food!"


    "They should lock you up with the ammo!" said the co-pilot, "So you can eat more!"


    "Thank you!" Shulka replied with a smile, and then put on the military cap in a hurry.


    The co-pilot didn''t seem to recognize Shulka until then, and opened his mouth wide in surprise. Just as he was about to say something, the driver kicked the elerator and drove the car away.


    "Comrade Vashuk!" The co-pilot said in disbelief, "I''m not mistaken!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That guy just now...he''s Shulka!"


    "What are you talking about? That resident worm? This is impossible? You must be dazzled!"


    "No, Vashuk!" The co-pilot said with certainty, "He''s Shulka!"


    As he said that, the co-pilot took out a newspaper from his pocket, pointed to the person in the picture and said, "I''m sure, it''s him! God, he was in our backpartment for two and a half days, for two and a half days, I actually...I I couldn''t even say a word to him!"


    "You said it, Venedikt!"


    "What?"


    "You said he was a resident bug!" The driverughed out loud.


    The co-pilot rolled his eyes and looked hopeless.


    Znamensk railway station.


    This railway station was originally just a small transfer station, because Stalingrad is just across the Volga River, and Stalingrad is the most important transfer station, where there are tworge railway stations leading to different directions.


    But because Stalingrad is in a state of intense fighting, the railway station is of course unable to operate normally, so the Znamensk railway station has be thergest and most important railway station to support the front line.


    Obviously, this ce has been bombed countless times by the Luftwaffe. The streets are full of ruins and craters. Some of the craters in the streets are simply built with a few pieces of wood, and people and vehicles will fall if they are not careful. into the pit.


    The fence of the train station had also been blown down long ago, and was reced by a simple barbed wire fence. Outside, a car and a team of soldiers lined up along the gate.


    Shuerka walked into the team with a bag on his back, and then slowly moved forward with the team.


    Finally at the station entrance, several people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs were nervously checking the soldiers'' ID cards.


    Shuerka took out his military ID card and handed it over. It was a sergeant who checked the ID card. He took the ID card and looked at it, then he was stunned, and then repeatedlypared Shuerka and the photo.


    "What''s the situation?" A second lieutenant felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere here, so he came up and asked.


    "Comrade...Second Lieutenant!" The sergeant stuttered a bit, and while handing over his certificate, he said dubiously: "He, he is Comrade Shulka!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding soldiers immediately stirred up.


    It''s hard to recognize that Shulka hasn''t washed his face for a few days, but they still shouted:


    "Yes, he is Shulka!"


    "Hello, Comrade Shulka!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 806: cannon

    Chapter 806 Cannon


    As a result, Shulka arrived in Karachi amid the admiring conversations among the soldiers. The trainpartment where Shulka was sitting was almost bursting. People who heard the wind jumped out of other cars and went straight to Shulka''s car. Even Shulka didn''t know how the wind came out...


    It was onlyter that Shulka found out that someone got out of the car halfway, and then yelled at the people in other cars: "Hey, do you know? Comrade Shulka is in my car!"


    "Who are you talking about? A breakout hero?"


    "Yes! I shook hands with him, and he''s right there, going to the front with us!"


    ¡­


    So the news spread from ten to ten, and soon the whole train knew about it. Even if the carriages were full, there were still people poking around outside trying to stuff them inside.


    At that time, Shulka was thinking that if the German fighter nes attacked the train, just this carriage would be enough for the pilot to make meritorious service.


    Fortunately, this did not happen, and Shulka finally reached Karachi safely.


    One thing Beria did not lie, the situation on the front line is indeed a bit different from before.


    "You are finally back!" Trufanov breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Shulka: "I was worried that you would enjoy yourself in Moscow and forget about us!"


    "I did forget about you!" Shulka said: "But I miss the Germans!"


    Trufanov and Zolotarevughed.


    "The enemy seems to be moving!" Then Trufanov brought Shulk to the front of the map and said, "It''s mainly in the direction of the enemy''s Don Army. Their strength has been strengthened recently, and we believe they are assembling Train gun!"


    "Train gun?" Shulka looked at Trufanov suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Trufanov nodded: "Although they did it very secretly, our guerris still got a little wind, and it is estimated that they will be assembled and put into use soon!"


    Shulka couldn''t help but think of the scene when he was bombed by train artillery in the Brest Fortress.


    To be honest, the train gun is actually outdated in this era, because it takes a long time to assemble, has extremely poor maneuverability, and has high logistical requirements. For example, a train gun requires a brigade and another battalion to operate.


    So although it is amazingly powerful, it is a living target for the enemy''s air power... such a huge guy stands there, and a few bombers fly over and drop a few bombs at will to destroy it.


    The problem is that the Germans have the initiative in air supremacy.


    Although the skies of the Soviet Union at this time were not like when the war broke out, the Luftwaffe had full air supremacy, but it was still the Luftwaffe that could protect wherever it wanted to protect. The same is true.


    So although this cannon is outdated, the Soviet army still can''t do anything to it.


    As a result, the giant artillery will pose a threat to the Soviet defense line.


    No matter what the defense line is, as long as a shelles over, even if the shell does not hit directly, its explosion power is enough to blow a gap in the defense line in an instant... The uracy of the giant cannon is poor, but it has 8 tons to 10 tons per shell. Weighing tons, this thing can prate seven meters thick concrete, 30 meters deep soil and then explode inside, and its shock is enough to kill.


    The Germans once used this kind of giant cannon in the Sevastopol Fortress, and then abruptly knocked open the underground fortresses of the fortress one by one.


    It is conceivable that if this gun is sessfully assembled andunched an attack on the Soviet defense line, the German army will smash the gap in an instant and then use the air superiority to cover the tanks swarming in through the gap, causing the Soviet defense line to copse quickly.


    Even if the Soviet army had the Karachi defense line, it was no exception... When the artillery shells were fired, no matter what kind of bunker or building it was, arge area would fall down.


    "Maybe we can consider taking the initiative to attack!" Zolotalev looked at Shulka and said, "I mean, in this situation, defense is getting more and more dangerous, so the only option is to attack. Maybe we A counterattack can force the enemy''s train guns to withdraw!"


    This may have been discussed by Zolotarev with Trufanov several times.


    The fact is true, if the defense is threatened by giant artillery, it is better to take the initiative than to sit still.


    The issue is¡­


    "I heard that this German train gun has a range of about 50 kilometers?" Shulka asked.


    "Almost, it should be about 45 kilometers!" Trufanov replied.


    Because this giant gun was used in both the Brest Fortress and Sevastopol, the Soviets probably knew its range.


    "45 kilometers..." Shulka stretched out from the Soviet defense line, then drew a line, and said, "That means that the Germans may deploy this kind of giant artillery to the Mirerovsky area, so far away." How can our counterattack threaten it?"


    The artillery fire of the Soviet infantry has a range of only a dozen kilometers, which means that the Soviet army must advance the line of defense by at least 30 kilometers before it is possible to threaten the giant artillery.


    But 30 kilometers... If the Soviet army now has the strength to push the German army back 30 kilometers, there is no need to consider the issue of giant artillery.


    "What''s more!" Shulka continued: "I believe the Germans have been prepared for a long time. They will inevitably fortify the front line and wait for us to attack. Isn''t this the purpose of the Germans deploying cannons?"


    "You mean..." Trufanov said: "The Germans want us to attack their lines?"


    Shuerka nodded: "That''s what I think. Although the cannon has a big target, if the Germans want to keep it secret, it seems that the guerris will not be able to hear the news! So..."


    Trufanov nodded in agreement: "Before that, I felt that the information came too suddenly, but now it seems that the Germans may have deliberately released the news!"


    The fact is true.


    Manstein really hoped that the Soviet army would attack first.


    But others didn''t think of this, so when Manstein wanted to take the initiative to release the news of the German army''s deployment of cannons, the staff officer expressed his confusion.


    Manstein replied this way: "Dora is just a giant cannon. It may be able to knock through the gap in the enemy''s defense line, but then?"


    "Then we can upy Karachi and rescue the 6th Army!" said the staff officer.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Manstein stared at the map and said solemnly: "The Soviets only need to set up cannons on both sides of the Don River to block the river. How many people can cross the Don River ande back alive?"

 Chapter 807: defense

    Chapter 807 Defense


    This situation seems a bit strange: neither the German nor the Soviet army thinks that they can win or take advantage.


    However, it is not surprising at all after careful analysis.


    The reason is that the starting points and thinking angles of the two parties are different.


    The reason why the Soviet army thinks they are in a serious situation is because their defense line is threatened by giant artillery, and even Karachi may not be able to defend it. As a result, there is a gap in the encirclement, and the future situation is unknown.


    The reason why the German army feels unsatisfactory is that even if Karachi is captured, it cannot effectively take back the Sixth Army trapped in Stalingrad... Just like Manstein said, the giant artillery is just a giant artillery, and the giant cannon The shell fired by the cannon can instantly burst out a powerful destructive force in a certain ce, but it targets the "point" rather than the "surface".


    Simply put, it can open a gap in the enemy''s defense line but cannot suppress the enemy''s artillery fire.


    So in the end, the German Sixth Army will suffer heavy casualties.


    Therefore, Manstein will have his own ideas.


    "We need a bigger victory, Zmelmann!" Manstein said: "If we want to rescue the Sixth Army, we must not only reupy Karachi, but also push out at least 10 kilometers to each nk, understand?"


    The adjutant nodded in agreement.


    The situation at this time is different from when the Don Army captured Karachi for the first time.


    When Karachi was captured for the first time, the Soviet army¡¯s logistics supplies failed to keep up, and even a group army was surrounded by the German army and fell into a bitter battle in Karachi.


    If the German army can upy Karachi at this time, the German Sixth Army has a high chance of breaking out.


    But now, the Russians'' defense line on the Don River has been consolidated, and supplies and troops have been transferred in from the rear like a mountain. If they just upy Karachi, the Russian army can still block the Don River with artillery fire... The Russian howitzer has a range of 12 kilometers. Without extending 10 kilometers to the two wings, it is difficult to ensure the smooth transportation of the Don River.


    "But it needs to extend 10 kilometers to the two wings..." The adjutant looked at the map with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, that''s very difficult!" Manstein said: "Because we have to open a passage from Milove to Karachi, and in the north is the enemy''s powerful Southwest Front Army, which is still maintaining a fierce offensive. It''s the Southern Army, they can cut off our army''s retreat at any time and encircle us together with the Sixth Army! So..."


    Manstein tapped the defense line on the map with his finger, and then said: "I just hope that the enemy can attack on their own initiative. As long as they take the initiative to attack and we consume a lot of vitality, we have a chance!"


    The adjutant finally understood Manstein''s purpose of actively leaking information about the cannon.


    If there is anything that can make the Russian army mess up andunch an offensive, it is only the cannon.


    Manstein''s idea is very good, because the facts are indeed as he said, if the Soviet army fails to calm down and mess up, then the German army has a chance... The virtue of the Soviet army''s offensive is to invest a lot of manpower in a short period of time , Material resources charge towards the enemy''s line of defense like a tide, and regardless of casualties and costs.


    Because in the eyes of the politicalmissar of the Soviet Army, this means "not afraid of sacrifice" and "brave and fearless". If you can''t win, it means that you haven''t invested enough troops and equipment.


    Such a charge looks mighty, but the disadvantage is that it often leads to a weak follow-up or even an inability to protect itself.


    The Battle of Kharkov is a typical example: the Soviet armyunched an offensive first, and the troops rushed to the enemy''s defense line wave after wave and then fell wave after wave... No army can withstand such casualties and consumption, and neither can the Soviet army. No exception.


    Then when the Soviet army was almost exhausted, the German army counterattacked and pushed it directly to Stalingrad.


    If Hitler hadn¡¯t made a mistake and temporarily divided the main force into two armies A and B to attack the Caucasus at the same time, I am afraid that the entire history of the Soviet-German war would have been rewritten.


    At this time, Manstein hoped to see such a situation again, that is, the Soviet army rushed to the German defense line regardless of casualties and costs, and then the German army counterattacked... and easily upied Karachi and took back the 6th. Army Group.


    But this time Manstein was disappointed. He waited for several days and did not see any signs of arge-scale attack by the Soviet army.


    The Soviet army did not n to attack on arge scale.


    If there were any before, then they disappeared because of the arrival of Shulka.


    Trufanov immediately reported Shulka''s idea to Yeremenko, themander of the front army. Yeremenko agreed with the opinion after discussing with the staff group, that is, let the southern front army continue to maintain a defensive state.


    This was unimaginable before. Themand of the Soviet Army has always been top-down.


    Now, the proposal of the 51st Army Group can directly allow the Front Army Command to discuss carefully and finally agree. This is obviously inseparable from the brilliant results achieved by Shulka and the 51st Army during this period.


    "But we can''t keep guarding like this!" Zolotarev said: "This is too passive. The enemy can break through our defense line at any time and we can only wait?"


    "Of course we can''t just wait like this!" Shulka replied: "I think we should start from two aspects, one is from the deployment of defense... We should not stick to the old rules and simply build a few lines of defense at the front as before. In this way, the defense line can easily be knocked open and broken by the enemy''s giant artillery!"


    "Yes!" Trufanov said: "We should build as many lines of defense as possible and disperse the troops among these lines of defense, so as to minimize the damage and damage caused by the giant artillery to our defense lines!"


    What Trufanov said was exactly what Shulka meant.


    The giant cannon is actually nothing to be afraid of, it just concentrates huge energy at one point, and once the cannon hits it, "not a de of grass will grow".


    But if the Soviet army spreads out its troops and lines of defense, the centralized tactics of the giant artillery will not work immediately.


    "In addition, we need more barbed wire!" Shulka added: "Landmines may be detonated by enemy artillery fire, but barbed wire will not, and barbed wire can effectively block or slow down the enemy''s offensive!"


    "Especially the enemy''s tanks!" Zolotarev agreed: "The barbed wire will be twisted into the tracks of the enemy tanks and they will not be able to advance! Therefore, it is difficult for the enemy to achieve a rapid breakthrough, and we can take advantage of this time. Fill the gap!"


    Trufanov''s mood soon improved.


    "You made it easier for us when you came, Comrade Shulka!" Trufanov said: "So what''s the other side?"

 Chapter 808: leaflet

    Chapter 808 Leaflet


    "The Germans in Stalingrad, Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka pointed to the map and said: "The main purpose of the Germans is to rescue the Sixth Army or assist them in breaking out. If we are weak or even give up breaking out, it means that no matter what n the enemy implements, it will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "You mean... to attack Stalingrad from the rear?" Zolotarev looked at Shulka in surprise and objected, "We can''t do that, Comrade Shulka! Although we are behind the enemy''s main line of defense, We are separated from the enemy by the Don, and the enemy''s defenses along the Don are very tight!"


    Zolotarev''s worries were not superfluous, because the Germans originally wanted to break out from the Don River, and at the same time, their little living space was propped up by the Don River in the west and the Volga River in the east. Therefore, the German Sixth Army attached great importance to the defense of the Don River. They builtplete fortifications on this line and even pulled up barbed wire fences on the river banks, shoals, and even in the river.


    This is an order from Paulus.


    At the same time, it is also the experience gained from the previous failures on the battlefield...The Soviet army used amphibiousnding ships to quickly cross the river to attack the other side of the river time and time again, making the German army hard to defend.


    However, in fact, the amphibiousnding ship is very easy to defend, and it is almost enough to pull up the barbed wire in the shallows, shallow water, especially shallow water.


    It is conceivable that if the amphibiousnding ship is blocked by barbed wire in the water, because it still relies on propellers to propel it in the water without force, a few barbed wires can easily block the amphibiousnding ship so that it cannot move forward.


    There are even some more dangerous "hanging ropes".


    The so-called "suspension rope" refers to the use of wooden stakes in the river by the German army and the binding of straight iron wires between long-distance stakes.


    Because this kind of wire is rtively thin, it cannot be found at night, even on cloudy days with poor visibility.


    Its height just exceeds the bow of the amphibiousnding ship. If the amphibiousnding ship rushes to the shore at high speed... the wire will cut off the heads of the soldiers on board one by one in an instant like a sharp de.


    There were Soviet scouts who wanted to take advantage of the darkness to touch the Don River for reconnaissance and suffered from this.


    So war is always about "soldiersing to block the water and flooding the earth". If one side has any new equipment, it won''t be long before the enemy will have something to defend against the new equipment, and both sides will use it to their fullest.


    But Shulka didn''t think about offense.


    "I know this, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied: "I mean propaganda work!"


    Zolotarev said "Oh", and then replied in doubt: "We have been doing German propaganda work!"


    Zolotarev is the politicalmissar. Although he is in charge of the 51st Army, he certainly has some understanding of the propaganda work in the direction of Stalingrad.


    Shulka did not answer, he just looked at Trufanov, and then remained silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Zolotarev asked inexplicably when he saw that the expressions of the two were a little strange.


    ¡°May I ask, how do we do this propaganda work?¡± Shulka said.


    "Of course!" Zolotarev replied: "Actually, you should all know that through the radio, newspapers, leaflets... There are other ways!"


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka said, "What I want to say is the content of these newspapers and leaflets!"


    "Are there any problems with them?" Zolotarev asked.


    Trufanov seemed to remember something, and said, "Wait, I have a share..."


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of crumpled waste paper from the corner of the table, and spread it out on the table.


    Milovey was once upied by the Germans, and the Soviet army recaptured it not long ago, so there are leaflets left by the Soviet army to hit the enemy with artillery fire everywhere.


    Zolotarev nced at it and said: "Yes, this is our leaflet! To be precise, it is another "Pravda" issued by us."


    It is indeed another kind of "Pravda", that is, a pocket version, about the size of a palm and easy to distribute.


    Not long after the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, the Soviet propaganda departmentunched this special "Pravda" specifically for the German army. Up to now, more than 200 issues have been published and 15 million copies have been distributed.


    Shulka picked up the "Pravda" and read the headline: "Hitler came to power and made the whole world an enemy of Germany!"


    "I have read a few copies!" Trufanov interrupted: "There is also the "Soviet-German Non-Aggression Pact", and it is also a letter written by a German prisoner to his family urging them to resist the Communist Party!"


    "Yes!" Zolotarev still didn''t know what the problem was. He nodded and said very seriously: "Our purpose is to let the Germans understand what kind of person the head of state they support is. What kind of war is it? If they realize this, they will bravely stand up to stop or give up this unjust war!"


    I don''t know if Zolotarev is too naive or what, his expression shows that he really believes that this method is useful.


    "I only know one thing, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "If we want to convince the enemy, then we should think from the perspective of the Germans, understand what they really care about and what they want, so that Only then did we know what to say to move them and affect their morale and even make them surrender!"


    "Aren''t we?" Zolotarev asked back.


    Judging from his expression, he was not joking. On the contrary, Zolotarev asked seriously.


    Shulka didn¡¯t know how to answer, because if he denied these leaflets, he would bebeled as ¡°denying content¡± and ¡°supporting the enemy¡± if he was not careful.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "Why don''t we conduct a survey?"


    "What survey?"


    "We can ask the captured Germans!" Shulka said: "Ask them if they have read these leaflets, and what is their impression after reading these leaflets!"


    Trufanov couldn''t helpughing. He knew that Germans usually used these leaflets to cook.


    This is a bit counterintuitive, because the Germans also pay attention to propaganda work, such as secret police will search undercover or lurk in the army.


    If the leaflets pose a threat to the German army, someone in the German army will collect these leaflets and burn them, even on the battlefield.


    Because this is some kind of "psychological attack tactics".


    The German army ignored this kind of leaflet, so that soldiers could use it to cook and cook... This illustrates a problem: Soviet leaflets were so harmless to the German army that the secret police didn''t bother to search for them.

 Chapter 809: investigation

    Chapter 809 Investigation


    As a result, Zolotarev really did such an investigation.


    Because there were fewer German prisoners in Milovey, Zolotarev also made a special trip to Karachi, where many German prisoners were used by the Soviet army to build fortifications.


    It can also be known from this that the political workers of the Soviet Army are usually only responsible for distributing leaflets and never caring whether these leaflets are effective or not.


    Trufanov and Shulka were a little helpless with Zolotarev''s approach.


    Because they sometimes don''t understand, these politicalmissars can be said to have a very detailed understanding of the "gossip" inside the army. If a soldier says something that shouldn''t be said, it will be heard in their ears immediately, but they don''t know the enemy''s situation. Almost nothing is known... These are known to the soldiers on the front line, because no Germans would surrender because they read those leaflets. live.


    Zolotarevpleted his investigation in a few hours.


    The result is how it can be seen from the anger on his face and the blood on his fist... The blood on his fist is not from the captive, but from himself. Comrade politicalmissar''s fist broke the skin, and was even a little red and swollen, which couldn''t be washed off.


    "It seems that you have already investigated, Comrade Political Commissar!" Trufanov casually handed Zolotarev a roll of bandages, and then asked, "How is the situation? "


    "It''s not that good!" Zolotarev replied in a muffled voice, and then he wrapped his palm with a bandage.


    Later Shulka learned from Zolotarev''s guards that the prisoners answered:


    "Flyer, oh yes! I''ve seen it often, but I''ve never read its contents! What do you say it''s called? Pravda? I didn''t know it was a newspaper!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it! Because it managed to make meugh for days... It said, you treat the prisoners preferentially? And the prisoners wrote letters to persuade their families to rebel against Germany?!"


    "I once saw the "Soviet-German Non-Aggression Pact" on it. But, do you think the "Versailles Treaty" is fair? If not, why can''t we tear it up?"


    ¡­


    Some of them did say that they had read or even agreed with what the leaflet said, but any fool could see that these prisoners were only worried that if they said "no", they would be shot by the Russian militarymissar in front of them.


    Zolotarev didn''t shoot them, he just waved his fist angrily, and then his fist was like that.


    After a while, Zolotarev asked, "Why is this happening?"


    Trufanov couldn''t say anything, he could only look at Shulka.


    "There is a saying that ''frozen three feet is not a day''s cold''!" Shulka said: "It has not been a day or two for the Germans toe to the present under Hitler''s demagogy and system. Hitler can even be said to be their belief. , especially the SS. And we hope to use a few leaflets to directly pry their F¨¹hrer and make them lose their faith..."


    Shulka shook his head and said: "So this is undoubtedly a waste of effort, especially since we are still their hostile country fighting against them, they are naturally vignt and suspicious of our words, so these can''t affect them at all! "


    "The other thing is the "Soviet-German Non-Aggression Pact"!" Shulka continued: "I know that the purpose of the Propaganda Department is to let German soldiers realize the shameful act of Germany''s treacherous war, so that it can morally shake their morale. Determined...but they are professional soldiers, and professional soldiers have always understood that there is only interest between countries and there is no ''broken promise'', that is just a naive idea!"


    Actually, Shulka still has something to say.


    Some of the German soldiers did think that this was "broken faith". After all, "there are all kinds of birds in the forest", there will always be a few naive people who believe in "just war" and think that the German army should not tear up the treaty and attack the Soviet Union.


    However, when the German army entered the Soviet Union and found that they were regarded as "liberators" by the people of Ukraine and other ces, even these naive soldiers would find reasons for themselves to make them believe that the war was just, otherwise the Soviet people Why support them? !


    As for the preferential treatment of German prisoners of war and writing letters to their families to persuade them to resist Germany... that is even more ridiculous. Everyone knows the way the Soviet army treats prisoners of war. What they saw, heard and even experienced on the front line told them to be prisoners of war will be sent to Siberia.


    Writing a letter, most of it was written with a trembling hand with a pistol on his head, and even the handwriting on the picture can clearly see the traces.


    Such leaflets not only failed to convince German soldiers, but also became a negative teaching material to teach German soldiers not to surrender.


    The way of the Soviets is so simple and rude. They only propagate for the sake of propaganda, but they never think about why they propagate and whether the propaganda can achieve their goals well.


    "If!" Shulka picked up the leaflets on the table and said, "If we continue to distribute such leaflets to the enemy camp, it will have no effect!"


    Zolotarev did not speak, because he could not refute.


    Even this is the truth, because at this time the Soviet army in contact with the German 6th Army was still using cannons tounch batches of such leaflets into the German camp, and even took the risk of airdropping them at night with aircraft.


    Because they always believe that propaganda warfare can make their troops better and faster to destroy the enemy and even copse the enemy from within.


    Propaganda warfare can indeed have such an effect, but such propaganda cannot have such an effect.


    The reason why this ineffective propaganda can continue to the present is because no one dares to make irresponsible remarks to the Political Department.


    "If it was in other circumstances!" Shulka continued: "I might not rely on propaganda warfare. But now the German Sixth Army is surrounded by us, and the chances of breaking through are disappearing bit by bit. It is conceivable The Germans in the encirclement are facing strong psychological pressure! In this case, it is likely that only a small straw will be needed to crush them. Only this straw is not offensive and threatening, but should be Propaganda! Reasonable publicity!"


    "I agree!" Trufanov said: "And it can be said that we have nothing to lose, all we have to do is to change the way of propaganda!"


    At this time, Zolotarev had already bandaged the wound. He stood up and asked, "So, Comrade Shulka, how do you think we should promote it?"

 Chapter 810: reason

    Chapter 810 Reasons


    "Don''t set the goal too big!" Shulka said: "I mean, don''t expect to destroy the enemy''s beliefs. I think it can be more practical and realistic, and don''t promote those illusory big things." It''s just a waste of time to do so!"


    "Do you mean¡­"


    "For example, the 6th Army trapped in Stalingrad!" Shulka said: "What will they care about most?"


    "Is it possible to break through!" Trufanov replied.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "If they can''t break through, their battle will be meaningless, because what if they go to Siberia? They are always in our encirclement, no matter how many battles they win and kill. How many people, they will eventually copse because they lose contact with the main force of the German army and cannot get supplies! Then we must let them understand that it is impossible to break through under such circumstances!"


    Zolotarev nodded slightly in agreement: "The enemies of the 6th Army, they are actually in a state of dubiousness. Many enemies surrendered to us because of this, because they can''t see the hope of this battle!"


    "Yes!" Shulka nodded and said, "However, I think there are at least two reasons that prevent the Germans from surrendering to us, or arge-scale surrender!"


    "Which two points?" Zolotarev looked at Shulka suspiciously. At this time, he seemed to realize his mistake. He, other political workers, and even the Propaganda Department had not considered these issues, although these issues were not Not something inscrutable or hard to think about.


    This is actually not surprising. The top Soviet leaders or the political department are always used to condescending thinking, always using high-pressure policies and rarely thinking about problems from a different perspective.


    "The first point!" Shulka said: "Because of the German propaganda unit, they have been telling the German soldiers that they will be rescued in the end and will get more supplies, which means that their superiors are constantly giving them hope!"


    Zolotarev agreed: "Of course they did it, anyone would do it, but as the battle progresses, their lie will be self-defeating!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "We can''t do much in this regard, because after all, the German Don Army is still working hard to attack Karachi, and the German Air Force is still sending supplies to Germany. In the hands of the people, these are all facts, even if we present the facts and reason with them in the leaflets, there are still very limited Germans who can be trusted! Even if we try to persuade them, it may be counterproductive!"


    "Reaction?" Zolotarev was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "They will say: ''Look, our air force is still protecting us, still sending us supplies, although they are not many, but they are enough to hold back the Russian army Save us!'';''You must know that we are an army of nearly a million people, and they will not let us be surrounded by the enemy here!'';''So, the Russians are lying!''!"


    Zolotarev, although somewhat reluctant, nodded in agreement and asked, "So what should we do?"


    "What we have to do is very simple!" Shulka said: "I think we only need to draw a picture of the enemy''s defense line and throw it to the Germans!"


    "Defense map? Is this useful?" Zolotarev asked suspiciously.


    Trufanov shouted: "This is a good way, the Germans themselves will judge whether we are lying, and analyze how bad their situation is!"


    "Yes!" Shulka exined: "First of all, German soldiers are usually of high quality, they can understand this line of defense map, and they can even verify, for example, whether the line of defense map is true from their side or from the pilot. Yes. If theye to the conclusion that this line of defense map is real, then they cane to the conclusion themselves, that is, how bad their situation is and how slim the chance of breaking through is!"


    "We don''t have to say anything?" Zolotarev asked.


    "You don''t need to say anything!" Shulka replied with certainty.


    Sometimes talking too much can lead to bad things, because the German army is naturally resistant to Soviet propaganda. Their first reaction is that the Soviets are lying, and if there are some great truths in the leaflets, it will be bad things.


    But a defense map is different.


    As a soldier, especially a professional soldier, he is naturally interested in maps. Once he picks up a map, he will naturally verify its authenticity, analyze the situation between us and the enemy, and even conduct deduction... This is for the Soviet army. Possibly an exception, because many Soviet infantrymen couldn''t even tell the direction, let alone deduce it.


    And once the German soldiers verified and deduced, they were fooled.


    Because they soon discovered that it was not only the 6th Army in Stalingrad that was in trouble, but also the Don Army that reinforced them.


    If they realize this, Shulka''s propaganda will have served its purpose.


    Shulka believed that Paulus and hismand and some senior officers knew the truth, but they certainly did not dare to let their subordinates and soldiers know, because this would seriously affect morale.


    And if Paulus didn''t want the soldiers to know, then the Soviets should want them to know.


    "Of course!" Shulka said: "I hope this line of defense map is real, and there can be no mistakes, especially the line of defense around Stalingrad!"


    "No problem!" Zolotarev replied: "We only need to synthesize the offensive and defensive maps of several front armies, and then erase important information such as troop deployment and equipment status!"


    After thinking for a while, Zolotarev asked again: "Then what about the second point?"


    "The second point..." Shulka said: "I think the reason why the Germans dare not surrender on arge scale and persist in resistance is because they know that there will be no good end after surrendering!"


    Zolotarev couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this.


    There is no need to exin this. Zolotarev knew that Shulka was right, although he hadn''t thought about it before.


    Because the Soviet army has never been soft on prisoners, this has long been no secret.


    Therefore, if you think about it from the perspective of a German soldier: if you don¡¯t surrender, you will die, if you surrender, you will die, and if you surrender at the same time, you will still be tortured to death, and you will shame your family and be a traitor... Then bear with it and continue fighting. Death is better than surrender!


    Only those German soldiers who couldn''t stand it anymore and had a chance to try would choose to surrender.

 Chapter 811: amnesty

    Chapter 811 Amnesty


    "So, we should tell them!" Shulka said: "I mean tell the Germans who are besieged in Stalingrad, as long as they are willing to surrender, we will give them preferential treatment and guarantee their personal safety!"


    Shulka didn''t say the Geneva Conventions, because it was impossible for the USSR, Stalin had clearly refused to sign the Geneva Conventions, if Shulka would say something likepliance, it would be clearly with Stalin By the way, Shulka couldn''t afford that hat.


    "Will the Germans believe this?" Zolotarev said: "We have told them so before!"


    Indeed, the Propaganda Department of the Soviet Army had said simr things before, such as prisoners of war being treated preferentially and even writing letters to persuade their families... But it turned out that these would only be regarded as a joke by the Germans.


    But that''s not what Shulka wanted to say.


    "They can choose not to believe it!" Shulka replied: "But we can dere that this time is different from the previous situation. This is a special case. The reason is that the battle on the Soviet side is not easy. Victoryes at the expense of heavy casualties, and in order to avoid such an oue and end the war as soon as possible, the Soviet Union is willing to amnesty all enemies who surrendered at the Battle of Stalingrad..."


    "This is impossible!" Zolotarev interrupted Shulka: "This is showing our vulnerability to the enemy!"


    "You''re right, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said, "but sometimes showing weakness to the enemy is not a bad thing. For example, now, if we show that we are strong and can annihte the enemy at any time, then The Germans would think: ''If this is the case, why did the Russians try so hard to persuade them to surrender and grant amnesty?'', ''Why would the Russians treat us differently''? Then, they will soone to a conclusion , that is, we are deceiving them. The result is that they will still resist to the end!"


    "That''s right!" Trufanov agreed. "If we tell them it''s going to be a tough fight...it''s true, we don''t even have air superiority, and the fighting at Stalingrad is still brutal. If we tell them For them, the Germans have reason to believe that we are telling the truth, so they may believe that we will give them an amnesty!"


    "And this amnesty should be real!" Shulka said: "Because it will be very beneficial to our future battles!"


    As for why it is "very beneficial", Shulka doesn''t need to exin and they understand.


    If this amnesty is fake, it is just to trick the Germans into surrendering and then throw them to Siberia, the result is that the Germans will never believe in any amnesty in the future, and it will even arouse the tragedy of the German soldiers who regard death as home Psychology and the Soviet army to fight to the death.


    But if this amnesty is real, and the surrendered soldiers of the German army are indeed guaranteed personal safety and preferential treatment, then this in itself is a weapon.


    The reason is very simple. Once there is any tough battle or simr situation urs again, the "amnesty" can be brought out again. This is definitely very attractive to German soldiers.


    Of course Zolotarev could understand the reason. He thought for a while and said, "This is not something I can decide. I have to report to my superiors!"


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    Zolotarev may be able to decide on the distribution of leaflets, but the amnesty and the real amnesty are indeed not up to him, because it means that the Soviet Union will have a lot less coolies and a lot more food-consuming mouths.


    Not to mention that this food was precious to the Soviet Union, the Soviets would never have wanted to feed the aggressors with it.


    Zolotarev immediately reported this issue to the Supreme Command... This is Zolotarev''s advantage. He was sent by the Supreme Command to "monitor" the 51st Army, so he was directly responsible to the Supreme Command instead of It needs to be reportedyer byyer.


    As a result, Shulka''s suggestion was quickly put on Stalin''s table.


    Stalin looked at Zolotarev''s report, nodded and said, "We fight to gain benefits. If we continue to fight like this, obviously we will sacrifice more soldiers and consume more supplies and food." .From this point of view, if we can persuade the enemy to surrender, we are actually just taking out part of the food to feed the captives. This will definitely be of great benefit to us! And if it is beneficial to the country, we should resolutely support!"


    After speaking, he agreed to this proposal with a swipe of the pen, and even personally issued an amnesty decree, stipting that the German officers and soldiers trapped in Stalingrad who surrendered within the next ten days will receive preferential treatment.


    This waspletely within Shulka''s expectation.


    The reason is as mentioned before, due to the massive consumption of troops, Stalin lost all confidence, and he even hoped to reduce the consumption rate of troops by improvingbat effectiveness, so as to increase the weight of the final victory.


    Now, there is an opportunity to reduce the consumption of troops in front of Stalin. Of course, Stalin will not let it go easily.


    At the same time, Stalin set the deadline of "within the next ten days" very cleverly.


    If the time is too long or there is no specified time, then the Germans will have no sense of urgency or even don¡¯t care. Anyway, they can surrender at any time, so they should resist until thest moment until they can¡¯t hold on before surrendering.


    If the time is too short, the Germans will pass the amnesty deadline before they realize it.


    Ten days is not long or short, just enough for the Propaganda Department to distribute the leaflets and news to the German troops and give them some time to think about it, and even give them time to n their surrender...Surrender is also a technical job, and you can¡¯t surrender anytime you want Yes, officers in the German army and the secret police will also watch them, and will catch and "kill chickens and scare monkeys" those traitors who try to surrender.


    These things are not what Shulka and others need to consider.


    Shulka only knew that when Zolotarev received the call, he stared in disbelief for a while before saying, "They agreed, they actually agreed?!"


    Zolotarev thought that this proposal was impossible to pass, especially the "showing the enemy''s weakness" in it, because the previous Supreme Command had been very tough, and such words as "strengthening the morale of the enemy and destroying one''s own prestige" are affirmative. If you don''t say it, you may even be considered a traitor.


    Therefore, Zolotarev was a little trembling and also modified the wording.


    But I didn''t expect the Supreme Command to agree immediately. Not only did it agree, but Stalin personally signed the amnesty order.


    "What are you still doing!" Trufanov reminded: "We should n how to implement it!"

 Chapter 812: printing

    Chapter 812 Printing


    In fact, this propaganda operation basically does not require nning, because it does not have the same risks as otherbat operations.


    If there is any risk, it is that German soldiers do not believe that the propaganda is not effective.


    However, this point can really be regarded as a risk, because if the propaganda effect is not ideal, it means that the Soviet army will consume troops, equipment, and supplies as usual to fight against the German troops who are fighting to the end.


    For this reason, Zolotarev also showed Shulka the map of the enemy''s defense line used for propaganda... The Supreme Command directly handed over this propaganda task to Zolotarev, although Mrs. Zolotarev was not in Stalingrad, But this did not affect hismand of the propaganda units around Stalingrad.


    The reason is that the propaganda units are often not on the front line. The low-level officers on the front line use loudspeakers to directly shout to the enemy, or just to promote and boost morale of their own troops. Senior officers are on the second line or even in the rear. They make decisions and thenmand Frontline propagandists execute.


    Because he is not on the front line, themunication can be guaranteed, and Zolotarev can easily carry out the work of the remote control propaganda department.


    Shuerka took a look at the defense line map, then frowned and handed it back to Zolotarev: "I don''t know about other ces, at least the Milovei line of defense is wrong!"


    Trufanov took a look at the defense line map, and thenughed loudly: "They must have confused the German defense line with our defense line, and the defense line has advanced ten kilometers! If so, I think we can break into town tonight and have that fellow Manstein brought before us for questioning!"


    Zolotarev took the defense map andpared it, and then cursed: "These bastards, I have already told them to follow the actual defense map!"


    Usually "telling" is useless.


    This is not only because the Soviets are too nervous, but also because the Propaganda Department is very exaggerated.


    At the same time, the superiors and the Propaganda Department had already formed a tacit understanding: the superiors demanded that the propaganda should be based on reality, and the Propaganda Department responded, but turned around and exaggerated several times.


    This is considered a normal range for them.


    So, Zolotarev''s simple "telling" will of course have no effect.


    This made Zolotarev curse on the phone: "Actually, do you understand what the actual is? It''s not bad at all!"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Only then did the Propaganda Department truly understand what Zolotarev meant.


    Then Zolotarev was still worried. He bypassed the Propaganda Department and directly contacted the various troops to obtain the defense map, and then verified it with the defense line map given by the Propaganda Department. It was finally done.


    This made Zolotarev a little angry.


    "I thought it was an easy task!" said Zolotarev, "but it wasted seven hours!"


    Shulka knew why Zolotarev used the word "waste".


    The surrender period given by Stalin was ten days.


    ording to Shulka''s n, it would be more effective to roll out the defense line map first and then give the surrender deadline, that is, the "amnesty order".


    Needless to say what is the reason for this.


    Give an amnesty first, and the German army is likely to dismiss it.


    But if the defense line map is given first, the German army realizes that it is almost impossible for them to win this battle and it is impossible to break through. When they are upset about their own life and future, suddenly the "amnesty order" appears in front of them... What the hell, this is simply the nectar of a long drought, and the determination to surrender was made at that moment.


    The time given by Stalin was counted from the moment he gave the order, so these more than seven hours were a waste.


    But Shulka didn''t care, because he thought ten days was enough, and the most important thing was the countdown time.


    For example, if the Germans are given ten days, they will usually persist until thest few days, and finally choose to surrender helplessly when they know that there is no hope and no improvement.


    If you give the Germans three days, it is almost the same.


    However, Zolotarev and others feel that time is life, and the longer the time, the greater the results of the battle. Therefore, after confirming the defense line map, it will be sent to Znamensk for printing immediately... Znamensk is the Soviet Union. The army supports the advance base of Stalingrad. Almost all supplies are sent here first and then sent across the Volga River to Stalingrad, even the troops.


    Of course, the Propaganda Department will also prepare printing equipment here to provide propaganda materials for the front line... This is of course, because if there is no printing equipment in Znamensk, it needs to be printed elsewhere and sent to the front line.


    Not only will there be a dy in time, but it will also waste precious transportation capacity... These transportation capacities could have been used to transport food, equipment and ammunition, but they are used to transport leaflets, and they are stillrge quantities of leaflets, which is obviously extremely inappropriate. Cost-effective.


    Therefore, the Soviet army always followed the printing equipment wherever the front line was... The Soviet army always attached importance to propaganda, and printing equipment was the weapon of political workers on another battlefield.


    Then, the paper is produced locally, and after the leaflets are printed, they can be thrown into enemy-upied areas or distributed to their own troops in batches.


    This time was no exception. Pocket-sized defense maps were quickly printed out in batches, and then transported to the front line and the airport in truckloads.


    Most of them were transported to the airport, because at this time the Battle of Stalingrad had entered a fierce stage, and the German army evenunched a counterattack against the Soviet army in order to stabilize its living space.


    It should be said that this approach is very correct, at least for Paulus.


    Because at this time, the defense line of the German 6th Army seemed to have gnawed out a piece ofnd in the center of the Soviet army, and the defense line of thisnd was very stable. The Don River was on the west, the Volga River was on the east, and the two rivers were on the north and south. The narrow passages between them, the German army has builtplete fortifications in these directions.


    But Stalingrad is in the middle of the German defense zone, stuck in it like a nail, and there is a continuous flow of troops and equipment across the river.


    If the German Sixth Army canpletely upy Stalingrad, it will be able to connect the eastern Volga River defense line to arge extent to reduce the defensive pressure, and more importantly, it can boost morale.


    The problem is that the 62nd Army is still firmly nailed to Stalingrad, no matter how the Germans attack, they will stay in the ruins without retreating a step.


    In this case, it would be a great waste of transport capacity to transport printed materials across the Volga River to the German positions. On the contrary, it is more realistic and cheaper to use transport nes inrge quantities at night.

 Chapter 813: leaflet

    Chapter 813 Leaflet


    That night, transport nes flew over Stalingrad and dropped piles of leaflets from the sky... This task was easy to aplish, on the one hand, because the number of German night fighters was small and it was difficult to fight at night, on the other hand On the one hand, there is a serious shortage of German supplies in Stalingrad.


    Although the German 6th Army has air transportation, even during the peak period of transportation, it can only barely meet one-third of the 6th Group''s demand.


    In this case, the German 6th Army can be said to have no air defense capabilities at all...Air transport no longer transports anti-aircraft artillery shells, except for 88MM anti-tank shells.


    This is a helpless choice made when supplies are difficult: in the case of limited transportation capacity, of course, priority is given to transporting urgently needed supplies, such as food, rifle bullets, medicines, etc.


    So the night isplete for transport aircraft, and at the same time the German-controlled area is easy to identify. Near Stalingrad, between the Don River and the Volga River is almost all within the German Army''s range.


    Shulka and Zolotarev are not concerned with these, what they want to know is the repercussions of these maps.


    This is of course Shulka''s request, and the Soviet political workers will not consider any repercussions.


    And it is actually very easy to get this response, because at this time the German army also had Soviet spies... Ever since Shulka enlightened Akadyevich, the Security Bureau has never stopped instigating the German prisoners. Among them are many prisoners in the Stalingrad range.


    In fact, it is easier for the captives in the Stalingrad area to instigate rebellion. The reason is that on a battlefield like Stalingrad, you are everywhere, and sometimes you hide in a basement for a few days without being found. It is a good excuse for those captives who were instigated to rebel. They can say that they were surrounded somewhere and have not been able to escape.


    At the same time, it is extremely easy for these captives who have been instigated to transmit information. You must know that the street battles in Stalingrad are often fought by the German army upying the bedroom and the Soviet army in the living room. A crater or a certain rock is pressed down.


    So the next morning, the feedback information came.


    In fact, it should have arrived before that, but Zolotarev didn''t think it was necessary to wake Shulka because of this... Shulka slept like a pig in the basement. Life in the car can still be said to be enjoyable, but sleeping in a rickety car always feels a little uneasy.


    After he came back, he found time to take a bath by the river... There is a small river two kilometers behind the Soviet defense line. Officers often drive here to take a bath, but soldiers are not so lucky.


    After that, I went back to the basement with ease and fell asleep under the quilt, although the quilt still had a musty smell because of the humidity.


    Shuerka woke up at 8 o''clock the next morning. After a good night''s sleep, she immediately felt refreshed... Sometimes people forget their physical condition. Before that, Shuerka felt like wearing a mask on his head Like a magic spell, I couldn''t tell what was ufortable, I didn''t care when I was busy, until I woke up andpared it before and after, I realized that I was living in a daze before.


    At this time Zolotarev handed over another telegram and said: "You are right, the Germans are getting nervous!"


    Shulka took the telegram and looked at it. It read: "The Gestapo searched for leaflets everywhere and destroyed them!"


    Before this, Shulka said that if the leaflet does not work, then the Germans will not look at it as before.


    And if it works, it can deal a blow to the morale of the German army, and the Germans will find a way to block it.


    Obviously, the attitude of the Germans towards the leaflet belongs to thetter, which also shows that the leaflet has a role, although it is only a defensive map.


    "Now, we can issue the amnesty order!" Zolotarev asked.


    He was in a hurry because, as said before, Zolotarev considered any dy a waste of time.


    "No!" Shulka replied: "We should wait a little longer and continue releasing defense maps tonight!"


    "But... in this case, there will only be eight days left for the amnesty!" Zolotarev said.


    "What we want is the effect, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "And the effect is not always proportional to the time, just like having more troops does not mean strongerbat effectiveness!"


    Zolotarev thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Well, you are right!"


    As he spoke, he ordered to continue distributing the defense map, and it was a timely updated defense map.


    This is a psychological tactic.


    The reason is that there were too many "false" things in the previous Soviet propaganda. The defense map was in the hands of the German army and it was difficult to cause them much damage in such a short time. But if one day, two days, three days... the Soviet army will update thetest every day The defense line map and informed them to the German army, the German soldiers verified several times and found that there was no problem, so they believed in the authenticity of the line of defense map from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Sure enough, the German army seized this point, or Paulus used this point to fight back.


    Paulus knew the leaflet at ten o''clock at night, less than two hours before the Soviet army distributed the leaflet.


    Paulus was frowning and staring at the map at the headquarters. He hoped to find a feasible breakout n, but he was disappointed again and again... All routes were blocked, and he seemed to only hope for Mann. Stein''s Don Army.


    However, the offensive goal of the Don Army is too obvious, and everyone in the world knows that it is Karachi.


    If everyone knows that the Germans will attack Karachi, then of course the Russians will also focus on defending it.


    Paulus knew what this was going to be like: although the imperial armies were always invincible, it was only because the Germans marched quickly and always caught them unawares that if the Russians were sure where the Germans were going to attack, the war would be very difficult. Soon to be in a quagmire.


    Moscow is like this, Stalingrad is like this, and of course Karachi, which Manstein will attack, is also like this.


    So, Paulus was not optimistic about the n that the Don Army could take Karachi and rescue the 6th Army.


    Thinking of this, Paulus felt a little regretful.


    At the beginning, he shouldn''t have believed what the head of state said. As the saying goes, "the military orders abroad will not be epted."


    Now, it''s toote.


    At this moment, the adjutant pushed the door open and said in a panic, "General, the Russians have dropped arge number of leaflets!"

 Chapter 814: amnesty

    Chapter 814 Amnesty


    Paulus gave an impatient "hmm".


    It was nothing new for the Russians to airdrop leaflets. He didn''t understand why the adjutant was so nervous.


    Until the adjutant handed the leaflet in front of him, Paulus couldn''t help being taken aback, then raised his head in surprise and asked, "You mean, this is the leaflet dropped by the Russians?"


    "Yes, General!" replied the adjutant.


    Paulus suddenly tensed up.


    The reason is that he has never told the troops the truth, and he cannot tell the troops... The situation of Manstein''s Don Army is not optimistic. They are under the attack of the enemy''s powerful Southwest Front Army and the South Front Army. The nes have been bombing and harassing the German supply lines, and the guerris are not idle, but almost all of the German air power is invested in the direction of Stalingrad for the so-called "air transportation", so it ispletely neglected.


    But, can Paulus tell the troops this?


    If the troops are told the truth, I am afraid that the whole army will immediately lose the confidence to resist and surrender.


    Therefore, Paulus confidently told his subordinates, even his own staff: "Manstein is winning, you know, Marshal Manstein has never failed, as long as he wants to capture the goal Sure! He just needs time to gather his forces before Karachi will be run over by his tanks and we will return home safe and sound!"


    The German army believed in Paulus''s words, so Stalingrad remained rtively stable. Even when there was a serious shortage of supplies and even some troops did not even have bullets, they had to collect the enemy''s guns and ammunition to fight. Even in this case, the German army could still fight. Launched a counteroffensive against the Russian forces at Stalingrad and made some progress.


    But now the Russians have airdropped the defense map to Stalingrad...


    Although this is just a simple defense map, it can even be said to be very rough and small, only the size of a palm.


    However, it ruthlessly smashed Paulus'' lies.


    Paulus knew what this meant, he thought for a while, and ordered: "Don''t be too nervous, tell them it''s just a Russian lie!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Paulus''s approach is correct, because the more calm he behaves at this time, the more deceitful it will be, and the more stable the morale of the troops will be.


    The problem is that not only Paulus''s troops are located in Stalingrad, but also the SS special operations team led by Major General Hartmann, and this unit is independent of the Wehrmacht and not under themand of Paulus.


    Major General Hartman was not as calm as Paulus. As soon as he got the defense map, he ordered the action team to search around and destroy these leaflets.


    This is a bit like "there are three hundred taels of silence here", although Major General Hartman also asked the members of the action team to search under the name of "Russian lies".


    However, the German soldiers were not stupid, and the SS special operations team had a bad reputation. When they said "yes", the answer was often "no".


    So this can be said to have helped the Soviet army a lot...


    Sometimes secrets are like that, if you dismiss it then it''s not a secret.


    But if someone wants to cover it more, because of the curiosity, the German officers and soldiers will want to know more, so they will try to find it and even spread it by word of mouth.


    For example, there were immediately rumors among German soldiers that "Army Don is about to be surrounded" and "Manstein is about to retreat", although the fact is that Manstein is preparing to attack.


    At the same time, this secret cannot be kept secret, because another batch of leaflets fell from the sky that night, and it was still a defense map.


    Instead, the Soviet army has be extremely silent these days.


    Before this, the front-line propaganda units of the Soviet army would propagate to the German army through loudspeakers almost every day:


    "Surrender, you are doomed to fail, you will not end well if you resist!"


    "We have surrounded you, put down your weapons if you want to survive!"


    ¡­


    But in the past two days, the sound of these trumpets has disappeared, and the entire battlefield has suddenly fallen into a depressing atmosphere.


    The German army''s guess about this phenomenon is: "The Russians don''t expect us to surrender anymore, because it doesn''t make much difference to them if we surrender, they have already won!"


    "They may prefer to kill us all, in the not-too-distant future!"


    "We''re screwed!"


    ¡­


    This is exactly what Shulka wanted.


    When ying psychological warfare, don''t let the enemy know too much, and don''t say too much. You should let the enemy give full y to their imagination and try their best to stimte their inner fear.


    Facts have proved that few people can withstand this kind of psychological torture, because the number of captives who choose to surrender gradually increased the next day.


    "Is it possible to issue an amnesty now!" asked Zolotarev.


    "Wait!" Shulka replied: "We still have time!"


    "Only seven days left!" Zolotarev said with reluctance in his eyes, as if one day was missing, it was as if a piece of flesh had been plucked out of him with a knife.


    But Shulka remained unmoved.


    Until there were only six days left, Shulka said: "It''s almost there, let''s issue an amnesty!"


    Zolotarev jumped up from his chair as if being stabbed by a needle, and said to the correspondent: "Immediately, airdrop the amnesty order! At the same time, front-line propaganda!"


    "yes!"


    So the amnesty order quickly drifted towards Stalingrad like snowkes, and at the same time, the front-line horns that had been silent for a long time sounded again:


    "German soldiers, this is thest chance. Comrade Stalin personally signed the amnesty. Anyone who surrenders during this period, including General Paulus, we promise to guarantee your personal safety and give humanitarian treatment! Attention, you There are still six days! Six days!"


    This immediately caused amotion among the German troops. Almost all German soldiers were discussing the amnesty order in a low voice, and some soldiers even discussed with the officers:


    "Sir, if we are doomed to lose in this battle and we are powerless to change, why not choose to surrender while the amnesty is still in effect?"


    "We have tried our best, but the current situation cannot be changed!"


    "This is the only correct choice. Once the amnesty is over, there will be no such opportunity!"


    ¡­


    "Do you believe this amnesty order?" Some officers asked back: "Do you believe what the Russians say? Don''t forget that they have few truths!"


    "But does it make a difference?" the soldier asked back, "I mean they''re telling lies... We''re all going to end up the same. So, why don''t we take a gamble?!"

 Chapter 815: 6 days of crisis

    Chapter 815 Six Days of Crisis


    The soldiers'' ims are irrefutable.


    Because the facts are also the same, if the war situation cannot change the German army is doomed to fail, then the German army''s ending can only be annihted or captured.


    And being captured can be divided into two situations: one is preferential treatment and the other is shot or thrown to Siberia.


    The Russian amnesty may not be credible, but this amnesty is the best of these situations, that is, preferential treatment after being captured.


    With no options worse than it, the German army can only bet on the Russians.


    As a result, officers trying to persuade German soldiers were often persuaded by soldiers in turn.


    As a result, more than 3,000 people surrendered in the dark that night, and several of them were organized, that is, officers and soldiers surrendered together. Before surrendering, they also killed the secret police who tried to stop them.


    Although the surrender of more than 3,000 people is notrge, and more than half of them are Italian and Romanian soldiers, such an organized surrender can already illustrate a problem... The morale of the German army has begun to shake .


    Hearing the news, the Soviet Army Command burst into joy, and Zolotarev excitedly gave Shulka a hug: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka! These suggestions of yours have saved many lives. On behalf of The soldiers and their families on the front lines thank you!"


    Trufanov smiled and said: "Comrade Zolotarev, your thanks seem toote. Our ''breakout heroes'' have been saving lives since they broke out with troops from the Brest Fortress. The number of people thanking him is too many to count!"


    "You''re right!" Zolotarev replied, perhaps because he remembered his disdain for Shulka before, and his expression was inevitably a little embarrassed.


    Shuerka didn''t care about these things, he said solemnly: "I think we should prepare to fight!"


    "Ready to fight?" Zolotarev and Trufanov cast doubtful nces at Shulka at the same time.


    "Yes, prepare to fight!" Shulka said.


    In fact, this is a matter of course, because if this continues, the German Sixth Army will only have no morale and the whole army will fall apart.


    Of course the German army will not let the situation develop like this, so it will definitely take actions to boost morale, and the best way to boost morale or maintain morale is to attack the enemy and use fighting to make the soldiers forget everything else.


    It¡¯s not that Zolotarev and Trufanov are ignorant of this. They knew that Shulka¡¯s series of propaganda would force the German army to ¡°jump over the wall¡±, but they thought it should be about the Soviet 62nd Army in Stalingrad. The 51st Army does not need any "ready to fight" yet.


    However, they actually only know one thing and don''t know the other.


    At this time, Paulus was also holding an amnesty in his hand, with a sad face.


    Actually, Paulus didn¡¯t need to read the content of the amnesty order at all, he could guess it even if he guessed it.


    "How is the situation with the troops?" Paulus asked the adjutant.


    "Very bad, General!" The adjutant replied: "It seems that everyone is considering surrender, to be precise, surrender within the validity period of the amnesty order!"


    Paulus did not speak.


    At this moment, he was thinking of an answer that even he couldn''t believe: If the amnesty is true and the Russians mean what they say, then it might not be a good thing for them to surrender within the validity period.


    Of course, as themander of the 6th Army, he couldn''t say this, otherwise the morale of the whole army would be lost immediately, and everyone would raise their hands to the Russians in a swarm.


    After thinking for a while, Paulus said to the adjutant: "Contact Marshal Manstein!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Manstein quickly got in touch.


    This is a channel specially opened by the German army for the two armies: the Don Army is a reinforcement force, and the 6th Army is a besieged force. The connection between these two armies is very necessary and can also maintain the morale of the 6th Army to a certain extent. .


    "Your Excellency the Marshal!" Paulus said: "I think you should attack Karachi immediately, we have no time to wait any longer!"


    Manstein was silent for a while, then asked: "What happened, General?"


    "They issued an amnesty order!" Paulus replied helplessly: "In the next six days, all those who surrender will receive preferential treatment. You know what this means, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    "But our preparations are not sufficient!" Manstein replied: "Our supplies and troops are all used to block the attack of the enemy''s Southwest Front Army, and we have just stabilized our position!"


    "Then, when you are ready, the Sixth Army will no longer exist!" Paulus said.


    Paulus is not false threats, this should be said to be a fact, the next six days will be extremely difficult six days for the 6th Army.


    "But even if weunch an attack, what can we change?" Manstein asked back: "I mean, it is difficult to achieve a substantial victory if weunch an attack when we are not fully prepared and have insufficient supplies. Does this matter to you? Can it help?"


    "But that at least proves that you guys are trying..."


    "It needs no proof, General!" Manstein interrupted Paulus: "We have been working hard, but it will take time! If we attack too soon, we may lose ourst chance to rescue you! I will not Allow this to happen!"


    What both of them said actually makes sense.


    From Paulus'' point of view, Army Group Don was about to attack anyway, and because Army Group Don was attacking, he could tell the soldiers: "Our reinforcements are on their way and will soon be avable." Victory rescued us!" So the soldiers were willing to wait a little longer, and the six days passed without knowing it.


    As long as these six days pass, the amnesty will no longer be valid. At that time, the fate of the German army¡¯s surrender and non-surrender will be the same, and the morale of the army will stabilize instead.


    But from Manstein''s point of view, although an immediate attack can indeed allow the Sixth Army to ovee the immediate crisis,unching an attack rashly before the supplies are in ce is to use up a little bit of strength that has been hard-won. If it is consumed, it will be impossible to umte strength tounch an attack next time, that is, the opportunity to rescue the 6th Army will be lost forever.


    So, Manstein''s idea was that Paulus would find a way to get through this crisis by himself, while the Don Army''s attack would be slowed down.


    In fact, this kind of thinking is the most sensible and has long-term strategic significance, but Paulus, who was besieged in Stalingrad, no longer has this patience and reason.

 Chapter 816: marshal

    Chapter 816 Marshal


    Paulus saw that Manstein did not agree with his n. As a general, he certainly had no right to order the marshal Manstein.


    But Paulus didn''t want to let it go.


    He did not argue with Manstein, but immediately sent a telegram to Hitler''s Wolfsburg.


    "Your Excellency the Fuhrer!" Paulus said, "Maybe you already know that the Russians have issued an amnesty! This has shaken the morale of the Sixth Army. Let them surrender! Otherwise, all that awaits them is death... They are brave warriors, I always believe this, as long as there is a little hope, they are willing to fight for the empire to the end. But if we have no power to change the situation, Then please allow them to live with dignity!"


    These words are not so much the voices of the officers and soldiers of the army as Paulus himself, and even these words of Paulus are a bit coercive: If there is no hope of breaking through, we will surrender.


    Whoever Hitler was, of course he could see the hidden meaning in this telegram.


    Although Hitler who read this telegram was angry, he did not dare to say anything... At least so far, there are very few things that Hitler dare not say or do, but on the issue of Paulus, he can only say this Swallow down.


    The reason is very simple. Paulus''s words obviously smack of surrender.


    So Hitler didn''t have the capital to get angry with Paulus at all. If Hitler ordered and criticized in the telegram... Paulus only needs to throw away the telegram, reply "bye you", and then take the whole Sixth Army Surrendering to the Soviet Army, Hitler became a joke.


    In particr, what Paulus said is still reasonable. Europeans do not think it is a shame to surrender when they are unable to change the situation. Therefore, the actions of Paulus and the officers and soldiers of the 6th Army can even win some Europeans. people''s understanding and recognition.


    The reason why "partial" is said here is because Paulus was not recognized by the Germans after he returned to Germany in hister years (1952). Thousands of people cursed him and asked Paulus why he failed to keep the 6th Army Hundreds of thousands of lives.


    This is actually a bit pointless.


    Nomander can have the obligation and responsibility to save the lives of hundreds of thousands of subordinates under such circumstances, because he can''t even save his own life, which ispletely beyond Paulus'' ability.


    The "thousands" of people who cursed Paulus asked such questions because they couldn''t ask "Why did you surrender?", "Why didn''t youmit suicide and apologize?"... These are not in line with European values, so they I can only find a seemingly tall and irrefutable reason: "You killed hundreds of thousands of men of the 6th Army!"


    However, did Paulus really kill these hundreds of thousands of subordinates? !


    In fact, everyone knows the answer to this question, but they pretend not to know.


    You can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep, so Paulus¡¯ son has been trying to restore Paulus¡¯s reputation all his life, but he couldn¡¯t do so, and finally chose tomit suicide by drawing a gun and ended his life.


    These are all things to sayter, and Hitler at this time can only confess and coax Paulus to be careful.


    "My general!" Hitler replied: "I don''t doubt the courage of you and all the officers and men of the 6th Army, but you have to believe that the situation in the war is developing in our favor. All we need is time, time! And, The Don River Army is already organizing your rescue, and you will soon hear the sound of the Dora Cannon exploding in Karachi, that is the most powerful evidence!"


    Then, Hitler didn''t say anything more, and immediately called Manstein: "The Don Army should immediatelyunch an attack on Karachi!"


    "But Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer..."


    "No but!" Hitler interrupted Manstein: "You only have five hours to prepare, and you will attack as soon as the sky is bright!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Manstein replied helplessly.


    Putting down the phone and being silent for a while, Hitler said to the staff around him again: "Promote Paulus to Field Marshal immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!"


    So, the result of this contest was that Paulus won, and he sessfully forced Manstein to attack.


    But it was Shulka who actually won, because the Germans had to attack with insufficient preparation.


    Although the German army could not rescue the 6th Army if itunched an attack with sufficient preparation, it must not be able to rescue it without sufficient preparation... This is just a dying struggle of the German army.


    Then the next day, when the sky was just getting brighter, there was a burst of shells whistling in the sky above the Miloway defense line. At the same time, German fighter nes and bombers also swooped down from the sky to bomb and straf the Soviet defense line.


    asionally, a loud "boom" like thunder was heard in the artillery fire.


    It doesn''t sound so obvious in the sound of guns, and only those who are on the front line can appreciate its difference...that is the shells fired by the Dora cannon.


    You must know that the aerial bombs carried by the German "Stuka" bombers are only half a ton, while the shells fired by the Dora cannon weigh 8 to 10 tons, that is, nearly 20 "Stuka" aerial bombs.


    If it¡¯s just the weight, it¡¯s the next best thing, because it¡¯s a big deal to let a dozen "Stukas" drop 20 bombs at a certain ce at the same time, and the total weight can reach the weight of the cannon shells.


    The problem is that the shells of the Dora cannon are not dropped from the air, but fired from tens of kilometers away. Such arge shell flies at high speed in the air, then plunges into the ground and explodes below the ground ¡­just this momentum can set off a tidal wave of mud, not to mention the power of its explosion.


    Shulka did not experience this power personally on the front line, because he and his 82nd Infantry Regiment were deployed on the second line.


    This is mainly because the Soviet army knew that the German army wouldunch an offensive soon, and the initial stage of the offensive was arge-scale bombing.


    Therefore, the elite troops are usually not put on the front line to be bombed in the early stage of the battle... There is not much difference between recruits and veterans in front of batches of shells. Yes, so veterans have a slightly higher chance of survival.


    But the Soviet army obviously will not put veterans on the front line for this survival rate.


    Whether it is to avoid the enemy''s edge, or to let the recruits get exercise, most of the troops deployed on the front line to face the German artillery are newly added troops.

 Chapter 817: monitor

    Chapter 817 Surveince


    Almost no one can describe the power of the cannon shells.


    The reason is that after therge-scale bombing, there is smoke everywhere and the visibility is poor. The smoke that can be seen from the cannon is rtively close, and almost everyone is shocked to death at a close distance.


    If you want to describe it, it is that the soldiers who added itter found a huge earth pit, and then expanded outwards with the earth pit as the center of a circle. A distance of tens of meters was filled with corpses that were so shocked that their seven orifices bleed to death, and after that, they were killed. Shocked, deafened.


    Of course, not many people paid attention to these at the time.


    Because the German tanks and troops immediately found this gap and focused their assault on this gap.


    At this time, Manstein was observing the battlefield with a telescope in a high trench, and then he found that the breakthrough effect was not satisfactory.


    Tanks and infantry cover each other and move forward. There are almost no enemies who can resist them but the progress is slow.


    "What''s going on?" Manstein asked anxiously, "Order them to speed up!"


    "Yes, Marshal!" The adjutant immediately dialed the front line.


    But after a while the adjutant reported: "Marshal, they can''t speed up, because there are barbed wire everywhere, and the sappers are clearing it!"


    Manstein unconsciously put down the binocrs when he heard the words.


    He had thought that the German offensive would be in trouble, but he didn''t expect to be in trouble as soon as the offensive started.


    Barbed wire¡­


    Then Manstein understood that this may be the reason for his premature disclosure of the existence of the cannon. The thing the Russians used to deal with the cannon was barbed wire.


    Barbed wire and cannon seem to have nothing to do with each other on the surface, but they are not.


    Cannons can''t blow up the barbed wire, to be precise, they can''t blow up the barbed wireid in arge area, but these dense barbed wire can prevent the tank from advancing, unless the German tanks risk being caught by the barbed wire into the track.


    Needless to say what the enemy will do next...their infantry will quickly fill the gap, and then the road ahead of the tank is full of anti-tank guns or bazookas.


    Manstein turned his gaze to the map. After looking at it for a while, he pointed to a point and ordered: "Order the heavy artillery brigade, and move the next attack point five kilometers north!"


    "yes!"


    Manstein hopes to use his usual tactics: pincer attack.


    If the frontal enemy is difficult to break through, then surround the enemy from the weak wings... This seems to bemon sense.


    The problem is that the Soviet defense line seems to be weak points everywhere but quagmire everywhere.


    The deployment of Shulka''s troops seems to be aimed at the German artillery assault tactics. There are not many troops on the defense line, but there areyers of trenches, barbed wire and anti-tank trenches, making it difficult for German tanks to move. The basis of the Blitzkrieg.


    But even so, Paulus breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the Don Army hadunched an attack.


    He immediately addressed the army on the radio:


    "All the officers and soldiers of the 6th Army, you may have heard that Marshal Manstein is leading the Don Army to attack the enemy''s defense line. Or you may also feel it, because the number of transport nes transporting supplies to us has been reduced, because They are assisting Army Don. So the Russian lie has been shattered, Army Don is not encircled and certainly not retreating! On the contrary, they are advancing, and it is going very well..."


    In fact, the Soviet army did not say that the Don Army was surrounded or retreated. These were all imagined by the German soldiers themselves.


    But in order to stabilize the morale of the army, Paulus is of course willing to put this hat on the head of the Soviet army and use it to prove that other things the Soviet army said are lies.


    "So!" Paulus continued: "In the next few days, who you choose to believe will be the key! Believe in the enemy, or in ourselves? Our mothend?! I would like to believe in myself, in the mothend. At least, fate is In our own hands and not at the mercy of others, and the so-called amnesty, do you think the Russians will keep their word? No, never! All we need is to wait and then Karachi will be ours A bridge to return home and reunite with family¡­¡±


    Paulus''s speech was very contagious, and it was also true that the German army was attacking Karachi, so the German army was pulled back to the line of resolute resistance, or "temporarily" pulled back.


    However, Paulus who said these words did not believe his own words.


    Because of this day, although the air force''s transportation to the 6th Army was reduced, a colonel was still airborne.


    This colonel was named Koauser, and he was apparently given the rank of Marshal Paulus, but Paulus knew that Colonel Koauser was a Gestapo and a confidant of Hitler.


    Paulus had every reason to believe that Colonel Koauser had contacted Major General Hartman of the Special Operations Team before hended.


    In addition, Paulus found that there were suddenly a few strange faces among the guards.


    Paulus is not a fool, he knows that he has actually been monitored, and his personal freedom has been restricted to some extent, and the person responsible for monitoring him is this Colonel Koauser who came to award the title and then never returned.


    Needless to say what the purpose of this is, it is to worry about surrendering with the troops.


    Paulus felt insulted.


    This seems to be justifiable, because Paulus did have the idea of ??surrender in his heart and even said it in the telegram to Hitler.


    But as a soldier, Paulus was still reluctant to be treated like this.


    More importantly, although Paulus won the argument between Manstein, he has been thinking about Manstein''s words... "If we attack now, we may lose the rescue 6th Army forever Opportunity!"


    If what Manstein said is true, that is to say, the Don Army cannot rescue itself, what will happen?


    Paulus didn''t know the result, and he was hesitating at this moment whether he should choose to surrender or continue to persevere.


    But after some consideration, Paulus finally chose the former.


    Because Paulus thought of one thing: At this time, the transport ne of the Luftwaffe can stillnd in Stalingrad without any obstacles. In other words, as long as Hitler is willing, he can use the transport ne to transport the main officers of the 6th Army, including Paulus Sri Lanka withdrew.


    But Hitler did not do this. Instead, he gave Paulus the rank of Field Marshal and sent someone to monitor him.


    So, Hitler''s intentions are obvious. He hopes that Paulus will live and die with the 6th Army, and even chooses tomit suicide at thest moment to kill himself.


    "No!" Paulus said to himself in his heart: "I will not die for that Austrian corporal!"

 Chapter 818: The essential

    Chapter 818 key


    But no matter what, with the attack of the Don Army and the roar of the Dora cannon, the morale of the German Sixth Army trapped in Stalingrad was stabilized.


    So the Soviet 51st Army Command was in trouble again.


    "We have received intelligence that most Germans believe that they should continue to resist!" Zolotarev said: "Because they believe that the Don Army will at least open a gap in the encirclement to help them escape!"


    If there is hope of escape, German soldiers will certainly not choose to surrender, so even if there is an amnesty order, it will not help.


    Or it can also be said that the appeal of the amnesty to German soldiers will be greatly reduced.


    Trufanov said unwillingly: "They should know that the Don Army is in trouble. If they don''t know, we can continue to propagate! I mean tell them with a bill!"


    "No, they don''t know!" Zolotarev replied: "This time, the Germans have alreadyunched a propaganda war one step ahead. They told the soldiers that because the Don Army has the Dora cannon, it is making rapid progress. They only need a few You can break through the Soviet defenses and reach Karachi in a matter of days!"


    After a pause, Zolotarev took another telegram and continued: "They even vinated the soldiers. Paulus told the troops: ''Yes, we can imagine what the Russians will say, they Leaflets will be thrown from the sky tonight, telling us that the Don Army is making slow progress and we won''t make it to the day when we can break out of the siege, or should we make a bet?!''¡±


    Although this method is not clever, at least from the perspective of the Soviet army, it is indeed preconceived and makes the Soviet army''s subsequent propaganda passive.


    If the Soviet Army did not issue leaflets saying that the Don Army is making slow progress, it will prove that Paulus is right, and the Don Army is indeed making rapid progress.


    If the Soviet army distributed leaflets saying so, it would have been guessed by Paulus. If Paulus could have guessed it in advance, then what the Soviet army said was of course a lie.


    So no matter what the Soviet army did, it was wrong, and even if it was publicized, it would not have any good results.


    "If this continues..." Zolotarev said with some concern: "Although we can continue to receive the enemy''s surrender during these six days, it is foreseeable that therge-scale surrender of the enemy that we hope to see will not ur. .¡±


    "They''ll find out they''ve been duped!" Trufanov said.


    "Yes, they will indeed find themselves cheated!" Zolotarev replied: "But that may be 6 dayster, what can we do? Issue another amnesty?"


    The preciousness of the amnesty decree is that it "passes this vige and there will be no shop", and it is precisely because of this that it has a threatening effect simr to "counting down seconds" on German soldiers.


    But if "there is this store after this vige", that is, if the effect of one amnesty is not good and then another amnesty is issued, it will not only fail to achieve the expected effect, but may also be a joke.


    The Germans would dismiss it and say, "Look, the Russians have issued an ''amnesty'' again, let''s wait for another time!"


    Then Trufanov gave a suggestion: "We know the exact location of the enemy''s cannon!"


    Speaking of which, Trufanov pointed out a location on the map and said: "In a vige in the southwest of Milovey, they drove away all the people in this vige, so that the location of the cannon can be kept unknown. At the same time, the Germans lived in houses and spread the canvas to hide the cannons so that we could not detect them from the air. Also they built a railway into the vige so that the parts and shells of the cannons could be transported directly Into the vige!"


    The Germans did it very secretly, but the position of the cannon was exposed as soon as it fired, especially the cannon could not move at will, because it even needed two rails on the left and right as its own support.


    "You mean we blow up the cannon?" Zolotarev asked.


    "Blow up, or raid the vige!" Trufanov said. "Air force, artillery, partisans, or whatever. I mean, the big guns are already the key, aren''t they?" ?The enemy thinks the cannon will save them and we destroy it, so they know they''re doomed!"


    So Trufanov and Zolotarev set their sights on Shulka.


    It should be said that what Trufanov said is still reasonable, the cannon has indeed be the key to this battle.


    The Don Army relied on it as the backbone to attack Karachi. Wherever the German army wanted to break through, they aimed the muzzles of the cannons, and then a "boom" could always blow up a "no man''snd" somewhere.


    At the same time, the giant artillery has also be the pir of the German 6th Army, to be precise, the spiritual pir... In this case, the Don Army needs a miracle to save the 6th Army, and the giant artillery is that miracle.


    Thus, Trufanov''s n is to "beat the snake and hit the seven inches".


    but¡­


    Shulka shook his head and said: "Air force, artillery, or guerris... Of course Manstein knew that the cannon is the key, so he must be prepared. If nothing happens, he will definitely be around the cannon Deploy fighter nes to patrol, and set up defense lines around the vige. If you want to destroy it, I''m afraid you can directly encircle and annihte the enemy''s 6th Army!"


    Trufanov and Zolotarev couldn''t help but nodded silently when they heard the words.


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact that the enemy would not expose their "seven inches" to the Soviet army so easily.


    This can be seen from the fact that the Germans took over an entire vige and turned it into a cannon base... There are many buildings in the vige, and the buildings can be a hiding ce for cannons.


    It is conceivable that the Germans must have set up sails everywhere as "false targets", and there may even be a few thick barrels, so that if the Soviet Air Force flies to the target area after all the hardships, it will not be clear Which is the real target.


    As for the use of artillery and guerris, it is even more difficult.


    It was just a vige, and the Germans couldpletely surround it and not allow any strange faces to enter or even approach.


    So, Trufanov''s n can only stay on the n, as long as you do some reconnaissance work, you will find that it will not work at all.


    When several people were frowning, Shulka said: "Although the key of the cannon cannot be broken through, why don''t we try another key?"


    "Another key?" Trufanov asked suspiciously, "The enemy still has a cannon?"


    "No!" Shulka replied: "I''m talking about Paulus, Paulus,mander of the 6th Army!"

 Chapter 819: persuade to surrender

    Chapter 819 Persuading surrender


    "Paulus?" Zolotarev and Trufanov eximed almost simultaneously.


    "Why is he the key?" Trufanov asked: "I mean, he is indeed the key, but we can''t use it, can''t we?"


    "You mean... assassination?" Zolotarev said, but quickly denied the conjecture: "No, even if he was sessfully assassinated, it would not affect the morale of the Sixth Army, and it might even make the Germans Together with the enemy!"


    "Of course not an assassination!" Shulka replied: "I mean... German soldiers were influenced by Paulus or German propaganda, so they didn''t know the battle situation and kept their morale, but Paulus himself knew the battle situation!"


    "Of course he knows!" Trufanov spread his hands: "But of course he won''t tell others, will he?"


    Obviously, Trufanov was somewhat confused by Shulka.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied: "However, the German soldiers didn''t know the truth and thought they had hope of breaking through, so they could ignore the amnesty. Paulus knew the truth, he knew that the 6th Army''s chance of breaking through was very small, so... he could ignore the amnesty order?"


    Hearing this, Trufanov and Zolotarev couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a while, Trufanov said: "Shurka, you really want to persuade Paulus to surrender,mander of the 6th Army! No, this is crazy, it has almost no chance of sess!"


    Zolotarev objected: "Although I also think its sess rate is very low, why don''t we try it? It''s not bad for us, is it? If there is a harm, it is the loss of a few spies, But if it seeds, the benefit it can bring is the 6th Army, the entire 6th Army!"


    This is of course, if Paulus is persuaded, he only needs to raise his arms... Those subordinates who originally nned to hesitate between surrendering and not surrendering must have surrendered with Paulus.


    "Yes!" said Shulka, "It''s no loss for us!"


    The reason why Shulka made this suggestion is not only because of "no loss", but also because he knew that Paulus had the heart to surrender... In history, he brought his troops to surrender to the Soviet army, so don''t think about it. , Paulus at this time must be more entangled than his subordinates.


    "So, what should we do?" Trufanov, he was obviously convinced, because things are indeed as Shulka said, even if they fail, there will be no loss.


    "I think we need to contact the Security Bureau first!" Shulka said.


    Trufanov and Zolotarev couldn''t help but look at each other, neither of them liked dealing with people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    But now it seems that we have to do this, because the German spies who instigated the rebellion have always been contacted by the Security Bureau, and the Political Department and the army have no relevant contacts at all.


    This point was of course Shulka''s intervention, because at this time Shulka could even be regarded as half of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, not to mention that he had a personal rtionship with the director of the Security Bureau Akadyevich.


    Akadyevich received the telegram and was silent for a while before agreeing.


    But this does not mean that Akadyevich is not willing to help Shulka.


    Akadiyevich is going to report to Beria.


    Beria was overjoyed when he saw this telegram, and he, who has always been able to keep calm, even stood up excitedly at that moment.


    "Very good!" Beria ordered to Akadyevich: "Fly to Miloway immediately, use the fastest speed, and do our best to cooperate with Comrade Shulka!"


    It is not surprising that Beria would be so excited.


    It is necessary to know that the Ministry of Internal Affairs, as the main force responsible for domestic internal defense, has alwaysckedbat achievements and has be ill-fated.


    At the same time, as mentioned before, both Beria and Khrushchev are fighting for the support or control of the army, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs has always been at a disadvantage in this regard.


    But now, Shulka has created an opportunity for the Ministry of Internal Affairs...to persuade Paulus to surrender.


    For the Ministry of Internal Affairs, it was like a big pie falling from the sky, knocking Beria unconscious. Although Beria also knew that the sess rate of persuading Paulus to surrender was extremely low, but if it seeded, then the encirclement and annihtion The 6th Army and even the victory of the Stalingrad Defense War, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has a lot of money.


    Therefore, Beria stopped Akadyevich when he turned to leave, and added: "If necessary, all resources of the Ministry of Internal Affairs can be used!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria!"


    So half an hourter, Akadievich boarded a ne to Znamensk, and then appeared at the 51st Army headquarters that night.


    Akadyevich embraced Shulka enthusiastically, and said with a smile: "Comrade Shulka, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Shulka said: "Nice to meet you!"


    While holding Shulka''s hand, Akadyevich nced at Zolotarev next to him, and said, "Comrade Beria is very satisfied with your performance, so I have been sent to assist you in your work. If you need anything, tell me!"


    Shuerka was a little helpless.


    Obviously, the reason why Akadyevich emphasized so high-profilely that "Beria is very satisfied with you" is that besides praising Shulka, it is more important to tell Zolotarev, the politicalmissar.


    Needless to say what its intention is, it is to imply that Shulka is a member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and then he can tell Khrushchev through Zolotarev.


    At the same time, it also means to further force Shulka to stand in line.


    What else can Shulka do? He can only acquiesce.


    "The way it is!" Shulka said: "We need someone close to Paulus, I hope you have such a spy!"


    "Of course!" Akadyevich took out a document from the folder and handed it to Shulka, saying, "I''m ready, he will be a very suitable candidate!"


    Shuerka took the document and took a look. Colonel Bergman, staff officer of the 14th Armored Army.


    Shuerka nodded. If it is an ordinary staff officer, it may not be enough, but if it is a staff officer of the armored army... You must know that the main force and elite of the German army are the armored forces, and it is obviously very important to be able to serve in the staff of the armored army.


    Akadyevich joked: "It was our luck that we were able to capture him. This guy seemed to be showing his courage to go to the battlefield. One night he personally led the troops to observe the terrain, and it happened that we were organizing a counterattack at that time." ,then¡­"


    Needless to say, the unlucky colonel was captured by the Soviet army and gave some useful information, and then the information became the handle of the Soviet army and then released him back to be a very valuable spy.

 Chapter 820: family

    Chapter 820 Family


    "Before that, I already got in touch with him!" Akadyevich said, "You just need to tell me what to do, and then..."


    Akadyevich shrugged and said: "Although this mission is dangerous, I believe that Colonel Bergman will try it, otherwise he will be put on execution ground soon as a spy! But if he seeds , he will be a hero!"


    This is also a small fight for the big, and even once Bergman seeds, he doesn¡¯t need to continue taking risks as a spy, so Bergman has reason to cooperate fully.


    "Comrade Akadyevich!" Not knowing whether it was curiosity or something else, Zolotarev asked: "Can I ask how you contacted Colonel Bergman? I mean, this Could there be any problems in it?"


    It is not surprising that Zolotarev would ask this question, because themunication system of the Soviet army was originally very backward. It is indeed a bit worrying to want to transmit information to Stalingrad and it is still the enemy.


    "Of course!" Akadyevich replied: "I have already set up a contact post in Stalingrad. This contact post is only responsible for contacting me and ensuring that the information is delivered to Bergman. As for the details... You know, we have other spies. But don''t worry, the information we passed to Bergman is encrypted, and only Colonel Bergman can understand it!"


    As the saying goes, "Ginger is hot when old", Akadyevich had already arranged everything on the way here.


    "So, Comrade Shulka!" Akadyevich turned his gaze to Shulka: "Give me an order, what do you want Colonel Bergman to do? Or let him y freely?"


    "No!" Shulka stopped: "We should make some preparations!"


    "Ready?" Akadyevich was a little puzzled, he thought he had already prepared everything that needed to be prepared.


    But soon Akadyevich knew that he was still far behind.


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "We need to know where Paulus is from, his family and other information!"


    Akadyevich couldn''t help being taken aback: "What do you know about this?"


    "We have to do everything possible to convince Paulus, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka said: "And his family, I think it will be a breakthrough, if we can know more information, which may It will be beneficial to us. In addition... if we can pass some information urately, it will give Paulus some false impressions, thinking that our spies have mastered the situation of his family and used it to coerce!"


    There was admiration in Akadyevich''s eyes, and he said convincingly: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka! It is indeed a very good idea. This may be ourst trump card. I mean... if If Paulus doesn''t agree!"


    "Wait!" Shulka said, "I''m not saying it''s bad for his family..."


    "Is there a difference?" Akadyevich shrugged, and then asked the signal soldier to issue an order.


    Shulka was stunned for a while. He thought that he had done something wrong just now, because Akadyevich might really have sent spies to "monitor" Paulus''s family.


    Akadyevich seemed to see through Shulka''s thoughts, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Comrade Shulka! We won''t really harm the Paulus family, because if we even give such a hint to guarantee If Luce is also indifferent, then killing his family is meaningless, but it will strengthen Paulus'' determination to resist to the end!"


    Shuerka thought it was right after thinking about it, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the war has hurt civilians, especially Germany''s genocidal policy, Shulka still does not want to use this method.


    Then Akadyevich took the call back and said: "But it may take some time. Paulus is from Breitenau. It will take a few hours for our agents to arrive there!"


    A few hours is nothing to the whole task, because there are still five days before the amnesty deadline.


    However, the actual time it took was much less than estimated, because the traffic in Germany was normal, so I got a call back within two hours.


    Akadyevich looked at Shulka with some incredulous eyes on the reply, and said: "They... I mean the Germans, they told Paulus''s family that Paulus was dead in battle. !So his family is in grief, why is this happening?"


    Several people in the headquarters were also puzzled.


    Shulka thought for a while, and said: "Hitler knew that there was no hope of breaking out, and he wanted Paulus tomit suicide!"


    "They could have taken Paulus away by air!" Trufanov said. "Why not? I mean, even though they knew there was no hope of breaking out, the air transport kept bringing the wounded back!"


    What Trufanov said is true.


    Since the German army carried out air transportation, what was transported into Stalingrad was the supplies of the 6th Army, and when they returned, they took away batches of wounded. ording to statistics, there are tens of thousands of wounded alone.


    And only one ne is needed during this period, which is enough to transport Paulus and hismand out of the encirclement.


    But Hitler did not do this, which puzzled Trufanov and others.


    "Hitler needs someone to bear the me!" Shulka said: "The 6th Army was surrounded, and even now there is no hope of breaking through and will be annihted in the end. This is obviously the wrongmand that led to this result."


    "Yes!" Akadyevich nodded: "And of course the person who made this mistake was not Hitler!"


    "So it was Paulus!" Trufanov said: "That''s why Hitler didn''t withdraw Paulus, and even told his family that Paulus had died in battle..."


    Several people looked at each other, and everyone realized that this was good news for the Soviet army.


    Knowing this, the probability of persuading Paulus increases exponentially.


    But of course, Shulka didn''t think of sending agents to investigate the Paulus family or coerce them... those were just excuses.


    Shuerka''s real intention is to expose the truth.


    Historically, Hitler did dere that Paulus had died in battle before he surrendered, because this can exin to some extent the reason why the 6th Army copsed and even surrendered... They were not brave, but because themander died in battle and had no one tomand, So of course it had nothing to do with Hitler''s own mistakes.


    On the other hand, information in Germany is controlled by the Gestapo, so Hitler doesn''t need to worry about "rumors" spreading.


    However, Hitler did not expect that at this time, Soviet agents would "visit" the Paulus family.

 Chapter 821: document

    Chapter 821 Documentation


    The outskirts of Stalingrad, even the German-controlled area is full of ruins.


    This is not because of the Soviet bombing. In fact, since Manstein''s Don Army was repulsed in Karachi, the Soviet bombing of Stalingrad has been much less intense.


    Because the Soviet army knew that as long as the 6th Army of Karachid was defended, it was doomed to fail, and the victory of the Battle of Stalingrad would be a matter of time.


    The reason why the Soviet army is still fighting for a street and a house with the German army in Stalingrad is that on the one hand, it does not want the German 6th Army to form aplete line of defense, and on the other hand, it is to increase the pressure on the German army''s logistics... The German 6th Army The group army guarantees its own logistics through air transportation. If the German 6th Army does not continue to attack and give them a chance to breathe, then the 6th Army will explode into a powerfulbat force when it recovers.


    But if the Soviet army continues to fight the German army in Stalingrad, then the German army has been unable to rest. The supplies transported from the air will be consumed as soon as they are replenished, and they will be consumed after replenishment. It is not even enough to support the battle with the Soviet army. , so anyone with a discerning eye knows that there will be no hope if this fight continues.


    Colonel Bergman, the staff officer of the German 14th Panzer Army, could not see hope, so he believed that what he was doing was right.


    Colonel Bergman and his guards hid in the bomb crater and smoked their cigarettes while resting, then got up and walked towards the ruins of the Army Group Headquarters... There is no ce around here that is not ruins, houses and buildings are all destroyed by the enemy and us Destroyed in tug-of-war battles, many of these bodies were buried in the rubble beyond removal, rotting in them and washed out by the rain to emit a disgusting stench.


    In this case, if the group army headquarters is not built in the ruins, it is even easy for the enemy to find and use it as an attack target.


    The Bergman cat stepped on the sewage through the entrance guarded by two guards and entered the basement.


    "Is the Marshal there?" Colonel Bergman asked as he took off his hat.


    "Yes!" replied the guard.


    Colonel Bergman was about to go in but was stopped by a major.


    "Colonel!" the major asked: "Can you tell me what you need from the Marshal?"


    Colonel Bergman couldn''t help being taken aback. If he wanted to see Paulus before that, he wouldn''t have had this procedure at all.


    But when Bergman saw the major''s party member logo, he understood it.


    "I was ordered to submit the battle n, Major!" Bergman raised the document in his hand and asked, "Any questions?"


    The major wanted to examine the documents but Bergman refused.


    "You may not know that this is a secret, Major!" Bergman said, "Otherwise, I would not have sent it. If you must check it, please ask General Shi Haibo for instructions!"


    The major was stunned for a moment, then turned sideways and made a "please" gesture, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Colonel Bergman ignored him and walked in with the documents. Behind him, the guards he brought were blocked from the door.


    Entering the dark and damp basement, Bergman found the marshal under the guidance of the guards. At this time, he was sitting at his desk in a daze, and his eyes didn''t even fall on the map in front of him.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Bergman stood up to attention, and then handed over the document.


    Paulus said "hmm", he was not even interested in opening the file, and asked casually: "What did you bring me this time? Colonel? How many people were captured by us, or how many people?" starve?"


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Colonel Bergman replied: "It''s an attack n!"


    "Attack n?" Paulus couldn''t helpughing: "Tell me, is it going east or west, or going north or south?"


    "You will know after a look, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Bergman said: "I think you will be interested!"


    Paulus was a little puzzled, because Bergman''s tone didn''t sound like he was submitting an attack n.


    Puzzled, Paulus opened the file folder. The first few sheets were indeed offensive ns, but a special file appeared at the back: it appeared to be a topographic map, but it had nothing to do withbat. If you look carefully, you can''t really find it.


    It read: "Your Excellency, Marshal, one of my men happened to be from Breitenau. He returned home due to injury. He ventured to let me know one thing through the radio yesterday: Your family, they thought you were killed!"


    Paulus suddenly raised his head and looked at Bergman with disbelief.


    Bergman nodded affirmatively.


    Paulus soon understood the reason...Although he knew that Hitler would keep him on the front line to bear the crime, he still had a little luck.


    But now, knowing the family had been "notified," Paulus knew he had no choice.


    After thinking about it, Paulus took a piece of paper, picked up a pen and wrote "shuashua", but said in his mouth: "This is a brave offensive n, Colonel Bergman, but what do you think we can achieve? What about victory?"


    "Our target is the Russian stadium!" Bergman replied: "ording to intelligence, the Russians have stored a batch of supplies there!"


    As he spoke, Bergman took Paulus''s paper, which read: "I''m under surveince, the person sent by the above, you should know who it is!"


    Bergman wrote: "I know, Your Excellency Field Marshal! I will solve these problems! All I need is your affirmative answer!"


    Paulus was silent for a moment, then nodded emphatically.


    "So, what do you want?"


    "We hope that the supply can be distributed to the 14th Panzer Corps!" Bergman said: "I mean, if we capture that supply!"


    "You got my promise, Colonel!" Paulus said with a pun, "Go ahead and do it!"


    So, a mutiny was finalized.


    There was no violent rhetoric as imagined, nor was there any tension, and the word "surrender" did not even appear.


    Afterwards, Bergman said that even he himself was surprised, he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Before that, he even nned to talk with Paulus for at least an hour. At the same time, Bergman had prepared a lot of reasons, such as: the "amnesty order" is about to expire, and for the sake of the lives of all soldiers, Paulus Sri Lanka should also choose to surrender and so on.


    But all these reasons are useless.


    But this does not seem to be surprising, because Paulus has long had the heart of "surrender". If he has any concern, it is that he is worried that it will affect his rtives far away in his hometown.


    But now, he realizes that his rtives in his hometown will be affected no matter what... As the person who bears the crime, Paulus'' rtives will certainly not be happy.


    So, what else is there to worry about? !

 Chapter 822: spy

    Chapter 822 Spy


    The reason why Colonel Bergman was able to be the staff officer of the 14th Panzer Army was not in vain. He did not act rashly after returning to the Army Group, although it can be said that it would be effortless for him and Paulus to take down a few Gestapos together.


    It is not unreasonable for Colonel Bergman to do this, because although the number of Gestapo is small, they are the secret police deeply trusted by the head of state, and they can even be said to be the minions of the head of state to control and monitor the army. The functions of the corps are somewhat simr, so they have extraordinarymand authority, and sometimes a sergeant can easily mobilize apany of troops.


    But Colonel Bergman knew that the person in charge of monitoring Paulus was a colonel, Colonel Kooser.


    And this Colonel Koauser was personally appointed by the head of state, and he may even carry the order of the head of state.


    Under such circumstances, if Colonel Bergman led a team of people to arrest people, it is very likely that they would not be caught but would be arrested by Koorse...Because even if Colonel Bergman''s subordinates were loyal to him, they would not be caught. When I saw the order from the head of state, I still didn''t dare to act.


    The result of the soldiers not daring to attack is likely to be death for Colonel Bergman and Paulus.


    So Colonel Bergman had a little idea, he called up the guard toon before he did it, and he said to them, "You know what? The Russians learned our method, I mean, when they took the prisoners they took them Persuade them to surrender and release them back as spies!"


    "Yes, I heard about it!" The guard toon leader Jonas replied: "Our people also caught a few spies, and they were passing information to the Russians at that time!"


    "Now we have encountered a difficult matter..." Bergman hesitated to speak.


    "Colonel!" The toon leader Jonas looked at the side and said, "You mean, there are spies among us?"


    "No, Jonas!" Bergman replied: "There are indeed spies, but they are not among us!"


    Jonas breathed a sigh of relief with an "oh", and then asked, "Who is that?"


    "Colonel Koouser!" replied Bergman.


    The guard toon was stunned, because they didn''t know who Colonel Koouser was.


    "Listen to me..." Bergman exined: "I just met the marshal, who sensed the danger, and he told me that someone was trying to harm him, but he couldn''t do anything, because Colonel Koorser happened to be the one protecting him , he was not sure how many guards around him were bought by Colonel Koorser! The marshal told me that Colonel Koorser had been missing for half a day and came back with wounds on his body. His answer was to fight and kill two enemies They died, and the injuries were caused at that time..."


    The guards were stunned for a moment, they didn''t expect that the Russian spies had already infiltrated Marshal Paulus!


    Is this okay? !


    "That''s an excuse!" Second Lieutenant Jonas said: "The Russians let him back, and then lurked beside the Marshal!"


    "Obviously yes!" Colonel Bergman replied smoothly: "The marshal found out that they were plotting to assassinate, but he wasn''t sure who it was, so we needed us, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The guards responded in unison. This is a good opportunity to perform in front of the marshal, so everyone is gearing up.


    After this view was preconceived among the guards, Colonel Bergman said: "There is another reason why the Marshal and I feel troubled... Colonel Koauser is a Gestapo, and he even has orders from the F¨¹hrer!"


    The guards couldn''t help being taken aback, but they still didn''t think much:


    "I think we have to act quickly, Colonel! Otherwise, the Marshal will be in danger at any time!"


    "Yes, if he has the order of the head of state in his hand! No one can guarantee what he will do!"


    ¡­


    "So, we need to move quickly, understand?" Colonel Bergman nodded with satisfaction: "Use the fastest speed to control everyone cleanly! In order to ensure the safety of the Marshal, anyone who resists will kill him..."


    As he spoke, Colonel Bergman made a gesture of termination.


    "Yes, Colonel!" Second Lieutenant Jonas replied: "Please rest assured, we willplete the mission and rescue the marshal!"


    "Very good!" Colonel Bergman said, and then waved his hand and led the guard toon towards the headquarters.


    The guard toon was divided into three teams, with about ten people in each team approaching the headquarters in three directions.


    Because they are German soldiers, there is no need to sneak around at all. A team of them pretended to be wounded, supported each other and retreated from the front line, just passing the headquarters, and a team pretended to be supply troops carrying ammunition in a hurry. The rear was sent forward, and another team followed Colonel Bergman and walked towards the headquarters from the front.


    "Colonel!" The major who stopped Bergman was the same asst time. While chewing the beef in his mouth, he pointed the can at Bergman and asked, "Don''t you want some?"


    Colonel Bergman''s anger shed across. These Gestapo can enjoy themselves even in Stalingrad, where supplies are scarce. Bergman has reason to believe that they will soon fly out of the encirclement by ne after their mission ispleted. , leaving them who fought and died on the front line to be captured by the enemy.


    Colonel Bergman''s thoughts were also the thoughts of the guard toon soldiers, so they all stared angrily.


    This seemed to be the major''s purpose. Heughed "hehe" and asked, "So, Colonel, what''s the matter this time? ''Hmm'', you brought a few more guards thanst time!"


    "Yes!" Bergman replied.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Of course!" Colonel Bergman beckoned to the major, and when the major approached, he replied: "We are here to kill you!"


    At first the major thought that Colonel Bergman was joking, but just as he was about tough, he realized that the surroundings had been surrounded by people at some point, and immediately felt something was wrong and immediately reached out for his gun...


    But it was toote, Colonel Bergman had already put his pistol on his head, and asked, "Shouldn''t you have a shot?"


    Then without waiting for the major to answer, he killed the major general with a "bang".


    The surrounding guards attacked almost at the same time. Several Gestapo wanted to resist, but they were not the opponents of the experienced guards who were usually domineering. They all obeyed with a few gun butts and a few shots.


    Colonel Koauser came out of the headquarters when he heard themotion outside, and couldn''t help asking when he saw the situation: "What''s going on..."


    But before he could finish, Lieutenant Jonas hit him in the stomach with a rifle butt, and put his rifle to the head of Colonel Coalser as he arched his body like a shrimp.


    "You can''t do this..." Colonel Koauser said with difficulty: "I have an order from the head of state..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard a gunshot, and Colonel Bergman fired.

 Chapter 823: negotiation

    Chapter 823 Negotiation


    Colonel Koauser screamed and fell into a pool of blood, but perhaps it was because Colonel Bergman was a few meters away from the shot and was not killed.


    However, there was no difference. Colonel Bergman stepped forward, put the pistol on Colonel Koauser''s head, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    When we met, Second Lieutenant Jonas was a little confused. He suspected that he had been deceived by Colonel Bergman.


    Because all the Gestapo have been controlled at this time, Colonel Bergman has no need to kill.


    If we talk about the reason, Second Lieutenant Jonas thinks that it can only be "killing people to silence the mouth", that is to say... what Colonel Bergman said may not be true.


    Thinking of this, Second Lieutenant Jonas suddenly became nervous, because it meant that they killed a Gestapo colonel, and he still had the order of the head of state on him.


    Lieutenant Jonas knew what this meant, so he regretted it a little, but things had reached this point and he didn''t know what to do.


    Colonel Bergman may have noticed the strangeness of the second lieutenant Jonas, so heforted him: "Don''t worry, let''s rescue the marshal!"


    "Yes, Colonel!" Ensign Jonas replied.


    Until he saw the Marshal, Second Lieutenant Jonas was relieved, because the Marshal didn''t look surprised at all and shook hands with Colonel Bergman enthusiastically... This proves that the Marshal is indeed in danger.


    but¡­


    Second Lieutenant Jonas was a little confused.


    However, his thoughts are never important, and he doesn''t even need to have them.


    "Then what do we do, Bergmann?" Paulus asked in private, "Contact the Russians? How?"


    "I''m ready, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Colonel Bergman replied: "I mean, I have already sent someone to contact them, and I hope the people I send will not die under the guns of the Russians!"


    In fact, this is just what Colonel Bergman said. The people he sent were also spies who were instigated by the Soviet army. These spies had a set of contact methods with the Soviet army, so of course they would not die in the hands of the Russians.


    In fact, Colonel Bergman did not get in touch at this time at all. He had received the information from Shulka before the n started.


    At this time, Colonel Bergman just put on a show, and asked a signal soldier to report to Colonel Bergman more than half an hourter: "Colonel, they answered, they epted our conditions, and guaranteed that all prisoners will be treated humanely." Doctrine treatment!"


    Colonel Bergman exined: "I told them we need food and fair treatment!"


    Paulus nodded. He felt that Colonel Bergman was very careful.


    Food and fair treatment... These are the basic requirements, and they are not excessive requirements. If you ask for more, such as medicines, clothes, etc., this is too much. The Russians themselves do not have enough medicines. If they can promise that It must be fake.


    "At the same time we have established contact with them!" The signalman said: "They will send a specialmissioner to talk to us at nine o''clock!"


    Paulus looked at the time, it was still twenty minutes before nine o''clock, then he turned his head and said to Colonel Bergman: "Until the negotiation ispleted, everything must be kept strictly confidential, understand?"


    "Yes, Marshal!" Colonel Bergman replied: "I promise, only a limited number of people know! They are all people I can trust!"


    Paulus nodded in satisfaction.


    This matter really needs to be kept secret, because it is still unknown whether to surrender at this time. If the wind leaks, the entire German defense line will copse immediately, and the voluntary surrender will be surrounded and wiped out.


    It''s just that Paulus waspletely unaware that he was actually led by the nose by "Soviet spies".


    Twenty minutester, Paulus came to Bergman''s headquarters and had a secret call with Commissioner Su.


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Themissioner''s trantor said in German: "I am Yakov, the staff officer of the 62nd Army Group, and I am here to negotiate with you on behalf of Comrade Chuikov! This is the right choice, Your Excellency Marshal, we all know the oue of this battle There is no suspense, so there is no need to sacrifice the lives of soldiers like this, I salute you! And assure you, we will guarantee your personal safety and basic food needs!"


    Paulus was relieved when he heard the word "basic".


    He was always worried that the Russians would backtrack after they tricked him into his confidence and surrendered 6th Army.


    However, if the Russians are going to do this, they don''t need to say "basic food needs", they should use more attractive conditions, because they are not going to give them anyway.


    So this "basic food need" is believable.


    Paulus is almost satisfied with this. What else can he ask for from a defeated general?


    After thinking about it, Paulus made a request: "We don''t want to be sent to Siberia, Comrade Yakov!"


    "No problem!" Yakov replied seriously: "This is also Comrade Stalin''s order, you will not be sent to Siberia!"


    "So, may I know how you will treat us?" Paulus still had some concerns.


    "We haven''t discussed the specifics yet!" Yakov replied: "However, Marshal, our preliminary n is that except for the wounded, other people must participate inbor to support themselves, that is to say, capable people need to work. That''s okay!"


    "No problem!" Paulus replied.


    This is normal. Everyone knows that the Russians are in short supply, and it is impossible for them to keep hundreds of thousands of mouths there.


    And Paulus''s worries dissipated with this conversation.


    Unbeknownst to Paulus, these conversations werergely dictated by Shulka.


    Zolotarev even felt a little strange about this.


    "Can we talk to Paulus in this way?" Trufanov said: "In this way, we won''t worry about Paulus retreating?"


    "I talked to Paulus like this just because I was afraid that he would retreat!" Shulka replied.


    Zolotarev is doing political work, and he nodded in agreement: "Now, Paulus is most worried about the personal safety and basic survival of the captives. He is worried that we will deceive him, so... the harsher the conditions The more he can trust us!"


    Trufanov couldn''t help but "Oh", and then looked at Shulka with a strange look, as if he couldn''t figure out how Shulka would think of this.


    As it turned out, Paulus finallypletely let go of his guard.


    "So, Comrade Yakov!" Paulus asked: "How should we surrender?"


    "Your Excellency Marshal!" Yakov replied: "We hope that you can wait a little longer and surrender after three days, that is, when the ''amnesty order'' is about to expire... In this way, I think the effect will be better, what do you think?"


    Happy Christmas Eve everyone!

 Chapter 824: Preparation time

    Chapter 824 Preparation time


    Paulus thinks what Yakov said is reasonable, because there are hundreds of thousands of people in an army group, especially there are many different elements of the army... Because the Sixth Army is the main force to attack Stalingrad, it has already exceeded the number of the Sixth Army. Although it has only five armies, more than 20 divisions and more than 300,000 people, it stillmands hundreds of thousands of Romanian and Italian troops. In addition, many were transferred to Stalingrad in the middle andte stages for the construction of the airport. , engineers to support logistics, as well as airport technicians, logistics personnel, and special operations teams for maintainingw and order, searching for spies, and guerris.


    Paulus couldn''t be sure how many, because troop numbers change quickly and are difficult to urately count on the battlefield (one of the reasons is that there are too many surrenders every day), but everyone counts close to a million.


    Among them, the Romanian army and the Italian army don''t have to worry, they have long hoped to surrender and even have already done so.


    Paulus had to worry about his own troops instead...because some of them were SS troops who came to reinforce themter, they were fanatical followers of Hitler, and they might not obey his orders to surrender.


    There are also special operations teams, they also obey Hitler''s orders and often fight to the end...the special operations teams have more reasons to fight to the end, because these people do a lot of evil, including civilians, so usually the Russians will not be soft on them , it is hard to say if there is an amnesty.


    Therefore, Paulus also thought it would take a few days to prepare, so he agreed without thinking too much.


    Paulus asked only one question: "So, how do we ensure that there are no further casualties on the contact line?"


    "A truce!" Yakov replied: "We will order the troops to stop attacking and defend their positions, and you should do the same!"


    "No problem!" Paulus replied.


    The German "air transport" has just been transferred to the Don Army, and the supplies of the 6th Army are running out, so it''s just a truce to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "But..." Yakov said: "I can''t guarantee that some soldiers will not obey the order and start a small-scale conflict. I hope that will not destroy our agreement!"


    Paulus understood this: "Me too, I can''t guarantee the same, but I will try my best to control it!"


    Sometimes things like the battlefield are uncertain. It doesn''t mean that themander shouted "truce" and the front line died down without firing a single shot.


    In fact, soldiers on the front line will often be jealous of each other because of the sacrifice of theirrades in battle. What themander can do is to prevent them fromunching arge-scale charge, but cannot prevent them from cold shooting, sneak attack, assassination, etc.


    Those who died in the past few days can be said to be worthy of the name. As long as they were not dazzled by anger, they could have lived until the end of the battle.


    So the negotiation ended happily.


    Colonel Paulus and Bergmann returned to the details of the headquarters'' secret n to surrender, discussing how to quickly control the SS and special operations teams in the first ce and eliminate some unstable factors to avoid more casualties.


    What they don''t know is that Yakov will let them surrender after three days is not just as simple as telling them to prepare.


    Or it can be said that Shulka''s idea is not that simple.


    In fact, from the perspective of the Soviet army, the Soviet army hopes that there will be inconsistent voices and even **** conflicts within the German surrender troops, which is beneficial to the Soviet army.


    On the one hand, the more chaotic the German army means that it is easier to control and there will be no such thing as sudden resistance.


    On the other hand, the **** conflicts between the German army and even the fierce battle between the Wehrmacht and the SS resulted in casualties. In the end, the number of prisoners received by the Soviet army would not be sorge and they could feed a few fewer mouths.


    These three days of preparation time... are actually not for Paulus, but for the Soviet army.


    "Under the circumstances that the Germans did not know that the 6th Army was going to surrender!" Shulka said: "The Don Army will still continue to attack Karachi. And in the direction of Stalingrad, because we have already negotiated with Paulus On the condition that Paulus¡¯s 6th Army is actively preparing to surrender and the front line has entered a state of truce, this means that we can put arge amount of troops, equipment, and supplies that should have been put into Stalingrad into the Battle of Karachi!¡±


    "You mean... we should turn our targets to Army Group Don?" Trufanov asked.


    "Why not?" Shulka replied: "Although Manstein was resourceful and the Don Army was strengthened by the artillery and the reinforcements of the new troops. However, Manstein was in a desperate situation at Stalingrad. We have tounch an attack on Karachi, and more importantly... Once the Don Army knows that Paulus led his troops to surrender, they will feel cheated!"


    "That''s right!" Zolotarev agreed: "They will lose the motivation to fight in an instant, because their goal is to rescue the 6th Army. If the 6th Army surrenders, they will lose the meaning of continuing to fight. .In addition, we can even let out rumors that the 6th Army reached a surrender agreement with us a few days ago, so...the Don Army was actually tricked into our encirclement by the 6th Army!"


    Trufanov couldn''t help but "Oh", and said: "At that moment, the morale of the Don Army will be severely hit, and it may even copse, and we willunch a counterattack at that time?!"


    Shulka nodded.


    This is exactly what he was considering. Zolotarev could know what he was thinking at the first time, which shows that Zolotarev has made considerable progress. He already knows how to think from the perspective of the enemy.


    There is no need for Shulka to worry about the next thing, Zolotarev will report the n to the Supreme Command immediately.


    The reason why Zolotarev reported it was because it would be faster, otherwise if Trufanov came, he would first report to themander of the front army, and then themander of the front army, and the degree of attention It''s not the same... At this time, the politicalmissar system has not been abolished, and the power of the politicalmissar is still greater than that of the chief officer.


    As for why Stalin has not taken action against the politicalmissar, Shulka thinks this is correct.


    The reason is that now is the critical moment of the Battle of Stalingrad. The Soviet army and the German army are fighting tensely, and the Soviet army still has a clear advantage. If Stalin suddenly ordered the abolition of the politicalmissar system... I am afraid that something will happen.


    Facts have proved that Zolotarev is more influential, but the n was approved within two hours. Even when the n was approved, the first supply train bound for the 51st Army had already left Znamensk Railway Station out.

 Chapter 825: lure the enemy deep

    Chapter 825 Luring the Enemy Deep


    On the first day, two armored divisions were transferred to Karachi from the 65th Army of the Don Front.


    The reason why it was transferred from the 65th Army was because this army was sent to Stalingrad from the beginning to carry out the task of containing the main force of the German army... This can be said to be the most thankless task in the entire "Operation Uranus".


    The reason is needless to say, the main force of the Germans was fought, but its role was to "contain", while the Southwest Front Army and the Stalingrad Front Army fought against the enemy''s servants at the beginning of the operation, but their role was to intersperse and encircle them.


    The two armored divisions also fought very hard in Stalingrad. They faced a serious shortage of tanks when they started fighting.


    This was determined by the supply method of Stalingrad at that time. Simple pontoon bridges and amphibiousnding ships could not transport tanks, only river boats could transport them, but the river boats were precarious. Either they were blocked by the German air force or they were blocked by the approaching German army with artillery fire. .


    Thus, although the personnel of the armored division were reinforced to Stalingrad, they had to wait for the production line of the tractor factory to produce a tank as soon as it was produced. Sometimes the tank soldiers were even used as infantry.


    Up to now, these two armored divisions have only one armored division''s strength left. This is also because they are the result of "saving" by the tankmander.


    If it weren''t for Shulka''s n, these two armored divisions would probably have fought to the end in Stalingrad.


    But because Stalingrad has already had a truce and even Paulus has agreed and is nning to surrender, so of course Stalingrad no longer needs so many tank reserves...These tank soldiers stay in Stalingrad for the sake of the tractor factory producing tanks that won¡¯t need factories The workers in the factory drive to the front line. On the one hand, the factory willck skilled workers, and on the other hand, the tanks cannot be fully utilized.


    After the truce, these tank soldiers were the first to be transferred out. They first withdrew from Stalingrad and returned to Znamensk, and then took the train to Karachi.


    It is said that when the train arrived in Karachi, the staff members were taken aback when they pulled the carriage. There were soldiers lying everywhere in the carriage. At first nce, they thought it was a cart of corpses.


    For the front line, there is also a carload of corpses, such as the train that transports the corpses back to burial.


    So the staff thought that they had transported the wrong carriage, and only when they heard the snoring did they realize that the "corpses" here were actually sleeping people.


    The next day, five more infantry divisions were brought in.


    The infantry division is not as troublesome as the armored division. The armored division also has tanks, artillery shells, gasoline, etc. for them to transport, while the infantry division only needs people. Cars, artillery, etc., so transporting one armored division can transport at least three infantry divisions.


    On the third day, the focus is not on how many troops will be reinforced to Karachi, but on the night before... The main force of the 51st Army has been transferred to the nk of Milove by night.


    "We should put the enemy in the direction of Karachi!" Shulka said, pointing to the map.


    Trufanov agreed without even thinking about it. In fact, this is also their idea: when the enemy''s attack on Karachi is meaningless, putting the enemy in is to lure the enemy deep.


    But of course, the Soviet army still has to ensure that Karachi is in its own hands.


    After all, Paulus¡¯s 6th Army did not say that it would have to surrender if it agreed to surrender. Once Karachi was sessfully captured by the enemy, the 6th Army would not be willing to surrender when it saw the opportunity to break through.


    Zolotarev was a little worried: "If we put the enemy in, will it..."


    Zolotarev is worried that the Sixth Army''s morale will change.


    This worry is not unfounded. The Don Army does not need to capture Karachi. It is a kind of solidarity with the 6th Army trapped in Stalingrad. Even if this is the case, the 6th Army and the Don Army will go all out It is not impossible to attack Karachi to upy it andplete the breakout.


    When the timees, even Paulus will be shaken when he sees this change in the situation and surrenders.


    From a certain point of view, Zolotarev''s idea is more secure, because the surrender of the 6th Army was nearly a million people. Such a big victory is enough for the Soviet army, so there should be no other incidents. The change.


    And Shulka''s statement, that is, the statement of luring the enemy to go deep, is an unstable factor, or it will bring more uncertainty to this victory.


    But Shulka insisted on his opinion.


    "What if the Germans find that they are almost surrounded by the Don Army, or that the train guns have been blown up or even captured by us?" Shulka said: "Then all this will not happen, will it?"


    "Train gun?" Zolotarev''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    On the other side, Manstein, who wasmanding the Don Army to attack with all its strength, didn''t realize at all that someone was already attacking his train gun.


    The tactics of the German army are still to attack and intersperse along the gap opened by the giant artillery.


    Another benefit of the cannon is that it can be better coordinated with the air power... Once a shell passes by, the smoke and dust from the air force can see clearly, so they immediately know where the infantry is attacking.


    Needless to say what to do next, they will immediately drop bombs on nearby enemy firepower points.


    After several attacks, the German army finally took advantage of the tanks to open a gap in the Soviet defense line and advance in depth.


    This time, Manstein was quite satisfied with the advance speed of the German army, because it advanced two kilometers in less than two hours. If this speed can be maintained, the troops will be able to reach the outside of Karachi before dark.


    But at this time, the adjutant reported to Manstein: "Your Excellency, Colonel Pfeffer reports that the enemy seems to be a little strange. Their defense lines and fortifications have not been destroyed, but there are very few defensive troops!"


    "Has he interrogated the captives?" Manstein asked.


    The best way to do something like this is to ask the enemy.


    "Yes!" the adjutant replied: "The captives'' answer is...they were ordered to spread out in order to reduce the casualties of our train guns. In addition, some people fled because of the fear of train guns, so the troops were dispersed. be inadequate!"


    "That''s reasonable, isn''t it?" Manstein asked back: "So, what is Colonel Feiffer worried about?"


    "Colonel Fivell thinks that things are not as simple as they appear!" The adjutant exined: "He suspects that this is an enemy conspiracy!"


    Manstein shook his head and said, "Command Colonel Pfeiffer, keep going!"

 Chapter 826: surrender

    Chapter 826 Surrender


    Manstein had no choice but to order this, because he had an order, and at this time the Don River Army was also an arrow off the string and could only continue to move forward.


    However, Manstein never thought that the Russians couldunch a counterattack at this time and even fire train artillery, otherwise he would increase his troops to strengthen the defense of the nk anyway.


    As time goes by, the main force of the Don Army is also approaching Karachi.


    At this time, Paulus was indeed a little distracted. He looked at the map in surprise, and said to Bergman: "They can break through to Karachi in such a short period of time? Did I underestimate the Don Army, or Do I think highly of the Russians?"


    "No, none, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Colonel Bergman replied.


    "What do you mean?" Paulus asked.


    "Because..." Colonel Bergman handed over a telegram and said, "We received this a few minutes ago!"


    Paulus took it and saw that it was a message from the Russians, saying that they were nning to lure the enemy deep.


    It was only then that Paulus came to his senses and understood why the Russians had proposed three days before surrendering. At first he thought it was a preparation for the 6th Army. They were all transferred to the west of the Don River.


    Paulus thought for a while, then picked up the phone...


    "What are you going to do, Marshal?" Colonel Bergman asked.


    "Of course it is to notify the Don Army!"


    "No, you can''t do that!"


    "Why not?" Paulus asked: "We haven''t surrendered yet, we can''t watch the Don Army walk into the trap step by step..."


    "You just can''t, Your Excellency Marshal!" Colonel Bergman held down the phone with one hand and held the **** of the gun with the other.


    At that moment, Paulus suddenly understood that the subordinate he valued in front of him was not in contact with the Russians as he said, he was simply a Russian spy.


    However, it was toote for Paulus to know this at this time. All around him, including the guards, had been reced by Bergmans. He could be said to have be a puppet.


    "When did it happen?" Paulus asked.


    "You don''t need to care about this, Marshal!" Colonel Bergman looked at his watch and said, "Now there are only three hours until the ''amnesty order'', and I think it''s time for you to fulfill the agreement and dere your surrender!"


    Paulus could only nod helplessly. It was only then that he realized that he had lostpletely. The ridiculous thing is that he thought he was fighting for the initiative and interests of the 6th Army. Who knew that it was all a Russian trap... He had to admit that the Russians'' series of actions were very clever, and the interlocking ones made him hard to guard against.


    The German army at this time is precisely the German soldiers of the 6th Army. It would be a lie to say that their hearts are firm.


    Because of the truce, the so-called "people are idle and talk a lot", the soldiers squatted in the trenches and discussed the current situation in a low voice... The reason for the low voice is that the Gestapo''s eyes and ears are everywhere. be the basis for their charges of treason.


    German soldiers are divided into two camps.


    Needless to say which two camps they are.


    One is to believe that the Don Army can hit Karachi and rescue them.


    The other is more inclined to surrender before the amnesty deadline expires.


    However, because Paulus hadn''t announced his decision to surrender at this time, they didn''t even know that Paulus had already discussed with the Soviet Union. In addition, the Don Army was indeed advancing towards Karachi, and they even located in Stalingrad. You can hear the artillery of the Don Army bombing Karachi and the nes in the sky swooping down and dropping bombs.


    Therefore, of the two voices, the former definitely has the upper hand.


    But thetter is not to be outdone, mainly because the amnesty will pass in a few hours, and there will be no such opportunity by then, and what if it is discovered that there is no way to break through? !


    Just as the German soldiers were whispering to each other, there was a sudden harsh noise from the horn of the Propaganda Department, and then Paulus'' voice broke into their ears.


    "All the soldiers of the 6th Army, and all the brave men who fought in Stalingrad!" Paulus said: "I regret to tell you that we are engaged in a war with no hope of victory. It is all over, I decided to surrender..."


    This sentence was like dropping a bomb, and it immediately caused amotion among the soldiers.


    Some German officers and soldiers who were more inclined to break out were a little confused, and some of them even shouted unwillingly: "What happened? Isn''t the Don Army attacking Karachi?"


    "Aren''t we winning?"


    "We still have hope of breaking through, don''t we?"


    ¡­


    Then Paulus gave the answer.


    "Don''t think there''s any hope for us!" said Paulus. "Army Don was able to reach Karachi because the Russians let them reach Karachi. Do you understand? They will soon be in trouble because the Russians The main force of the people has circled to their rear..."


    Paulus¡¯s intentions are actually very obvious. He used this method at thest moment to try to convey the news... The German army¡¯smunication equipment is rtivelyplete. Not only the armymand has links with the Don Army, but also the armymand.


    So, if they''re smart, they should radio and warn Army Group Don.


    This can be said to be thest thing Paulus did for Germany, because he always believed that he was still an imperial soldier before he surrendered, so he should consider the interests of Germany.


    Colonel Bergman realized this toote, so he acquiesced to Paulus''s approach.


    "Trust me!" Paulus finally said: "If there is still a glimmer of hope, I would not do it. But now, I think this is the best choice! Put down your arms and surrender!"


    Almost at that moment the gunshots rang out.


    This is not surprising at all, because the Gestapo and the Special Operations Forces and the SS would not allow this.


    But they didn''t expect that Paulus and Colonel Bergman had already arranged it. When they were about to move, several troops suddenly surrounded them andunched an attack.


    Among them, the headquarters of the SS was controlled immediately... As themander of the 6th Army, Paulus had no difficulty in arranging a few people in the SS.


    So, everyone understood that surrender was indeed the only way out.


    This is very frustrating, because this is a surrender after all, so the German soldiers all have sullen faces.


    Only the Italian soldiers let out a discordant cheer, as if they had just won a victory.

 Chapter 827: divulge

    Chapter 827 Leak


    Manstein received a warning from the 6th Army as expected.


    The warning was issued by Lieutenant General Strekel,mander of the 11th Infantry Corps.


    Lieutenant General Strekel was previously a subordinate of Manstein, and was transferred to themander of the 11th Infantry Army before the Battle of Stalingrad.


    Because of this rtionship, Manstein had more frequent contact with Strekel, because this allowed him to know more and more real information about the situation of the 6th Army.


    Less than five minutes after Paulus addressed the army announcing the surrender, Strekel sent a telegram to Manstein''s headquarters.


    "Your Excellency Field Marshal!" Strekel said in the telegram: "That **** Paulus has announced his surrender, and he also gave another message... The reason why the Don Army was able to hit Karachi was because the Russians let you Did it! What should I do? Stop him?!"


    Manstein, who was holding this telegram, was so surprised that he couldn''t recover for a long time. He never thought that he would fall into the enemy''s trap one day, although he was forced.


    Then he immediately ordered to the adjutant: "Stop the attack, stop the attack immediately!"


    Manstein looked at the map, and then ordered: "Warning to the 75th Infantry Division, they are likely to be attacked by the enemy immediately. At the same time, order the 91st Infantry Division to reinforce immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    After thinking for a while, Manstein asked the messenger to call Strekel back: "You don''t need to do anything, Lieutenant General, Paulus is right, you should obey his order to surrender! There is nothing you can do, all All resistance is futile and unnecessary!"


    Strekel was silent for a while before calling back: "Yes, Marshal! It''s a pity that I couldn''t fight with you on the front line at thest moment!"


    "You should be grateful!" Manstein replied: "Because for you, everything is over!"


    Then Manstein no longer had time to pay attention to Strekel, because he had to work with the staff tomand the troops to retreat in a rhythmic manner.


    This can be said to be Shulka''s mistake, to be precise, Zolotarev''s mistake.


    Shulka felt that on the 6th Army side, with Bergman controlling Paulus, it was almost inseparable, so there was no need to tell Paulus about "luting the enemy deep".


    If analyzed objectively, the 6th Army at this time is doomed to have only one way to surrender.


    Even if they have hit Karachi because of the Don Army and temporarily boosted their morale, so what?


    What if Paulus changed his mind about surrendering because of the hope of breaking out?


    Even if the 6th Army and the Don Army attack Karachi, what will change?


    It was toote for the 6th Army, the encirclement of the Soviet army had been stabilized, and as long as the Soviet armyunched an attack behind Manstein, the morale temporarily gained by the German army would disappear immediately. Paulus and Manstein Because it will also "suddenly realize", "waking up like a dream" and then "correct the evil and return to the right".


    So, Shulka never worried about the situation with the 6th Army from the very beginning.


    But not Zolotarev, who was always worried.


    It is no wonder that he is worried that the big piece of meat of the 6th Army is too attractive. He, including the Supreme Command, does not want the surrender of the 6th Army to go wrong, even if it is only a little bit.


    So, when Zolotarev reported the n to the Supreme Command, the Supreme Command and Zolotarev decided to disclose the "lure the enemy deep" n to Paulus through Bergman.


    The reason is simple. If Paulus knew that Manstein''s Don Army had stepped into a trap, he would know that the Sixth Army had no possibility of breaking through. The possibility of the Sixth Army''s failure to break through meant that Paulus would not change his original intention, so There are fewer variables.


    At the same time, the Supreme Command also made a smart decision to hide Shulka, that is, Shulka did not know about the whole process.


    Of course, Akadyevich didn''t know either... This may also be said to be a credit grab by the Political Department, but there is a problem with the credit grab.


    As a result, the German troops on the nks of the Don Army suddenly became tense.


    "What''s going on?" After receiving the report, Shulka rushed to the trench and looked at the opposite side with a telescope. The Germans were already ready to fight on the trench.


    "Information leaked!" Akadyevich said bitterly: "Obviously, the enemy already knows that we are going tounch an attack! There are traitors among us!"


    Shuerka looked at the time, and there were still two hours before the attack time.


    After thinking about it, Shulka probably guessed what was going on.


    "No, not a traitor!" Shulka shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Akadyevich was a little confused.


    "I''m not sure yet!" Shulka replied.


    Then he turned around and went back to the headquarters to make a phone call to the group army headquarters.


    "Comrade Trufanov!" Shulka pretended not to know anything, and said: "The Germans are preparing for battle, they seem to know something!"


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Trufanov replied, he hesitated, and said: "Let Comrade Zolotarev exin to you!"


    After a while, Zolotarev''s embarrassing voice came from the phone: "It''s an order from the Supreme Command, Comrade Shulka! We revealed the n to Paulus, and Paulus leaked the information!"


    Shulka was not surprised by this at all, so he behaved calmly.


    But Akadyevich, who was on the side, couldn''t help it. He snatched the microphone from Shulka and cursed: "You bastards, how could you do this and leak the n to the enemy... This is treason Sin understand? You will pay for this mistake..."


    Shulka patted Akadyevich on the shoulder, signaling him to calm down.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now!" Shulka reminded: "We should find a way to remedy it!"


    This is the difference between a career soldier and an intelligence worker.


    As a soldier, Shulka knows what is the most important thing on the battlefield, what should and should not be done, what is meaningful and what is just a waste of precious time.


    And Akadyevich is an intelligence agent, and his first reaction is to hold ountable.


    But Akadyevich also knew that Shulka was right. He nodded and gritted his teeth and said on the phone: "This ount will not be settled just like that!"


    Then he returned the microphone to Shulka.


    Shulka knew that what Akadievich said was just angry words. If it was an order from the Supreme Command... no one would be able to pursue it.


    But Shulka didn''t care about this, he picked up the microphone and asked: "What should we do now, Comrade Zolotarev?"


    "Advance attack?" Zolotarev asked.


    Shulka only answered three words: "I agree!"

 Chapter 828: Prepare

    Chapter 828 preparation


    In this case, of course, an attack must beunched immediately, although the Soviet army is not even ready at this time.


    The problem is... At this time, there are still two hours before the scheduled attack time. If the Soviet army is ready andunches the attack at the scheduled time, I am afraid that the German army will even arrive with reinforcements and prepare blocking artillery fire and even ammunition. There is no suddenness inunching an attack, and there will be heavy casualties.


    At this time, the attack wasunched immediately. Although the Soviet army was insufficiently prepared, the German army had just discovered that it was also insufficiently prepared.


    So, after 20 minutes of preparation...the reason why it takes 20 minutes of preparation is because themunication equipment of the Soviet army is backward, and many units need to be notified by themunicator.


    This is the characteristic of the Soviet Army''s operations. It is difficult for them to respond quickly to some unexpected situations on the battlefield, even for troops with hundreds of battles. Communication equipment is limited.


    For example, a certain unit has not yet been deployed, or it has just been deployed and has not had time to pull the telephone line, and their radio cannot be turned on while they are marching, and even some units do not have a radio... At this time, the only way tomunicate orders is to use themunication soldier.


    Themunication unit was not only slow in conveying orders, but also had a very serious problem: before themunication unit returned, the headquarters could not confirm whether the unit had received the order.


    To put it simply, the headquarters sends amunication soldier, who not only needs to convey the order, but also returns to the headquarters: "Report, the order has been urately conveyed!".


    At this time, the headquarters can rest assured that this unit has received the order.


    This means double the time.


    Doubling the time is not bad, if themunicator is killed by the enemy on the way to or back...then the process has to be repeated, and it may even fall into an endless loop, that is, themunicator keeps running on the road , but the headquarters and themanded unit have never been able to confirm whether the other party has received the order urately.


    So, the 51st Army can be ready in ce within 20 minutes, which is considered fast.


    But in fact, they were still not fully prepared... Only after the war did Shulka know that a considerable part of the troops did not receive orders, but they saw the signal res and artillery preparations, and then themander knew what was going on. He waved his pistol and shouted: "Comrades, it''s time to make the enemy pay the price, go!"


    Hearing this, Shulka once againmented that the Soviet army was too ambitious. The battlefield was not a joke. They dared to charge without receiving orders...but the battlefield at that time really needed them to charge .


    This may be a habit of Sovietmanders who always fail to convey orders in ce, or it can be said to be a kind of self-consciousness or a tacit understanding.


    The violent gunfire rang out the moment the three res lifted into the air.


    During these three days, the Southern Front transferred almost the entire artillery and ammunition of the Front to Milove.


    Because it is obvious that fighting in other directions is not important, including Karachi.


    But despite this, because the Southern Front suffered heavy casualties in the previous battles, and the artillery was no exception, there were only five artillery regiments and three rocket artillery battalions that could be gathered on the front line of Milove.


    At this moment, batch after batch of these artillery guns opened fire in the direction of the German army, which only caused the German defense line to shake and the mountains were filled with gunpowder smoke.


    The reason for "one batch after another" is actually a tactic of artillerybat.


    At this time, the Soviet artillery actually had enough ammunition, which also included supplies from the Supreme Command''s active organization of reinforcements.


    But the artillery still needs to fire "one batch after another", because if they all fire together as soon as the fire starts, it is tantamount to exposing all artillery positions to the enemy.


    So the German army will have the upper hand in the artillery battle: the German army is targeting the Soviet artillery positions, and the Soviet army is firing at the German defense line.


    Therefore, in actualbat, the artillerymen will try their best to be cautious even when preparing artillery fire for the infantry charge. It is obviously necessary to divide them into several batches to fire. Prepare to suppress the German deep artillery.


    As a result, a seemingly boring and boring battle immediately formed between the artillery: the German army discovered the Soviet artillery position and organized artillery fire to suppress it, and the Soviet army discovered the German artillery position because the German army opened fire, and then organized counter-suppression... Youe I go round and round until one side is really unable to move.


    But it¡¯s easy to say, and there are various factors such as the uracy and speed of artillery observers, artillery quality, artillery performance, and quantity.


    Obviously, the Soviet artillery quickly gained the upper hand... This is mainly because the German army used most of the artillery to attack Karachi, and the attack has consumed a lot of ammunition but has not been replenished in time.


    So, in the eyes of Shulka and other infantry, the shells fired from the direction of the German army soon became less and less, and finally disappeared, leaving only the artillery fire of the Soviet army constantly bombing in the direction of the German army.


    After about 20 minutes of bombing, fighter nes appeared in the sky.


    Although the air is full of gunpowder smoke, it can still be distinguished from the ck cross on the wing that it is a German ne... The German army found that it was at a disadvantage in artillery, so they stopped fighting the Soviet army head-on and used the air force to fight artillery The way.


    This was not in Shulka''s n.


    Shulka''s n was tounch an attack two hourster, and it was already dark and it was difficult for fighters to y a role.


    However, the Soviet army at this time was no longer the Soviet army at the beginning of the war. They had long expected that the German army would send an air force to fight. Fighters fight together.


    For a while, there were explosions, machine guns, and the piercing roar of the engine when the fighter ne was shot down... The airbat battlefield is just above the forward position, so when the nes are shot down, they fall nearby, and there is even a fighter ne in the distance. Shurka''s ambush exploded at a position of more than 500 meters, and the speed was so fast that Shurka hadn''t had time to identify which side''s fighter it was.


    At that time, I only felt a gust of wind passing over my head, and then there was a "boom" and a shock.


    At first, Shulka thought it was a shell, but when he saw a ball of fire erupting in front of the position, and there was a part of the wreckage of the ne in it, he realized that it was an airne.


    It took about half an hour before the artillery fire advanced deeply towards the German army.


    At this time, three more res rose into the air... It''s time to attack.

 Chapter 829: artillery charge

    Chapter 829 Artillery charge


    The timing of the attack and the preparation of artillery fire were very tight, so tight that before the shells had time to extend forward, the signal res would be lifted into the air, and the soldiers would jump out of the trenches and rush towards the enemy''s defense line, and most of them were infantry, tanks were not Be left behind in a moment to be a cover fire unit...


    This is not what Shurka meant. Shurka generally doesn''t use this tactic. Even before that, Shurka didn''t know that the 51st Army would charge in this way.


    This kind of charge was called "artillery charge" by Soviet soldiers.


    The so-called "fire charge" is to charge towards the enemy under the cover of artillery fire.


    To be exact, it was our own soldiers who charged before the artillery preparations were over.


    Doing this sometimes does get very good results, because the enemy is most vulnerable when the artillery preparations are not over... The enemy is still confused by the artillery fire, and most of them are still avoiding the artillery in the artillery hole. The opponent has alreadyunched a charge.


    Obviously, at this time, the charge can rush into the enemy''s trench and fight the enemy in closebat without the enemy being caught off guard.


    And the Soviet army likes to fight the enemy in closebat.


    However, the weakness of this tactic is also prominent. One of them is that the uracy of artillery fire in this era is not high, and it ismon to deviate from the target by hundreds of meters or even kilometers.


    So, it is inevitable that soldiers who charge will fall under their own shells.


    As Shulka saw in the binocrs, the Soviet soldiers who rushed into the thick smoke were sted into the sky by shells, and even soldiers from the 82nd Infantry Regiment... The second battalion of the 82nd Infantry Regiment is also " "Punishment Battalion" participated in the first attack.


    "Who gave the order?" Shulka gritted his teeth and asked.


    "What?" Andrianka didn''t understand what Shulka was asking.


    "Attack time!" Shulka said, "Who sets the attack time?"


    "I don''t know, Comrade Shulka!" answered Andrianka.


    Akadyevich interjected: "You should be able to guess who has the most power in the army!"


    Then Shulka understood that it was Zolotarev.


    Even if it wasn''t for Zolotarev, it would be impossible to pass this offensive n without his nod.


    "They are already hiding something from you!" Akadyevich smiled: "It seems that we have harmed you, Shulka! Sorry!"


    Although Akadyevich said he was sorry, his expression didn''t mean "sorry" at all.


    Shulka understood what Akadyevich meant.


    The reason why Zolotarev had any ns to hide from Shulka was because Shulka got too close to the people of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and weakened the Political Department. Trust... After all, the army is still under themand and leadership of the Political Department, so it directly affects the formtion of the battle n.


    Shulka even understood that this was actually a secret rivalry between the Ministry of Political Affairs and the Ministry of Internal Affairs: if the Ministry of Internal Affairs could use spies to "persuade" the 6th Army in Stalingrad, of course the Political Department would not allow the Ministry of Internal Affairs to take all the credit , So I tried to intervene and hoped to make some achievements on the battlefield.


    Even this can be said to be a small warning to Shulka.


    But Shulka didn''t care about it. He raised his binocrs and looked towards the battlefield, and then ordered: "Withdraw the troops!"


    "But Comrade Shulka..."


    "Withdraw!" Shulka interrupted Andrianka: "Immediately!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka responded, and then passed on the order.


    Shulka''s move surprised even Akadyevich.


    "Shuerka, you have to consider the consequences!" Akadyevich said, "This is getting cold feet!"


    "There is nothing to consider!" Shulka replied: "I will not let my subordinates go up to die!"


    "Then you can''t do this!" Akadyevich hurriedly stopped: "If you judge that the troops can''t break through the enemy''s line of defense...you know what will happen, they will push all the me on you!"


    This is what Sovietmanders often do, especially at this time Shulka did withdraw troops during the charge... So it can be said: "The reason why this charge failed is because these troops retreated!"


    Shuerka did not change his decision, he just asked: "So, Comrade Akadyevich, you mean to let my subordinates die at the hands of the enemy like this?"


    "This is war, isn''t it?" Arkadyevich persuaded: "You should think more about yourself..."


    "Enough, Comrade Akadyevich!" Shulka interrupted him: "I believe I understand war better than you!"


    At this time, the battlefield really changed.


    Although the Soviet army sessfully rushed into the German trenches through the "artillery charge" and fought close to the German army, the German army soon organized a second line of defense... The German army is not a new recruit who has just entered the battlefield, and the Soviet army is also on the battlefield. This is not the first time they have used "charge of artillery fire", of course they know the way to deal with "charge of artillery fire": temporarily abandon the position that has been infiltrated by the enemy and enter the melee, and then organize another line of defense, and then no matter whether it is their own or the enemy, as long as they charge Shoot and kill anyone on this line of defense.


    The Soviet army had almost no protection because the infantry was in the front and the tank was behind. They could only use their flesh and blood to rush at the enemy''s bullets, and they undoubtedly fell under the guns of the German army in pieces... Until then, the Soviet tanks did not They camete, but because they lost the effective coordination and cooperation of the infantry, they quickly became the targets of the German anti-tank vehicles and were blown into fireballs.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka ran to Shulka''s side, saying, "The Second Battalion has withdrawn!"


    "Very good!" Shulka nodded.


    The second battalion is a punishment battalion.


    If it was Valery''s 1st Battalion, perhaps Shulka would let them continue fighting. After all, there is such a thing as "military orders like mountains" in the army, especially in the battle. .


    But the "punishment battalion"...although they have be normal troops, most of them are psychologically fragile because of their previous experience in the "punishment battalion".


    The vulnerability mentioned here is not the fear of fighting, but the fear of being sacrificed as cannon fodder again.


    If so, what''s the point of being a normal force? Wouldn''t they be sacrificed as cannon fodder?


    So, this is rted to the issue of whether the entire "punishment battalion" and the soldiers of the subsequent "punishment battalion" have confidence in "returning to a regr position".


    Therefore, even if Shulka risked falling out with Zolotarev or even being convicted, he still wanted to save the "punishment camp".

 Chapter 830: Community of interests

    Chapter 830 Community of interests


    Soon, the group army headquarters called Shulka.


    "What''s the matter, Comrade Shulka?" Zolotarev''s tone was very unhappy: "How can you order the troops to retreat when the whole army is charging, do you understand that this will cause serious consequences? If everymander If everyone disobeys orders like you, then how can we win..."


    Shulka only asked a question: "Comrade Zolotarev, is it because of my retreat order that the victory cannot be achieved?"


    Zolotarev could not help but be speechless, because he knew that was not the case.


    On the other hand, not to mention that Zolotarev has a personal rtionship with Shulka, his personality is rtively upright, unlike some politicalmissars who can open their eyes and tell lies in order to shirk responsibility.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and Zolotarev said angrily: "Comrade Shulka, I order you toe to the headquarters!"


    "Yes, Comrade Zolotarev!"


    "Try not to conflict with them!" Akadyevich said: "I will report this to my superiors..."


    "I can solve it!" Shulka interrupted Akadyevich, he did not want to rely on anyone''s strength.


    After handing over the affairs of the regiment headquarters to Andrianka, Shulka ran along the traffic trench to the army headquarters behind.


    The group army headquarters is not far from the front line, only less than two kilometers... This is because thebat n hopes to quickly break through and pass through the breakthrough, so the group army headquarters is also located rtively forward.


    Of course, another reason is that themunication equipment is poor. Many troops need to use the phone tomunicate. The farther the headquarters, the more inconvenient themunication.


    As soon as Zolotarev saw Shulka, he frowned and asked: "Comrade Shulka, as themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, don''t you know the importance of obeying orders?"


    "I know, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied: "However, some orders are obviously wrong. For the sake of the soldiers'' lives, I can only disobey!"


    "You!" Zolotarev couldn''t help walking back and forth in front of the desk angrily, but he couldn''t do anything about Shulka.


    Trufanov stepped forward to persuade: "Comrade Shulka, Zolotarev did not report this matter to his superiors... You should know what will happen if this matter is known to the superiors!"


    Hearing this, Shulka couldn''t help but looked at Zolotarev in surprise, wondering if Zolotarev didn''t know or didn''t realize that this was an open and secret struggle between the Political Department and the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    But then, Shulka understood in Zolotarev''s helpless eyes that he actually knew.


    However, Zolotarev was powerless to stop him, he could only obey orders.


    "You can report this matter as it is, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said.


    Shulka didn''t want to implicate other people because of this, he knew that this matter could not be hidden in the end... Too many people on the battlefield saw the retreat of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, including the politicalmissars of the various units, so sooner orter rumors would spread. to the top.


    And if Zolotarev does not report, of course he will suffer in the end.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Zolotarev said: "But if you are taken away by them, who will fight this battle, who will break through the enemy''s defense line?!"


    Several people were stunned for a while, and then suddenlyughed.


    The atmosphere is a bit strange. If Shulka is regarded as a member of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, then Zolotarev represents the Political Department, and Trufanov is the military.


    People from the three different systems actually have their own interests, especially the Political Department and the Ministry of Internal Affairs are somewhat ipatible.


    but¡­


    These struggles may be intense at the top, specifically in Moscow or elsewhere, but they are minimized on the battlefield.


    As Zolotarev said, if Shulka is convicted and punished for this, then the 82nd Infantry Regiment and even the 51st Army have lost a "backbone", and the fate can be imagined... Wait Their life is likely to be consumed by ruthless and useless use on the battlefield.


    That is to say, they are actually amunity of interests on the battlefield, and Zolotarev has reasons to "protect" Shulka both in public and in private.


    It should be said that any far-sighted person knows that Shulka must be "protected" at this time, otherwise he will be the one who will be unlucky next.


    "I told them it was my order!" Zolotarev said. "I mean the frontline troops. When they reported to me...my answer was that the 82nd Infantry Regiment was assigned to other tasks! Don''t let it slip !"


    This is indeed a good exnation, so that no one in the frontline troops will report to their superiors.


    "Thank you, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said.


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself!" Zolotarev said: "If you don''t have a way, I promise, I have put a pistol on your head now!"


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Zolotarev shook his hand and said, "So, you think we can''t attack in this way?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "This kind of ''fire charge'' may be effective against the enemy''s insufficiently prepared and deep lines, because it can catch the enemy by surprise. But the part of our attack is the enemy''s nk, which is very critical. On the nk, once this area is broken through, the entire Don Army will be in danger of being surrounded. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to think about it. We are facing a well-prepared, deep and long line of defense. It is definitely not possible to rely solely on infantry assaults. The coordination and chaos between the tanks cannotunch an effective attack and the casualties are heavy!"


    Zolotarev and Trufanov were speechless.


    Shulka said the truth, and it just happened on the battlefield.


    Actually, this is not difficult to exin. The coordination between the various parts of the Soviet army was originally difficult due to theck of training level, soldier quality, and insufficientmunication equipment, especially the coordination between infantry and tanks.


    In this case, the tactics should be simplified in order to exert their duebat effectiveness, and a fancy tactic... The result is that the advantage is not upied, but it is a mess.


    "We probably lost a chance to break through the enemy''s line of defense!" Shulka said with some regret: "We know that the enemy has transferred almost all the tanks to the east to attack Karachi, that is to say, only the anti-tank remains in the line of defense. guns. And these anti-tank guns are dead, immobile, and it is even very limited, because the Germans also sent anti-tank guns to Karachi to fight. We have two armored divisions and sufficient ammunition, and our army In Karachi, the troops also tried the tactic of coordinated and steady advancement of infantry and artillery... Therefore, they may suffer some losses in the early stage of the offensive, and when they reach a certain level, the Germans may copse due to therge loss of anti-tank guns that cannot be replenished in time!"


    Trufanov and Zolotarev couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard the words.


    Shulka''s analysis is reasonable, that is to say, in the attack just now, the Soviet army only needs to fight hard with the enemy ording to conventional tactics to win the victory. At this time, I am afraid that they have already broken through the enemy''s defense line and prated deep into the hintend. A trick turned out to be a bad thing.


    "An order from the Supreme Command?" Shulka asked.


    Zolotarev nodded silently, and replied: "To be precise, it is an order from Comrade Khrushchev!"


    Shulka said nothing more after hearing this.


    At this moment, there was a noise outside the headquarters, and then the guard reported: "Comrade Zolotarev, there is a group of soldiers outside. The leader said it was themander of the 2nd Infantry Battalion of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. They strongly demand to see you." !"


    Sokolov?


    Shulka was a little surprised, then looked at Trufanov and Zolotarev who were also puzzled, spread his hands, and said, "I don''t know about this, I didn''t call them here!"


    It turned out that something happened to the 82nd Infantry Regiment when Shulka rushed all the way to the headquarters.


    Themander of the Second Battalion, Sokolov, didn''t understand what was going on at first, but he suddenly received an order to withdraw during the charge.


    But he also thought he was lucky because of this, because those troops who rushed up ording to the order either died in the hands of the enemy or died in their own artillery fire, and few of them coulde back alive.


    Sokolov knew that as a soldier, he should not be greedy for life and fear death, but no one would want to die like this, which could be said to be meaningless, including the soldiers of the second battalion.


    Sokolov, who had a lot of paint on his body, thought more and more that something was wrong when he was bandaging his wound... The whole army withdrew his second battalion. There was no reason for this to happen.


    Thinking of this, Sokolov decided to ask for rification, so he hurriedly bandaged and went straight to the headquarters.


    When Sokolov arrived at the headquarters, Shulka had already set off, so he couldn''t meet anyone.


    "Comrade Shulka has gone to the headquarters!" Andrian responded without raising his head.


    "Commander?" Sokolov asked, "Do you know when you''ll be back?"


    Andrianka looked at Sokolov with incredible eyes, and said, "You don''t know anything about it!"


    "Don''t know what?" Sokolov was puzzled.


    "Don''t you think about why Comrade Shulka is going to the headquarters?"


    When Andrianka said this, Sokolov probably guessed it.


    "So..." Sokolov said: "The withdrawal of the second battalion was ordered by Comrade Shulka?"


    "Otherwise who do you think it is?" Andrianka replied angrily: "Otherwise you and your subordinates should all be lying on the ground at this time, right? Shulka ordered you to be withdrawn. Now I''m afraid Inevitably charged with ''disobedience to military order'' and possibly even responsible for the failure of this attack! You know what happens!"


    Saying that, Andrianka ignored Sokolov again, turned around and went about her own business.


    Sokolov felt ashamed by this burst of ridicule, but he had no choice but to think about it after returning to the army, so he called the officers of the second battalion for a meeting.

 Chapter 831: airborne troops

    Chapter 831 Airborne Forces


    "Comrade Shulka will be punished because of us!" Sokolov said straight to the point: "You know why!"


    The officers nodded one after another. They were not fools. They were withdrawn urgently during the charge and managed to save their lives... No one would think it was luck.


    "Tell me, what should we do?" Sokolov asked.


    After a moment of silence, an officer said: "Comrade Sokolov, we can''t do anything, can we? We just obey orders..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sokolov kicked the officer to the ground severely.


    "You bastard!" Sokolov kicked again, cursing: "You have been frightened by those orders, you havepletely forgotten how we got here, if there is no Comrade Shulka, Are you a coward here to give orders? Now, get out of your orders! Get out, and don''t let me see you again!"


    The officer could only run away in embarrassment under the ridicule of others.


    Sokolov announced on the spot that he was dismissed.


    "Of course such a person cannotmand soldiers!" Sokolov said, "Especially the soldiers of our second battalion!"


    After discussing with others for a while, Sokolov decided to go to the Army Group Command with a few officers to find a politicalmissar to "rehabilitate" Shulka, and that''s how the scene just now happened.


    After being allowed to enter the headquarters, Sokolov first saluted Shulka and others, and then said to Zolotarev: "Comrade Commissar, it is my order to withdraw the troops. Comrade Erka has nothing to do! I am willing to take all responsibility, as well as my subordinates..."


    "Oh?" Zolotarev asked, "Is it your order?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why did you give this order?"


    "Because... because I am greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Are you willing to ept any punishment?"


    "Yes!"


    "Including putting you in the ''punishment camp'' again?"


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" Sokolov answered without hesitation.


    Trufanov and Zolotarev couldn''t helpughing.


    Shuerka winked at Sokolov in embarrassment, and said, "Go down, don''t be ashamed here!"


    This made Sokolov a little confused.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev said, "I can''t see that your subordinates are loyal to you?"


    Shulka didn''t know how to answer, so he ordered Sokolov: "Get out, it''s none of your business!"


    Sokolov was still a little reluctant, until Shulka stared, and then reluctantly withdrew.


    Zolotarev added before he went out: "That was my order, Comrade Sokolov!"


    Sokolov felt relieved.


    After he went out, Trufanov and Zolotarevughed again.


    "I can''t see it!" Trufanov said with a smile: "There are still many people who are willing to take the me for you, not just our politicalmissar!"


    "It''s meaningless to say this now!" Zolotarev said: "It''s time for our ''breakout hero'' to find a way to break through the enemy''s defense line!"


    Trufanov looked at the map and asked: "Can we continue to attack with conventional tactics? As Shulka said, as long as we break through the enemy''s outer anti-tank artillery fortifications, the depth will be reduced due to theck of anti-tank artillery equipment." copse!"


    "This may not work anymore!" Zolotarev said: "Because the Germans are already on the defensive, their reinforcements should already be on the way at this time, and their reinforcements may already be on the way before we organize a second offensive." Come and fill the gap in the anti-tank guns!"


    Shulka nodded in agreement.


    This is not to say that the German reinforcements will arrive inrge quantities. In fact, it will take time for the German reinforcements to arrive due to traffic restrictions.


    The problem is that when the German reinforcements arrived, they added a batch of anti-tank guns, and when they arrived, they added another batch... In this way, there may be endless obstacles in front of the Soviet army.


    After thinking about it, Trufanov said, "Perhaps, we should change to another position to break through!"


    "This is unrealistic!" Shulka said: "We don''t have that much time. I think that at this time, the Don Army is already retreating, and they probably only need a day to withdraw from our encirclement." Go. At that time, even if we break through the defense line, it will be meaningless!"


    Zolotarev nodded.


    In fact, the Don Army began to retreat before the Sovietsunched an offensive, so this time will be shorter than what Shulka said.


    "So what should we do?" Trufanovined: "Originally we hoped to seize the German train gun, but now it seems...we seem to have to watch the Germans take it away!"


    "They can''t be transported away for a while!" Zolotarev replied: "ording to intelligence, if the Germans want toplete the dismantling and transport it away, it will take at least half a month!"


    It took the German army more than a month to assemble it, but the dismantling process and emergency dismantling may be much faster.


    "Guess what the Germans will do with this train gun?" Trufanov asked.


    "It''s more about blowing up!" Shulka said: "Blow it up after dismantling and transporting important parts!"


    Zolotarev agreed: "It is unlikely that they would risk guarding Milove for half a month because of a train gun!"


    "Actually, they can do this!" Trufanov said: "Because we have nothing to do with their defense now!"


    Shulka pointed to the map and said: "So far, the German forces in Miloway are still very empty. What I mean is that the main force of the German army has not had time to withdraw in the direction of Karachi, and Miloway''s forces are all concentrated. It is used on the north and south sides to deal with the attacks of our Southwest Front Army and South Front Army. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that the German army must be empty of troops inside Milovei!"


    "So what?" Trufanov spread his hands: "We just can''t break through, as we can see, the German defenses are very tight!"


    Shuerka did not directly answer this question, he asked instead: "If the Germans encountered this situation, what would they do?"


    "Germans?" Trufanov was puzzled at first, but then quickly thought: "Airborne troops, you mean airborne troops?"


    "Yes, why not?" Shulka asked back: "We have airborne troops, don''t we?"


    Trufanov and Zolotarev looked at each other.


    Trufanov replied: "We do have airborne troops, Comrade Shulka! It''s just that they have always fought in the Guards infantry ranks!"


    Shuerka was speechless for a while, the airborne troops were used as infantry... If it was like this in the early days, it¡¯s fine, is it still like this now? !

 Chapter 832: confidence

    Chapter 832 Confidence


    It should be said that it is not umon for the Soviet Air Force to be used as ordinary infantry. Shulka encountered it when he was in Kyiv before... The paratroopers in Air Force uniforms charged towards the enemy''s line of defense with rifles, so that the Germans thought that the Soviets were fast. Dried up.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just Kyiv. At that time, the Soviet Union had five paratrooper corps, each with more than 10,000 paratroopers, with a total strength of 53,146, and they were deployed in Kharkov, Odessa and other ces.


    However, the fate of these paratroopers was of course just like the Kyiv 1st Paratrooper Army, which failed to function and was used as ordinary infantry.


    It should be said that these paratroopers are used as ordinary infantry.


    To be precise, it is not reasonable, but a helpless choice... At the beginning of the war, the Soviet Air Force had no power to fight back and was almost beaten by the German Air Force, without even a chance to fight back.


    On the other hand, the Soviet infantry was surrounded and annihted by hundreds of thousands, and the German soldiers pointed directly at Moscow.


    The Soviet paratroopers can only be used as ordinary infantry when there is no condition for airborne... Airborne without air superiority is almost tantamount to courting death. The transport nes used for airborne may bepletely wiped out before flying over the target In the air, the airborne troops will really be "airborne" by then.


    But now, during the Battle of Stalingrad, the Soviets had reorganized the Airborne Army... This happened in September 1941, during the outbreak of the Moscow Defense War, and the Supreme Command ordered the reorganization of the five airborne armies.


    This is not to say that the Supreme Command has the foresight to know the importance of the air force, but that they hope to use the airborne troops to help defend Moscow... When the German air forces and ground forces attack Moscow in an all-round way, the Supreme Command hopes to be in the German rear Airborne troops strike its supply lines and thus help defend Moscow.


    This idea is good, because Moscow is such a small ce, and the frontline troops that the Soviet Union can invest in at the same time are very limited. At that time, airborne troops will be needed to harass the German army everywhere.


    However, these airborne troops were not dispatched in the end.


    On the one hand, it is because airborne at night is very dangerous...Unable to win air supremacy, the Soviet Union can only hope for airborne at night.


    On the other hand, when the airborne troops were almost formed, they found that it was no longer necessary or necessary to use airborne troops to carry out harassment. The cold weather had helped the Soviet Unionplete this task.


    From this point of view, although the German army has indeed approached the city in the Battle of Moscow, it is not only a little bit away from capturing Moscow.


    Then, the five airborne troops kept training until the Battle of Stalingrad... At this time, they were used as ordinary infantry and were used on the front line of the Battle of Stalingrad entirely because of insufficient troops.


    Obviously, this is a mistake in tactical thinking.


    Because at this time the Soviet Army already had partial air supremacy and had the ability to counterattack on arge scale...For example, the Battle of Kharkov was the first counteroffensiveunched by the Soviet Army. At the same time, the airborne troops will be airborne to the enemy''s rear, or sneak attack on the enemy''s ammunition depots, important supply lines, upying important military positions, or even simply attacking the German army on both sides.


    The problem is that the Supreme Command that made the n never thought of using it like this... If it was fought like this, maybe the Battle of Kharkov would be different, and the German army would not directly hit Stalingrad with a counterattack.


    The result of leaving the airborne troops unused is that when the supply of troops is seriously insufficient, these troops who have undergone airborne training are organized into infantry divisions for emergency... This obviously cannot y the role of airborne troops, and they may not even be as good as ordinary infantry, because they The training I receive is airborne, and then I attack the enemy with light weapons, so I basically don''t know infantry-tank coordination (this era is not yet able to airborne tanks, so airborne troops do not need infantry-tank coordination).


    "They were divided into thirteen infantry divisions!" Trufanov pulled out a document and handed it to Shulka, saying: "The 32nd to 44th Guards Infantry Divisions were sessively reinforced to How many airborne troops are left in the Stalingrad battle... It is impossible to count!"


    Shulka knows what "uncountable" means.


    The troops that were reinforced to fight in Stalingrad all have a characteristic, that is, arge number of casualties in the troops, and then replenished batch after batch. It may only take a week or even a few days for the entire army to be reced with new blood.


    Thus, those airborne troops who were supplemented to the infantry division may have disappeared on the battlefield.


    History is also true, because after the Battle of Stalingrad, the Soviet Army had to re-form the Airborne Army again, this time forming 8 Airborne Army.


    It''s just puzzling that these 8 airborne troops, like the Soviet air force before, were still used as ordinary infantry and exhausted.


    What really went into actualbat was the formation of 20 airborne brigades in April 1943... These 20 airborne brigades fought a Dnieper River airborne operation known as the most chaotic history and the greatest disaster of the Soviet airborne troops.


    "We can call up all the airborne troops again!" Shulka said: "Five airborne troops, with a total strength of more than 50,000 troops, even if there are a lot of casualties, we can gather a few thousand people!"


    Zolotarev and Trufanov did not answer.


    "Is there any problem?" Shulka asked, "You don''t think you can gather these thousands of people?"


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev replied: "In fact, some of these Guards divisions have not fought for too long, that is to say, they remain rtively intact, such as the 37th Guards Infantry Division , and the 41st Guards Infantry Division, so it is not a big problem to gather a few thousand airborne troops!"


    "Then..." Shulka spread his hands in confusion.


    "We have limited time!" Trufanov said: "Only one day!"


    "This is not the main problem!" Zolotarev continued: "We have the ability to gather these airborne troops in a short period of time. After all, they are originally airborne troops and have received relevant training. The problem is that we have no experience and officersck Themand experience of airborne operations, the soldiersck ofbat experience...is it too risky to do so?"


    Hearing this, Shulka understood that the Soviet military had lost confidence in airborne operations.


    This may sound ridiculous, but the Soviet Union was the first country to create an airborne force.


    But when you think about it, it''s not surprising, because their opponents, the Germans, are too sophisticated, too good, and too sessful in the use of airborne troops, so that even if the Soviet army has airborne troops, it is embarrassing or it can be said that they have no airborne troops. Have the courage to take it out.

 Chapter 833: airborne brigade

    Chapter 833 Airborne Brigade


    Shulka convinced Trufanov and Zolotarev with just one sentence: "Anyway, we use them as infantry!"


    This sounds simple, but if you think about it carefully... the Soviet infantry is the cheapest. Although the Soviet Union''s military resources have reached the point where women and children are drawn into the army at this time, thousands of infantry are still nothing. Usually, especially in the Battle of Stalingrad, the casualties of a few assaults can reach this number.


    If the Soviet army uses them as airborne troops, then it should indeed be considered, because the airborne troops are selected from the best and have a long training period.


    But the Soviet army used them as infantry and ced them in positions to charge with the infantry division... So even if this airborne mission is dangerous and difficult, and at the same time insufficiently prepared, inexperienced, etc., so what? The big deal is that thousands of infantry were killed or injured!


    This seems a little out of line with Shurka''s style, because Shurka has always valued life and loved soldiers like sons.


    But it is in line with Shulka''s style, because Shulka believes that those airborne soldiers would rather die on the battlefield as an airborne soldier than fall under artillery fire like an ordinary infantryman.


    After Zolotarev figured this out, he no longer hesitated, and immediately reported the n to the Supreme Command.


    The Supreme Command is worrying about the failed attack of the 51st Army.


    The word "worry" may be somewhat inurate, because at this time the German army is doomed... The German 6th Army has announced its surrender, and the Soviet 62nd Army in Stalingrad has begun to ept the surrender of the German army in an orderly and step-by-step manner. ¡­Surrender would be much simpler if it was a small surrender or if there was no "amnesty" because whatever problems arise can be solved with guns and bullets.


    But like the 6th Army and its affiliated troops with nearly a million people, and these people all surrendered during the "amnesty order", the Soviet army is necessary and obliged to fulfill the previous agreement.


    To be honest, even if the Soviet army has the intention of not fulfilling the agreement at this time, they dare not reveal it for the time being, because there are millions of people. Weapons rebel, and when that happens you can be sure to fight it out.


    No matter how stupid and short-sighted the Soviet Supreme Command is, it would not make such a low-level mistake.


    So, the collection of weapons and equipment, the transportation of food, and the setting up of resettlement sites are all big problems.


    But these are good things after all. At this time, there are cheers everywhere in the Soviet Union from top to bottom. It is not an exaggeration for the people to say that they are "running around to tell everyone", because this has already confirmed the victory of the Soviet Union in the Battle of Stalingrad.


    The significance of the victory of the Battle of Stalingrad is no less than that of the victory of the Defense of Moscow, and even more so.


    The victory of the Moscow Defense War, many people, including many Soviets, thought that it was just a mistake made by the German army''s insufficient preparation, which means that it was not the Soviets who defeated Germany, but the cold current.


    Therefore, after this battle, many people still believe that Germany will eventually defeat the Soviet Union.


    But the battle of Stalingrad was different. This battle wasunched under the full preparation of the German army. If it is said that "the preparation is not sufficient", it should be more of the Soviet army, although the Soviet army was the first to attack... There is no conflict , The Soviet Army seemed to be fully prepared to attack the German Army Kharkov, but the Soviet Army''s intelligence work was not done well, and they never expected that the German Army would also concentrate its forces in the south to prepare for the attack.


    This directly caused the Soviet army to miscalcte the enemy''s strength and consume too much offensive energy prematurely, and then it was a thousand miles away.


    However, even so, the Soviet army finally defeated the German army in Stalingrad, not only defeated the German army, but also encircled and annihted the entire 6th Army... This result was never achieved even in the Moscow Defense War.


    Thus, those who once thought that the German army would win the war had to admit the reality: the Soviet army is still strong, and the German army is at the end of its battle.


    This is very important to the Soviet Union, because there are many members in the Soviet Union, the most typical of which is Ukraine. A considerable number of them are actually standing between the Soviet Union and Germany to see the direction of the wind, and whoever is more likely to win will follow.


    The Battle of Stalingrad told them solidly: the Soviet Union will be the final victor, so naturally, more and more "centrists" will stand on the side of the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union''s hope of victory will increase. bigger and bigger.


    Therefore, when the situation is improving, the entire Soviet Union is in a state of excitement, the soldiers and civilians are cheering, the radio broadcasts the news of the frontline victory over and over again, and the Supreme Command is also immersed in the joy of victory... This In fact, it is also one of the reasons why the Supreme Command did not ask about the failure of the 51st Army''s offensive. Compared with the previous results of the 51st Army and the good news of Stalingrad''s victory, the failure of this offensive is really not worth mentioning.


    It would bepletely different if we were fighting against the wind now.


    Simrly, in the context of this great victory, Zolotarev''s request was quickly agreed, and even Stalin personally approved: "Approve the n for the use of airborne troops, and I will order Comrade Venyaminko to form an airborne force The brigade ismanded by your department to cooperate with the attack, and it is expected to be ready in three hours!"


    Zolotarev and Trufanov were stunned after seeing this instruction.


    "Venyamenko?" Trufanov said: "Commander of the 2nd Airborne Army?"


    "Yes!" Zolotarev nodded: "He is a lieutenant general!"


    "And wemand him?" Trufanov still couldn''t believe it, because he was a major general.


    But this is actually not a problem, because fighting is never more than military rank. Although in principle, it is a rule to have a high rank andmand a low rank, the Soviet army''s "ck smoke" before this made this rule It no longer conforms to the reality of the battlefield.


    What''s more, since the airborne troops were split to supplement the progressive divisions, and the senior officers of the airborne troops stayed as baremanders, there was nothing wrong with letting themander of the airborne troops form this airborne brigade andmand it by the 51st Army.


    In fact, Venyaminko not only didn''t mind, on the contrary, he was more anxious than Zolotarev and Trufanov, because after the 51st Army received Stalin''s instructions, it took less than half an hour for the 51st Army to take over. To Veniamenco''s call.


    "Comrade Trufanov!" Venyaminko said: "It is an honor to fight with you, please give an order! I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    I wish you all a very happy new year!

 Chapter 834: confidentiality measures

    Chapter 834 Confidentiality Measures


    In fact, it wasn''t just Venyakov. The airborne soldiers who were called back from the infantry division were eager to try.


    ording to those soldiers, it is:


    "I love the sky!"


    "We''re finally in the Air Force again!"


    "We don''t have to be angry with those infantry anymore!"


    ¡­


    It is not unreasonable for the paratroopers to say this. They were originally selected from the infantry and underwent parachute training before bing paratroopers. Now they are treated as infantry and even cannot adapt because the tactics of paratroopers are different from ordinary infantry. , This made many airborne soldiers feel unhappy.


    (Note: Airborne tactics are more about quickly capturing strategic locations without formal defense lines, such as warehouses and bridges, rather than facing arge number of mines, barbed wire, and trenches like infantry, which makes airborne troops somewhat useless)


    Now they are finally allowed to return to their own duties, even if they have to go to the battlefield and face more dangers... At this time, the surrender campaign of the German 6th Army has basicallye to an end, to be exact, it hase to an end in Stalingrad , so these troops who originally fought in Stalingrad no longer need to fight, and it is time to enjoy the honor.


    At least at this stage.


    But if you are selected as an airborne soldier, not only will the battle not end, but you will be sent to the most dangerous ce... Everyone knows that airbornebat is usually sent to the enemy''s rear, and if it is not behind the enemy, there is no need for "airborne".


    But this did not stop the soldiers from participating in the battle enthusiastically. As soon as the order was issued, almost all the former soldiers of the Airborne Army signed up enthusiastically... At this time, the soldiers of the Airborne Army had long been confused with the recruits and veterans in the infantry division and disappeared. At the same time, the management of the Soviet army was very chaotic, and the only thing that could be used as evidence was a soldier''s card that was often lost or damaged. It would be really difficult to find them if you didn''t stand up for yourself.


    Of course, these are all done in secret.


    Lieutenant General Veniaminco has put some thought into this aspect.


    Lieutenant General Veniamenko believed that if the order to summon the former airborne soldiers was issued to the entire army, the news would soon reach the Germans, and then the Germans would immediately conclude that the Soviet army was about to carry out airborne operations and there would be some guarded against.


    This is simply courting death for the airborne troops, because airborne operations are all about surprise attacks.


    If it wasn''t for the surprise attack, the enemy was prepared, and the German army could easily guess the position of the Soviet army''s airborne...Milovy, the throat of the Te Don Army, there is nothing worthwhile for the Soviet army to temporarily call the airborne army to implement an emergency airborne The goal.


    And once the German army is prepared and even guesses the airborne point, then there will be one trap after another waiting in front of the Soviet airborne troops:


    The first wave will be the interception of German fighter nes... If you can guess the airborne point, you can roughly calcte the airlift route of the airborne troops. The German army only needs to concentrate night fighter jets to intercept and kill the airborne troops. At least half of the airborne troops will be in the air. Get blown up with the ne.


    Then, when the airborne troops finally fly over the target and carry out the airdrop, they will be searchlights, anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns... Especially the anti-aircraft guns, as long as the altitude is set, they will explode in the air, and then fly in a spherical shape. The shrapnel fired can kill and injure the surrounding airborne troops in a three-dimensional shape. By then, the airborne soldiers will already be corpses before they hit the ground.


    Even if they are lucky enough tond on the ground in the end...the German mechanized troops are waiting for them on the ground.


    The most feared thing in airborne operations is the enemy''s mechanized troops.


    This is determined by the characteristics of airborne operations: Airborne operations usually only carry light equipment and require a certain amount of time to assemble after airborne to the ground, especially at night.


    This requires airborne troops to have good physical strength, organizational skills, and ability to recognize maps... This is one of the reasons why airborne troops always select elites from infantry for training. If they are not elites, they will not be able to y a role after airborne to the target area.


    But if the enemy is prepared, they will deploy several mechanized troops on the ground in advance. These mechanized troops will be scattered in the area where the enemy is about to airborne and ready. They are even equipped with fast light tanks.


    Obviously, such mechanized troops are the nemesis of the airborne troops. When the airborne troops have justnded on the map and have not had time to gather and are still in a state of loose sand, they can hunt around and even divide and surround them, just like hunters rounding up their prey.


    And because most of the airborne troops only have light equipment, they are powerless against the light tanks of these mechanized troops.


    Of course, the Soviet airborne troops are not like this, because they are already equipped with individual anti-tank artifacts "Bazooka".


    But even so, this situation is never allowed to happen.


    That is, the intention of the airborne must not be leaked, otherwise it will be meat buns beating dogs and never returning. After dropping thousands of people, there is not even a ripple, let alone victory.


    It is no secret that the intelligence and security level of the Soviet army is very low. There are many spies in the army who were instigated by the German army. It is almost impossible toe up with evidence.


    Veniamenco¡¯s secrecy measure was to withdraw all the thirteen divisions incorporated into the airborne troops in one go, especially the 37th Guards Infantry Division and the 41st Guards Infantry Division that had participated in the battle not long ago.


    After these troops withdrew, they were all isted from the outside world... They were all taken to camps in the wild. All units, including the headquarters, were confiscated with allmunication equipment such as radios, telephones, and even radios, and then stretched barbed wire around them. It is guarded by troops of the Ministry of the Interior who have not participated inbat.


    The army of the Ministry of the Interior who has not participated in the battle certainly does not have the possibility of being captured and instigated rebellion.


    Of course, there may be spies in the Ministry of the Interior army, but they are also ordered to stay around the camp and cannot leave the army and cannot use anymunication equipment.


    In this way, even if there are spies in these troops, they willpletely cut off the connection with the enemy.


    Even if there are spies with great powers who can spread the news, but because this operation is an emergency operation and must bepleted within one day from beginning to end, it is meaningless to wait for the spies to pass the information to the Germans.


    Until then, Lieutenant General Veniaminco held up a loudspeaker and ordered to the soldiers who were specting wildly because of the "restricted freedom": "Comrades, I am Veniaminco,mander of the 2nd Parachute Corps! Comrades who have served in the Parachute Army, immediately register with your immediatemander! I repeat..."

 Chapter 835: airborne brigade

    Chapter 835 Airborne Brigade


    All of this within two hours.


    From this point we can also see Veniaminco''s organizational skills.


    But this is also because of the personal coordination of the Supreme Command and even Stalin... During these two hours, almost all transportation in the direction of Stalingrad stopped.


    At this time, the Soviet army has the conditions to do so, because the German 6th Army has surrendered, and Stalingrad''s front-line transportation is no longer so urgent.


    Thus, all means of transportation, including cars, amphibiousnding ships, and trains, were used to withdraw the thirteen Guards infantry divisions to the east bank of Stalingrad.


    As soon as these troops withdrew to the east bank, they were pulled into various camps that had been prepared and controlled... These camps are actually easy to find, because before that, there were temporary camps on the east bank of the Volga River that were preparing to reinforce Stalingrad However, all Veniamenco had to do was call in a reliable army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pull up the barbed wire fence.


    Soon, an airborne brigade with a total strength of 3,000 people was organized and transported to Ahtubinsk by train.


    The reason why it was shipped to Ahtubinsk instead of Znamensk is because Znamensk has been used as a forward base for Soviet reinforcements to Stalingrad during the campaign. There will obviously be many German spies here, and the airborne brigade is here It''s too obvious to be prepared.


    Akhtubinsk is different. There was originally an air force base here, and everything needed by the air force was shipped here.


    So, it is not surprising that arge number of transport nes and even glidersnded here.


    While the airborne troops were preparing, Veniamenco made a special trip to Milove.


    He took a jeep and rushed all the way to Milloway in two hours.


    Originally, this is the time when the airborne troops are most tense and needmand the most. As themander, Veniaminko should not leave the air force base, but Veniamenko doesn''t think so.


    "The airborne armymand system is not organized into infantry divisions!" Veniamenko exined: "So ourmand staff is more than sufficient!"


    This is amon practice of the Soviet army. Although the troops were split, themand system remained. This is a bit like the infantry having twomand systems, and one of themand systems can be separated at any time to form a new unit, or even all They are all recruits and have not been able to form a certainbat effectiveness.


    This approach is very wise, because if themanders are incorporated into the infantry together, it will not y much role. They are learning themand of the airborne troops, and they may not be good atmanding the infantry. In addition, they may conflict with the infantrymander.


    More importantly, thesemand systems can quickly y a role in case these troops need to be reorganized.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Soviet airborne troops can be used as ordinary infantry again and again and suffer heavy losses, but they can be quickly reorganized again and again (another reason is that the Soviet Air Force has low training and requirements for airborne troops) .


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Comrade Shulka!" Venyaminko held Shulka''s hand tightly as soon as he arrived, and said, "I think it is necessary for me tomunicate with you, only in this way can we cooperate effectively Fighting with the 51st Army, so bring themand team! Hope I did the right thing!"


    "Of course, Comrade Venyakov!" Shulka replied.


    From this point of view, the Venyakov in front of him is a person who can fight and knows how to fight.


    Later Shulka learned that this was indeed the case, at least with regard to the Airborne Forces.


    Before the war between the Soviet Union and Germany broke out, the Soviet Union and Germany actually had 20 years of military cooperation...The Soviet Union was blocked by Britain and France in economic and military technology (at that time, Britain and France were in the leading position in the world economy and military technology), Germany, on the other hand, was bound by the Treaty of Versailles.


    So the two countries hit it off, and held bteral negotiations in Rapallo, a suburb of Genoa, Italy in 1922, and signed the "Agreement between Germany and the Soviet Russian Socialist Republic."


    This treaty is actually a kind of mutual benefit: Germany provides Soviet Russia with aplete set of weapons manufacturing production lines, helping the Soviet Red Army establish a modern staffmand and training system, and the Soviet Union opens bases and factories to Germany, where Germany can train armored soldiers, Pilots and other military personnel, developing weapons strictly prohibited by the Treaty of Versailles.


    Venyakov is themander who cooperated with the German army in training pilots, and he is also a pilot himself.


    This is why it goes without saying that when Venyakov was in contact with the Germans, he could more or less learn the tactics and concepts of the Luftwaffe, and even often discussed with German officers the role of airborne troops on the battlefield. Question... The Soviet Union was the first to form the Airborne Forces. In a sense, Germany still stole divisions from the Soviet Union.


    Then, Venyakov handed a document to Trufanov and said, "This is our preliminary organization of the 9th Airborne Brigade. Please have a look!"


    Trufanov flipped through the documents and couldn''t help asking: "The total strength of the airborne troops is only 3,000 people. Why don''t you organize them into regiments?"


    "Because of the previous reasons!" Venyakov replied: "We have enoughmand personnel. On the other hand..."


    While speaking, Venyakov looked at Shulka and said, "I believe we may not have only one goal!"


    Shuerka nodded and gave a secret praise.


    The battle of the airborne troops is basically not limited to one target, which is determined by the parachute... The airborne troops jump from the ne. If 3,000 people target a target at the same time, almost all of them will parachute to an area. This will make the airborne too crowded, and if the personnel are too spread out, it is impossible toplete the assembly and attack the target within a limited time.


    More importantly, it is at the strategic level: if only one target is attacked, the enemy will be able to deal with it calmly, because they only need to rescue one ce.


    Conversely, if the airborne troops can make full use of their own advantages, that is, the advantage of being able to quickly drop from the sky to reach the vicinity of the target area and attack multiple targets at the same time, it will not only confuse the enemy and make the enemy confused where to rescue, but also disperse the enemy''s forces.


    Attacking multiple targets requires a hugemand system, because in principle, each target requires an independentmand system.


    So, at this particr moment, it is not an exaggeration to organize these 3,000 people into an airborne brigade, and it can even be said to be necessary.


    What Veniamenco did can be said to have saved Shulka a lot of time, and also greatly improved the sess rate of this airborne operation.

 Chapter 836: Target

    Chapter 836 Goal


    "We have three goals!" Shulka pointed to the map and said, "Milove City, No. 3 Hignd, and Butur Vige!"


    Venyamenko stared at the map for a while, then nodded in agreement: "You have chosen three good targets, Comrade Shulka!"


    Before this, Veniaminco had been thinking about a question since he received the mission, where should he attack?


    This is difficult to decide, because the airborne brigade has only more than 3,000 people, and it is still an airborne force with only light equipment.


    More than 3,000 people are really not too many, which is probably the number of casualties in one day in the Battle of Stalingrad.


    That is to say, if the fight is fierce, it would be good if these 3,000 people can survive for a day after parachuting to the German army.


    As the saying goes, "good steel must be used wisely", Veniamenko is not sure how to use these 3,000 people to be called "used wisely", which is why he would rather leave the airborne troops and run to the first The main reason for the discussion between the 51st Army Command and Shulka... This is a matter of strategic direction, which cannot be sloppy at all, and a slight deviation is "a wrong step."


    However, after Shulka gave these three goals, Veniamenko suddenly became cheerful, and at the same time gained a new understanding of the wisdom of the young man in front of him.


    "The city of Miloway was chosen because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack!" Shulka said: "ording to intelligence, almost all of the German troops were devoted to attacking Karachi and the defense lines on the south and north wings. A special operation team of public security is responsible for security and searching for guerris, with a strength of about 1,000 people!"


    "This is indeed a good target!" Zolotarev then agreed: "There are many people from our side in Milovy City, and there are also spontaneous organizations and guerris infiltrated by our army. We can get in touch with them. And get their help, which will reduce the pressure on our army to a considerable extent!"


    Trufanov also agreed: "Our airborne troops were all withdrawn from Stalingrad. They have rich experience in street fighting. Airbornending in the city of Milovy means street fighting with the enemy... German special operations The team has nobat experience, so it is conceivable that they will not take much advantage in the initial battle, and when the Germans respond and call in reinforcements, we have already upied a favorable position and are ready to block the attack!"


    There is nothing wrong with these words, and Shulka thinks so too.


    But the more important thing is not these...


    "Our main attack position is the train station, where there is probably a battalion of special operations teams stationed!" Shulka said.


    "Train station?" Zolotarev was a little puzzled: "However, there may also be regr enemy troops there. That is a tough nut to crack!"


    The reason why I say "possible" is that the railway station is a sensitive ce. Whether it is reinforcements from the rear or troops withdrawing from Karachi, it is "possible" to take the train to pass through the city of Miloway, so there may be regr troops at the railway station. .


    ording tomon sense, if the airborne troops are divided into three targets, then each target will only have about a thousand people, so it is more appropriate to avoid fighting with the regr army.


    That''s why Zolotarev has an opinion.


    But Shulka didn''t just think about these.


    "As you said, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "There are our people and guerris in Milovy city!"


    "But...even with their support and help, we can..."


    "I''m not talking about winning their support!" Shulka said: "I''m talking about mobilizing them to rise up against the Germans!"


    "Mobilize them?" Zolotarev and others were stunned when they heard this.


    "Yes, mobilize them!" Shulka said: "Use the power of the masses!"


    Zolotarev remained silent, not because he didn''t know how to do it, but because he really didn''t have much confidence in "using the power of the masses" and "mobilizing the people to fight against the German army".


    Needless to say the reason: Stalingrad belongs to Russia, Kharkov belongs to Ukraine, and Milove is on the border between Russia and Ukraine. The people¡¯s support for the Soviet regime is not high... Although Milove is biased Partisans in the Soviet Union, but the German army also wooed opposition forces and formed militias.


    That is to say, quite a few forces will be in a wait-and-see state.


    Shulka exined: "The German 6th Army has surrendered. This news...even if the people of Miloway are under the blockade of the Germans, I am afraid they will not leave!"


    "Of course!" Zolotarev replied: "Our guerris have already released the news!"


    "Well!" said Shulka, "if we parachute another unit into Milove and tell them that the Germans will be driven out by us soon, what do you think the people of Milove will think?"


    Zolotarev couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka! Those who are on the sidelines, they will soon fall to our side!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "What we want is this effect. Mobilize the people and upy the train station under the leadership of the airborne troops. The train station stores arge amount of military supplies, including rifles and ammunition. We can use These supplies arm the people. In other words, we may only need a thousand people to upy and control the entire city!"


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding when they heard the words.


    Even if this n is unsessful, the loss is only a thousand airborne troops.


    And if it seeds, it will set up a solid stronghold among the enemies andpletely cut off the railway transportation so that the German army cannot withdraw inrge numbers through the railway, so the retreat speed of the German army will decrease exponentially.


    "Hignd No. 3 is used to control the road!" Shulka said: "That is a main road. Although we can''tpletely cut off this road, we can suppress it with firepower from the heights. The Germans want to escape from this road. You must pay a heavy price!"


    "What about Butur Vige?" Trufanov asked: "I know the enemy''s train guns are there, but it doesn''t seem to make much sense to attack the enemy''s train guns in this situation!"


    It does seem meaningless, because the train gun will definitely not be transported away in a short time, so the Germans will blow it up without the Soviet army.


    "The key point is the technical engineers of that brigade!" Shulka said: "Elimination of them will cause the Germans to lose a group of technical personnel. In addition, upying the vige of Butur can not only pinch the enemy''s defense line with our army, but also open a gap for the 51st Army. , and form a triangle with No. 3 Heights and Milloway, they can support each other!"

 Chapter 837: responsibility

    Chapter 837 Liability


    Veniamenko may have seen these advantages from the very beginning. After all, he is themander of the Airborne Forces, especially themander of the Airborne Forces who has "exchanged ideas" with the German army. In addition, he has considered the airborne point before, so the whole There was no doubt during the process, and only when Shulka talked about airborne to the city tounch mass warfare did he cast a surprised look at Shulka... Obviously, even he didn''t consider this.


    Then Zolotarev asked: "Do you have any questions, Comrade Veniamenko?"


    "No, I have no problem!" Veniamenko replied: "I fully agree with Comrade Shulka''s n. The triangr defense zone formed by these three targets is very suitable for airborne operations!"


    Veniamenco is an expert who knows if he speaks.


    In fact, this is also Shulka''s intentional deployment. The reason why the triangle defense zone is more suitable for airborne operations, especially for Soviet airborne troops, is because the Soviet airborne troops have no experience and insufficient training.


    To make matters worse, in the case of insufficient experience and training, you have to take advantage of the night airbornebat... This will inevitably lead to a series of problems such as mistakes in airborne points and difficulty in gathering troops.


    However, these problems can be weakened as much as possible through strategic deployment.


    This deployment is a triangr areaposed of three attack points.


    To put it simply, if there is only one point of attack, then the Soviet airborne troops can only airdrop towards one location. As a result, some troops will even be airdropped to areas tens of kilometers away from the target, and they cannot reach the airdrop point at all. Of course It won''t work either. (Note: One yearter, during the airborne operation of the Soviet Union on the Dnieper River, troops deviated from the airborne point by tens of kilometers)


    But the triangle defense area is different. It looks like a triangle defense area. In fact, if it is used for airborne, it will be a circle centered on this triangle. As long as the airborne is at any point of this circle, it is possible to use the principle of proximity to one of them. Attack the point and go into battle.


    And this circle has a range of tens of kilometers.


    That is to say, this kind of deployment can first make full use of the 3,000 airborne troops as much as possible.


    "The only shoring!" Veniamenco said, "is that the force is too small, only 3,000 people. If we let them attack three targets at the same time, we will parachute everyone to the target area in the first batch, that is, Said that we have no reserves at all, and we can''t provide them with reinforcements should the situation arise!"


    Shulka nodded, Venyaminko had hit the point.


    "So we can only win and not lose!" Veniaminco said: "Any point, as long as the failure is not only a loss in itself, but also makes this triangr defense area that can reinforce each other a linear defense between two points, which is very easy. Divided and surrounded by the enemy!"


    "Yes, are you confident?" Shulka asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence!" Veniaminco shook his head with a wry smile: "Because we are dealing with the Germans, and their actions are usually very fast, especially in the vige of Butur..."


    Speaking of which, Veniamenco pointed to the location of Butur Vige on the map and said: "Compared to other ces, Miloway City has people and guerris who can take advantage of it, and buildings to rely on for street fighting. guard, but Butur vige has no people and nond, they can only rely on themselves."


    Venyamenco is right, Butur Vige is indeed the most dangerous link.


    To put it simply, the attack on Miloway has advantages in terms ofnd and people, and Height No. 3 has advantages innd, but Butur Vige is a small vige where the entire vige has been expelled.


    To make matters worse, it is closer to the German southern defense line, and can be reinforced by the German motorized troops within an hour, so it is the most difficult to attack and upy.


    "So we should focus on the vige of Butur in the distribution of troops!" Shulka said: "At that time, our army will attack the German defense line with all its strength to attract its troops and attention. In addition, the airborne troops are upying and controlling the Milove train station. After that, immediately reinforce Butur!"


    Venyamenko nodded and said, "That''s the only way!"


    Therefore, it is still unknown who will win this battle.


    Of course, there has never been a reason for victory on the battlefield. It can only be said that sess depends on people''s ns, and it depends on luck and the performance of soldiers on the battlefield.


    If there is any advantage, Shulka believes that it should be that the Germans were defenseless.


    The reason why the Germans were unprepared was precisely because they had arge number of spies in the Soviet army, and these spies would tell the Germans: The Soviet Union had no airborne troops at all, and their airborne troops were organized into infantry divisions and charged towards the defense line.


    Therefore, the Germans would not have any mentality and facilities to guard against the Soviet airborne troops, such as minefields, Rommel bamboo shoots and the like. (Note: Rommel''s bamboo shoots were arranged by Rommel when he was in France to prevent the British and American airborne troops. It was to sharpen things like wooden sticks towards the sky. Although simple, they have considerable lethality and deterrence against the airborne troops. )


    The German army was really unprepared for the Soviet airborne operation. At this time, they were shocked by the surrender of the 6th Army.


    Hitler is like this, so is Manstein.


    "Shame, this is a disgrace to the empire, a stain that can never be erased!" Hitler waved his fists angrily when he received this information, jumped and shouted: "I just sent the traitor to the marshal." rank, he surrendered with that honorable rank, and his troops! He should kill himself, so that his men would fight to the death! I believe those soldiers were brave, if Paulus hadn''t ordered Ask them to surrender, and they will! And it will eventually lead to victory, Army Group Don is attacking Karachi, and they will soon break through the supply line! Paulus himself ruined this victory..."


    No one dared to answer, because they all knew it was not true.


    Even if Paulus did not surrender, even if Paulusmitted suicide, the 6th Army would not be able to win.


    But no one dared to say that, because once it was said... who would be responsible for the next failure?


    Put it down, of course it was Hitler''s mistake inmand!


    Or, Hitler knew it well, and he just continued to let Paulus take the me.


    G?ring deeply agrees with Hitler''s words, because if Hitler''s statement is made, then the responsibility for this failure does not lie with him, and of course it does not lie with the Air Force.


    All because Paulus didn''t follow through.

 Chapter 838: lie

    Chapter 838 Lie


    In this case, Hitler considered all the issues of how to eliminate the negative impact of the 6th Army after its surrender.


    So, he didn''t consider whether Manstein''s Don Army was in danger at all, but organized propaganda tools, special operations teams, and the Gestapo to block bad news.


    Of course, it is impossible topletely block such a big event. Hitler can only hope that this negative impact can be minimized.


    Manstein is organizing a retreat in full swing.


    His attention has always been on the south and north defense lines of Miloway, and he sent batch after batch of reinforcements to the south and north defense lines... In fact, it cannot be called reinforcements, but the first batch to withdraw from the encirclement All the troops were used by Manstein to strengthen the southern and northern defense lines.


    Manstein knew very well that only by ensuring that the south and north lines of defense were not breached could the Don Army be able to withdraw safely.


    Even though Manstein was a famous general, at this time, under the influence of the surrender of the 6th Army and the possible encirclement of the Don Army, he did not consider the possibility of the enemy''s possible airborne operations at all.


    At exactly eleven o''clock that night, more than 100 transport nes at the Akhtubinsk Air Force Base of the Soviet Army were fully refueled and ready.


    The transport ne is "Li 2".


    To be precise, it is "Li 2D"..."Li 2" was refitted from a civil aviation aircraft. At first, it was hurriedly requisitioned when the war broke out, and then simply removed the seats and installed transportation equipment. Until now, at least there are There are three variants:


    The first modification is "Li 2G", the floor is strengthened and rigging is added, and a hatch is added on the left side, which is mainly used to transport materials.


    The second type is "Li 2T", which is a military type. It is actually used as a bomber, because a machine gun turret is installed on the back of the machine, and a 7.62 mm or 12.7 mm machine gun can be installed in the turret for defense. A 7.62 machine gun can also be temporarily installed on each side. Bombs can be installed under the fusge, four 250 kg bombs can be mounted, or six 83mm rockets can be mounted on each wing.


    The third type is "Li 2D", which is a paratrooper type with a towing hook for towing a glider at the tail.


    The problem is that the number of paratrooper type "Li 2D" belonging to the third type, which can tow the glider, is too small, only twenty of them...


    Needless to say why this is, if the airborne troops are organized into infantry divisions and used as ordinary infantry, then "paratrooper" transport aircraft are of course unnecessary.


    As a result, almost all "paratrooper type" transport aircraft have been converted into military and cargo types, or in other words, all the "paratrooper type" that were originally intended to be produced have been changed into military and cargo types.


    This made Veniamenco a little embarrassed, and he said to Shulka: "We can probably only carry twenty-three anti-tank guns to the front!"


    Large equipment such as anti-tank guns can only be transported by glider, because the weight is toorge, and if it is disassembled and parachuted, it is likely to break when it hits the ground.


    The airborne troops must carry anti-tank guns, otherwise they will be useless once they encounter enemy tanks... The bazooka can only be used under limited conditions because the range is too short.


    Shuerka thought for a while and said, "We need to rece at least half of them with howitzers!"


    Veniamenco asked: "For Hill Three?"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "Hignd No. 3 is more than 500 meters away from the road, and it needs artillery fire to block the road!"


    "Then we only have eleven anti-tank guns!"


    "Two gates in Milove, two gates in Hignd No. 3!" Shurka said, "Seven gates in Butur Vige!"


    Veniamenco nodded and did not object to such an allocation, because the t vige of Butur is where anti-tank guns are most needed.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka said again: "In addition, we should also favor Butur Vige in terms of airdrop supplies!"


    Veniaminco agreed: "We''re ready to give them a second or even a third batch of supplies!"


    Needless to say what the second and third batches of supplies mean... The first batch of airborne and airdrops is the safest, because the Germans arepletely unprepared, and the transport nes still take off from the Ahtubinsk Air Force Base. The 6th Army has surrendered and Stalingrad is safe, and it can reach the target in less than 20 minutes at full speed.


    At this time, the German army can be said to have no time to react.


    Because this requires radar detection, and then the fighter jets scramble into the air, and then fly to the target area to intercept.


    When the German fighter nes arrived, the Soviet army might have alreadypleted the airdrop.


    Then, with Veniaminko''s order, more than a hundred transport nes at the Ahtubinsk Air Force Base started.


    There was the noise of "rumbling" motors everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of gasoline and exhaust gas. Teams of heavily armed paratroopers trotted all the way to their transport nes under the instructions of the ground crew, and then boarded the ne one by one.


    For this airborne, Veniamenco took a risk, he did not send any fighter escort.


    Zolotarev questioned this before: "Is this too dangerous? If there is no fighter escort?"


    "What if there are fighter escorts?" Veniamenko asked back: "Our fighters are far inferior to the Germans, especially night fighters!"


    What Veniamenco didn¡¯t say clearly is that, in fact, the bigger gap is the quality of the pilots.


    "What''s more!" Veniamenko said: "If we take off fighter jets, it will wake up the Germans!"


    Shulka knew what Veniamenko meant...


    If fighter jets are needed to **** them, then the fighter jets have to take off first and circle in the air to form a team. During the team formation process, they may be detected by enemy radar, and then the German Air Force is ready to take off and even has already taken off.


    So, Veniamenco decided to use the transport ne to "run naked".


    This is actually a helpless choice. The fighter ne is not as good as others, and it is almost the same whether it is avable or not, so it is safer to "run naked" at this time.


    But Veniamenco didn''t say that to his subordinates.


    Before those airborne troops boarded the ne, the ground crew would tell them: "Don''t worry, our fighter nes have already flown into the air to protect you! We have sent a total of five aviation regiments!"


    In fact, this sentence can only deceive the airborne troops who don¡¯t know much about fighter jets. Those pilots who fly transport nes know that... five air regiments are impossible. The entire Soviet Air Force does not have so many night fighters, and they are not capable of dispatching So many warnes for nightbat.


    Therefore, the pilots of the transport ne are always nervous or have trembling feet when starting the ne.


    Only the paratroopers were calm and even joked with each other.

 Chapter 839: airborne

    Chapter 839 Airborne


    Then, with a burst of roaring, batch after batch of Li-2 transport nes took off amidst the roar of the engine and then broke into the night sky.


    At this time, Manstein wasmanding another force to withdraw from the front.


    At this time, he should say that he has just breathed a sigh of relief, because the retreat in the direction of Karachi has entered the program, and the defense lines on the south and north nks of Miloven are also stable. It is no longer a problem for the Don Army to withdraw safely.


    At this moment, themunications soldier reported: "Your Excellency, Marshal, we found arge number of enemy nes taking off and flying in the direction of Miloway!"


    Manstein didn''t take it seriously, although it is indeed abnormal for the Russian army to have arge number of aircraft taking off at night.


    But Manstein''s first thought was that these nes were bombers... The Russians couldn''t break through the defense line, so they pulled in the bombers to help out.


    So Manstein immediately issued two orders:


    "Order the air force to intercept immediately!"


    "Order the Milloway defense line to prepare for battle, the enemy is likely tounch a general offensive!"


    "Yes!" Themunications soldier turned around and conveyed the order.


    It''s no wonder that Manstein misjudged it. Who would have thought that the Russians would use paratroopers at this time? What the Germans knew was that the Russian paratroopers were almost exhausted fighting on the ground.


    The Luftwaffe did not expect this, so they, like Manstein, thought that these take-offs were bombers, even when the intercepted German night fighter pilots saw these transport nes... the military type of the Li-2 transport ne was used as a bomber Used, so pilots still think so when they see them.


    What arrived was a team of six night fighters. The reason why they arrived so quickly was that they happened to be performing patrol missions nearby.


    Themander of this team was Major Rennie. When he saw such a huge fleet in front of him, he couldn''t help being startled, and then immediately said to his subordinates: "Attention, they may be armed!"


    Li 2¡¯s military model does have an additional machine gun, especially the machine gun turret on the back of the machine can rotate in all directions, and there is almost no shooting dead angle.


    Major Rennie knows how to deal with this aircraft because he has dealt with it in aerialbat.


    "Attack from the bottom!" Major Rennie ordered: "Repeat, attack from the bottom, avoiding their machine gun turrets!"


    Therefore, the six German fighter nes lowered their altitude and then attacked the Su "Li 2" transport aircraft group from bottom to top.


    Amidst the sound of gunfire, three "Li-2" were fired into mes and ck smoke in an instant. One of them exploded and disintegrated in the air with a loud noise a few secondster, and the other two seemed unable to survive. ¡­The fact that German pilots were able to use it so freely and have such a high hit rate in attacking at night is enough to show their quality.


    But in fact, an order like Major Rennie''s is unnecessary.


    In order to carry enough people and supplies for this batch of "Li 2" transport nes of the Soviet Army... each transport ne carries 20 fully armed soldiers, and there are also ammunition and supplies that these 20 soldiers may need.


    So, all of these transport aircraft have removed the machine gun turret or even the nose machine gun, and of course it is even more impossible to carry bombs.


    In other words, these transport nes are targets for German fighter nes, targets that have no power to fight back.


    In fact, Major Rennie had already discovered this at this time, because a few people jumped out from behind the two damaged transport nes that had not yet exploded, and then opened their parachutes one by one...Obviously, it was because the ne failed to carry out emergency operations. parachute.


    Major Rennie thought he was dazzled, so he drove the fighter ne around and returned to the original ce, and found that there were indeed five paratroopers...they must be paratroopers and not escaped pilots, because the injured "Li 2" was still alive. The flight attitude is maintained, which means that the pilot is still in the aircraft and controls the aircraft.


    "Paratroopers, it''s paratroopers!" Major Rennie yelled, "These are airborne transport nes!"


    The other pilots were also stunned.


    They were not in a daze because they knew how dangerous these nes would be if they were parachuted transports, in fact, if they were used for parachuting, it would almost mean no danger.


    They were in a daze because they knew that the troops in Milloway were empty. If it was a bomber that dropped the bomb, it would be useless, but if it was a paratrooper...


    Then, Major Rennie''s guess was quickly confirmed, because the hatch of the "Li 2" aircraft fleet had been opened, and then groups of ck figures jumped out of it, and they quickly turned into blossoming parachutes. , The white umbres are like dandelions, which are particrly dazzling against the backdrop of a little moonlight.


    Major Rennie did not hesitate to report the situation to the air force base immediately.


    The air force base immediately passed the information to Manstein.


    The moment Manstein received this information, his face changed suddenly... This was something the adjutant had never seen before. As a veteran general and an imperial marshal with rich practical experience, Manstein even Even in the most critical moment, there is no such performance.


    But now, the adjutant actually saw a little panic in Manstein''s eyes.


    "Paratroopers? How many are there?" Manstein asked.


    "The exact number is still uncertain, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant replied: "It is estimated that there are about 3,000 people. They airborne near the city of Milloway!"


    This estimate is still very urate. In fact, it is not difficult. German pilots can calcte it from the number of transport nes and the number of people that the enemy transport nes can carry.


    Manstein looked at the map, and then immediately ordered: "Immediately, order the 291st Infantry Regiment to reinforce the Milloway Railway Station. At all costs, the railway station must be guarded!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Manstein is worthy of being a veteran of the battlefield. He only nced at the map and immediately knew that the focus of the Russian parachute was at the train station.


    But although Manstein knew how to fight, he didn''t know much about politics. He never imagined that the main enemy that the 291st Infantry Regiment stationed at the railway station would face were not Russian paratroopers at all, but mites pouring in from all directions. Lowe people and guerris.


    At the moment Manstein gave the order, Trufanov also gave the order to attack.


    In fact, it was not only the 51st Army thatunched the attack at the same time as the airborne troops, but also the Southwest Front Army in the north.


    Among them, the offensive of the Southwest Front Army was particrly fierce. Needless to say, the tank troops and infantry on the ground charged. They also sent bombers to bombard the German roads and railways indiscriminately... Although the bombing effect at night is not good, it can be effective. Show solidarity with the Airborne and tell the people of Miloway: The Soviets areing back soon and will be victorious.

 Chapter 840: wizard

    Chapter 840 Wizard


    Compared with Manstein''s nervousness, Shulka and others who are at the 51st Army headquarters are a little ashamed of the organization andmand of the airborne brigade. I didn''t hold out much hope for the battle.


    "How''s the situation?" Zolotarev asked impatiently.


    "It''s not clear yet!" replied Veniamenko.


    "Who is in charge of fighting in the city of Milove?" Trufanov asked.


    "I don''t know, Comrade Trufanov!"


    "What about Height 3?"


    "I also don''t know..."


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Zolotarev looked at his watch in confusion: "It''s been fifteen minutes since wended. Besides, shouldn''t these things have been arranged long ago?"


    Venyaminko replied helplessly: "Believe me, Comrade Zolotarev, I also want to arrange it long ago, and it is actually very easy to arrange these in advance. We only need to assign the tasks one by one. Already!"


    "Then why didn''t you do it, Comrade Venyaminko?" Zolotarev asked suspiciously.


    "Comrade Veniamenko can''t do that!" Shulka said: "And it''s pointless!"


    Venyaminko nodded and exined: "This is an airborne operation, Comrade Zolotarev! And we have three offensive targets, and none of us are sure where we can be airborne. What about the mission? If the 1st Airborne Regiment is assigned to attack Height No. 3, and most of them parachute to the vige of Butur...Should they rush to Height No. 3 to fight?"


    Hearing this, Zolotarev and Trufanov were speechless.


    This is another feature of airborne operations, to be precise, the characteristics of airborne operations during World War II: uncertainty.


    The airborne point is uncertain, the mission is uncertain, and even the strength, equipment and organization are uncertain.


    For example, it was originally nned to parachute a regiment to Height No. 3, but a sudden gust of wind blew... Maybe most of the people were blown to the city of Milloway.


    So, the first, second, and third airborne regiments are actually meaningless, and of course it doesn''t make sense who is in charge and who is in charge.


    A considerable part of airbornebat in this era is based on luck.


    For example, now, let¡¯s airdrop the more than 3,000 paratroopers to that area first, and then let them form freely and assign superiors and subordinates by military rank, and thenunch an attack based on the principle of proximity.


    "So..." Shulka asked a question: "How can they know where they are airborne, or which target should they attack?"


    If this problem is modern, it is a trivial matter. Once the satellite positioning is turned on, you can know your position. Of course, you can also know the position and even the distance of several targets, and then it is clear at a nce which target to attack.


    But in this period, there is no such thing as satellite positioning at all. When you go airborne, your eyes will be smeared, especially at night, which requires excellent ability to read maps and find points... This may be feasible for modern well-trained airborne troops. But Shulka expressed serious doubts about the Soviet paratroopers who had only been trained for parachuting for a few months and were still used as infantry.


    "We have also considered this!" Veniaminco replied: "So we temporarily recruited many soldiers from Milloway, who are familiar with the terrain, and eachpany added three... So, the first thing after the troops were airborne was Find them!"


    "Temporary recruitment?" Shulka was a little puzzled.


    Veniamenko''s approach does work.


    On the one hand, there are quite a few soldiers from Milloway in the army, and many of them can serve as guides at themand of an order. When they parachute to that area, they can judge their approximate location from the surrounding terrain, and then use This further action.


    On the other hand, eachpany is supplemented with three people, that is, almost one in each row. Such airborne troops are dropped in batches, and these "guides" who are familiar with the terrain will also walk around the soldiers more evenly. The officers and soldiers of the airborne troops can easily to find them.


    Shulka''s doubts are...


    "If it is a temporary call, there is no guarantee that they will parachute, is there?"


    "Of course!" Veniamenco replied, then looked at the bewildered crowd, and asked, "They really don''t know how to parachute. Is there any problem?"


    Shulka and Trufanov looked at each other.


    This is not only a problem, but a big problem.


    Although these "guides" do not need to prepare and organize their own parachutes, although they will automatically open their parachutes when they parachute...but parachuting is not just as simple as a parachute, especially at the moment ofnding, if you don''t know how to simply control the parachute to avoid If you don''t know how to move when you are in a dangerous area, you may fall and get injured, or you may be strangled on a tree or your neck may be broken.


    However, these seem to be nothing to the Soviet army.


    Because even with these casualties, quite a few of those "guides" can stillnd smoothly... What''s more, it doesn''t matter if those "guides" fall and get injured. They were not expected to participate in the battle. It can be in any part.


    In other words, these "casualties" may all be considered by Lieutenant General Veniaminco.


    It can be seen that Lieutenant General Veniamenco''s thinking is quite careful, but it seems a little ruthless... But this seems to be the necessary quality for a general.


    While several people were discussing, themunications soldier reported excitedly: "There is news, the 1st Airborne Regiment hasnded near Height No. 3, and the positions of the 2nd Airborne Regiment and the 3rd Airborne Regiment are in the east and south of Milloway respectively. ..."


    Several people couldn''t help but be surprised when they heard the words. Two airborne regiments were near the urban area of ??Milove. Does this mean that the most difficult vige of Butur has no troops? !


    But that''s not the case.


    Because the No. 1 Airborne Regiment mentioned here is actually just amand team carrying a radio... After theynd, they first determine their position, and then use the radio to report to themand headquarters.


    However, this at least proves that the direction of Butur is in a state of nomand.


    "It''s not unmanned!" Veniaminco said: "Because we told everyone in advance that this situation is very likely to happen after they are airborne. The next battle needs to be organized spontaneously. fighting!"


    "But they can''t contact us, that is, we can''t coordinate with them!" Zolotarevined: "Why don''t you let them bring more radio stations!"


    "I have already done that, Comrade Zolotarev!" said Veniaminko, "but we have only twenty-one stations, twelve of which have been assigned to the airborne troops! But we cannot guarantee that they willnd on the ground It can still be used normally!"

 Chapter 841: TRAIN STATION

    Chapter 841 Railway Station


    So the battles at No. 3 Heights and Milloway City went very smoothly.


    In the direction of the No. 3 hignd, the main task of the 1st Airborne Regiment is to upy the hignd for garrison and block the road near the hignd with firepower.


    This task is a standard field subject. In fact, it is the work of the infantry, but the infantry cannot parachute to this position like the airborne troops.


    In addition, the Germans used an Italian battalion to garrison this No. 3 hignd. To be precise, it could not be garrisoned, but the Italian battalion was assigned here to wipe out the guerris... The Soviet guerris always drilled into the jungle and hignds. Hignd No. 3 happened to be a good ce for guerris.


    The reason why guerris like it is because it has deep forests and many trees on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is close to roads and railways, so it cane out of the forest from time to time to attack the enemy.


    The task of clearing out the guerris is usually done by the German special operations team, but after the upation of Milovey, there are so many ces to be cleared that the special operations team is not enough. In desperation, the Italian battalion can only be transferred to Height No. 3.


    Commanding this Italian battalion is Major Camillo...Italian officers generally have high ranks.


    Major Camillo and his battalion lived happily on Height 3, because they belonged to the Italian Expeditionary Force. It might not be possible to fight the Soviets face to face on the battlefield, but it was more than enough to deal with the guerris.


    But Major Camillo didn''t want toplete the task so quickly.


    He said to the adjutant: "If the mission ispleted, what will they send us to do? To transport supplies, or to go to the battlefield?"


    Then the adjutant understood.


    Neither is a good choice.


    Transport supplies, then you must always be prepared to be attacked by guerris, because there will always be someone attacking the supply convoy, and sometimes it will be bombed by Russian nes.


    Not to mention going to the battlefield.


    So, of course, it is much safer and morefortable to "pretend to clear up" on No. 3 Heights.


    Therefore, there was always hostility on the No. 3 Heights, and it was impossible to eradicate the weeds. The sound of guns and guns was sometimes very intense. The Germans passing by the road saluted the Italians on the No. 3 Heights from time to time to express their gratitude.


    What the Germans didn¡¯t know was that those were actually Italian soldiers hunting game in the forest. Every day they gathered the game they caught and grilled it, and then enjoyed their dinner leisurely with wine while wearing a napkin.


    Until this night, when they were telling jokes and grilling food around the campfire as usual, there was a sound of airne motors in the sky.


    "Enemy ne, put out the fire!" Camilo shouted.


    The soldiers moved quickly. They took out their engineering shovels and extinguished the bonfire with a few strokes... It is not umon for Russian nes to appear at night.


    Major Camillo thought it was a Russian bomber, the kind that dropped bombs indiscriminately without a target.


    But Major Camillo soon discovered that he was wrong... Blossoming white round parachutes emerged from the sky, and they wobbled down.


    Major Camillo and the adjutant looked at each other, and then immediately shouted: "Organize the defense, enemy paratroopers!"


    But the so-called organized defense is actually hiding in the trenches, setting up guns, and then discussing how to surrender.


    "I hope their goal is not here!" Major Camillo said.


    "What if their target is here?" the adjutant asked.


    "If so..." Major Camillo replied: "There are too many of them, and there is nothing we can do!"


    This is indeed a good excuse.


    In the direction of the city of Milloway, the 291st Infantry Regiment of the German Army sessfully reinforced the train station and organized a defense.


    The railway station is a ce that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This is not only because the nearby terrain is open and there is no building for the enemy''s cover for a long period of time, but also because the German army pulled down the barbed wire fence and even Walls and machine gun forts were also built... In fact, these walls and machine gun forts were left by the Soviet army. When the German army began to counterattack from Kharkov, the Soviet army retreated so quickly that they had no time to blow up these facilities. destroy.


    The regiment wasmanded by Major Vincent. After deploying his troops, he looked at his watch and wondered why the enemy hadn''t moved yet... It''s been two hours since the Russiansunched the airborne attack. It was in vain for them to rush for reinforcements. Here, I was worried about whether it was urgent, but now there is still time left.


    A few German soldiers next to them couldn''t help but joked: "Are the Russians hung on trees by parachutes?"


    "No, I think they''re hanging on a pole!"


    Then theyughed.


    This is indeed a bit unimaginable for the Germans, because their paratroopers have always moved quickly, and the airborne is urate and fast. They attack the target almost as soon as theynd, before the enemy can react. Some ssic battles even Itnded very urately on the enemy''s fortress, and it was silent, and the enemies in the fortress didn''t even realize that the enemy had entered before they shot.


    However, the Russian paratroopers did not attack after two hours.


    Major Vincent called Colonel Jason of the Special Operations Team.


    "Do you know where they are, Colonel?" Major Vincent asked.


    "Are you kidding me?" Colonel Jason replied, "They''re everywhere, Major!"


    "Are you talking about the guerris or the paratroopers, Colonel?" Vincent asked.


    "Who can tell the difference?" Colonel Jason said, "Why don''t youe here to see?!"


    Speaking of Colonel Jason, he hung up the phone with a "bang".


    The war was indeed as Colonel Jason said, the entire Miloway was full of enemies, and it was hard to tell whether it was guerris or airborne troops.


    In fact, there are many civilians among them... The transport nes dropped not only airborne troops, but also many rifles. They used these rifles to equip a group of civilians in the first ce.


    However, the whole city was in chaos, only the train station was very quiet. asionally, a few guerris with guns would rush here, but they disappeared soon after being shot dead.


    Vincent waited for a while, and then said to himself: "This is not a good phenomenon, I feel that we are surrounded!"


    This was Shulka''s idea.


    He knew that the airborne troops could not stop the German reinforcements at the railway station... The Soviet airborne troops were too slow, it took twenty minutes to get in touch with themand, and it took about an hour to assemble and rush to Miloway.


    If the attack on the train station wasunched from the beginning, the more than 1,000 airborne troops would probably be wiped out by the German defenders in a few charges.


    So, Shulka suggested not to attack the train station for the time being, although their goal is the train station.

 Chapter 842: reinforce

    Chapter 842 Reinforcements


    Although the airborne troops and civilians have not attacked the train station for the time being, in fact the train station is not very different from being upied, because just like Major Vincent said, they have actually been surrounded.


    The railway at both ends of the railway station has of course been dug up. Not only have arge number of mines been nted, but also military defenses... These military defenses are mostly defended along the buildings on both sides of the railway, and it is very difficult to break through.


    When I came to the train station, Ipletely lost contact with the German army outside.


    Moreover, this non-offensive was also temporary. When the airborne troops led the guerris and civilians outside the train station to finish solving the special operations team and snatched arge number of rifles from them, theyunched an attack on the train station.


    This kind of attack can be said to be disorderly. After all, the main force is the guerris who have not received formal training and the civilians who have taken up arms.


    But sometimes it is this kind of attack without rules that makes people even more unprepared, because if there are rules, there will be traces to be found, and these people are "beating the master to death with random punches", and they rushed from all directions like ants. The train station, and even civilians who are familiar with the terrain slipped in through the wall cracks and cesspit, and then suddenly appeared near the German firepower point, just a few grenades...


    As a result, the battle at the train station ended within half an hour, with Major Vincent leading his men to surrender.


    On the one hand, this is because Major Vincent knows that he is surrounded and has no hope of breaking out. On the other hand, it is likely to be affected by the surrender of Paulus''s 6th Army... Whether to choose to surrender on the battlefield or choose to persist until the end is often a matter of thought between.


    And this thought will of course be influenced by others.


    For example, if Paulus led the 6th Army to fight to the end, then today Major Vincent might think: Paulus can persist to the end under such difficult conditions, why can¡¯t I?


    But now, because of the lessons learned by Paulus, Vincent and his subordinates will have another idea: Nearly a million people in the Sixth Army have surrendered, so what is the surrender of this regiment? !


    So this mentality is contagious, and it''s also the fact that troops from all countries in the world are promoting heroic deeds and doing everything possible to downy events like surrender.


    Also because Vincent had the heart to surrender, the supplies in the train station were almost intact and handed over to the Soviet army, including guns and ammunition.


    When the news reached the headquarters of the 51st Army, everyone cheered... The sess of the upation of Milloway was half the battle for the n.


    Although Milloway City is not the most difficult point of attack, it is the most important point of attack.


    Because it not only controls the railway line, so that the German army cannot use the railway to retreat quickly inrge numbers, but also can mobilize and arm the people of the entire city. It is basically impossible to say.


    On the other hand, Milloway City can also provide reinforcements to the other two offensive points.


    There is no need for Shulka to exin this point. Veniamenco ordered immediately after receiving the information: "Organize reinforcements to the No. 3 Heights and Butur Vige, especially Butur Vige!"


    "Yes, Comrade Veniamenko!"


    Among the three offensive points, Butur Vige is the most uncertain, and the headquarters doesn''t even know the situation in this direction because they can''t contact Butur Vige.


    But Butur Vige is one of the three attack points. Without it, the triangr area would be easily broken by the enemy.


    On the other hand, Manstein also realized the importance of Butur Vige.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal!" the adjutant reported: "Miloway City has been lost, including the train station. In addition, the Italian battalion has surrendered. The enemy has also sessfully upied Heights No. 7 (the No. 3 Heights of the Soviet Army). To the enemy''s attack!"


    Manstein looked at the map, and immediately found the three points on the map that almost formed an equteral triangle.


    "Order, the vige of Butur must be defended!" Manstein said: "At all costs, and attack Height 7 with all our strength!"


    "yes!"


    Manstein saw very clearly that it was almost impossible to recapture Miloway. The only hope was the No. 7 Heights and Butur Vige.


    After thinking for a while, Manstein ordered the adjutant again: "Telegram to the head of state, we need more support!"


    Manstein does need more support, because he is already a bit clumsy and unable to deal with it.


    At this time, Hitler was still discussing with others in Wolfsburg how to solve the surrender of the 6th Army. Manstein''s telegram brought him back to the battlefield again.


    Hitler stared at the telegram for a while, and then roared angrily: "These bastards, they still want to surround the Don Army. After surrounding the 6th Army..."


    As he spoke, Hitler yelled at the staff: "Where is Goering, where is he? Order him to send the air force out, it''s time to show them some damage!"


    Obviously, the reinforcement Hitler gave Manstein was the Air Force.


    But it''s more like venting anger than reinforcements.


    Because it was night, the only bombing target the German Air Force could find was the city of Miloway... The city of Miloway had arge target and it was right to drop the bombs when you saw the buildings and lights.


    The problem is that throwing bombs like this is of no help to the situation of the war at all. If it is helpful, it can asionally kill or injure some guerris and civilians with guns.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the headquarters finally got in touch with the troops in Butur Vige... This was the result of the Second Airborne Regiment rushing to Butur Vige.


    The Second Airborne Regiment did not even participate in the battle of Milove, because if it rushed to the vige of Butur after participating in the battle, it might be toote.


    They took a dozen sidecars seized from the German special operations team and then hurried on the road.


    The entire headquarters plus the guard toon have only fifty or so people.


    So they can only take the small road... After all, this area is the territory of the German army. If they take the road, the ambushes of any German police force can make them unable to go around. This is why they choose to take the side three rounds. The thing can be said to be able to go on any road from heaven to earth, sometimes even if it encounters a swamp, it is no problem, just get off the car and push it for a while.


    Because of the long detour, it took several hours to arrive at Butur Vige.


    When they arrived, they were surprised to find that the Soviet army was attacking the vige of Butur, but they were unable tomand it.


    "Our men are everywhere!" reported Vissarion, themander of the 2nd Airborne Regiment. "They are fighting the enemy, but they are not organized, so I don''t know the situation!"

 Chapter 843: set fire

    Chapter 843 Set fire


    Shuerka was a little stunned when he heard this, but after thinking about itter, he thought it was nothing strange.


    This situation may only be possible for the Soviet army.


    The reason may be that themand and tactics of the Soviet army were extremely single. No matter what the battle was, themander usually waved his pistol and shouted: "Comrades, for the sake of the mothend and for Stalin, go!"


    Then the troops rushed forward wave after wave.


    In this way, it bes natural to get used to it, so these airborne troops who are scattered in various directions in various regions after being airborne and cannot find the headquarters are not keen on organizing first and then attacking, butbine with the surrounding troops nearby to form a continuous attack. , toons, and even squads attacked Butur as units.


    "Order them, organize the troops at once!" Veniamenko ordered to the correspondent, but this order was stopped by Shulka.


    "I wonder how the battle went?" Shulka asked.


    "What?" Veniamenko looked at Shulka puzzled: "Is there any problem?"


    "What if the situation is in our favor?" Shulka said: "I mean, in this case, the offensive line of the troops should be uneven, and some troops may even have prated into the vige of Butur. We are in Does organizing the troops at this time mean that they must stop fighting, and will that give the enemy a chance to breathe?"


    After a pause, Shulka added: "On the other hand, themand of the Second Airborne Regiment has just arrived at Butur Vige, and they don''t know anything about the situation. If they are asked to organize an attack, they can How much did it help?"


    Veniamenko looked at Shulka with some disbelief, and said, "So, should we let them attack without organization like this?"


    "Why not?" Shulka asked rhetorically, "Who cares if there is organization if you can win?"


    Veniamenko thought for a while, then replied: "I''ll ask about the situation first!"


    Thus, the order given to the Second Airborne Regiment Command was not to organize troops, but to contact while reconnaissance, gather scattered troops around the periphery and strive to form aplete offensive line.


    More than half an hourter, good news came from Visarion: "Comrade Veniamenco, our people have already attacked the vige of Butur and upied several buildings!"


    Veniamenko didn''t even think about it, so he ordered: "Provide them with reinforcements immediately, and at the same time strengthen the offensive in other areas!"


    "yes!"


    Shulka added: "Pay attention to resisting enemy reinforcements!"


    Veniamenko immediately added the sentence.


    The problem that is easy to ur in an unorganized attack is to ignore this and ignore that. If it is attacked by enemy reinforcements, it will soon copse.


    Therefore, the biggest function of the Second Airborne Regiment headquarters arriving in Butur was to organize manpower to intercept enemy reinforcements.


    However, before this, the unmanned Soviet airborne troops had organized defenses. They buriedndmines on the road and set up ambushes on both sides of the road. After more than an hour of fighting, they repelled a group of reinforcements.


    "It''s almost dawn!" Trufanov looked at his watch worriedly.


    Shulka knew what Trufanov was worried about. As soon as the sky dawned, it meant that arge number of German fighter nes would appear over Butur. In addition, the enemy''s tank troops might also rush to Butur. It will be very difficult for the army to have a chance to capture Butur.


    Failure to capture Butur almost means that the airborne troops in that area will be rootless and will be wiped out soon.


    Then, the German army will turn around and divide and encircle Milloway and Hignd No. 3.


    If the situation of the battle develops like this, the Soviet army will gain nothing, because at least the De Don Army can retreat safely.


    What the Soviet army got was just to recover Miloway one day in advance.


    "Are the airborne supplies in ce?" Shulka asked.


    Before this, because it was expected that the battle in Butur Vige would be more difficult, it was nned to give several batches of supplies.


    "Only drop one batch!" Veniamenco replied: "The enemy''s night fighters blocked Butur vige in time, and it is very difficult for us to enter the airspace to airdrop again!"


    Obviously, the enemy also realized the importance of Butur Vige.


    "What if it''s a bombing?" Shulka asked.


    "Bombing is possible!" Veniamenco replied: "The problem is that we can''t identify targets in the dark!"


    Bombing is not the same as airdropping.


    Because the Soviet bombing can use rockets, as I said before, Il-2 can mount rocket pods, and thenunch rockets from a distance to attack the target.


    The airdrop must be directly above the target.


    Therefore, it is very easy for the German fighter nes to prevent the Soviet airdrop, because the Soviet transport ne must reach this point and fly at a low altitude to be able to airdrop... If it is too high, the airdropped materials will be blown too far by the wind, and that is also a problem. It loses the meaning of airdrop.


    But bombing with rockets is hard to defend against.


    Thinking of this, Shulka said: "No, we can find the target!"


    "How did you find it?" Veniamenco''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. If the bomber can find the target, it will obviously be a powerful help to the airborne attack.


    "Someone of us broke into Butur vige and upied the building!" Shulka said: "Let them set it on fire!"


    Hearing that, all the people in the headquarters fell silent.


    It''s not that hard to do that, in fact it''s easy, because it''s just a matter of setting a fire, even your own building.


    The problem is... After setting the fire, it is to let the Il-2 attack aircraftunch the rockets to the ce where the fire is, that is to say, it will tten that area.


    In this case, even telling the pilot not to directly bomb the position of Huoguang is useless, because it is a rocket, a rocket with extremely poor uracy, and it depends on the number of rockets to blow the target into a sea of ??mes, especially in flight Launch, then no one can control it.


    Veniamenko did not hesitate much, he nodded immediately and said: "Good idea, I will contact the Air Force immediately!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the phone.


    Trufanov said: "Can we let them retreat in time? I mean thoserades who set fire, retreat immediately after setting fire?"


    Shulka shook his head and said, "No, they can''t retreat!"


    "Why?"


    "Of course the Germans know what our purpose of setting the fire is!" Shulka exined: "Once they retreat, the Germans will immediately follow up to put out the fire. For the fire of the building, it is very likely that only a few explosives need to be dropped. hour¡­"


    There is no need to say more about the next thing. At that time, Il 2 will lose its target and the n will fail.

 Chapter 844: Danger

    Chapter 844 Dangerous


    This issue has not been discussed much. In fact, Trufanov would propose to let the soldiers retreat after lighting the fire, just to see if there is such a possibility.


    Once knowing that there is no such possibility, there is no doubt that he supports Shulka''s idea.


    Veniamenco only hesitated before ordering.


    To be precise, he did not hesitate, he sent a telegram to the headquarters of the Second Airborne Regiment.


    "Comrade Vissarion, I want to know whomanded the army that attacked the vige of Butur!" Veniaminco said.


    "Yes, Comrade Veniamenco!" Vessarion replied: "But it will take time!"


    It does take time, because the follow-up route to Butur Vige was even blocked by the Germans with firepower... The Germans are trying to wipe out these enemies who have entered the vige so as not to be attacked internally and externally and even cause internal chaos (in the dark night Combat is prone to the problem of unclear identification of friend and foe).


    So, the German army concentrated mortar and machine gun fire to block the gap in the vige defense circle and besieged the buildings.


    In this case, you must risk your life if you want to get in touch with the troops in the building.


    After thinking about it, Veniaminco said: "Well, you bring the order in and let them ignite the building they are in, no matter what method they use!"


    "Light the building?" Vessarion was a little confused: "Comrade Veniamenko, if they light it, they won''t be able to stay there!"


    "They have to stay there!" Veniamenko replied: "Until thest moment!"


    Vissarion seemed to understand a little when he heard this, he hesitated for a while, and then replied: "Yes, Comrade Veniamenco, I promise toplete the task!"


    "Also!" Veniamenko went on, "You have to take their names and bring them out, everyone''s, understand? Tell them they''re going to be Heroes of the Soviet Union, everybody, their families will be Proud of them and well taken care of!"


    "Understood, Comrade Veniamenko!"


    "Quick action, must bepleted before dawn!"


    "yes!"


    The order was issued in this way, and then everyone waited in themand post, almost all eyes were on the direction of themunicator and the radio station.


    Soon, a radio station came, and the correspondent reported: "The first batch of ten correspondents failed to break through the enemy''s firepowerwork, and all died!"


    "Redispatch!"


    "The second batch, all killed!"


    "Send again, twenty people, from different directions!"


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until half an hourter, twenty minutes before dawn, that the correspondent shouted excitedly: "We got in touch, they ept the order!"


    As for how to know that you are in contact, it is not difficult, just use a signal g or a shlight to send a signal outward.


    "Very good!" Veniamenco looked at his watch, and then ordered: "Let them get ready and light the fire in ten minutes!"


    "Yes, light the fire in ten minutes!"


    "Contact the Air Force immediately!" Veniaminko continued to order.


    In fact, the Air Force has already contacted them a long time ago. Not only did they make contact, but before that, sixty Il-2s loaded with rocket pods had beenunched into the air. The direction is to attack and bomb the vige of Butur.


    The reason for dividing into three directions is because we are worried that which direction will be intercepted by the German army and bombing cannot be carried out.


    The reason why there are six teams is because the mission is carried out at night, and there is only one location for ignition.


    If there are multiple ignition positions, such as roughly forming a circle, then the pilot in the air can easily judge the distance and orientation of the target.


    But if there is only one ce, and it is still the dark night as the background, is it near, far, high or low?


    These cannot be judged, so the basic uracy cannot be guaranteed... Especially the uracy of rockets is very low. If you don''t even know the basic orientation, then you can''t hit it.


    But the Air Force naturally has their way.


    They have two rows of Il-2s up and down in each direction, and when they know their own and the other''s height, they can calcte the height and distance of the target through the azimuth with the fire... This is simr to the calction method of artillery observers.


    But of course, this is not something a novice pilot can do.


    The reason why the air force needed to spend so much trouble and dispatched experienced pilots was because this air strike was very important, and it even determined whether the airborne troops could sessfully win the vige of Butur and even the oue of the entire battle.


    Therefore, Veniamenco made a clear request to the Air Force: "The best pilots must be sent to carry out this mission. Three directions, as long as one direction can sessfullyunch rockets, it must be able to destroy the defense of the Butuld army!"


    The air force did not dare to neglect. After all, this is the most important battle at present, and at the same time there is an order from the Supreme Command, so three batches of "Il-2" fighters were urgently assembled from several different air force bases to take off and stand by.


    At this time, after Veniamenco confirmed that there would be a fire in Butur vige ten minutester, after estimating the time, they flew to Butur vige one after another.


    "Estimate" is to be able to rush to Butur Vige at the same time.


    The purpose of doing this is to predict that the German army will send fighter nes to intercept them. If they arrive in batches, they will be shot down by German fighter nes one after another.


    But if the three batches arrive at the same time and arrive from different directions, even if the German Air Force has three heads and six arms, it will be difficult topletely block them.


    Sure enough, Colonel Nils of the Luftwaffe, who was in charge of blocking the Butur airspace, panicked when he saw this situation.


    "Ask for reinforcements, ask for reinforcements!" Colonel Niels said: "The enemy has arge number of fighter nes flying towards us, and we cannot intercept so many targets at the same time!"


    Lieutenant General Linus of the air force base was a little indifferent: "Let theme, Colonel, they are nothing more than sending more supplies!"


    Lieutenant General Linus thought that the Soviet nes were here to drop supplies or paratroopers for reinforcements.


    If this is the case, then the German army really doesn¡¯t need to worry too much, because the sky will soon be bright, and neither supplies nor reinforcements can make the Soviet army take Butur quickly.


    As for the bombers... Bombers also have to drop bombs at low altitudes. Dropping bombs at low altitudes means that they will be wiped out by German fighter nes, and they cannot pose a big threat to the defense of Butur Vige.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Linus thought that the oue of this battle was already decided. They only needed to wait for dawn, and then sent fighter nes and bombers to bombard the exposed Soviet paratroopers indiscriminately, and then the armored regiment arrived. Attack and the battle is over.


    Lieutenant General Linus did not expect that the danger was approaching Butur step by step.

 Chapter 845: target drone

    Chapter 845 Target drone


    Colonel Niels is not as optimistic as Lieutenant General Linus, he believes that the enemy''s attack will pose a considerable threat to Butur Vige.


    This is not only because of the sensitivity to the battlefield that Colonel Niels has cultivated in the front line for a long time, but also because he knows who ismanding this battle.


    "This idiot!" Colonel Nielsined when he turned off themunicator: "He doesn''t know that the ''Breakout Hero'' ismanding this army, and that guy has already given us too many ''surprises''!"


    There were indeed many "surprises". Not to mention, just now he caused the famous German general Manstein to retreat. Everyone can see that the Don Army is in trouble at this time.


    "Which team are we going to attack, Colonel?" the adjutant asked through themunicator.


    After thinking for a while, Colonel Niels ordered: "It''s not any team, Colin, it''s all of them!"


    "You mean we have to divide into three teams to fight?" The adjutant was a little surprised: "But we only have twenty nes!"


    "Yes!" Colonel Nils said, "so we have to be fast, understand? Shoot down every enemy ne you see as fast as you can, and don''t let any ne approach the vige of Butur !"


    "Yes, Colonel!" The adjutant responded, and immediately divided the team into three teams to fight from three directions.


    This is almost an impossible task, especially at night...Nightbat is a test of the pilot''s eyesight, because they must use a little moonlight or starlight to observe the position of the enemy ne, and even be able to distinguish the enemy from the outline friend.


    And this kind of battle will take time, because they can''t suddenly dive down from the clouds at high speed to attack the enemy like in the daytime... In the dark night, they don''t even know where the enemy is, and the result of diving down from the clouds at high speed is likely to be a head-on To the enemy ne.


    Therefore, the tactic of nightbat is usually to maintain the same speed as the enemy ne, to be exact, a faster speed, keep up, and then shoot it down.


    Some night fighters simply install the machine gun on the nose and tilt it upwards. The pilot controls the fighter to shoot down the target after reaching the target and shoots down the target from the bottom up... This is because night battles are usually bottom-up with the starry sky as the background. Easy to determine the location of the target.


    Therefore, Colonel Niels ordered to divide the twenty nes into three parts to face the enemy nes, and destroy all the sixty targets in a short period of time... This is already beyond the capabilities of the German pilots, even if the enemy does not Fighting back does not change the course, and it is impossible for German pilots to shoot it as a target drone.


    But the purpose of Colonel Niels is not really toplete the task.


    As an experiencedmander, he certainly knew that this was an impossible task.


    Colonel Niels had other ns for doing this. He hoped to create an atmosphere in this way, that is, the atmosphere in which the Luftwaffe has the ability to intercept every enemy ne, and then frighten the Russian pilots to let them "know it." Difficult to retreat."


    Colonel Niels is right in thinking this way, this is actually a kind of psychological warfare.


    If intercepted separately, although one of the teams can be wiped out, the other two teams will fly to the target without any scruples... This is a big taboo for military strategists. At least a few nes should be harassing them to make the enemy nervous and flustered. Only in this way can they make mistakes, and only in this way can the enemy''sbat effectiveness be minimized.


    Facts have proved that Colonel Niels is correct, because a considerable number of "Il-2" attack aircraft fired rockets in a hurry under the harassment of German fighter nes, although they were experienced and considered excellent pilots.


    This feeling can only be experienced by pilots who actually fly the "Il-2" attack aircraft: German fighters shot down their own fighters one after another, just like a roll call, and no one knows whether they will be the next one. And they only need to finish firing the rockets to turn around and escape from this area, and no one can even condemn them... because in the dark night, no one knows who is a gangster and who is not, and there is no name written on the rocket, even if Even if the name is written, it will disappear due to the explosion. No one has definite evidence that the pilot did not aim.


    So, it is only necessary to report to the superior: "I have aimed!" and then shoot out the rocket with a "swish swish"...Turn the nose and leave, and you will be safe.


    They don''t even need to return to base to be "safe", as long as they turn their noses around, the German fighters will not target them, and any fool knows to intercept those aircraft that have not finished firing rockets.


    As a result, many rockets actually smashed **** the positions of the Soviet airborne troops.


    But this is all forter.


    Major Gavriel, who was in charge ofmanding the "Il-2" fleet, saw several fighter nes passing by the starry sky from a distance, so he ordered: "Attention, enemy ne interception! Enemy ne interception! Machine gunners, prepare for battle !"


    The machine gunner immediately became nervous.


    As I said before, the advantage of the "Il-2" attack aircraft is that it has certain airbat capabilities, especially the rear seat has a rear-facing machine gun, which can directly shoot at the enemy aircraft following it.


    This is especially useful in night battles, because night battles often mean that the distance between the two aircraft is closer and the speed is slower.


    But the German fighters are all veterans. They are very aware of the performance of these Soviet fighters, so they will not follow the target in a rigid manner, but lower the nose slightly and hide under the tail of the target...there is the rear seat machine gunner Unless the machine gunner can lower the muzzle and break the tail of his own ne, there is nothing he can do even if he can see the ne below.


    Then, the German fighter ne raised its nose slightly again, and a string of "da da da" bullets flew towards the rear seat machine gunner... This is the standard procedure for shooting down the "Il-2" attack aircraft. First kill the rear seat machine gunner, and then slow down The "Il 2" with poor maneuverability has be amb waiting to be ughtered.


    The battlefield immediately boiled, and the sound of motors and machine guns could be heard endlessly. From time to time, several "Il-2s" were hit or even exploded, and the mes illuminated the dark night sky.


    The German pilots even consciously shot down the high targets first, and then illuminated the targets below after the targets caught fire, which enabled them tounch another attack more quickly.


    "Hold on!" Major Gavriel called into the walkie-talkie. "Stay on course! No dodge, repeat, no dodge!"


    They really can¡¯t dodge, because they need to know their own altitude, only in this way can they calcte the target¡¯s position from the firelight¡­ That is to say, they are actually target drones.

 Chapter 846: bombing

    Chapter 846 Bombing


    The behavior of the Soviet "Il-2" attack aircraft not dodging or evading andpletely ignoring the German fighter nes caused the German pilots to be puzzled.


    The adjutant asked loudly while driving a fighter ne at an "Il-2": "What''s wrong with them? We beat them stupid?!"


    "Obviously not, Colin!" Colonel Niels replied: "They are waiting for the target!"


    "What is waiting for the target?" The adjutant still didn''t understand: "Why don''t they wait while maneuvering?"


    "See the rocket pods under their wings?" Nils exined. "They all carry rockets, all of them!"


    Colonel Niels understood the adjutant when he said this, and other German pilots also understood.


    This is not difficult to understand. Although rockets have many advantagespared to dropping bombs, for example, they can beunched from a long distance without flying over the target, and it is easier to form a spread attack with arge number of bombs (Note: Aerial bombs are heavy but small in number) , which is more suitable for bombing solid fortifications rather than dispersing and destroying targets that are evenly distributed inrge numbers, such as infantry).


    But the disadvantage of the rocket is also obvious, that is, it needs to know the target''s position more urately... It is not necessary to know the data when throwing the bomb. The big deal is to fly at low altitude and constantly adjust the attitude, and then drop the bomb when the distance is close. Rockets areunched from a long distance, if you don''t know the more urate position data, it''s basically like a blind man feeling an elephant.


    "So, they''re waiting for a signal from ground forces?" the adjutant said.


    "Yes!" Colonel Niels replied: "The headquarters is wrong. If these rockets are sessfullyunched, Butur will be finished!"


    The adjutant couldn''t help screaming: "We should warn them!"


    "Do you think it''s toote?" Colonel Niels replied: "We have already entered the airspace of Butur Vige! Instead of spending time warning, it is more realistic to shoot down a few more targets!"


    Just as he was talking, Niels saw a little light from the porthole, and then the fire quickly became brighter. It was very conspicuous in the dark night, like a beacon light in the sea.


    "It''sing!" Niels sighed, and then ordered: "Don''t give up, disrupt their rhythm!"


    The German pilots immediately speeded up, and some even gave up the step of hitting the rear cabin gunner first and then the aircraft''s vital points, and directly fired after the tail... This gave the "Il-2" rear cabin gunner room to y, So "da da da" in the rain of bulletsing and going, the Soviet and German air forces shot down each other''s fighter nes.


    However, the number of German fighters is still too small after all, and they are powerless at this time.


    "Fire!" Gavriel ordered.


    Dozens of "Il-2"unched an attack on the target in an instant, and the rockets made a whistling sound and went straight to the mes with bright lines... The German fighter nes were divided into three parts to attack, although they could be sessful interfere with each target, but it also means that the targets in the three directions cannot be wiped out, so the rockets can attack Butur Vige from different directions.


    You must know that each aircraft of the 1942 "Il-2" can carry eight 132MM caliber rockets, and the surviving thirty-seven "Il-2" have 296rge-caliber rockets. The entire vige of Butur exploded into a sea of ??mes, and the ammunition of the German army was ignited from time to time, causing bursts of explosions. (Note: "Il-2" models after December 1942 only carry four 82MM caliber rockets, mainly because the "Katyusha" rockets have been equipped inrge quantities, and the rockets are no longer necessary. precious air force tounch)


    Among them, there were a few train artillery shells in Butur vige that had not had time to be withdrawn. One of them was preparing to be hoisted and transported to the train by the railroad track, but it was suddenly bombed by the dense rocket shells indiscriminately. It was detonated...Just hearing a loud "boom", a cloud of smoke like a mushroom cloud exploded in the fire, which was very conspicuous because the mes from the shells were all around, and the Soviet soldiers a few kilometers away Can see clearly.


    At this time, there was no need for Veniamenko''s order. Vessarion jumped out of the trench and shouted: "Comrades, thest moment hase. Drive all these invaders out! Go!"


    "Come on!" shouted the paratroopers and rushed towards Butur vige with their bays upright.


    In the vige of Butur, the German soldiers had long been bombarded by the rockets and the cannon shells. Even if they were not killed, they were stunned and injured. Helpless, I could only watch them getting closer and closer...then the bay shed and pierced into the chest.


    The entire battlested only ten minutes, and the Soviet armypletely upied Butur Vige.


    This can hardly be said to be a battle, but to collect the corpse.


    When the 51st Army Command received the telegram of victory from Vissarion, Veniamenko suppressed his excitement and ordered: "Very good, Comrade Vissarion! But we have not won yet, you organize defense immediately, the weather is getting worse." It¡¯s about to light up, and the enemy¡¯s air force and reinforcements will arrive soon, and you must hold on to Butur Vige for at least an hour, understand?¡±


    "Yes, Comrade Veniamenco!" replied Vissarion.


    There was a burst of cheers in the headquarters.


    Venyamenko hugged Shulka excitedly, and said: "Great, Comrade Shulka! You seeded again, you defeated them and saved our troops!"


    This can indeed be said to be a reversal, because if Butur Vige cannot be taken down, the paratroopers will be waiting to die.


    But now... Although Butur Vige may not be able to hold on, at least there is hope.


    Then, another good news came from Butur Vige.


    "We found eight anti-aircraft guns in the ammunition depot, 88MM anti-aircraft guns!" Vissarion said, "There are also a lot of matching ammunition, and there are also many anti-aircraft machine guns!"


    That is an underground ammunition depot, which was specially built by the German engineer battalion for the Dora cannon.


    It is not surprising that there will be so many anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, because the "Dora" cannon is deployed in the rear. In principle, what it needs to worry about is the enemy''s air force...Infantry must break through the German defense line to threaten "Dora", and that''s almost impossible.


    The Air Force''s sneak attack on the "Dora" cannon is hard to guard against.


    Therefore, the troops protecting the "Dora" cannon around Butur Vige are almost all anti-aircraft troops, and they need to be equipped with arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower.


    Of course, these troops need to be prepared for equipment recement and supplementation.


    The equipment used for supplementation is to be transported to Butur Vige and stored in the underground warehouse first.

 Chapter 847: light car

    Chapter 847 Light Vehicle Simplified


    Venyamenko couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately ordered: "Deploy these anti-aircraft guns to the positions immediately, and pay attention to concealment!"


    "yes!"


    Shulka added: "Build anti-tank trenches outside the vige toy mines, and build two if possible..."


    "yes!"


    However, it is estimated that there is not so much time, and it may not be enough for an anti-tank trench.


    But this is not very important, as long as a few anti-tank trenches can be sessfully built, it is also beneficial to the battle, because this will force the tank to attack from a limited number of directions, thus giving the anti-tank gun a chance to destroy it.


    After the matter came to an end, Veniaminco immediately called the air force base, requesting to organize at least one batch of airdrops against Butur...especially rocketunchers and rockets.


    Veniamenco saw very clearly that in the battle in Butur Vige, the 88MM anti-aircraft guns or anti-tank guns were just good-looking gadgets that were not useful.


    It''s not that these equipment are bad.


    In fact, the performance of these equipment is very good, especially the 88MM anti-aircraft gun, whether it is used to fight infantry or tanks, it is a hit.


    But these equipments are actually not suitable for the defense of the Soviet army, especially the Soviet army in Butur vige.


    There is no other reason, it is because the air supremacy is not in the hands of the Soviet army... If you have the air supremacy, then the 88MM anti-aircraft gun can easily control the enemy thousands of miles away, but if not, the huge gun body of the 88MM anti-aircraft gun is an excellent enemy aircraft target.


    Even if the Soviet military had prepared the camouge first, the various arms of the German army were closely coordinated. The infantry on the ground would guide the artillery and even the air force to bomb the exposed positions.


    Thus, these artillery have insufficient survivability, and they can only be used to dy time.


    What can really stop the German army is the ruins of Butur Vige and individual bazookas.


    The air force base did not say anything, and immediately organized an airdrop... Of course, this airdrop was carried out under the cover of fighter jets, and another fierce air battle was inevitable.


    The news of the fall of Butur vige quickly reached Manstein.


    Manstein couldn''t believe that Butur vige would fall so quickly, he even asked, "Are you sure? Not long ago, I got a guarantee from Colonel Adrian, who told me that it was impossible for the Russians to upy Butur you!"


    "I''m sure, Your Excellency Marshal!" The adjutant replied helplessly: "Colonel Adrian has been killed in battle, and he can''t keep his promise!"


    Manstein narrowed his eyes, and then asked: "How did they do it? I mean, Butur vige has one of our brigades, and they have enough ammunition!"


    "They bombed Butur with nes..."


    "But we have blocked the airspace there!"


    "It''s not enough, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant replied: "They sent arge number of ''Il 2'', and these attack nes fired arge number of rockets towards Butur Vige. These rockets almost blew up the entire Butur Vige. God!"


    After a pause, the adjutant said: "We may be able to block the Russian nes, but we cannot block these rockets flying from all directions!"


    Manstein nodded silently, then stared at the map for a while, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Order all troops to blow up their equipment and retreat at full speed!"


    "Your Excellency, Marshal..." the adjutant couldn''t help being stunned: "It''s not like we don''t have a chance, our reinforcements have already arrived at Butur Vige, and they canunch an attack on Butur Vige in ten minutes!"


    "And then?" Manstein asked back.


    "Then... we can break out of the encirclement smoothly!" The adjutant replied: "I mean, if we upy Butur Vige!"


    "What if we can''t upy it?" Manstein asked back.


    The adjutant was choked at once. As a German officer, he hardly considered this issue at this time.


    This can be said to be the habit of most German officers. As long as reinforcements arrive, it is daytime, there are tanks and nes, there is no reason why they cannot upy them.


    "Let me tell you!" Manstein replied while looking at the map: "If the vige of Butur cannot be captured, but the Russian Southwest Front Army and the Southern Front Armyunch a fierce attack on Butur Vige. , then our way of retreat will bepletely blocked! That is to say, while we wait to recapture Butur Vige, our chances of breaking out are also disappearing little by little, and then we will be another ''protector'' Luce''!"


    "But Your Excellency the Marshal!" said the adjutant, "We should at least try..."


    Manstein shook his head in pain, and said: "There is no need to try. For the Russians, it is not just a vige of Butur, it is whether they can encircle the Don Army! Therefore, they will do everything Work hard and concentrate all your forces to defend Butur Vige, just like they would send arge number of ''Il-2'' attack nes to bomb Butur Vige at the risk of theirplete annihtion!"


    Speaking of this, Manstein stood up straight, as if he had made up his mind, and said: "So, abandon the fantasy! We can''t keep the soldiers here because of those equipment...We still have time, light vehicles and light equipment, from The path goes around the No. 7 Hignd, around Butur Vige, and get out before they close the encirclement!"


    The adjutant hesitated for a while, and then responded: "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    But of course, the retreat of the German army will not be as simple as Manstein said.


    Manstein actually left the equipment for the troops in charge of the rear, and many of them were even infantry who changed roles to use these equipment...


    The unit that Manstein left to cover was an infantry division, the 71st Infantry Division.


    And all the tanks, artillery, and even cars in therge army cannot be taken away... The German army took a small road. If they want to take these away, they must take the road. Taking the road means being blocked at the No. 7 Heights, and being blocked again at Butur Vige. In the end, as Manstein said, you may never be able to get out.


    Manstein did not order these tanks and artillery to be blown up, but left all these equipment to the 71st Infantry Division.


    This is not only because he wants to make full use of this batch of equipment to let them y theirst remaining heat, but also because Manstein does not want the enemy to know that the Don Army has given up its equipment to break through... If the enemy knows, it will obviously be another nightmare , the enemy will definitely organize guerris to intercept along the way.


    Therefore, the destruction of equipment cannot be seen by the enemy, even civilians... No one can guarantee whether there are Russian spies among these civilians.


    The result is that tanks, artillery and other equipment are all handed over to infantry who don''t know how to operate them.

 Chapter 848: give up

    Chapter 848 Give up


    Nobody sees anything wrong with this.


    Because the quality of the German infantry is very good, and there are actually artillery and armored soldiers in the infantry divisions...the artillery and tanks in the infantry divisions are just rtively small.


    Those artillery and tank soldiers will simply teach them some basic control knowledge, and even use veterans and recruits together, that is, a veteran and several recruits form an artillery or tank team, which can barely operate.


    The infantry operating in this way is equipped with arge number of artillery and tanks, coupled with air supremacy, it will undoubtedly block the pursuers behind them from the line of defense.


    Therge troops of the Don River Army discarded all their heavy equipment, and drove cars, barrel carts, and tricycles to open a road to break through from the mountain road or even from the position where there was no road. In just one day, the Don River Army had already jumped out of the encirclement.


    At this time, the 51st Army Command still knew nothing about it, and Shulka was still nervously directing the front-line battle with Zolotarev Veniaminko and others.


    The battle in the city of Miloway has stabilized. Not only has it stabilized, but it has also continuously sent reinforcements to the "No. 3" hignd and Butur vige.


    Of course, these reinforcements are civilians who are sent to the battlefield after simple training (basically just know how to shoot), and they all use German Mauser rifles.


    But this is not important, what is important is that they can cause a little trouble to the German army and bring soldiers and some necessary supplies to the two ces where there is a shortage of troops.


    The battle in the direction of the "No. 3" hignd has not been fierce, which is determined by the terrain of the "No. 3" hignd.


    "No. 3" heights are not suitable for tank operations.


    This is not to say that the German tanks cannot drive up the "No. 3" hignd. In fact, most of the "No. 3" hignds are not steep. If the German army wants to, they can pull the tanks up.


    The problem is that the tanks of this era are difficult to adapt to the battle on steep slopes: on steep slopes, the rotation and aiming of tank turrets are different from those on t ground. In this position, you can aim at the target. When you turn to the side, the barrel will be aimed at the sky or the ground. (This kind of situation is easy to ur when the left and right sides of the tank body are unbnced).


    On the other hand, the Soviet airborne troops are equipped with arge number of rocketunchers, which can effectively hide and destroy tanks in jungles, bushes or uneven mountains.


    In fact, half-person-high weeds are the most suitable for bazooka shooters to hide, because they only need to use the same kind of weeds as camouge, and then it is difficult to be found wherever they lie down, and they can even use the kneeling position to prepare forunch without worry. Pre-aim, wait till it''s time to shoot, then pop your chest out and pull the trigger...


    Before the enemy could react, the rocket went straight to the tank with a "chirp".


    There are many such weeds on the "No. 3" hignd. After the German tanks suffered such losses several times, they no longer sent tanks to the hignd.


    If the German army wants to attack the "No. 3" hignd seriously, they should use methrowers or bombers to drop gasoline to burn the weeds first.


    However, the German army obviously didn''t have so much time, so they could only use infantry to attack forcefully.


    The result of this is that teams of German troops were shot by the Soviet army and made no progress on the way to the charge. After all, the Soviet army was condescending and upied the ground, and they were still airborne troops. They were used as infantry in the Battle of Stalingrad and fought several tough battles. of airborne troops.


    The most intense fighting was in Butur Vige.


    The German army came to reinforce Butur vige with an armored regiment.


    The reason why there is only one armored regiment is because the Southern Jiangsu Front Army, in fact, the main force is the 51st Army that hasunched a full-scale attack on the German defense line. In this case, the German army has no more troops to reinforce Butur Vige.


    But in fact, the more important thing is that they thought that one armored regiment was enough. After all, they estimated that when the armored regiment arrived in Butur vige, the Soviet airborne troops were still "wandering" in the wild... No one would think that the Soviet army could Conquer Butur Vige in a short time.


    If this is the case, it is of course more than enough for a German armored regiment to mop up the Soviet airborne troops with only light equipment and consolidate the defense of Butur vige.


    However, when the 285th Armored Regiment arrived at Butur Vige, they were surprised to find that the Soviet Army not only captured Butur Vige, but even had time to build defenses.


    "What''s going on?" Lieutenant Colonel Flory, whomanded the armored regiment, couldn''t help asking.


    It is not surprising that Lieutenant Colonel Flory did not know that Butur Vige was captured, because Butur Vige had just been captured in less than 20 minutes, and the Germanmand was not even sure whether Butur Vige was captured. The vige of Butur was bombarded by a swarm of rockets and contact was lost.


    When Lieutenant Colonel Flory contacted the headquarters, the headquarters was still asking: "Really? Are you sure that the Soviet army has built a defense?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then, they have already upied Butur Vige!" The headquarters ordered: "Launch an attack immediately. They have just upied the vige not long ago, and they are not ready yet!"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Flory replied, and then immediately ordered into the walkie-talkie: "Forward, attack!"


    The Soviet army was indeed not ready.


    Under normal circumstances, the Soviet army cannot withstand the attack of an armored regiment.


    The problem is that this is not a general situation. The Soviet army dragged out 88MM anti-aircraft guns from the German warehouse... These anti-aircraft guns are a powerful weapon against tanks. It hardly needs to consider the thickness of the tank armor within a range of one kilometer. As long as it hits, it is unreasonable. .


    This gave the Soviet army the ability to strike targets from a distance.


    That is to say, the anti-tank capability of the Soviet army, which originally only had one, that is, the distance of 50 meters from the rocketuncher, has been changed to two.


    With such a heavy anti-tank capability, it ispletely different. The German tanks drove far away, and were constantly destroyed by 88 guns on the way. back down.


    By the time Lieutenant Colonel Flory realized that he should contact the Air Force to cooperate with him to advance steadily, the Soviet army had already gained a firm foothold.


    Everything is moving in a direction that favors the Soviet army.


    But at this time, the correspondent reported to Veniamenco: "The enemy on the ''No. 3'' height seems to have given up their attack!"


    "Abandon the attack?" Veniamenko couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, he didn''t understand what it meant.


    After a pause, Veniaminco asked, "Is the enemy preparing for the next round of attack?"


    "No!" The correspondent replied: "Major va thinks they are retreating because they have abandoned the positions they have captured!"


    This ispletely unreasonable, because the "No. 3" hignd guards the road that the Don River Army must pass.

 Chapter 849: Finish

    Chapter 849 ends


    At this moment, Shulka felt that something was wrong.


    "The enemy may have withdrawn!" Shulka said.


    "Already withdrawn?!" Veniaminko turned his head to look at Shulka, and said, "This is impossible, Miloveka is on the railway, and the ''No. 3'' hignd is stuck on the road. Where did they withdraw from?" ?¡±


    "Small road!" Shulka replied: "I believe that the Germans have given up their equipment and withdrawn from the small road! The entire Don Army!"


    "Give up..." Veniaminco wanted to say something, but suddenly he was discouraged, and only said bitterly: "How can they give up their equipment? This is not like the Germans at all!"


    This is a bit funny. Of course, Veniaminco hopes that the Germans will not give up their equipment and continue to stay in the encirclement, but the facts have proved that the Germans are right to give up their equipment.


    "If this is the case, then the vige of Butur..." Zolotarev said.


    "The battle in Butur vige is meaningless!" Shulka said: "I mean, for the Germans, if there is any meaning, it is to cover the retreat of German troops in other directions!"


    Sure enough, when Veniamenco sent a telegram to inquire, the answer he got was that the Germans had slowed down their offensive.


    In fact, it is not to slow down the offensive, but to stop attacking and switch to firing a few shots from a long distance.


    It''s just that the Soviet army in Butur Vige, which has been under attack, has not realized this, or it has not yet changed its mental state quickly.


    "These bastards!" Trufanov said with some regret: "Let them run away again!"


    Shuerka thinks this is normal.


    You must know that his opponent is Manstein. This guy is a famous German general, a well-known old fox, and even he is not inferior to Rommel... Rommel''s reputation isrgely due to the achievements of the British. Rommel made him, and Rommel''s character made him.


    The reason why I say this is because the British army and the British army''s backward tanks and tactics are not suitable for fighting in desert terrain.


    It is said that Rommel''s character made him, because Rommel knew Hitler, so he dared to defy Hitler''s orders andunch adventurous attacks again and again.


    There is an oolong in this: At that time, the British army already had "super secrets" that could decipher the German army''s codes, so the telegrams from Rommel and Hitler had already been sent to the British army headquarters before they were sent to Rommel.


    Therefore, the British army thought that Rommel would, must, and had to carry out Hitler''s defense order, so they didn''t worry about the enemy''s attack without defense at all. Unexpectedly, Rommel ignored Hitler''s order and suddenlyunched an attack again and again. I was misled again and again and made a major misjudgment of the enemy''s situation. The result was that Rommel fought all the way to Egypt with much less troops, if it hadn''t been for mein to build a line of defense full of barbed wire and mines with strong supplies , I am afraid that Rommel will be driven into the sea.


    But Manstein, he was facing the Soviet army.


    Although the quality of the Soviet infantry is not much better than that of the British army, the tanks are definitely better and the strength is stronger, especially the Soviet army''s desperate charge, which is better than the British army who fled as soon as they hit it. much.


    Shulka organized this encirclement of the Don Army, but it was just a tentative mentality, and he didn''t have as much hope as Veniaminko and others.


    Knowing that Manstein and the Don Army may have escaped at this time, they don''t feel anything.


    "Perhaps, they may still be in the encirclement..." Zolotarev still had a glimmer of hope: "Why don''t we do a reconnaissance before making a decision?"


    "Reconnaissance? How to reconnaissance?" Veniamenko asked back: "ne? Or guerri?"


    Hearing this, Zolotarev had nothing to say.


    It is indeed impossible to scout.


    Aircraft, if the German army wants to conceal their retreat, then of course they will send fighter nes to block the nearby airspace and prevent Soviet reconnaissance nes from entering.


    In fact, this is also the main reason why the Soviet army never learned that the Te Don Army had withdrawn.


    You must know that the Dedon River Army has hundreds of thousands of people. Even if they abandon their heavy equipment and withdraw, it will be a long queue. At the same time, it is still daytime, and reconnaissance nes can spot them from a long distance.


    But the Soviet army didn''t know anything, because they didn''t have air supremacy.


    Sending guerris is even less of a consideration. The Soviet army doesn''t even know which direction the Don Army is withdrawing from. Unless it is possible to send guerris for reconnaissance within a range of hundreds of kilometers like a scatter of beans, there may be results.


    But it is obviously impossible to do it in a short time.


    "Then..." Zolotarev looked at Shulka and said, "What else can we do?"


    "It''s over, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka dropped the pen in his hand on the map on the table and said, "I mean the Battle of Stalingrad, it should be over here! We will do nothing No, it¡¯s superfluous to do anything else! If there¡¯s anything else that can be done, it¡¯s to let the soldiers on the front line save their lives, their loved ones will see them, they¡¯re alive!¡±


    Saying that, Shulka turned and walked out of the headquarters.


    Shulka needs to rest, take a few days of rest, let go of everything.


    Although Zolotarev and Venyaminko in the headquarters are still a little unwilling, they also know that Shulka is right, at least judging from the current situation:


    There is no point in attacking the German army. They only need to defend against the Soviet army to cover the retreat of other troops, so they will not attack.


    Soviet attack is also meaningless, because sooner orter the German army will withdraw from thisnd.


    If thend in front of me can be obtained without firing a single shot, it is only a few hourste, let alone the exchange of blood and life? !


    So, Zolotarev and Venyaminko almost sessively issued orders to their troops:


    "Stop attacking, organize defense!"


    "No attack without order!"


    At this time, the soldiers on the front line didn''t know what happened. They thought it was just a short break between battles.


    It wasn''t until they saw the German soldiers retreating in a hurry afterying the mines that they realized that they had won, and cheers soon resounded throughout the battlefield.


    The soldiers shouted, jumped, and some even fired guns into the sky to congratte... This is the habit of Mongolian soldiers, and of course it is not a good habit, especially for the Soviet army who does not have enough ammunition.


    Everyone seems to know that this is an unusual victory, although they don''t know the history like Shulka.


    At this time, Shulka was sleeping soundly in his dormitory.

 Chapter 850: system

    Chapter 850 Regime


    It was already noon the next day when Shulka woke up, and the surrounding area seemed particrly quiet, with no cannon or gunfire, and even the noise of the troops was much quieter.


    Shulka hadn¡¯t slept sofortably for a long time until he woke up naturally. He stretchedzily and called Denisokov.


    "What''s going on?" Shulka asked.


    "We have sessfully recovered Milove, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied excitedly: "The Supreme Command sent us a congrattory message, and Comrade Zolotarev said to let you rest, so there is no wake you up!"


    "Did you call your father?" Shulka casually took out the ck bread from his backpack.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied: "He said he was proud of me, and told me that I must continue to follow you and learn your enemy-killing skills!"


    Shulka saw the light of excitement in Denisokov''s eyes.


    For a child, nothing can be more proud than getting his father''s affirmation, and Denisokov is no exception. It can even be said that he needs his father''s affirmation more, because his father is a politicalmissar, and he has been demanding a lot from him since he was a child. It''s very strict.


    However¡­


    "If you want to learn more!" Shulka said while nibbling on bread: "Comrade Denisokov, I don''t think you should stay with me!"


    "What?" Denisokov was stunned, he did not understand what Shulka meant.


    "I mean, you can''t learn as a guard!" Shulka said: "You should fight with the others in the army!"


    "But... Comrade Shulka, do you really think I''m ready?" Denisokov asked.


    "Of course!" Shulka replied.


    Actually, Denisokov¡¯s quality is no worse than others. After all, he came out of a military academy, so he is much better than others. It is a bit inferior for him to be a security guard.


    "So, where should I start? I mean... Which army can Imand, or should I start as a soldier?" It can be seen that Denisokov still has some expectations.


    "I think you can be apanymander!" Shulka said: "Of course, if you wish to be an instructor!"


    As Denisokov, he has the right to choose.


    Although the instructor is not at all safer than thepanymander on the battlefield, he has more power than thepany, at least for now.


    "No!" Denisokov made a decision immediately: "I choose thepanymander, Comrade Shulka!"


    After a pause, Denisokov added: "You won''t call me out of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, will you?"


    "Of course not!" Shulka replied: "The third battalion, are you satisfied?"


    "Of course, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov saluted Shulka excitedly.


    The third battalion is also the recruit battalion. Those recruits came from the same batch as Denisokov, and they were of simr age.


    "Perhaps you should ask your father!" Shulka said.


    "No, no need, Comrade Shulka!" Denisokov replied: "I obey your arrangement, and at the same time I am very satisfied, thank you very much!"


    Shulka knew why Denisokov would not want his father to interfere.


    On the one hand, this is because Denisokov is unwilling to rely on his father''s rtionship to take the position, and on the other hand, the reputation of the politicalmissar system in the army is not very good.


    But what Shulka didn''t know was that the reason why Denisokov was so determined was because Shulka was not a member of the politicalmissar system... Shulka had long been a role model for the troops, especially those recruits in the new barracks. Shulka as a standard to ask yourself, which even includes some small habits in life.


    Denisokov once told Shulka that the soldiers in the new barracks were trying to imitate Shulka''s smoking action.


    This left Shulka speechless.


    But the soldiers in the boot camp are all sixteen or seventeen-year-old children, so it¡¯s not surprising that this is the case... People at this age will always set up god-like idols in their hearts and imitate everything, just like modern groupies.


    It''s just that in these war years, Shulka is the shining star.


    After eating half a piece of ck bread and drinking some water, Shulka walked out of the dormitory with a full belch and went straight to the headquarters.


    He saw Mikhailvich and Andrianka discussing something with telegrams.


    Andrianka saw Shulkaing in, and immediately walked up and handed the telegram to Shulka, saying: "Comrade Shulka, something serious happened! The Supreme Command canceled the politicalmissar system!"


    "The politicalmissar system has been cancelled?" Shulka took the telegram and looked at it, and it was true.


    Shuerka was not surprised by this, and it can even be said that this was originally Shulkati''s opinion.


    It''s just that the Supreme Command abolished the politicalmissar system immediately after the Battle of Stalingrad, which still surprised Shulka.


    Perhaps, the Supreme Command wanted to take this opportunity to stimte the morale of the troops without hurting the enthusiasm of the politicalmissars...ording to the order, the politicalmissars have nomand power in the military, and are only responsible for the ideological education of the troops and political struggles, etc. question.


    So, to be precise, the politicalmissar system is not abolished, but its power has been weakened by its reform.


    Regarding this point, Shulka believes that the politicalmissar system, especially Khrushchev, will be very unhappy, but this can indeed conform to the will of the people and the situation.


    "So, can we ignore the politicalmissar when we fight in the future?" Mikhailvich asked: "Or, does the politicalmissar have no right to order the troops to charge?"


    It¡¯s no wonder Mikhailvich said that, because the politicalmissar¡¯s most human fault is to order the troops to charge regardless of the situation.


    But Shulka shook his head and remained silent.


    Mikhailvich''s thinking was too simple. The politicalmissar system had existed in the Soviet army for many years, and its deterrent power over the troops had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What''s more, Stalin actually only "weakened" the power of the politicalmissar in a limited way... The power that was reduced was only At themand level, it is just a question of who can call the shots when there are disputes and differences with the chief officer of the army.


    Although the power of the politicalmissar is limited to ideological education and political struggle, if the scope is expanded, it will be wider.


    For example, the chief officer thinks to retreat, and the politicalmissar thinks to attack.


    The chief officer can take out a telegram, saying that the politicalmissar must follow themand of the chief officer.


    But the politicalmissar can also take out a telegram, saying that the politicalmissar is responsible for ideological education, and the chief officer¡¯smand is a capittionism that is greedy for life and afraid of death...


    In addition, most of the politicalmissars hold the real power, and the chief officer will voluntarily hand over themand power in normal battles, or at least the politicalmissar must approve before he dares to act.


    So it was called abolition, but the actual politicalmissar system still yed a role in the Soviet army.

 Chapter 851: debate

    Chapter 851 Controversy


    Of course, it is much better for the politicalmissar to have some power weakened than to have power that is not weakened so that he canmand everyone without any scruples and even decide the life and death of others.


    These don¡¯t need Shuerka to care about, even if they do, Shurka will not care, so Shurka turned his attention to thebat map... The map clearly marked the retreat situation of the German army at this time.


    Manstein is indeed worthy of being a famous German general. His retreat was arranged in an orderly manner. It can even be said that he had already built a defense line before the retreat. Therefore, the Soviet army''s "pursuit of victory" did not make much progress. The Soviet and German armies were basically in Azov. A standoff forms between the sea and the Ds.


    On the other hand, the German army in the Caucasus is also retreating at the same time... Once the Battle of Stalingrad fails, and even the Soviet army has recovered Miloway, then the German army in the Caucasus will have to retreat, otherwise all the troops there will face being surrounded again Danger.


    The German army obviously did not dare to take such a risk again, so retreating was the only option, even if the Caucasus had the strategically important Baku oil field.


    "Comrade Shulka!" At this moment, the correspondent called to Shulka: "The headquarters asked you to go!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Shulka replied, picked up his armed belt and went out.


    Army Command, Shulka felt something was wrong as soon as he entered the door.


    Originally, after the victory in the Battle of Stalingrad, there should be joy and excitement, but they were all a little trembling.


    Then Shulka knew that the problem was with Commissar Zolotarev.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev said sullenly: "Have you read the order of the Supreme Command to abolish the politicalmissar system?"


    "Yes, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied.


    "What do you think of this order?" Zolotarev asked again, with a bit of a bad tone.


    Then Shulka understood that Zolotarev was targeting him.


    I don¡¯t need to say more about why, of course it¡¯s because this suggestion came from Shulkati.


    Of course, Shulka suggested it to Stalin, and it is impossible for the content of the conversation to be leaked. At the same time, Stalin would not be hungry and have nothing to do, saying that Shulka made this suggestion...Stalin''s structure will not be so small.


    Then there is no need to say who said it, of course it was Beria.


    As for the intention, Shulka had already guessed it before, and Beria would definitely leak the news on purpose, so as to force Shulka to stand against the Political Department.


    So Shulka didn''t want to hide it, he replied: "Yes, Comrade Zolotarev! This is my opinion to Comrade Stalin in Moscow when he received me. Is there any problem?"


    The people around were stunned. They might have just guessed before, but they didn''t expect Shulka to admit it himself.


    "Very good, Comrade Shulka! Very good!" Zolotarev said coldly with a straight face, "Do you know how your suggestion will affect our army?"


    "You should be talking about the influence on the politicalmissar, Comrade Zolotarev?!"


    "Isn''t the politicalmissar part of the army?" Zolotarev asked back: "Although there are some cowards among the politicalmissars, we are fighting against the enemy on the front line like other soldiers, and we even rushed to the forefront. Isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka replied: "But do you think that you can lead the troops to fight well? Leading the troops tounch a wrong charge, only one instructor or politicalmissar will be sacrificed, but the soldiers will be sacrificed." one slice!"


    "Without us, do you know what would happen on the battlefield? Arge number of deserters, and then we will face one failure after another, even the victory of the defense of Moscow and the defense of Stalingrad that we just won! And We were punished after the victory! Do you think this is fair? Does this satisfy you?!"


    ¡­


    Shulka was not in a hurry to speak, he waited quietly for Zolotarev to finish speaking, then stared into Zolotarev''s eyes and said: "You are a good politicalmissar, Comrade Zolotarev! You work hard and have a rigorous attitude , and willing to listen to the opinions of his subordinates! But you clearly know that not every politicalmissar is like you! I said the same to Comrade Stalin, the politicalmissarcks battlefield experience andmand quality, which makes countless soldiers meaningless If you say it''s fair, why don''t you ask the fallen soldiers if it''s fair? Why don''t you ask their families if it''s fair?"


    "This is war..."


    "Will people die in war?" Shulka interrupted Zolotarev unceremoniously: "The problem is that wrongmand will lead to meaningless death of more people!"


    Zolotarev was speechless.


    "I don''t have any position!" Shulka finally emphasized: "I don''t have a problem with you, Comrade Zolotarev! I just don''t want simr low-level mistakes to appear again and again in future battles, batch after batch. Soldiers fell meaninglessly under the guns of the enemy! That''s all, if Comrade Zolotarev wants to punish me, I promise to obey!"


    Trufanov stood up and persuaded: "Comrade Zolotarev, in any case, this is a decision made by the Supreme Command, and it is also an order from them. Do you think..."


    Zolotarev gritted his teeth and nodded, he knew what Trufanov meant.


    If Shulka is punished, it means that he openly disobeyed the order of the Supreme Command and even stood against Stalin. This is no joke. As a politicalmissar, he should ensure that his position is absolutely correct.


    In fact, if Zolotarev was smart, he shouldn''t have confronted Shulka and started an argument with him like this at all.


    On the contrary, Zolotarev should have patted Shulka on the shoulder with a pleasant face and said: "Comrade Shulka! The question you raised is very good. We ept it humbly and work hard to improve it, and promise to make up for the shorings and correct the problem in the near future. ! If you have anyments in the future, please let us know!"


    Zolotarev regarded Shulka as a friend during the battle, and cooperated well with Shulka during the battle, so he couldn''t ept this telegram when he received this telegram.


    But at this time, he also calmed down.


    As Trufanov said, this is an order from the Supreme Command, and arguing on this issue is to question the Supreme Command.


    "I don''t mean to punish you, Comrade Shulka!" Zolotarev said: "I have no opinion on this order, and I obey it unconditionally! But I think you are biased against the politicalmissar and have no objective evaluation... "


    But Zolotarev stopped talking halfway through, because he felt that almost everyone in themand was on Shulka''s side.

 Chapter 852: opposition

    Chapter 852 Opposition


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Although Trufanov was the only one in the headquarters who said something for Shulka, and even this sentence was strictly neutral, but from their eyes, expressions, body movements, etc., Zolotarev could feel It can be seen that, after all, he has been doing ideological work for a long time, and he knows how to watch his face.


    Zolotarev cleared his throat in embarrassment, and said, "Let''s leave it at that, this is just a discussion!"


    Saying that, Zolotarev walked out of the headquarters sullenly.


    Trufanov and Shulka looked at each other, then put on a helpless expression, and said, "You did the right thing, Shulka! But..."


    Said and raised his head in the direction Zolotarev left.


    Shulka knows what Trufanov means, Zolotarev is different from othermissars, as Shulka said, he has basic tactical knowledge and evenbat experience, he has always yed a role in battle Positive effects, except for the time when Shulka put a gun to the head...


    But having said that, as a politicalmissar, the "disgraceful shame" that Shulka once pointed a gun at his head can also pass, which proves that Zolotarev does have a stomach that others don''t have, although there are some of them It was because Shulka was able to fight Zolotarev had to endure the factor.


    "I''ll persuade him!" said Shulka.


    "Wait!" Trufanov took out a pack of "Camel Cards" from the drawer and threw it to Shulka, saying, "Here you go, let''s talk!"


    Shulka found Zolotarev on the mound behind the headquarters. While smoking a cigarette, he looked down at the soldiers who were practicing... There are many recruits in the Soviet army, so no matter where, no matter when, Basically, veterans can be seen practicing with recruits.


    This can also be said to be training while ying, and it really echoes the saying: "The battlefield is the best school."


    "Smok mine!" Shulka took out two cigarettes and handed one to Zolotarev.


    Zolotarev nced sideways at Shulka, but ignored it.


    Shuerka could only order one for himself.


    "I don''t want to exin anything!" Shulka said: "I''m not targeting you..."


    "You don''t need to exin anything!" Zolotarev interrupted Shulka: "Because you are right!"


    Shulka couldn''t help being stunned, Zolotarev''s change was too fast.


    After a long silence, Zolotarev continued: "I just don''t understand why we were wrong!"


    Shulka noticed that Zolotarev said "we", that is to say, Zolotarev was referring to the politicalmissar system.


    "Everything changes, Comrade Zolotarev!" Shulka said: "War is no exception!"


    "what you mean?"


    "For example, the French!" Shulka exined: "After they fought thest war, they thought that the war was like that, so they built a long Maginot Line...you know the result!"


    "Does this have anything to do with my question?" Zolotarev asked back.


    "Of course it has something to do with it!" Shulka replied: "The French thought that the war would not change, so they built a Maginot Line in reality. The Maginot Line, an invisible Maginot Line..."


    So Zolotarev understood.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zolotarev nodded and said: "You mean, our method is not suitable for modern warfare?"


    "It can be said like this!" Shulka replied: "In thest war, because the equipment was backward and the tactics were single, it was still feasible to rely on one-sided bravery, and the facts have proved that it is feasible. But now it is not the same as before. Infantry confrontation and artillery confrontation have transformed into all-round battles by sea,nd and air, with various tactics such as airbornebat and blitzkrieg.


    "The consequences will be like the French Maginot Line?"


    "Of course! It also yed a positive role in some aspects!" Shulka affirmed: "As you said, the politicalmissar kept arge number of soldiers at their posts and won victory after victory!"


    "It''s like the Maginot Line also yed a positive role!" Zolotarev said: "It at least allowed the Germans to make a big detour and go a long way!"


    "That''s about it!" Shulkaughed.


    "Okay!" Zolotarev replied: "You are right! But you have to be careful, not all politicalmissars will be as indifferent as I am, especially..."


    In particr, there is no need to say more about thetter. Shulka also understands that if the members of the Political Department, including Khrushchev, want to harm Shulka, Zolotarev will do something about it. nothing.


    "I understand!" Shulka said, "Thank you!"


    Zolotarev didn''t say anything, just looked at the cigarette in Shulka''s hand and waved.


    Shuerka was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and handed one.


    Who knew that Zolotarev red at Shulka, snatched the whole pack of cigarettes unceremoniously, and before leaving, he raised Shulka in a demonstrative way and said, "You owe me this! "


    Shulka couldn''t helpughing.


    If there is anything that can be solved with a pack of cigarettes, it is not a problem... except, the **** are American filter cigarettes.


    When Shulka returned to the headquarters of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, Andrianka and Mikhailvich asked nervously, "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing, what can I do?" Shulka replied.


    "Really all right?" Mikhailvich asked.


    "Of course it''s fine, what''s wrong?" Shulka asked back.


    Mikhailvich looked at Shulka worriedly again, seeing that Shulka did not seem to be in trouble, he breathed a sigh of relief, and replied: "Everyone knows that the abolition of the politicalmissar system is because of your suggestion. Already!"


    Shulka smiled helplessly.


    It seems that Beria wants to cut off his own way out. Such a pass clearly puts himself and the politicalmissar on opposite sides.


    Shulka didn''t think it was a big deal at first, because he was themander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment and had little contact with the politicalmissar system, and Zolotarev was the politicalmissar of the army group, so Zolotarev couldn''t be turned over by others. What a big wave.


    But soon Shulka was wrong, because the politicalmissars in the army are quite united, and at the same time they have great power in the army and thework of rtionships is veryplicated, even after being weakened. If the instructor of grassroots ideological work has any objections to Shuerka, he will cause Shuerka a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 853: change

    Chapter 853 Changes


    The first trouble that arises is...the 82nd Infantry Regiment has undergone a major change of instructor.


    The so-called big change is that a group of instructors and politicalmissars were transferred out, and then a group of instructors and politicalmissars were reced.


    At first, Shulka didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, because the transfer of instructors was a normal situation, and even because it was under the authority of the Political Department, Shulka, the head of the regiment, had no right to interfere.


    Until one day Zolotarev came to say goodbye to Shulka.


    "They transferred me to the Southwest Front Army as politicalmissar!" Zolotarev said.


    "Congrattions!" Shulka was delighted with Zolotarev, who hadn''t thought of anything else.


    Zolotarev nced at Shulka unexpectedly, looked around, and whispered: "It seems that you don''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all, Comrade Shulka!"


    "The seriousness of the problem? What is the problem?" Shulka was a little puzzled.


    "They transferred me because they knew I would protect you!" Zolotarev said, "Because I spoke well for you, because they knew I would stand by your side..."


    Shuerka couldn''t help but let out an "oh", only then did he realize that a silent war had begun.


    After thinking about it, Shulka said, "What can they do with me?"


    "What can I do with you?" Zolotarev said: "You think too simply, Comrade Shulka! You should know that the instructors in the army have changed a lot during this time. The soldiers fought together and cultivated their feelings on the battlefield, or cooperated well with the chief officer! And the newly transferred instructor..."


    The next words do not need Zolotarev to say that Shulka also understands that the newly transferred instructors are definitely not as easy to deal with as the previous ones... At least the previous instructors were randomly assigned, which means that there are "" There are good and bad, and war is still a filter, it will filter out those unqualified instructors, and then naturally some of the remaining ones can integrate with the soldiers and be supported by the soldiers.


    Even if nothing else is considered, just losing this part of the instructors will greatly reduce thebat effectiveness of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, because there will be serious divisions within the 82nd Infantry Regiment... one group is the politicalmissar and instructor, and the other is based on Shu. The officers and soldiers headed by Erka.


    "They will also assign a politicalmissar to the 82nd Infantry Regiment soon!" Zolotarev said: "Then there is also the politicalmissar of the army group. Although the power of the politicalmissar has been weakened, you know what they can do!"


    Shulka frowned involuntarily and asked, "Then what should I do, Comrade Zolotarev?"


    "I don''t know!" Zolotarev shook his head.


    Shulka believed that Zolotarev really didn''t know, because it was simply beyond his control, because the behind-the-scenes operator of this matter was probably Khrushchev.


    As a politicalmissar, Zolotarev certainly had no way to deal with Khrushchev.


    Zolotarev patted Shulka on the shoulder and said: "In short, be more cautious in the future, you may face more difficulties, although you will not have any major troubles for the time being!"


    "I understand, thank you, Comrade Zolotarev!"


    Shulka did understand what Zolotarev meant.


    There will be no big trouble, because Shulka can fight, and Beria is watching, even Stalin knows that Shulka is watching Shulka, as Stalin said, he reads about it in the newspaper every day Shulka''s news... of course, this is more of a polite statement.


    Under such a background, Khrushchev is in a state of daring to be angry and dare not speak out. If his actions are too obvious, it will actually give Beria a chance to sue him.


    Of course Khrushchev will not be so stupid, so he can onlye in the dark, hoping to subtly split the 82nd Infantry Regiment from the inside and even let the instructors make trouble inside, so as to reduce thebat effectiveness of the 82nd Infantry Regiment and even divide the troops to achieve destruction. The purpose of this image of Shulka "Breakout Hero".


    Hence the saying that there will be no major troubles for the time being but there will be many small troubles.


    Then sure enough, a little trouble came.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Shortly after Zolotarev left, Denisokov found Shulka anxiously.


    "My father is going to transfer me from the 82nd Infantry Regiment!" Denisokov said, "No matter how much I beg him, it is useless. Can you tell me?"


    Shuerka said "oh", and then he could only return with a wry smile.


    "Comrade Denisokov, I think you are asking the wrong person!" Shulka shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Denisokov asked puzzled.


    Denisokov was still a child after all, and although he had learned aboutbat in school, he was never told about political struggle, so he didn''t realize what was going on at all.


    "Why do you think your father wants you to be transferred from the 82nd Infantry Regiment?" Shulka asked back.


    "Because of you?" Denisokov said, "No, it''s impossible, not long ago he told me to follow you..."


    Denisokov froze at this point, realizing that it was contradictory: if his father wanted Denisokov to learn **** enemies from Shulka, it would be impossible to transfer him out of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    So, there must be something going on.


    As for what it is, there is no need to say more... The news that Shulka proposed to abolish the politicalmissar system has spread throughout the army.


    This news made the soldiers respect Shulka even more, because their thoughts were the same as Shulka''s. They didn''t want those instructors and politicalmissars who didn''t understand the war to point fingers at them, or even point them at guns so that they would not have any trouble. A pointless charge towards the enemy''s line of defense.


    This is rted to the life and death of army officers and soldiers on the future battlefield.


    Although the officers and soldiers knew this a long time ago, no one dared to say it. Even if someone said it, it would not work. Punishment for crimes such as greed for life and fear of death.


    But Shulka said what they wanted to say, not only said but also yed a role, which is almost equivalent to "the grace of rebuilding" for the officers and soldiers of the army.


    Because although this cannot absolutely avoid meaningless charges on the battlefield in the future, it at least ys a positive role in reducing the probability of their urrence. This is life and blood for the officers and soldiers of the army.


    Only those who live under guns and guns every day can realize how important this is.


    Therefore, sometimes when Shulka was walking on the road, a few strange officers and soldiers woulde up to him and hold Shulka''s hand, saying excitedly: "Thank you, Comrade Shulka, thank you very much!"


    Although they didn''t say why they were thankful, Shulka knew it, and so did they.


    However, the politicalmissars and instructors obviously didn''t think so.

 Chapter 854: political commissar

    Chapter 854 Political Commissar


    After knowing this, Denisokov immediately went to his father to argue.


    But Shulka knew it wouldn''t work.


    Because if even Zolotarev was transferred, then of course Denisokov could not prevent anything.


    Viktorovich (Denisokov''s father) will not make concessions and cannot, because it may affect his official career and even the lives of their father and son... Putting his son in Shulka''s army is almost telling People in the entire politicalmissar system are on the side of Shulka.


    It is said that Denisokov will return to the 82nd Infantry Regiment no matter how Viktorovich dissuades him, even at the expense of his father.


    But it was still useless. As a politicalmissar, Viktorovich had too many means to stop him. He found an excuse and put Denisokov in prison, and then Denisokov''s transfer order appeared On Shulka''s desk.


    At the same time, this situation is not an exception, and then several officers were transferred from the 82nd Infantry Regiment for other reasons.


    The reason is somewhat simr to that of Denisokov...Before that, the 82nd Infantry Regiment was Shangbobo, and many high-ranking officials would take advantage of opportunities or use their connections to squeeze into the 82nd Infantry Regiment. After all, if they were also fighting on the front line, It is of course better to be in the victorious army, because this at least increases the hope of survival and military exploits.


    But now, because they knew that Shulka had offended the politicalmissar, they were afraid of being implicated, so of course they dispersed immediately.


    This is not a troublesome thing, Shulka, the son of high officials, doesn''t bother to care about them, it''s better to leave.


    What really upset Shulka was that, as Zolotarev said, the 82nd Infantry Regiment had a new politicalmissar.


    This day Shulka was discussing the issue of troop reorganization with Adrian.


    Troop integration is a big problem, especially the 82nd Infantry.


    The reason why other troops do not have this problem is because their battalions have simrbat quality, at most they are a fewpanies of sharp knives.


    But Shulka''s 82nd Infantry Regiment has a super-quality fifth battalion (cadet battalion,posed of snipers and mortars), and a fourth battalionposed of naval infantry members.


    The other three battalions are ordinary infantry battalions. Although thebat effectiveness of the first and second battalions is not weak, there is a considerable gappared with the fourth and fifth battalions.


    Not to mention the third battalion, this battalion is still called "Boy Scouts" by other soldiers until now.


    If there is arge gap in thebat quality of the battalions, a serious problem will arise. When the fourth and fifth battalions with better quality suffer casualties in the battle, the soldiers will not be replenished, so the number is getting smaller and smaller.


    Among them, the fourth battalion is especiallyposed of naval infantry... Compared with the fifth battalion, the fourth battalion is more engaged in front-linebat, so casualties are inevitable.


    As a result, there are only more than a hundred people left in the fourth battalion, and some of them are "slightly injured and cannot go to the line of fire."


    "There are indeed reinforcements for us in the rear!" Andrianka said: "But the recruits have nobat experience at all. If they are added to the fourth or fifth battalion, I''m afraid..."


    Shulka knows what will happen. The fourth battalion is a unit that can swim and is equipped with arge number of amphibiousnding ships. They are good at amphibious operations. If you add inexperienced recruits to the fourth battalion, let alone increase theirbat effectiveness, can you? It''s okay to add chaos.


    The same is true for the Fifth Battalion, it is difficult to find suitable supplementary soldiers.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka asked, "How many supplementary soldiers do we have?"


    "Two hundred people came in the first batch!" Andrianka replied.


    "Replenish them all to the boot camp!" Shulka said.


    "But, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka objected: "In this case, the recruit battalion has too many troops, and the other battalions still cannot replenish their strength!"


    "Let the fourth battalion and the fifth battalion send some instructors to the new barracks for training!" Shulka said: "Train for a few weeks, and then pick out whoever they want!"


    Andrianka said "Oh", and then nodded in agreement.


    In this way, the demand for troops from the 4th and 5th battalions can be guaranteed...Although it may still not be able to meet them, at least they are selected for their training, and they know what kind of soldiers they need.


    "But in this way the third battalion will..." Andrianka still had some scruples, because if all the good soldiers were picked up by the fourth or fifth battalion, then the third battalion would not have much morale andbat effectiveness.


    "The third battalion can be defined as a reserve battalion!" Shulka said: "It is used to prepare recruits to adapt to the battlefield and enter the regr army to go to the front line. Usually, they only perform low-intensity tasks!"


    Things are sometimes like this. If you don¡¯t say it, it will have an impact, but it will be much better if you say it.


    Compared to the third battalion, if it is not listed as a reserve battalion and is required by the requirements of an ordinary infantry battalion, on the other hand, if it is constantly "pinched", it will undoubtedly lower the morale of this battalion and the morale of the army.


    If you tell them clearly: You are only used to supplement other infantry battalions, and only by performing well can you enter the infantry battalion you want to enter, but it will make them scramble to perform hard.


    Of course, it¡¯s a different matter if some soldiers don¡¯t intend to go to the battlefield and want to stay in the boot camp until the end of the battle.


    But of course, there are ways to deal with Shulka, the fighter who "deserted".


    "After the selection of the fourth and fifth battalions, let the first and second battalions choose!" Shulka said: "If none of the troops can be selected, let them clear the mines!"


    "Yes!" Andrianka replied.


    This also means that soldiers in the new barracks must find ways to enter a battalion, because no one will be willing to clear mines, especially the German "S" shaped mines.


    At the same time, this request is not too much, because the first battalion and the second battalion are actually ordinary infantry battalions. They don''t have high requirements for the source of troops. If they can''t even meet this requirement, they can only go to mine clearance.


    While Shulka and Andrianka were dealing with this matter, a tall colonel wearing a red cap walked into the lowmand post.


    He nced around, then went straight to Shulka, gave a military salute, and said: "Hello, Comrade Shulka! My name is Kirillovich, and this is my military ID card..."


    As he spoke, Kirillovich took out his military ID card and handed it to Shulka, saying, "I was ordered to report to you. I am honored to be the politicalmissar of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. I hope we will have a happy cooperation in the future!"


    Kirillovich looked very stable, and his words were calm and powerful. Shulka knew immediately that he was a politicalmissar with a firm political stand... Perhaps this was because Khrushchev had learned the previous lesson, I am worried that the politicalmittee will be "assimted" by Shulka.

 Chapter 855: pressure

    Chapter 855 Stress


    Colonel Kirillovich is the most disciplined Soviet man Shulka has ever met, because he does not drink.


    In the Soviet Union, especially the Soviet Union of this era, it is not surprising that there are all kinds of people, such as some who are not close to women, some who do not smoke, and some who insist on running in the morning every day... After all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, but they are very It''s hard to find a few men who don''t drink, because drinking has be a habit of their life, and men who don''t drink are not considered men in their eyes.


    But Commissar Kirillovich does not drink, this is the answer Shulka got when he handed Kirillovich a ss of Vodka.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Kirillovich refused without hesitation: "I don''t drink!"


    "No drinking?" Shulka was surprised by this answer.


    "Yes, not at all!"


    "Isn''t it?" Shulka''s words sounded a little aggressive.


    But Kirillovich was not impressed at all.


    "You can say it like this!" Kirillovich nodded, but then he denied this statement: "You must know that the work of the politicalmissar is very important to an army. Soldiers need the guidance and support of the politicalmissar." Help, only in this way can they find their way, and if we ourselves can''t find our way because of Watga, how can we help the soldiers find their way?"


    "So you know how to drink?" Shulka was still a little unwilling.


    "You can say that!" Kirillovich still replied the same, but added: "I have never drank alcohol since I was an instructor twenty-five years ago!"


    Although Kirillovich did not go into detail, Shulka could imagine the story here: he quit drinking for work, and he quit drinking for 25 years without drinking at all.


    In the Soviet Union, it was easy to quit smoking, gambling, and even sex, but quitting drinking was almost fatal. Moreover, the army did not require politicalmissars to quit drinking, but Kirillovich still did it.


    From this we can see the extent of Kirillovich''s self-discipline.


    Soon Shulka felt the pressure from Kirillovich.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kirillovich said to Shulka when he came back from the front-line inspection: "I want to talk to you about the second infantry battalion. I heard that there are still lynchings in their battalion? This is absolutely not allowed in the army!"


    Shulka is not surprised by this, because during the period after the end of the Battle of Stalingrad, the instructors of the 82nd Infantry Regiment had undergone a major recement and were fully replenished... During the battle, it was inevitable that the instructors'' casualties were not replenished in time, Even the 82nd Infantry Regiment was vacant for a long time because its superiors didn''t bother to send a politicalmissar because it was simr to a "punishment battalion".


    But all these "vacancies" were filled in less than two weeks, so the entire 82nd Infantry Regiment was almost out of breath as if it was being tightened by a rope.


    The reason why Kirillovich knew so quickly that there was a "lynching" in the Second Infantry Battalion must be the news from the instructor.


    "Don''t worry, Kirillovich!" Shulka replied: "I believe they can handle it!"


    For Shulka, this is a special situation and special treatment. The second infantry battalion was transferred from the "punishment battalion", and of course it is a special situation that requires special treatment.


    "No, Comrade Shulka!" Kirillovich objected: "This is a very serious vition of discipline. Except for the disciplined troops, no one has the right to decide the life and death of other soldiers. The Second Infantry Battalion is no exception!"


    "It''s the exception, Comrade Kirillovich!" Shulka said: "And, they''ve worked very well with this discipline, at least so far not even a single deserter has appeared. They were all sacrificed or injured on the battlefield!"


    Kirillovich was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "I admire their courage. This is a heroic act, Comrade Shulka! But I still can''t agree!"


    "Tell me your reason!" Shulka asked back: "Do you want them to return to the previous state? Do you want them to desert after they go to the battlefield and their morale is low, so they can''t fight the enemy?"


    Facts have proved that lynching is the most direct and effective way to solve the problem of the Second Infantry Battalion. Otherwise, even Sokolov would not be able to calm down this group of soldiers who were basically transferred from the "punishment battalion". After all, they all escaped previous convictions.


    However, Kirillovich certainly has his reasons.


    "Perhaps this approach worked well in the 2nd Infantry Battalion!" said Kirillovich, "but I don''t know if you have thought about it, Comrade Shulka! The 2nd Infantry Battalion is not an independent unit, It is a unit of the Soviet Union! If the 2nd Infantry Battalion can do this, does it mean that other units can do the same?! The 1st Infantry Battalion, the 3rd Infantry Battalion, the entire Army Group, and even the entire Army...if each Can the army use lynching to determine the life and death of its subordinates, is this still an army?"


    Then Shulka understood.


    In the final analysis, this is still a matter of the Ministry of Political Affairs not allowing the decentralization of powers.


    Only the Political Department can decide the life and death of soldiers at will. If others can do this, they are challenging the power of the Political Department.


    But having said that, what Kirillovich said is also reasonable. If other troops follow suit, it will easily form a "clique for personal gain" situation... For example, if Sokolov can decide the life and death of his subordinates, then Sokolov will Can absolutely control the second battalion, the second battalion is equivalent to his personal armed force.


    If it is only the second infantry battalion, it is not terrible, but if it is extended to the whole army, then the army will no longer be loyal to the country but to each "king of the mountain", so the army will be torn apart.


    From this aspect, what Kirillovich said still makes sense.


    The problem is that the 2nd Infantry Battalion is not an ordinary unit...


    Thinking of this, Shulka suddenly realized that he had made a mistake: he always thought that he had treated the 2nd Infantry Battalion as an ordinary unit, but this was not the case.


    Because if I really treat the Second Infantry Battalion as an ordinary army, then I shouldn''t allow it to have lynching.


    At the same time, when the Second Infantry Battalion was chargingst time, Shulka shouldn''t have pulled them back abruptly, even if they were desperately punished.


    Thinking of this, Shulka nodded and said to Kirillovich: "I agree, Comrade Kirillovich, but I hope that I will talk about this issue!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Comrade Shulka!" Kirillovich said, "I''m not asking for your consent, I''m pointing out your ideological problems, I hope you can correct them, and there will be no simr incidents in the future." mistake!"

 Chapter 856: Scene talk

    Chapter 856 Scene talk


    There is nothing wrong with what Kirillovich said.


    Although the superior has abolished the politicalmissar system, what has been abolished is only the militarymand power of the politicalmissar. When the troops are not fighting, even the power of ideological and political guidance during the war is still in the hands of the politicalmissar.


    The issue of the lynching of the Second Infantry Battalion is obviously an ideological and political issue rather than a militarymand issue.


    So Kirillovich does not need Shulka''s consent at all. Shulka not only has no right to interfere, but also epts Kirillovich''s criticism.


    Of course, Kirillovich would not ask Shulka to tell Sokolov as Shulka asked.


    This is definitely the work of Kirillovich, and Shulka is interfering with Kirillovich''s authority.


    But more importantly, Shulka believes that Kirillovich is trying to establish his authority in the army...He is telling everyone that he is the one who can give orders in the army, not Kirillovich. Shulka, it won''t matter if Shulka ever fights again.


    On the other hand, Kirillovich''s actions can also discredit Shulka and widen the distance between Shulka and the troops, or it can also be said to weaken Shulka''s control over the troops.


    Thus, a very ironic scene appeared: Shulka made a suggestion to Stalin, and Stalin agreed to Shulka''s suggestion to weaken the power of the politicalmissar, but the result was that the politicalmissar and instructors had increased control over the 82nd Infantry Regiment It can even be said that it has reached an unprecedented level.


    When Kirillovich left, Shulkamented that Khrushchev had chosen the right person.


    This Kirillovich can be said to be almost impable, without any bad habits that Shulka would not be able to find out if he tried to pick him out... If Shulka could pick out his faults, Shulka only needed a phone call, of course Akady Jevich was happy to use his power of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to convey the situation to the Supreme Command, so Kirillovich could only leave in despair.


    But Khrushchev obviously thought of this, so he sent Kirillovich, a "righteous" and "upright" politicalmissar to disgust Shulka.


    "Comrade Commander!" Andrianka approached Shulka and asked in a low voice, "What should we do now?"


    "Nothing!" Shulka replied: "If he wants to control the 82nd Infantry Regiment like this, then it is too simple!"


    Things are really as Shulka thought, if it is other troops, maybe it can be done, but this is the 82nd Infantry Regiment, a unit that grew up from the battle and most of them are able to live until now because of Shulka The 82nd Infantry Regiment, if Khrushchev and Kirillovich think that sending a few random people can shake Shulka''s position in the 82nd Infantry Regiment, then they will underestimate Shulka and at the same time Look at the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Kirillovich came to the station of the Second Infantry Battalion with two guards.


    At this time, the 2nd Infantry Battalion is undergoing coordinated training, including mortar operators and artillery observers.


    This is Shulka''s request to all officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    The most difficult and dangerous thing to cooperate with infantry tanks is actually infantry coordination.


    The coordination between infantry and tanks is of course difficult, but at least the tanks and infantry can still see each other. You can even answer the phone behind the tank and talk to the tank. The infantry can tell the tank to go slower or faster to attack. orientation and so on.


    This kind of coordination is not very dangerous. It is a rtionship of mutual protection. In order to survive, infantry and tank soldiers will naturally cooperate as much as possible.


    But infantry coordination is different. Infantry and long-range artillery cannot see each other. The coordination between them can only report the position and distance through telephone and radio. If you identally calcte the wrong shell, you will hit yourself on the head.


    More importantly, Shulka hopes that the 82nd Infantry Regiment can develop in the direction of modern infantry, that is, to abandon the tactic of blindly using people to pile up in the face of the enemy.


    ¡°If you can use artillery shells to repel the enemy, you can use artillery shells to destroy the enemy¡¯s bunkers and defense lines, and our army still has enough artillery shells, why not? Why use human lives to fight against the enemy to capture these bunkers and fortifications?¡±


    This is what Shulka said to his subordinates.


    This sentence is very popr among officers and soldiers. After all, no one is willing to risk their lives in a meaningless situation.


    At the same time, infantry coordination training is the cheapest and fastest effective. All it needs to do is to change the concept of officers and soldiers into prioritizing contact with artillery to destroy targets, and then let artillery observers select some soldiers with good arithmetic from infantry. Teach them to calcte the bearing on it.


    Then it didn''t take long before a troop that could only charge with a sea of ??people with a gun was transformed into a troop that continuously guided artillery fire to urately bomb the enemy''s firepower and coordinated the attack... The artillery became the weapon of the infantry, and the infantry became the eyes of the artillery , if this conversion is in ce, it can be said to bepletely reborn.


    The Second Infantry Battalion is part of the 82nd Infantry Regiment, so this kind of training is also being carried out intensively.


    Kirillovich walked up to Sokolov, who was discussing training details with the staff, and ordered: "Comrade Sokolov, order your troops to assemble!"


    Sokolov felt something was wrong when he saw Kirillovich''s face, but he still responded: "Yes, Comrade Commissar!"


    The Second Infantry Battalion was quickly assembled in a rush of whistles. Because of the serious battle damage, the whole battalion had less than 200 people, which made Kirillovich do not need a small speaker to speak.


    "Comrades!" Kirillovich said loudly: "I heard that there are still private executions of deserters in our battalion. Your intentions are good. Deserters are indeed shameful and should be killed! However, as a One soldier has no right to decide the life and death of these deserters, this is our responsibility! In the future, when you encounter such a thing, you should report to the instructor or me at the first time! We will arrest them and let them get due punishment..."


    There are a lot of h h, Kirillovich is very eloquent, and he can speak eloquently for half an hour without a script. This may be an upational disease of a thinker.


    After ?? finished, Kirillovich asked: "Do you understand,rades?"


    "Understood!" The soldiers replied in unison.


    "Do you understand, Comrade Sokolov?" Kirillovich turned his head and asked.


    "Understood, Comrade Kirillovich!" Sokolov replied very simply.


    This surprised Kirillovich. He thought Sokolov would at least exin a few words, but Sokolov didn''t say anything.


    However, of course Sokolov didn''t really "understand", because Sokolov and his subordinates just took these words as a scene, and they went in and out of their ears, and they did what they should do.

 Chapter 857: black gun

    Chapter 857 ck Gun


    Kirillovich''s intuition let him know that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong for a while.


    Later Kirillovich got the news through the instructor... This is the advantage of the politicalmissar, the politicalmissar can know everything they want to know through the instructor.


    The reason is that the instructors do ideological work, they can talk to the soldiers, talk about their opinions, and talk about problems.


    At the same time, there are many soldiers in a unit, and there will always be a few soldiers who will either be tricked by the instructor and tell the secret, or believe the instructor, and even some will take the initiative to inform the instructor.


    Therefore, almost no secrets can be hidden from the politicalmissar.


    The politicalmissar Kirillovich is the same, and within a few days he got the real thoughts of the Second Infantry Battalion:


    "Now is a time of peace. Of course we obey the orders of Comrade Political Commissar, but that may not be the case when war breaks out!" This is what Sokolov said to the staff.


    The people of the Second Infantry Battalion understood.


    At the same time, it makes sense, because the power of politicalmissars has been weakened. Many things are ideological and political issues in peacetime, but they arebatmand issues in wartime...even sometimes there is no clear boundary between the two, and sometimes it is difficult to distinguish .


    Then Sokolov added another sentence to his subordinates: "There is no war yet. If any of you want to be deserters, you should get there early. I promise I won''t use lynching to hang you from a tree!"


    The subordinates only let out a burst ofughter.


    No one is stupid enough to desert at this time, unless the head is flooded.


    The reason is very simple. If the battle has not started, there will be no pressure to die. Of course, there is no reason to be a deserter... On the battlefield, if you don¡¯t desert, you will die. Being a deserter is just a possibility of death. Many people are willing to take a gamble. In peacetime, you can livefortably without being a deserter, but you may die if you are a deserter, so why bother?


    Of course, if in the long run, the current peace is only temporary, there is still some value in being a deserter.


    The problem is that it is very possible to flee as a deserter in wartime, and there is basically no hope of sess as a deserter in peacetime.


    Therefore, Sokolov is not worried about deserters appearing at this time.


    Since there are no deserters at this time, what can we do without lynching if we listen to the politicalmissar?


    As for the wartime... Can those politicalmissars and instructors manage people like Sokolov and the Second Infantry Battalion led by him?


    You must know that these are all from the punishment camp. Not only did they die a few times, but they also hated the instructors and politicalmissars the most (there are not many of them who were not thrown into the punishment camp by the instructors and politicalmissars). Let the instructors and politicalmissars take care of them? It''s not bad if you don''t shoot ck guns in the back!


    Later Shulka found out that someone really did it.


    But it is only "discovery", because it is too easy to shoot ck guns on the battlefield, and the possibility of being discovered is almost equal to zero.


    Just imagine, on a dark and windy night, a group of people rush forward, and the instructor has to rush forward, while the troops behind raise their guns to provide cover for the charging troops... As long as the muzzle of the gun is slightly deflected, even just a little, it is the so-called "The difference is a thousand miles away", as long as the muzzle of the gun is a little bit off, it will change from aiming at the enemy to an aiming instructor, and no one will notice it, because no one will put their head on the front sight to see who is aiming at.


    Then pull the trigger... everything is over. If the marksmanship is good, a tragedy can be over in a few seconds. If the marksmanship is not good, just y it a few more times, and no one will find out who did it.


    Shulka was able to "discover" because he noticed that the casualty rate of the instructors of the Second Infantry Battalion was particrly high, not only much higher than that of the Second Infantry Battalion, but also much higher than that of instructors of other units.


    It may be normal for instructors to have a higher casualty rate than ordinary soldiers, since they often go first in order to lead the way, but it is not normal to have a higher casualty rate than other troops.


    Then as soon as Shulka inspected the bodies of those instructors, he found that quite a few of the instructors were shot in the back and the bullets still came from the Soviet-style Mosin Nagant.


    Kirillovich soon found out about it.


    As I said before, there is nothing in the army that can be hidden from the politicalmissar, especially if it is rted to the life and death of the instructor.


    Kirillovich flew into a rage at the first moment. He pped the table fiercely and cursed: "These bastards, they are all traitors, and they openly killed the instructor! Theirrades, theirrades! I will not spare I must find them and shoot them one by one..."


    "You''d better not do that, Comrade Kirillovich!" Shulka urged.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Kirillovich turned his anger on Shulka: "At this time you are still protecting your subordinates, do you know how serious this is? Don''t say it is an instructor, even Not even soldiers..."


    "I know, Kirillovich!" Shulka replied: "But I am doing it for the good of the instructor, and also for your own good!"


    "What is for my good?" Kirillovich asked angrily, "Are you threatening me?!"


    "Comrade Kirillovich!" Shulka asked back: "On the battlefield, bullets don''t have eyes. Can you catch who shot the instructor in the back?"


    Saying this, Kirillovich''s anger was immediately suppressed by half.


    Indeed, bullets don¡¯t have eyes, and everyone uses the same bullets. There is no name written on them. It is basically impossible to find the murderer.


    "In this case, how can you deal with the second infantry battalion?" Shulka asked again: "Shoot them all? Or put them all in prison? Or dismiss them?"


    Obviously none of the solutions will work, and if you do, you may even be bacshed.


    That is, not only the problem cannot be solved, but it may be more and more serious.


    Seeing Kirillovich calming down slowly, Shulka persuaded: "This is a battlefield, Comrade Kirillovich, when fighting, when soldiers are fighting the enemy desperately on the front line, My advice is better not to offend them!"


    "But, let''s forget about this matter?" Kirillovich said unwillingly: "They will still be like this in the future..."


    "I''m going to talk to Sokolov about it!" Shulka said. "Also, I think you should pretend you don''t know anything. You can see why!"


    Kirillovich thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    The reason is very simple. If the Second Infantry Battalion does not get the punishment they deserve, it means that the politicalmissars have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 858: instructor

    Chapter 858 Instructor


    Shulkater talked to Sokolov about this issue.


    Shulka said simply and straightforwardly: "This kind of thing must not continue anymore. Now it is because of the pressure of the war. The front line needs experienced and hard-working soldiers. But if it is too much, it will force the superiors to withdraw the battalion. , you should understand what the consequences will be, even I can''t keep you!"


    "Understood, Comrade Shulka!" Sokolov nodded solemnly, and replied: "I promise that simr incidents will not happen again!"


    Obviously, this is not what Sokolov meant. He is a smart man and knows that doing so will push the Second Infantry Battalion and even Shulka into the abyss.


    That is to say, those actions were done privately by soldiers who had personal grievances against the instructor. Even Sokolov himself didn''t know it before.


    Now that Sokolov knows, of course it is not allowed to continue.


    Sokolov''s approach is very smart. He added this item to the lynching: If anyone attacks hisrades because of personal grievances, he will be punished as a traitor or a deserter.


    The reason why thismand is "smart" is because of two points:


    One: Kirillovich hopes to abolish lynching, that is, to hold the power of the Second Infantry Battalion in the hands of the politicalmissar.


    But there is an order in the lynching that is beneficial to the instructor and even rted to the instructor''s life and death.


    So Kirillovich should abolish lynching or not?


    If it is abolished, can these desperadoes who came out of the punishment camp be controlled?


    In the end, Kirillovich chose to turn a blind eye and close one eye. Although he didn''t say that lynching was allowed, he acquiesced.


    Another clever thing is that this order says "kill yourrades" instead of "kill your instructors".


    If it is "to the instructor", then the order will be spread quickly, and the second infantry battalion will be convicted of shooting ck guns. It is impossible for the politicalmissar to ignore this matter.


    The phrase "torades in arms" not only allows soldiers to clearly understand the meaning, but also avoids this very well.


    It can also be seen from this that Sokolov is a rough and fine person. He not only knows how to fight, but also has his own way of managing troops.


    Kirillovich can only acquiesce in this situation, and at the same time realizes that it is almost impossible to rece Shulka in the 82nd Infantry Regiment. After all, Shulka''s prestige is based on Blood and life are spelled out, and the rtionship with the soldiers is life-and-death dependence on the battlefield, blood licking from the edge of a knife, and stabbing at both ribs.


    If it had been a time of peace, then Kirillovich might still have the upper hand, but everyone knows that the war is far from over, so the "breakout hero" still has the final say.


    But it wasn''t because of this that Shulka had the upper hand.


    In fact, Shulka has never paid too much attention to the affairs of these politicalmissars and instructors, because he knows that the focus now is still fighting.


    So, as long as you have free time, organize troop training, or it can also be said to be a rest, because each battalion is also taking this opportunity to replenish the source of troops and run-in with the recruits.


    As for Kirillovich and others, they can do whatever they want, as long as there is not too much interference with Shulka''s training n, let them go.


    At this time, a call was made to Shulka''s headquarters, and the correspondent reported: "Comrade Shulka, it is Comrade Akadievich!"


    Akadyevich left without saying goodbye afterpleting the task of "instigating rebellion" against Paulusst time.


    It is understandable about Shulka. You must know that Akadyevich is the director of the Sixth General Bureau. Paulus and the German Sixth Army surrendered. There are too many prisoners and too much information waiting for Akadyevich. Vich went to interrogate and collect, so of course he would fly to Stalingrad immediately.


    "I''m Shulka!" Shulka joked after answering the phone, "How about it, Comrade Akadyevich? You have enough information now!"


    Akadyevichined on the phone: "There are too many, so much that I can''t tell which ones are important and which ones are not! By the way, the British have done it..."


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    Of course he knows what "the British have done" means, that is, the British sent special forces to attack the German V1 missile research and development base.


    "What was the result?" Shulka asked.


    Akadyevichughed loudly: "Need to say?"


    Akadyevich didn''t say anything, because it was not safe to say it on the phone, and it would be even worse if the British knew about it.


    But even if Akadyevich didn''t say anything, Shulka knew what the result would be. Of course, things would go as nned, and the British special forces were ambushed and returned home.


    "John maye to you!" said Akadyevich, "because I told him that you are responsible for this matter!"


    "What?" Shulka didn''t expect Akadyevich to kick the ball to him like this.


    "You can handle him, can''t you?" said Akadyevich.


    "Okay!" Shulka was a little helpless.


    But think about it, Shulka thinks that even if Akadyevich didn''t kick the "ball" to him, John would find him. After all, Shulka is a double agent they "bought", and they need Know some inside information or determine something.


    "Is that why you called me?" Shulka asked.


    This is just a trivial matter. Akadyevich only needs to let the staff inform him, and it doesn''t even matter if he doesn''t notify himself.


    "No!" Akadyevich replied: "I want to know... Are you interested in being an instructor?"


    "What do you mean?" Shulka asked back.


    "You know it!" Akadyevich exined: "The Ministry of Internal Affairsmands some internal affairs troops and border guards. Although they fought bravely, but..."


    Needless to say, these troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are more guerris for internal affairs, and there is a gap in quality between them and regrbat troops. Especially on the battlefield, they often look domineering and do not cooperate with other troops. So the performance on the battlefield is not satisfactory.


    Akadyevich added: "To be precise, it is you and your troops! The entire 82nd Infantry Regiment! Because we want to achieve results in a short period of time, we need a lot of instructors, experienced and excellent instructors! "


    "Can I refuse?" Shulka asked back.


    "No!" Akadyevichughed: "This is what Comrade Beria meant!"


    Shuerka had guessed a long time ago, which of course meant what Beria meant.


    Because Akadyevich has no right to make this decision at all.

 Chapter 859: NKVD 11th Division

    Chapter 859 NKVD 11th Division


    Beria is indeed a treacherous and cunning man, this order can be said to serve multiple purposes in one fell swoop:


    First of all, this can further strengthen the connection between Shulka and even the 82nd Infantry Regiment and the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Previously, it was intentional to leak Shulka¡¯s proposal to abolish the politicalmissar system, but now Shulka and the 82nd Infantry Regiment are appointed as the instructors of the Internal Affairs Forces and Border Guards. The Military Ministry of the Interior is a ally of the military, not an enemy.


    Secondly, it can increase thebat effectiveness of the Ministry of Internal Affairs army in series.


    Increasingbat effectiveness is secondary, because the Ministry of Internal Affairs¡¯bat tasks are not urgent. They mainly target domestic guerris, search for traitors, and public security.


    But the result of weakbat effectiveness is that they cannot be recognized by the army... The army is a very realistic unit. They only respect those troops that can fight tough battles. Everything else is just a cloud, especially in wartime.


    This is also one of the reasons why the politicalmissar system was abolished by Stalin, because the main contradiction at this time must be the contradiction between the national army and the enemy rather than internal political struggle.


    Therefore, Beria hopes that the internal affairs force and border guards can also be a force capable of fighting and respected by the army.


    In the end, Beria''s move actually helped Shulka out of the siege.


    You must know that the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Political Affairs are potentialpetitors. At this time, Shulka is being med by the Ministry of Political Affairs. If the 82nd Infantry Regiment continues like this, it will be difficult to disy or even increase many variables in the subsequent training andbat. .


    But if Shulka and his 82nd Infantry Regiment are all drawn to the Ministry of Internal Affairs as instructors... the Political Department will be ufortable. To be precise, it is not just ufortable, it can be described as "self-inflicted".


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Kirillovich immediately expressed his opposition.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Kirillovich said: "The 82nd Infantry Regiment is an excellent unit. I think it should stay on the battlefield instead of serving as an instructor!"


    "Even if you are an instructor, you are still on the battlefield, Comrade Kirillovich!" Shulka replied: "We are going to teach them how to fight, and of course we will eventually take them to the battlefield!"


    "But...that''s the Ministry of Internal Affairs..."


    "Is there any question?" Shulka asked back.


    "No, no problem!" Kirillovich thought for a while, then asked again: "Does the Supreme Command know about this?"


    "I don''t know!" Shulka replied: "I just received an invitation from the Ministry of Internal Affairs!"


    "So we can refuse!" Kirillovich said.


    "In principle, you can say that!" Shulka replied: "But I want to ept this task!"


    Kirillovich didn''t say anything to Shulka. He immediately went to the radio station to contact his superiors, hoping to seize the opportunity.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Shulka''s mouth.


    He actually said this to embarrass Kirillovich, because Shulka knew that if Beria asked Akadievich to notify Shulka, then the above things must have been arranged.


    Beria is not easy to deal with, how could he leave such a big loophole for the people of the Political Department to take advantage of.


    Sure enough, after a while Kirillovich came back in disgrace and said: "The Supreme Command decided to send us to Milovy to train the 11th NKVD Infantry Division!"


    "So..." Shulka asked deliberately: "Do you agree, Comrade Kirillovich?"


    Kirillovich didn''t answer, just gritted his teeth and walked out of the headquarters.


    Both Andrianka and Mikhailovich couldn''t helpughing, and Andrianka even imitated Kirillovich''s ent and replied: "Of course, Comrade Shulka, I don''t agree." What else can I do?!"


    Milove, before the war, had always been the focus of the southern army''s contention. It was only now that Shulka was able to lead his troops into this long-known city.


    Perhaps because the NKVD troops knew that their instructor regiment, the 82nd Infantry Regiment, wasing, so they organized arge number of people to wee them on both sides of the street...


    It waster that Shulka realized that this was because Shulka was thinking too much, and the NKVD troops would not be so friendly to ordinary troops, even if this unit would be their instructors.


    These people are spontaneously organized to wee the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Of course, other troops do not have such treatment.


    Because in addition to the first batch of airborne troops, there are too many troops that will pass through Miloway in the future. If the people of Miloway wee every troop, I am afraid that they will not have to do things and stand on the street every day.


    But the 82nd Infantry Regiment is different. The people of Miloway have heard of the "Breakout Heroes" and of course they know the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    On the other hand, this is a short period of peace between battles, and the car soldiers whoe and go to transport supplies will quickly bring the news out.


    While the 82nd Infantry was still on its way to Milloway, word got out.


    Maybe it was just a very simple greeting. The car soldier poked his head out of the window and shouted to the marching soldiers: "Hey,rade! Where are you going?"


    "Melloway, is there any other ce from this road?"


    ¡­


    Then, the auto soldiers brought the news to Miloway, and then the whole Miloway was boiling, because the people knew that the 82nd Infantry Regiment wasing.


    So, when the 82nd Infantry Regiment marched into Milloway, there was a burst of warm cheers immediately, and many of them shouted from both sides:


    "Comrade, are you the 82nd Infantry Regiment?"


    "Comrade Shulka is your head?"


    "Where is he?"


    ¡­


    Of course, no one dared to say who or where Shulka was.


    Just kidding, Shulka didn''t dare to take this risk, he knew that there were German spies everywhere, and revealing his identity in such a crowded situation was almost courting death.


    Shuerka is certainly not the kind of person who would risk his life just to show off, so he chose to stay in the car in a low-key way... At this time, Shurka haspletely given up on the jeep.


    As for those NKVD soldiers, they are here to maintain order, this is their duty.


    Twenty minutester, the car followed the troops into the barracks of the 11th NKVD Infantry Division.


    Shulka noticed that Kirillovich had a very serious face when he got out of the car, as if he was going to the execution ground.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a major came up to meet him. He only nced at Srillovich, then went straight to Shulka and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Comrade Shulka! I am the 11th NKVD Division staff officer Gorokhov, wee toe!"

 Chapter 860: prepared by

    Chapter 860 Comption


    Gorokhov was quite polite to Shulka, perhaps because he knew the rtionship between Shulka and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, especially Shulka can be said to be a valued person by Beria. It is enough for anyone in the Ministry of Internal Affairs to put aside the disdainful gaze towards ordinary troops.


    He took Shulka all the way to the headquarters of the 11th Infantry Division of the NKVD, and then introduced Shulka to Major General Saraev, themander of the 11th Division.


    As for Commissar Kirillovich, Gorokhov didn''t even look at him at all, and even the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who passed by did not hide their eyes when they saw Commissar Kirillovich''s red military cap. Reveal some hostility.


    "Wee, Comrade Shulka!" Major General Saraev looked a little more generous. He shook hands with Kirillovich at the same time, and said, "Wee to you, Comrade Comrade Commissar! Please forgive me for being too busy with military affairs. I will meet you personally!"


    "This is what it should be, Comrade Saraev!" Kirillovich replied, at this moment, he actually looked a little taken aback.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Sarayev handed Shulka a roster and said, "This is the information of the 11th Infantry Division. As long as you are ready, training can start at any time! Before that , We have always been worried about theck ofbat effectiveness and experience of the troops, and now we have the 82nd Infantry Regiment as instructors for training, which can be said to have gone to one of my heart problems..."


    Shulka felt a little fake listening to these words, especially those addedter.


    Even Shulka believed that if it weren''t for Beria''s reasons, this Saraev might not even bother to look at him.


    But Shulka didn''t care about these things. He flipped through the information and looked at it, and then he was stunned: "There are actually five regiments in the 11th Division?"


    "Yes!" Sarayev replied: "This is the standard preparation of the NKVD army! Is there any problem?"


    Shuerka turned to thest few pages to check the number of people, and found that it was not because there were too many troops that they were organized into five regiments.


    In fact, the strength of the 11th Division is only more than 10,000 people, but it is organized into five regiments with less than 2,000 people each. (Note: After deducting the division headquarters and directly subordinate troops, the average strength of each regiment is less than 2,000)


    After thinking about it, Shulka understood.


    The troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs were originally mainly aimed at domestic guerris, against reactionaries and spies, and sometimes even maintainedw and order, protected traffic, searched for deserters, and so on.


    Their tasks are tedious but not heavy, like odd chores.


    In this case, the number of troops should also berge and small, because only in this way can the limited troops be divided into as many parts as possible toplete the corresponding tasks, and at the same time, themand will not ovep or ovep to lead to the same situation. The regiment has too many tasks to face.


    The problem is that the current NKVD troops are used to fight on the front lines and not to fight guerris and maintainw and order in the rear.


    "Comrade Saraev!" Shulka flipped through the materials again, and said, "If the 11th Infantry Division is going to go to the battlefield to fight the Germans, I suggest following the infantry''s custom, that is, three regiments per division. , A regiment with three battalions!"


    "Why?" Saraev was a little puzzled: "Didn''t they put the same troops into the battlefield? We are used to this kind of organization!"


    "If this kind of organization is used against domestic guerris and other tasks, there is no problem!" Shulka said: "But if it is against the enemy, you know...Infantry is usually assigned tasks in regiments, and there are also supplies , arrange cars, train carriages, etc. during transportation, if the organization of the NKVD is different from that of the infantry, the direct result is confusion or misunderstanding, which often leads to serious consequences!"


    Saraev nodded suddenly, and said: "You are right, Comrade Shulka! We did encounter simr problems, but we solved them quickly. For example, the superior assigned a long defense line Let one of our regiments defend, we have to send up two regiments!"


    The reason is very simple. The two regiments of NKVD are about the strength of one regiment of ordinary infantry, not to mention thebat effectiveness of NKVD troops is not strong.


    "I don''t think you have solved the problem, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka said.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "What I mean is that an overly long line of defense can''t be solved simply by sending two regiments to one regiment!" Shulka exined: "If the organization of ordinary infantry is used, one regiment can be garrisoned." The defense line means that they only have one headquarters. This line of defense is under the unifiedmand of one headquarters. I mean, the strength of the entire regiment can achieve better coordination among infantry, artillery, and tanks. But if the NKVD The two regiments of the army are stationed... Although the strength of the troops is the same or even more than that of ordinary infantry regiments, they inevitably have problems inmand coordination between regiments, garrison borders, and coordination of arms, etc. wait!"


    Saraev was already so surprised that he could not close his mouth half-opened. Obviously, these problems had appeared on the battlefield before, but they were easily dismissed by Saraev and others as reasons such as inexperience and insufficient training on the battlefield. neglect.


    This is the case on the battlefield. To be precise, many things are like this. There is a saying that "ayman watches the fun." NKVD troops may be experts in dealing with guerris, but they areymen in front-linebat.


    Because they areymen, and at the same time disdain tomunicate with ordinary troops, they often find other exnations when problems arise, and they don''t know where they are wrong, so they don''t know about reform.


    A regiment headquartersmands more than 2,000 people to fight, which is in line with the equipment and tactics of this era.


    To be precise, it is the best choice determined by factors such asmunication equipment, tactics, and equipment in this era... If it is modern, because themunication equipment is highly developed and the firepower is improved in all directions, the model of a synthetic battalion bes possible.


    However, NKVD abandoned this "best choice". On the other hand,munication equipment and equipment have not been improved, so of course many problems will arise.


    "But..." After thinking about it, Saraev asked again: "We also need to perform other tasks besides fighting on the front line. For example, our current task in Milovei is to eliminate hostile forces. As you said, Shu Comrade Erka, it seems that such arge staff is not suitable for carrying out these tasks!"


    "Indeed!" Shulka replied: "But Comrade Sarayev, these security tasks we perform in Milovy are far inferior in intensity and danger to fighting on the battlefield. Adapt to security missions and discard battlefield norms!"


    Saraev nodded in agreement.


    What Shulka said makes sense, because people die on the battlefield, and many people will die.

 Chapter 861: reorganization

    Chapter 861 Reorganization


    With Saraev''s consent, the next thing became easier.


    In fact, Saraev can¡¯t make the decision in this matter. If Saraev can make the decision, it is at most the 11th NKVD Infantry Division.


    But changing the organization is no small matter. One change is to change the entire army (the internal affairs force and the border guards under themand of the Ministry of Internal Affairs), otherwise it will still cause confusion if there are two different internal affairs in the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Therefore, Saraev immediately reported this issue to the headquarters of the Beria Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    The number of troops under themand of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is notrge, of which there are about 160,000 troops from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, about 150,000 troops from the Border Guards, and the total strength is no more than 300,000.


    These troops are usuallymanded by the director of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who is in charge of intelligence and security in various ces. In wartime, they are sent to the front line to fight against the German army. They aremanded by the headquarters of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and themand authority is delegated to the armymander... The armymander is actually just The army of the Ministry of the Interior has always had a high degree of self-control in assigning tasks, and themand power is actually the headquarters of the Ministry of the Interior.


    Beria immediately agreed to this proposal after receiving the news, andmented: "Let the full power be handled by Shulka, he is a trustworthyrade!"


    Major General Saraev was stunned when he received this order, because the Army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is a very important thing. It is almost equivalent to Beria''s own personal armed forces. One of the reasons for insisting onmanding the troops of the Ministry of the Interior was that Beria was worried about handing over the troops to others.


    However, Beria was willing to hand over the power of training and reorganization of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to Shulka... This moment made Saraev feel his scalp tingle.


    Before this, Saraev didn''t feel anything.


    Because Shulka is a "breakout hero", the 82nd Infantry Regiment is a heroic unit that is good at fighting tough battles. If the Ministry of Internal Affairs needs to improve itsbat effectiveness and reduce casualties, it is no surprise to let the 82nd Infantry Regiment train the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. of.


    So Saraev didn''t take Shulka too seriously, because he heard that Shulka had contact with Beria in Moscow, so he treated him with courtesy.


    However, Beria said, "Let the full power be handled by Shulka, he is a trustworthyrade", which almost frightened Saraev. Beria has never trusted anyone to hand over the army. in...


    But this is actually Saraev thinking too much. The reason why Beria said this is not because he believes in Shulka enough to hand over the private army to Shulka.


    It is because Shulka is a person outside the system of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. In principle, Shulka belongs to the army. Therefore, it is almost impossible to fully control the army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and pose a threat to Beria, let alone the Ministry of Internal Affairs itself. It belongs to the intelligence system. Every move of Shulka is under the monitoring of Beria.


    Politics and power are sometimes so strange, sometimes the more "unable to get power" the easier it is to gain power and trust.


    This has been proven time and time again in the Chinese dynasties:


    For example, the immediate family members of the emperor are likely to obtain the throne, so they are the least trusted by the emperor, and military power,mand power, etc. will not fall into their hands, and they will cause murder at every turn.


    On the contrary, rtives (family members of the emperor''s mother, wives and concubines) are more likely to gain trust and power, because they do not have the right to inherit the throne. The emperor believes that the military power can be safely handed over to them, so many famous generals were born, such as Wei Qing, Huo Qubing et al.


    Shuerka has a simr advantage, because he does not belong to the Ministry of Internal Affairs system, has real materials, and is also the target of Beria''s efforts to win over, so it is natural to reflect the meaning of reuse in his words.


    Saraev didn''t understand these deep meanings, and immediately changed his attitude towards Shulka after receiving the telegram...to be exact, it wasn''t a change, because his attitude towards Shulka was not bad at first, but it was just that he had been in Shulka before. In front of him was still a condescending attitude of superiors to subordinates, but now he immediately became more approachable.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Sarayev warmly invited Shulka to sit down at the table, and then poured a copy of Vodka for Shulka himself, saying: "I brought this from Moscow, just now I was busy discussing the preparation, and forgot to let you try it first!"


    Shulka picked up the cup and took a sip. The taste was much more mellow than the ones issued by the army... The ones issued by the army have too many impurities, so they have some other smells, and sometimes even have a musty smell. After all, they are distributed in batches , How dare the soldiers ask so high.


    "This is the vodga specially provided by our Ministry of Internal Affairs!" Sarayev said: "Since the officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment are already our instructors, of course this kind of vodka should also be issued, and it is based on Shure Comrade Ka''s meritorious service, I think it should be doubled!"


    This is the most powerful bribe of the Soviets, good wine, a lot of good wine.


    If it was someone else, their eyes would light up at once, even if a beggar who had been hungry for a long time saw a pile of delicious food.


    But Shulka is not a drinker. Although he has also trained his drinking capacity in the army, sometimes it is just because everyone is drinking that he is contaminated with this habit.


    So, the allure of this suggestion to Shulka is actually very limited.


    But Shulka still pretended to be grateful, and said: "Thank you, Comrade Saryev!"


    "The superior has agreed to your reorganization opinion!" Salyev said: "We will draw up the reorganization n immediately, and strive to start reorganization and enter training tomorrow! I wonder if Comrade Shulka has any opinions on this?"


    "No, no opinion!" Shulka replied: "Of course no opinion!"


    In fact, Shulka still felt a little strange, the Soviet army has such a high efficiency? Or is the army of the Ministry of Internal Affairs different from other armies?


    Shuerka certainly didn''t know that this was the reason for Beria.


    Facts have also proved that the 11th Infantry Division is very efficient... It should be said that it was efficient under the personal supervision of Saraev. The 11th Division was reorganized overnight, and the regiments stayed up all night to merge.


    Then early the next morning, when Shulka and the officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment got up, the troops of the 11th Infantry Division had already lined up in the new formation and waited for Shulka''s review at the training ground.


    Originally, Shulka thought that with the support of Saraev, this training mission should go smoothly.


    But what Shulka did not expect was that the main resistance to this training was not from the headquarters, but the contradiction between the grassroots officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    I wish all book friends a prosperous and prosperous Year of the Rat!

 Chapter 862: storm

    Chapter 862 Storm


    On the first day of training, Shulka and others werepletely unprepared.


    In fact, there is no need to prepare on the first day, to be exact, no preparation is required for the first three days.


    The reason is that military training is not the same thing. You can prepare a set of methods first, and then apply this method to an army when you catch it.


    Shuerka believes that we should first understand the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and then formte training ns ording to the characteristics and defects of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    So of course there will be no training n. The first three days are to let the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the 82nd Infantry Regiment understand each other, and at the same time let Shulka and othermanders understand the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and then formte ns.


    One regiment trains one division. Although this division is only the first batch, this task should be said to be very easy.


    Shulka''s first order was to let each battalion of the 82nd Infantry Regiment bring a regiment to conduct tactical exercises except for the recruit battalion and the student battalion.


    The reason why the recruit battalion and the student battalion are excluded is because the recruit battalion itself does not have much ability and cannot teach others anything. In fact, they are still the object of training.


    The cadet battalion didn''t participate either, because the cadet battalion''s ability is too advanced for ordinary troops...Sniping and mobile mortars, this is more of a special forces role on the battlefield than training regr troops .


    Of course, if the Ministry of Internal Affairs also forms such a force, it would be okay to have it trained by the student battalion, but it has not yet reached that stage.


    Shulka thought it would go well, because Saraev gave orders on the phone throughout the whole process, and acted like he was working hard.


    It waster that Shulka learned that Saraev did not show it to Shulka, but that there were indeed many problems during training. The angry soldiers suppressed it.


    But after all, there are still times when something goes wrong.


    It still happened in Sokolov''s second battalion.


    Sokolov''s second battalion corresponds to the 53rd NKVD Infantry Regiment... Before the NKVD army was reorganized, each division had about four to five regiments, so the regiment number is usually within five times of the division number.


    The head of the 53rd Infantry Regiment is a colonel named Joseph Vitch.


    A colonel head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and also entered the military academy and participated in the Battle of Stalingrad, but now he has to obey the orders of a lieutenant (Note: Sokolov''s military rank is only lieutenant, this is still his victory in the Battle of Stalingrad subsequent rank promotion).


    This will inevitably make Joseph Vitch feel a little unbnced, but because this is an order from his superiors, he finally endured it.


    But the good times didn¡¯tst long. Josephovich heard that Sokolov¡¯s second battalion was a punishment battalion. He felt that this was a great insult to him, so he got angry in front of Sokolov.


    "You bastards!" Josephovitch said: "The 53rd regiment is a heroic regiment, we have never had deserters in battle..."


    "That''s because you haven''t fought many battles!" Sokolov replied coldly.


    "That''s right!" Joseph said: "We have not fought many battles, but we will never run away on the battlefield, so I refuse you deserters to be our instructors... The only thing you can teach us is to run away !"


    Sokolov replied with an indifferent attitude: "Whatever you want, it happens that we don''t want to teach you either!"


    "And your **** regimentmander!" Joseph Vitch hadn''t finished venting his anger yet: "What are you talking about ''Breakout Heroes'', don''t the ''Breakout Heroes'' have soldiers like this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sokolov knocked Josephovic to the ground with one punch: "If you look down on ''Breakout Heroes'', then show me your heroism and stand up!"


    All of a sudden, the dissatisfied troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the 82nd Infantry Regiment, who had long been unhappy with the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, yelled at each other and cheered for their officers... Fighting nations, their first way to solve problems is usually not to ask Report to the superior, but fight.


    Of course, Joseph Vitch can''t lose his face in his subordinates, or you can say that he can''t step down. If he suppresses Sokolov with orders and military ranks, or reports to his superiors, then his regimentmander will stand in front of his subordinates in the future. If you can''t lift your head up, of course you can''tmand them to fight.


    So Joseph, who got up from the ground, untied his armed belt and punched back...


    It''s a pity that Sokolov, as themander of the 2nd Infantry Battalion, let alone the 2nd Infantry Battalion, is a well-known ruthless character in the entire 82nd Infantry Regiment. It is said that Sokolov was a A rogue, his job is to collect gambling debts for the casino.


    Sopared to his rifle andmand, his punching and kicking skills are even better.


    Joseph Vitch was no match for Sokolov, he was beaten ck and blue in just three or two blows.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the two guards of Josephovich rushed to help, but they were still knocked down by Sokolov''s unceremonious punch.


    As more and more people joined, the soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs soon formed a group with the officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    It wasn''t until Sarayev and Shulka rushed out to stop the report that the "mess" was over.


    "What''s going on?" Sarayev asked Josephovich angrily.


    "Comrade Saraev!" Josephovich, with a bruised nose and face, stood up and replied: "I refuse to ept the training of the Second Infantry Battalion. They never told us that the Second Infantry Battalion used to be a punishment battalion!"


    Saraev couldn''t help but nced at Shulka in surprise.


    This is indeed a bit outrageous. Although the Ministry of Internal Affairs troops have poor experience and quality, they have strict requirements for political stance and ideological advancement, so they are very heroic on the battlefield. This is what the Ministry of Internal Affairs has always been proud of.


    But now, they have to ept the training of a punishment battalionposed of deserters? !


    Shuerka did not deny it, he only replied: "Yes, but you also said it was ''once''!"


    "''Ever'' won''t work either!" Joseph Vitch replied: "I won''t let these cowards be our instructors, and I don''t think my soldiers will either!"


    The soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs responded angrily and loudly, as if they wanted to force Shulka to change.


    Even Saraev felt inappropriate, saying: "Comrade Shulka, don''t you still have a fifth infantry battalion (cadet battalion)?"


    "I won''t change!" Shulka replied lightly: "Comrade Saraev, and this..."


    "Joseph Vitch!" Joseph Vitch''s own name.


    "Comrade Josephovich!" Shulka said: "I think you need to be clear about one thing, we don''t care! Teaching you will not do any good to the 82nd Infantry Regiment, and you... It''s a matter of whether you can save your life!"


    After finishing, Shulka said with a disdainful smile: "Of course, I believe that you are not afraid of death!"

 Chapter 863: question

    Chapter 863 Questions


    "So!" Shulka said to Saraev rxedly: "Comrade Saraev, I think you should think clearly, that is, solve your internal problems, and agree with me if you need training from the 82nd Infantry Regiment." Say, until then I think training should be suspended!"


    As he spoke, without waiting for Saraev''s consent, Shulka ordered: "Close the team and return to the camp to rest!"


    The officers and soldiers of the 82nd Infantry Regiment didn''t want to "stick their faces to their butts" anymore. As soon as they heard the order, they put away their guns and followed Shulka and walked cleanly, leaving only Sarayev and Joseph Vitch and a group of people stared there.


    Saraev hadn''t dealt with anything like this before.


    For Saraev, it would not be difficult to reprimand Josephovic a few times and continue training. The problem is that the Ministry of Internal Affairs is almost equivalent to the German SS. They themselves arew enforcement forces and they will never allow deserters Existence, in the usual ideological and political study is also extremely despised deserters.


    But now, the subordinates are required to ept the training of "deserters"... This is also uneptable to Saraev. If he epts it, he does not know how to educate and persuade his subordinates.


    So Saraev did not make a decision immediately, but returned to the headquarters to ask the headquarters of the Ministry of Internal Affairs for instructions.


    The call was quickly transferred to Beria. After listening to Saraev''s narration, Beria asked calmly: "I want to know, what did the instructor of the 82nd Infantry Regiment teach you?"


    "Teach us how to fight the enemy, Comrade Beria!"


    "Did they teach you how to be a deserter?" Beria asked again.


    "No, no, Comrade Beria!" Sarayev replied.


    "Are they deserters now?"


    "No, it''s not!"


    "Do you know how many credits these so-called deserters have killed on the battlefield? Their results are at least several times that of yours, yet you actually call them ''deserters''?!"


    "Yes, Comrade Beria! I know what to do!"


    Before Saraev finished speaking, Beria on the other end of the phone had already hung up the phone. Obviously, Beria was already dissatisfied with Saraev.


    Saraev could not help but wiped his sweat, and then immediately ordered: "Call me Josephovich, right away!"


    Needless to say what the result was, Beria''s spirit was thoroughly implemented, Josephovic was ordered to apologize to Shulka and Sokolov, all officers and soldiers of the 53rd regiment made a report and continued Do a deep review in the ideological and political ss for a few days.


    From then on, the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs no longer dared to provoke the "instructors" of the 82nd Infantry Regiment. To be precise, they no longer dared to have any opinions on the "deserters".


    But Shulka didn''t think the matter was settled just like that.


    "Comrade Shulka!" Sarayev politely handed Shulka a cigarette, and said, "You see, there is no problem with this solution. I want to know what else you think about it!"


    "No, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka replied: "I have nothing to say!"


    "Then train..."


    Shuerka shook his head and said, "They were ordered to suppress them, I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, Shulka!" Sarayev said: "If there are simr incidents next time, I will immediately kick them out of the Ministry of Internal Affairs!"


    Kicking out of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is a very serious punishment, because it means that they are no longer superior and be ordinary soldiers.


    But Shulka is not worried about this.


    Shulka believes that the conflict between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the 82nd Infantry Regiment is not only because the Second Infantry Battalion is a "punishment battalion".


    In fact, everyone knows that the 2nd Infantry Battalion has been "regrized". Of course, this is indeed a factor, but if you take a random unit from the troops outside the Ministry of Internal Affairs, that is, ordinary troops, and use the 82nd Infantry Regiment as the instructor regiment , They are afraid that they will get what they want... After all, the 82nd Infantry Regiment is a famous heroic regiment.


    The response from the Ministry of the Interior was quite different.


    So it is clear that the root of the Ministry of the Interior''s problems lies in their inexplicable sense of superiority, always thinking that they are superior and superior to everyone else, and no matter how many military exploits the 82nd Infantry Regiment has made, it cannot dispel this concept.


    Shulka knows that if he does not break this concept and lower his posture, the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs will not be able to cooperate with ordinary troops, and of course they will not be able to form effectivebat effectiveness. Even if the 82nd Infantry Regiment sessfully teaches them tactics and experience, it will not help. , even with these tactics and experience, the troops of the Ministry of the Interior will look down on ordinary troops even more... Wars are never decided by one or two troops, but by all the troops. There are only 300,000 people in the army. To be honest, these people are nothing to the huge Soviet army. If they don''t know how to cooperate with ordinary troops, they will only die.


    But after thinking about it, Shulka thought that he was worrying too much.


    Belia''s appointment of the 82nd Infantry Regiment as an instructor may be more due to political factors, so I don''t need to be so serious, I just need to put on a show.


    Thinking of this, Shulka soon felt relieved, and made up his mind not to care about these real "difficulties".


    However, Beria seems to have thought of this too.


    The moment Shulka was relieved, Sarayev raised the phone and called Shulka a few meters away: "Comrade Shulka, Comrade Beria asked you to answer the phone..."


    As soon as Shulka picked up the phone, he heard Beria say on the other end of the phone: "I heard that there was some friction during training? I hope this will not have any impact on your training n!"


    "Of course not, Comrade Beria!" Shulka replied: "It''s just a small problem!"


    "Really?" Beria asked.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied.


    Then there was no sound on the phone, and Beria waited on the other end of the phone.


    This is Beria''s habit. If he is not satisfied with the other party''s answer, he will wait for him to correct it.


    This method was very effective, because Shulka felt unreasonable bouts of hair and couldn''t bear it after a while.


    "Well, Comrade Beria!" Shulka admitted: "This is not a small problem! But I think...you may not care about this problem!"


    "Why do you think I don''t care about this issue?" Beria asked back.


    From this remark, it can be known that Beria already knew the problem, and he knew that Shulka would definitely find the problem.


    "I..." Shulka was speechless for a while, after thinking for a while, he could only say, "You mean to add this problem to my training n?"


    "Of course!" Beria replied: "Otherwise, why should I have you as an instructor, Comrade Shulka?"

 Chapter 864: condition

    Chapter 864 Conditions


    Beria does have reasons and needs to solve this problem.


    This is not only a matter of improving thebat effectiveness of the troops. In fact, thebat effectiveness of the Ministry of Internal Affairs has always been a secondary requirement for Beria. The main requirement is to enhance the rtionship between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the army.


    But whether it is the main demand or the secondary demand, it is required to solve the problem that the troops of the Ministry of the Interior do not cooperate with ordinary troops because they are arrogant and do not cooperate with ordinary troops, because as long as this problem exists, the rtionship between the Ministry of the Interior and the army will not be good.


    As the saying goes, "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold", this problem cannot be solved easily, and even Shurka believes that Beria thought of letting Shurka solve this problem from the very beginning... this The problem cannot be solved by the Ministry of Internal Affairs itself, because on the one hand, the Ministry of Internal Affairs cannot do anything, and on the other hand, it cannot gain the trust of the military.


    If Shuerka, the middleman, is also a "breakout hero" to do it, it can achieve the effect of four or two thousand gold.


    It doesn''t get any better than this.


    Thinking of this, Shulka felt like falling into the trap set by Beria.


    This made Shulka feel a little ufortable, because it is Shulka who has historical knowledge, and he should be the one who thinks about things first, not Beria.


    From this perspective, it does not mean that historical knowledge can solve all problems.


    "What''s the situation, Comrade Shulka?" Sarayev couldn''t help asking when he saw that Shulka hadn''t spoken for a long time and was in a daze.


    "Nothing!" Shulka replied: "Comrade Beria asked me to train you!"


    "Of course!" Sarayev replied, feeling a little strange that they already knew this.


    What Saraev didn''t know was that the "training" Shulka mentioned waspletely different from the previous "training".


    Things were tricky, but of course Shulka couldn''t be bothered.


    After a night of thinking and sorting out, Shulka and Saraev made several requests:


    "First of all, change the military uniform to that of ordinary infantrymen!" Shulka said, "Is that all right?"


    "No problem!" Sarayev replied, this is not a big deal, as long as one order goes down.


    It¡¯s just that Saraev didn¡¯t understand: ¡°But, what does this have to do with military training?¡±


    Saraev didn''t know that the point was to grind away the sharp edges of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and Shulka didn''t know if he could tell him his true intentions. After all, this was what Beria meant. Of course he didn''t say so No reason to tell.


    For example, if it is clearly stated that the purpose is to build a good rtionship with the military, then the military may not appreciate it when it is implemented.


    So Shulka can''t say it clearly.


    After thinking for a while, Shulka replied: "Any unit needs coordination, Comrade Saraev! Especially inbat, I mean...the Ministry of Internal Affairs has not many troops. On the battlefield, your two wings Usually ordinary infantry, you need to fight with ordinary infantry, you need to fight with them on the battlefield! So I need every one of you, including you, Comrade Saraev, to forget that you are a Soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, you should be ordinary soldiers on the battlefield!"


    "It makes sense!" Sarayev nodded, then turned around and ordered to the staff: "Immediately, let Zahar each prepare three sets of military uniforms, infantry uniforms!"


    "Yes, Comrade Saraev!"


    The real purpose of Shulka is to make these officers and soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who feel superior to others feel the feeling of being an ordinary infantryman, and at the same time be more easily epted by ordinary infantry... If they always wear the uniform of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, I am afraid that they will never Unable to integrate into the army, the military uniform is the barrier between each other.


    "The second point!" Shulka continued: "No one is allowed to reveal their identity!"


    "What do you mean?" Sarayev asked suspiciously.


    "I mean, no one is allowed to say that he is from the Ministry of Internal Affairs!" Shulka exined: "Whether it is facing the civilians or other soldiers! Can it be done?"


    Saraev thought for a while, then nodded and replied: "Yes, of course!"


    This is also not a big problem, at least Sarayev currently thinks so.


    Then Saraev asked again: "If you reveal your identity, how do you think we should deal with it?"


    "Then he is an ordinary infantryman!" Shulka replied.


    Saraev was a little surprised, this punishment is a bit heavy, because it means expulsion from the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    However, this was nothing to Shulka, so Shulka almost forgot after finishing speaking.


    "Third point!" Shulka said: "Learn and obey the infantry regtions!"


    Saraev was a little strange and asked: "Comrade Shulka, are you trying to turn us into an ordinary infantry unit?"


    "That''s my hope!" Shulka shook his head: "But I''m worried that you won''t reach this level!"


    Shulka¡¯s words surprised Saraev. He always thought that it would be a waste to treat the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs as ordinary infantry troops.


    In fact, Shulka did not think so.


    The troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs may be stronger than ordinary troops in terms of fighting will, but their role on the battlefield is far inferior to that of ordinary infantry. There are even artificial instability factors caused by the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs not obeying themand, which isfortable. Erka has experienced it on the battlefield before.


    But of course, people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, including Saraev, don''t think so.


    "Are there any questions?" Shulka asked.


    "No, no problem!" Although Sarayev was unhappy, he finally nodded and replied: "They will be ready soon!"


    Saraev was right, the 11th Infantry Division was ready soon:


    All put on brand new infantry uniforms, and studied infantry regtions overnight.


    In fact, it is not necessary to learn the infantry regtions. The reason is that the Soviet infantry management is very chaotic. Many recruits enter the army as soon as they learn how to shoot a gun. They don''t even know what the infantry regtions are.


    The reason why Shulka let them learn is because it can let them know that the system of ordinary infantry is different from that of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "Then, Comrade Shulka!" Sarayev appeared in front of Shulka in a new military uniform and asked, "Where should we go for training?"


    "Of course it is the 51st Army!" Shulka replied: "That is my unit!"


    Shulka put down the phone, and it was strange to see Saraev looking eager to try.


    Then Shulka understood that Saraev was a little unconvinced. He didn''t believe that the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs would be inferior to ordinary troops.

 Chapter 865: train

    Chapter 865 Training


    The 51st Army is stationed very close to Milove... The 51st Army rested ten kilometers behind Milove due to heavy casualties.


    Although the 11th Division of the NKVD Infantry is not a regr unit, its equipment is very good. At least there is no shortage of cars and motorcycles. Easy to own one.


    This of course has something to do with the fact that the NKVD is an internal affairs force, and those with power always get better equipment and supplies.


    But this is not entirely the case, because most of the tasks of the NKVD troops are aimed at internal security, spies and guerris, etc. Such tasks often require quick response, even faster than the army''s response.


    The reaction of the army is actually very slow. For example, Rommel''s troops can march 80 kilometers a day in the desert. Proper quick reaction force.


    This is determined by the particrity of the army. Army support does not mean that people can arrive. In order to ensurebat effectiveness, artillery, ammunition, tanks, etc. must be provided, and the speed of marching will be limited by various problems.


    On the other hand, the NKVD troops who deal with spies and guerris are veritable light marches. Each of them carries a gun, and enough ammunition is loaded in the car. They don¡¯t even need to bring food. Without the spies, the guerris have long gone.


    Therefore, it took less than an hour for the 11th NKVD Infantry Division to arrive at the 51st Army station and line up.


    In order to allow them to train better, except for Trufanov and the staff of themand, the rest of the people did not know that this so-called "11th Infantry Division" was a unit of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Trufanov even asked Shulka in private: "Will there be any problems?"


    "What could go wrong?" Shulka asked rhetorically.


    Trufanov said awkwardly: "You know, the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and Major General Saraev..."


    A major general of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, this is someone Trufanov can''t afford to mess with, although Trufanov himself is also a major general.


    This can be said to be the tragedy of the Soviet army. They are always on the front line on the battlefield. They can face the enemy''s muzzles and cannons fearlessly, but they have to be careful when facing domestic problems.


    "There will be no problem!" Shulka reassured: "You can treat them as ordinary infantry, Comrade Trufanov. In fact, they have already be an ordinary infantry unit as soon as they entered our barracks." !"


    "That''s good!" Trufanov replied.


    But even though he answered in this way, Judging by the expression on Trufanov''s face, he was still a little worried. He hoped that this training could end soon and send these gue gods away as soon as possible.


    Shuerka came up to train infantry and tank coordination for the 11th Infantry Division.


    This is Shulka wanting to give Major General Saraev and even the proud NKVD infantry a blow.


    NKVD infantry actually has some "arrogant" capital.


    Becausepared with ordinary infantry, they have the advantages of good individual quality, good physical fitness, and firm stand.


    Needless to say, the quality of individual soldiers and physical fitness, the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have good food and long training hours, especially since they have been fighting guerris and spies all the time.


    That is to say, when other armies basically have no actualbat experience and pressure, the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have a few small battles from time to time... Although the scale of this kind of battle may be small, but with the pressure of actualbat and long-term training, this individual soldier No matter what the quality is, it is notparable to those infantry soldiers who have just learned to shoot and go to the battlefield.


    This is a bit like the rtionship between the armed police and thebat troops. Because the armed police usually have experience in fighting criminals, the quality of individual soldiers is very good. It is really iparable to have a few soldiers in the army topare with the armed police, but if it is true When ites to the battlefield, it still depends on the army, because the army is talking aboutrge-scale, multi-armed, and high-intensity operations, and it usually receives such training.


    So, if the 11th Division ispared with ordinary infantry in ordinary training, it is really possible that the 11th Division will be inferior to it, especially when the 52nd Army is recruiting new recruits for aprehensive rest.


    But the problem with the 11th Division is precisely because of their previous bat experience"... Because of their previousbat experience, they will habitually treatrge-scale German troops and fierce firepower on the battlefield as guerris. .


    It would be okay if it was street fighting or guerri warfare in Stalingrad, but it would not work if it was fighting head-on.


    Therefore, Shulka''s first sentence to the 11th Infantry Division is: "If you think you havebat experience, are veterans, and can beat Franz (German) on the battlefield, then I will give you a piece of advice. : Forget about your so-calledbat experience, everything!"


    "Otherwise, will we regret it?" An officer asked disapprovingly.


    "No, you will not regret it!" Shulka replied: "Because the corpse will not regret it!"


    The soldiersughed at the same time.


    Shuerka could see that although these soldiers did not refute, quite a few soldiers did not take Shulka''s words seriously.


    Even Major General Saraev was no exception.


    "You mean that the tactics they learned before are useless, Comrade Shulka?" Sarayev asked puzzled when he was alone with Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "To be precise, it''s not useless, but it will harm them!"


    This is why many troops would rather recruit recruits who know nothing than veterans who have fought wars.


    Recruits can learn with an open mind, just like a nk sheet of paper, what is taught to him is what he is.


    Veterans always think that their previous tactics are correct, and always like to y ording to their own tactics, and their tactics are often outdated, which not only harms themselves but also harms others.


    "I don''t understand, Comrade Shulka!" Sarayev said: "Because we performed quite well in the Battle of Stalingrad, many people survived just by virtue of theirbat experience!"


    "That was the Battle of Stalingrad, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka replied: "If you want to understand, let us see their training!"


    Shulka took Saraev to the training ground as he spoke.


    Although the training is infantry training, there are no tanks... It is impossible for infantry training to have tanks for infantry training, especially when tanks and fuel are in short supply during wartime.


    So, those tanks are yed by cars.


    This is not bad. When many troops conduct infantry training, they just push a tank model or a handcart.

 Chapter 866: recruits

    Chapter 866 Recruit


    Going to the training ground, Saraev couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The scene was chaotic. The instructors on the "tank" (a car disguised as a tank) scolded, while the soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs below were stunned, or running around like headless chickens.


    "Comrade Andrianka!" Shulka called forward, and the training ground was temporarily under themand of Andrianka.


    "Yes, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka, who was observing the training, responded and ran back.


    "How''s the training going?" Shulka asked.


    "Everything is going well, Comrade Shulka!" Andrianka replied: "As we estimated!"


    "What do you mean?" Sarayev asked.


    Andrianka looked at Shulka.


    Shuerka nodded and said, "Speak!"


    "Let''s put it this way, Comrade Saraev!" Andrianka turned his body sideways so that Saraev could see the situation on the training ground, and then exined: "As you can see, if this is On the real battlefield, I''m afraid half of your troops have already died!"


    Although Saraev saw the chaos in the 11th Infantry Division, he was still unwilling to believe it.


    "It''s impossible!" Sarayev said: "They...they just haven''t adapted to the BTS, just give them time..."


    "The cooperation between infantry and tanks is only one aspect!" Andrianka interrupted Saraev unceremoniously: "Your troops are used to small-scale operations, especially at thepany and toon level, and at thepany level and above. The team''s sense of coordination is very weak, let alone the coordination of infantry and tanks, and infantry and artillery! Such troops go to the battlefield... Comrade Saraev, their individual quality and physical fitness cannot be fully utilized, because they are covered by artillery fire It''s all gone!"


    Saraev looked at Andrianka, then turned his dubious gaze to Shulka, and asked angrily: "You mean, other infantry can carry out infantry-tank coordination and infantry coordination well? Can evade enemy fire? Even recruits?"


    No wonder Major General Saraev was not convinced.


    You must know that Major General Saraev is a major general of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs is strictly an intelligence agency. Of course, he knows the training level of ordinary troops, so even if he is killed, he does not believe that the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs will be on the battlefield. Those recruits are not as good.


    Shulka didn''t answer, just said: "Or, we can go to the training ground of other infantry?"


    Major General Saraev did not object, so Shulka took Saraev to the training ground belonging to the 113th Infantry Regiment in another direction.


    "This is another infantry regiment, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka handed the binocrs to Saraev, and said: "They lost nearly half of their troops in the previous battle, and only a thousand troops remained in the regiment." Two hundred people, 800 people have just been added, this is they are training recruits, and they are also training infantry!"


    Saraev raised his binocrs and took a look... In fact, he didn''t need a binocrs to look at it at all, and he knew that it was much more orderly than the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs within the visual range.


    After watching for a while, Saraev said: "This doesn''t exin anything, Comrade Shulka! They don''t know anything, so they study hard!"


    "That''s the problem, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka objected: "The 11th Infantry Division, they think they know everything, that they don''t need to study, that they can fight on the battlefield, but in fact they also Nothing... For the recruits, all we need is to teach them, but for the soldiers of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, we have to get rid of the bad habits they have developed over the years! Which one do you think is more difficult?"


    Saraev couldn''t help but fell silent when he heard the words. He somewhat understood what Shulka meant.


    "Our tactics have fallen behind!" Shulka continued: "Perhaps you know this, and this is one of the reasons why our troops were defeated in the early stages of the war! Under such circumstances, all troops Feeling for change, some even spontaneous, sneaky, not just the 82nd Infantry!"


    Shulka was telling the truth.


    Because the battlefield is reality, tactics that keep up with reality mean survival, and failure to keep up means death.


    The officers and soldiers fighting on the front line all want to live, but the superiors are clinging to the previous set of strategies and tactics unchanged... It should be said that the high-level Soviet army is very stubborn in the reform of strategies and tactics, even if they fail countless times. Let them learn from experience and lessons, but intensify.


    Because there is such a paradox: no one thinks that the defeat of the battle is due to one-sided emphasis on bravery, and one-sided belief that the defeat of the battle is due to not being brave enough.


    The high-level Soviet army can be stubborn, but the officers and soldiers on the front line cannot be "stubborn".


    So even though the top management is still clinging to the previous tactics, the frontline troops are already summing up experience and making changes spontaneously or secretly.


    "For example!" Shulka continued: "When the enemy''s shells came, they knew how to hide and build individual bunkers, but the 11th Infantry Division was still charging; when attacking the enemy''s line of defense, they knew to call artillery, The 11th Infantry Division is still charging; when the infantry and tanks are coordinated, they know how to use the tanks as cover and also know how to cover the tanks, the 11th Infantry Division is still charging... So, Comrade Saraev, what do you think this will eventually achieve The results of it?


    Before Sarayev could answer, Shulka said: "It''s a corpse, Comrade Sarayev, the corpses of thousands of officers and soldiers of the 11th Infantry Division. The Germans can easily use limited bullets and shells to kill them." In exchange for theplete annihtion of the 11th Infantry Division, and an infantry division, even one with arge number of recruits...they still retain their strength to fight the Germans! This is the result, is this what you want?"


    Saraev listened now.


    He was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly, and said: "Now I understand why the superior ordered us to undergo training, Comrade Shulka! I also understand why the superior sent you to train the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs!"


    Then he handed the binocrs back to Shulka and said, "You are right, Comrade Shulka! Now, tell me what we should do so that we don''t turn into corpses!"


    "As I said!" Shulka said: "Forget about the previous tactics and habits, you have to eptpletely new tactics, and you have to learn from the infantry unit, just like recruits!"


    "I will tell them these words!" Sarayev said.


    "Just telling is not enough!" Shulka said: "We need to let them know that they are recruits, recruits who don''t know anything!"

 Chapter 867: Purpose

    Chapter 867 Purpose


    Saraev finally understood the location of the Ministry of Internal Affairs troops.


    So that night, Saraev organized troops to conduct profound criticism and self-criticism, andunched an action to learn from ordinary infantry.


    It should be said that this aspect is the strength of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, although they do not belong to the politicalmissar system.


    But this is not Shulka''s purpose.


    As I said before, Shulka and Beria are actually concerned about the superior mentality of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. As long as this mentality is not good, the rtionship between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and ordinary troops will not be good.


    Shulka solves this problem in this way¡­


    Let the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs clearly understand their position and humbly learn from ordinary troops. In the process of learning andmunicating, they will naturally let go of their inner prejudices and enhance their feelings. They also learn some tactical knowledge to improve theirbat effectiveness. It is one stroke.


    In these aspects, Shulka let Saraev and Andrianka take responsibility. Anyway, "freezing three feet is not a day''s cold." The problems between the Ministry of Internal Affairs and ordinary troops are impossible for one or two days. Or in other words, it can be solved immediately.


    But Shulka believes that if Beria is smart enough, he will follow the example and implement the same training system for other Ministry of Internal Affairs troops...


    For example, changing into the military uniform of ordinary infantry units, such as having ordinary infantry units as instructors, and even implementing the military regtions of ordinary infantry units, etc.


    This training called to enhancebat power is actually to promote themunication between the Ministry of Internal Affairs troops and the army without any trace.


    In time, as the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs dispatched in batches...At that time, ordinary troops were their teachers, so how dare they look down on ordinary infantry? The troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have also improved theirbat effectiveness through formal and practical tactical training. They can fight and win battles on the future battlefield, and they are willing to cooperate with ordinary troops. Of course, they will be recognized and respected by ordinary troops.


    So don''t think about it, the rtionship between the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and ordinary troops will embark on a path of healthy development.


    Regarding this point, it is just a trivial matter for Shulka, who is a Chinese, but the nervous Soviets, especially the Soviets at this time, could not think of this.


    Sure enough, Beria nodded in satisfaction after learning about Shulka''s deployment from Akadyevich.


    "He''s doing a great job!" Beria said.


    "Very good?" Akadyevich was a little puzzled: "But...Comrade Beria! Although I also agree with Comrade Shulka''s approach, shouldn''t we wait for a while to draw conclusions on whether thebat effectiveness can be improved in the end? ?¡±


    Beria smiled and did not answer.


    Only Shulka could understand Beria''s intention and make the right choice.


    "Send this training n to other troops immediately!" Beria ordered: "The troops of the Ministry of the Interior and the border guards, all of them!"


    Akadyevich was stunned for a moment, because in his opinion, it should not be toote to spread Shulka''s training results after the initial results.


    But Akadyevich didn''t ask any questions, and did as he answered "Yes".


    Shulka on the other side finally had some leisure time, but it was not really leisure time, because being in the army was always inseparable from discussing wars, even though the 51st Army was resting on the second line at this time and did not participate in the war.


    Trufanov called Shulka that day.


    "Have you heard?" Trufanov''s voice was slightly anxious: "The battle ahead has been defeated!"


    "Oh, really?" Shulka feigned surprise.


    Actually, Shulka knew this would happen a long time ago.


    Because the Soviet army won the victory in the Battle of Stalingrad, they took advantage of the victory and pursued it. Manymanders thought that they could win this battle and drive all the German troops out of the Soviet Union... This is an old problem of the Soviet army. It is necessary for the politicalmissar and the Ministry of Internal Affairs to stabilize the morale of the army by shooting them, and underestimate the enemy as soon as they win a battle, thinking that victory will belong to them from then on.


    This time was no exception. The Soviet army followed the German attack all the way and sessfully recovered Kharkov.


    But I don¡¯t need to say much about the result of underestimating the enemy. Manstein organized a counterattack and defeated the Soviet army... This is the Kharkov counterattack in history. The German army suffered 10,000 casualties. At the cost of left and right, more than 100,000 Soviet troops were wiped out, so they once again gained a slight advantage.


    "Yes!" Trufanov said: "The Germans have reupied Kharkov and Belgorod!"


    "It''s a pity!" Shulka replied: "They won''t n to send us there again!"


    "No, I don''t think so!" Trufanov replied: "Because winter ising, I believe they will wait until next summer or autumn!"


    Trufanov''s judgment is correct.


    Because after the Battle of Stalingrad, both the Soviet army and the German army were at the end of their strength, and neither couldunch arge-scale offensive in winter.


    To be exact, it''s not that they can''tunch arge-scale attack, but that they can''t bear the price of failure if they attack rashly.


    Because it is obvious that winter is beneficial to the defensive side... Winter in the Soviet Union means that roads are blocked by heavy snow, and the transportation of supplies will be seriously affected. Not to mention, the troops attacking on the front line will also bear many unpredictable risks.


    Such as frostbite, unable to eat, attack speed is too slow, mechanical troops cannot be used normally, tanks cannot cooperate with infantry in the snow, etc.


    On the contrary, the defensive troops can hide in rtively warm fortifications or buildings and wait for the enemy toe up and die.


    Of course, the German army still has insufficientbat experience in winter, but after the lessons learned in Moscow in winter, it is now prepared.


    If under such circumstances, the Soviet armyunches an attack on the German army and fails, then what is waiting for the Soviet army is a more violent German counterattack in the summer of theing year.


    so¡­


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Shulka said.


    "Yes, of course!" Trufanov replied.


    This means that the 51st Army has a full winter break, and they should make full preparations for next year''s war this winter.


    "By the way, Shulka!" Trufanov said, "Someone wanted to see you just now. He has a letter of introduction from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, so I told him your location!"


    "Oh, who is it?" Shulka asked.


    "He said his name was John!" Trufanov replied: "Do you know him?"


    "Oh yes!"


    Just as he was speaking, the door of the headquarters was pushed open.


    John appeared at the door, excited when he saw Shulka.


    "Finally found you, Comrade Shulka!" John hugged Shulka excitedly, then shook Shulka''s hand and said: "I think you must know what happened, our mission failed! "

 Chapter 868: Variety

    Chapter 868 Changes


    "Yes, I know!" Shulka pretended to be helpless: "I''m sorry, John! No one wants to see such a thing happen!"


    "Yes!" John replied anxiously: "If it''s just the task itself, maybe it''s not a big deal..."


    "Are you worried that this ''small ne'' will threaten the security of the United Kingdom?" Shulka spread his hands and replied: "I think... if you can''t destroy it, you should prepare early!"


    This is actually what Shulka wants to see.


    Because the Germans have "V1 missiles" that may threaten the security of the British maind, the British can''t just sit back and watch the war between the Soviet Union and Germany and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Obviously, the best way to avoid the bombing of the maind by the "small nes" of the Germans is tond in France as soon as possible so that Germany loses its base for bombing the British maind.


    Of course, Shulka would not say directly: "You attack France in advance to open up the second battlefield!" If you say this, the purpose is too obvious, and it is easy for these British guys to see the ws.


    "I know, Comrade Shulka!" John shook his head and said in distress: "The problem is that there is a problem on the African battlefield, and we are already struggling to deal with it..."


    "What? Something went wrong on the African battlefield?" Shulka couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this.


    "Yes!" John replied: "The German African Army is attacking the mein defense line with all its strength, and the mein defense line may not be able to hold it!"


    "How could this be?" Shulka was a little puzzled. Historically, the mein defense line had never been in crisis. Rommel was at the end of his battle here because of too long supplies and a serious shortage of troops.


    "Speaking of it, it has something to do with this operation!" John replied: "In order to obtain information about this operation, we exchanged arge amount of supplies... and even provided some fighter nes that should have been deployed on the ind of Malta. This not only made the mein defense line insufficient. , and weakened the ind of Malta''s control of the German supply line!"


    Hearing this, Shulka will understand.


    Although it is said that the supplies used by the British to exchange information were originally sent to the Soviet Union by the United States, they were only intercepted by the United Kingdom and sent to the mein defense line.


    But if there are more supplies, there will be more, and if there are less supplies, there will be less.


    The British are not good at fighting. The reason why they blocked Rommel¡¯s African Army on the mein line of defense in history was more because of sufficient supplies... When the Germans had dry lips due tock of water and thirst, the British had already repaired the water pipes. On the mein line of defense, the British can even bathe with fresh water. In addition, several railways have been built to continuously transport supplies and materials to the front line.


    It was in this disproportionate situation of troops, equipment, supplies, etc. that could almost be called luxury that the British defeated the Germans.


    But now, the British handed over arge amount of American aid to the Soviet army in order to exchange information, including fighter nes that were supposed to be deployed on the ind of Malta... This directly led to a decrease in the supply of the British army and an increase in the supply of the German army.


    Under the ebb and flow, the gap between the enemy and our armies is not so big, so there is a crisis in the mein defense line.


    This is not a trivial matter. Shulka immediately asked Andrianka to turn over the map of Africa... The Soviet army was mainly concerned with the war in their own country, so it took some time to find this map.


    "You know..." John said, pointing to the map: "If we failpletely in Africa, it will have a great impact on the Soviet Union, because the Germans will upy Egypt andpletely control the Suez Canal, and the supply channel in the Caucasus direction will be blocked. Blockade. Besides, it will even lead Turkey to Germany, and then I''m afraid..."


    John''s analysis is correct.


    At this time, although Turkey dered its neutrality, it was actually leaning more toward Germany... During World War II, many countries were like this. On the surface, they dered neutrality, but in fact they were acting as a puppet of Germany.


    For example, Switzend and Sweden, which have been rumored on the Inte for a long time, even though they were neutral countries, actually helped Germany in every possible way during World War II: transporting supplies for the German army, providing intelligence and transportation channels, producing weapons,undering counterfeit money, etc.


    This is actually the way of survival of small countries: help whoever is strong, and help with all your heart.


    In this way, Germany will calcte an ount in my heart... I can get so many benefits without hitting them. It is money, materials, and unimpeded, so hitting them is unnecessary?


    Not only is it superfluous, but it will cause their resistance and destruction if they fight. For example, guerris blow up tunnels and railways, or sneak attacks, but they will cause amotion.


    So it bes a situation where there are more interests in not fighting than fighting.


    War is for profit. If the benefit has been obtained, of course there is no reason to start the war.


    So these so-called neutral countries were able to "neutral".


    Turkey is no exception. This country is also well-known as a wall grass. The Soviet Union, Germany, Britain, and the United States are unwilling to offend, and even belong to the "brain flooding type", because it was still doing "wall grass" until the eve of Germany''s surrender in 1945. Several countries are hesitant... At this time, even an idiot knows that Germany is powerless, but he still can''t make up his mind.


    Until Churchill lost his temper and said to Turkey: "Give you onest chance, don''t y both ends, and you will not be able to eat one end in the end!"


    So Turkey hurriedly dered war on Germany on February 23, 1945.


    In addition, Turkey and the Soviet Union are neighboring countries, and conflicts due to territorial issues are inevitable in history, so of course I hope that Germany can prevail.


    In this case, as long as Germany defeats Britain in Egypt and the British army drives out of Africapletely, then Turkey will open the door for the German army to open ports and transportation channels.


    At that time, the German army will be able to cross the Mediterranean Sea from Egypt to Turkey, and then Turkey will directly attack the Caucasus region of the Soviet Union from the south without facing the natural danger of the Caucasus...Baku oil fields will be really dangerous at that time.


    Of course, this is also very detrimental to Britain, which means that Britain ispletely isted from its colonies, which will make the United Kingdom, which is already extremely difficult under the German submarine blockade, even worse.


    So, Britain has no time to take care of any "small nes".


    "Do you have a backup n?" Shulka asked.


    "Of course!" John replied: "We have urgently deployed more troops from India and Australia to reinforce Egypt, and we have also sought help from the United States in terms of supplies and equipment. However, this does not seem to have any effect!"


    This really won¡¯t work, because what the British army stationed on the mein line of defense is not short of troops and supplies... If morale is low to a certain extent, no matter how many troops and supplies there are, it will be the enemy¡¯s transport brigade.

 Chapter 869: suggestion

    Chapter 869 Proposal


    "Then, you didn''te to me for this!" Shulka straightened up.


    Such a matter is a strategic issue for Britain. With the arrogance of the British, it is unlikely that they will ask a Soviet armymander even if it is already imminent.


    However, Shulka was wrong. It was Menzies'' request that John came to visit Shulka.


    And because Menzies belonged to MI6, but it was MI5 who was in contact with Shulka, so Menzies even quarreled with David Petri in front of Churchill because of this matter.


    That was when the British raid had just failed. Churchill called Menzies and David to the office, frowned and asked, "What should we do now?"


    David didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to do.


    Menzies didn''t think much, and replied: "This matter shoulde to an end!"


    "What?" Churchill thought he heard it wrong: "But our n failed. The ''little ne'' that can threaten Britain is still there!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister!" Menzies replied: "But we can''t do anything. The Germans are already prepared. They will transfer this project and even copy the technology...I mean, we have no There is a way to prevent them from developing or even producing this thing, and if there is anything that can be done, it is to prepare for them!"


    Churchill didn''t speak, just picked up a cigar distractedly, lit it and smoked it "ba da da da".


    After a while, Churchill asked: "What about the Soviet Union? We gave them so many supplies, but got nothing!"


    Menzies and David nced at each other... Those materials were used to exchange information. Although the mission failed, there was no reason to ask for the materials back.


    Churchill also understood this truth, but he was unwilling: "These materials even caused the deterioration of the mein defense line, and it was the Soviet Union that gained the most benefits!"


    David heard the imbnce in Churchill''s heart, and quickly replied: "I''ll ask about the situation in the Soviet Union!"


    "Yes!" Churchill seemed to remember something: "Didn''t you buy that..."Breakout Hero"? Go ask him and see what valuable information you can get!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!"


    "Wait!" Menzies stopped David who was about to leave: "If possible, I would like to know his views on the African battlefield!"


    "What?" David couldn''t help being stunned, he looked at Menzies with disbelief: "You mean, we actually want to ask the opinion of a Sovietmander? Do you hope to win Rommel based on his opinion? "


    "Any questions?" Menzies asked back.


    David made a strange pose, and then turned his gaze to Churchill.


    Churchill didn''t speak. He was a smart man and wouldn''t jump to conclusions easily. He waited for Menzies'' exnation.


    Menzies said unhurriedly: "Although he is only themander of the regiment, if anyone has the most experience in dealing with the Germans, I am afraid that there is no one other than this ''breakout hero''! I heard that... the Soviet Union Even famous generals such as Zhukov and Rokossovsky are asking for his opinion, so is it strange that we ask him for his opinion?"


    "But he is from the Soviet Union!" David objected: "The area where he fought was the ice and snow and swamps of the Soviet Union, and the troops he led were Soviet soldiers, while our troops were in the Mediterranean Sea and the desert. Do you think he can give Any good advice?"


    Menzies raised his eyebrows and said, "Maybe he can? We have already bought him, haven''t we? There is no loss for us to ask!"


    David couldn''t help being speechless.


    Indeed, there was no loss, but David''s own self-esteem was hurt, because he looked down on the Soviets'' way of fighting like barbarians the most.


    Finally, Churchill also agreed: "There is no loss in asking, David!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" Now that Churchill said so, David couldn''t refuse.


    So John appeared in front of Shulka.


    "What else can it be?" John shrugged, then patted Shulka on the shoulder and said: "I''m just seeking the advice of an old friend, Comrade Shulka! To be precise, it''s not even a thing for me Seeking advice, you know, that''s my country, I''m always worried about it, though it''s no use!"


    John is very experienced in this area, or he is good at idents.


    Although Shulka has been "bought" by him, he will not say bluntly: "Do you remember that I took my moneyst time? You should give me something valuable!"


    John will use friendship to make this happen naturally, just like chatting among friends, it doesn''t even have anything to do with the country and the army, it''s just some lower-level people worrying about it.


    Usually spies have this ability, they let others leak useful information without knowing it, and they don¡¯t even realize that they are doing wrong when they betray the country, and John is even more experienced.


    How could Shulka not know John''s tricks, but he didn''t mind, because now the Soviet Union and Britain havemon interests, especially on the African battlefield.


    "You can ask the Soviet Union for help!" Shulka said: "I mean, the Soviet Union also knows the importance of the African battlefield!"


    "We have already done this!" John nodded: "Comrade Beria agreed to suspend the US aid for a few months and use it for mein! But..."


    As I said before, what the British armycks is not resources at all. Even if they don¡¯t have American aid, they are countless times better than Rommel in terms of resources.


    "That''s not what I said!" Shulka said: "You shouldn''t ask for this!"


    "What''s that?" John asked suspiciously.


    "I think..." Shulka said: "If you want to win this battle, you should work **** the German supply line!"


    "That''s exactly what we did, that''s why we deployed nes on the ind of Malta to strike their supply lines..."


    Shulka shook his head and smiled: "The Germans invested most of their air power on the Soviet battlefield, allowing you to control the sea and airspace near the ind of Malta, but you only use such a powerful advantage to block the enemy''s seamunication lines. ?¡±


    "Then... what else can I do?"


    Shuerka pointed to the map and said: "The supply line of Rommel''s army is the long desert in Africa, John! You understand what I mean, this is their real weakness!"


    "You mean..." John said in surprise, nding in Africa from the ind of Malta directly cut off the German supply line?"


    "Why not?" Shulka asked.

 Chapter 870: amphibious landing craft

    Chapter 870 Amphibious Landing Ship


    "No no..." John shook his head immediately: "Maybe you don''t understand the war situation in Africa, Comrade Shulka, we have done this before!"


    "Have you ever done this?" Shulka asked back.


    "I mean...we''ve done something about it!" John replied, but didn''t say anything more.


    John was unwilling to say, so Shulka stopped asking, because it was probably a military secret.


    But in fact Shulka knew it.


    The British didnd in Africa from the ind of Malta, but their purpose was not to cut off or attack the German supply line, but to assassinate Rommel...


    This was an operation in Novemberst year. At that time, the British army was chased by Rommel in a hurry, and theyunched an operation code-named "Fin" under the emergency.


    The reason why it is named "Fin" is because the means of transportation for this operation is a submarine... The British army used a small submarine to transport 48 special forces members to Africa to try to assassinate Rommel.


    But this operation failed.


    The reason for the failure is that the British did not do a good job of intelligence work...Rommel stayed in Italy during that time, even 16 days in Italy but the British didn''t know it at all.


    At the same time, the British stillck a little luck. ording to intelligence, Rommel will return from Italy the next day. As long as the British raid is dyed by one day, even if it is only one day, themando may seed and rewrite history.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    As a result, themando killed three logistics officers and a soldier at the cost of annihting the entire army (only two escaped), and blew up another fuel depot.


    Unbeknownst to Shulka, this wasn''t really a military secret to John, since it had been happening for months and the Germans had been briefed about it.


    The reason why John didn''t say it was because it was a disgrace to the British intelligence agency... This operation was a failure caused by aplete intelligence error, which is not allowed by the old intelligence country of the United Kingdom.


    But this does not affect Shulka''s analysis.


    "But I think..." Shulka said: "Even if you have had simr operations, it was only a small-scale operation!"


    "Of course!" John nodded and said, "Landing in Africa is very difficult. This is not only because of insufficientnding conditions and difficultnding operations, but also because supplies cannot be guaranteed!"


    Speaking of John, he pointed to the map and said: "Although we have air supremacy near the ind of Malta, this air supremacy is very limited. Moreover, our fleet and air force patrol the sea almost around the clock and fight against German and Italian air forces and warships. Blocking their sea lines ofmunication, if we put them into anding operation, we will be unable to block sea traffic, which may outweigh the gain!"


    Shulka understood what John said.


    Maritime transportation is the big head. A small transport ship full of supplies from Italy to Africa can fill at least dozens of cars.


    If the British army abandons the naval blockade and puts the navy and air force into the battle tond in Africa, it is likely that arge number of troops will be lost in exchange for an increase in African supplies.


    At the same time, thending operation is still a big pit: once thending is sessful, it means that the British navy must continuously transport supplies to the coastline, and the air force must protect the transport ship at all times, which almost means the end of the British army''s blockade of seanes. It also lost its strategic significance.


    From this point of view, Shulka''s suggestion is really not a good suggestion. Not only is it not a good suggestion, it can even be said to be a bad move.


    but¡­


    "I''m not talking about you stopping the blockade of the sea lines!" Shulka said. "I mean, block the sea lines and strike the Germannd lines! You know, John, the Germans The Chinese concentrated almost all the elite troops in Egypt to attack the mein defense line, which even included the Italian troops, and those who stayed behind to protect the supply line were old and weak soldiers, and they were almost defeated in one blow!"


    "I know, Shulka!" John shook his head distressedly: "We all know, but we only have that little force and equipment, we can''t block the enemy''s sea lines ofmunication andnd in Africa to attack theirnd lines ofmunication at the same time! If it could be done, we would have done it!"


    The British are indeed short of supplies and troops on the ind of Malta, especially fighter nes.


    The reason is that the German and Italian armies have never given up bombing the ind of Malta, even if the German army shifted its strategic focus to the direction of the Soviet Union... Malta ind is a poisonous thorn stuck in itsmunication line, and they always want to use this poisonous thorn Thorn removal.


    "No, you can do it!" Shulka said confidently.


    "What?" John didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "You can do it!" Shulka said: "All you need is an amphibiousnding ship!"


    John couldn''t help being taken aback, then almost jumped up, and eximed excitedly: "That''s right, Comrade Shulka! Amphibiousnding ship, amphibiousnding ship... why didn''t I think of this? If we ask, the Soviet side will definitely Will help us, right?"


    "I''m not sure!" Shulka didn''t dare to speak too much: "However, I can''t think of a reason for them to refuse, because if Britain loses the war andpletely withdraws from Africa, it will not benefit the Soviet Union at all!"


    Not only is there no benefit, but it will also be attacked from both sides and threaten the Baku oil field.


    "Yes, of course!" John said while walking back and forth excitedly: "And the amphibiousnding ship is not considered high-tech equipment, they will definitely agree! I am so stupid, I didn''t expect that we could ask the Soviet Union for an amphibiousnding ship , with amphibiousnding craft... we don''t need much navy and air force at all, we can directly transport equipment, ammunition and supplies to the coast of Africa!"


    Speaking of this, John stopped, turned his head and asked: "What is the range of the amphibiousnding ship? And the speed, can it span 300 kilometers?"


    "No, it can''t!" Shulka replied: "Its speed at sea is 10 kilometers per hour, and it can only travel more than 100 kilometers at sea with full fuel! It can reach a speed of 90 kilometers per hour onnd!"


    John''s face changed, and he said, "That is to say, we need a transport ship to transport the amphibiousnding ship to the offshore? At least a hundred kilometers away!"


    Although this has saved many intermediate steps, it still requires a lot of transport ships.


    Shulka smiled and said, "No, you don''t need to do that!"


    "So..." John didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "You only need to stop a few supply ships at a hundred kilometers away!" Shulka said: "I mean, when the amphibiousnding ships arrive here, you can provide them with fuel!"

 Chapter 871: have no choice

    Chapter 871 Helpless


    The news reached London soon. Churchill stared at the telegram for a while and asked, "Is this possible?"


    This question is about Menzies.


    Because Menzies is not only a pure intelligence officer, he also participated in the First World War andmanded the battle.


    In the current situation, Churchill would like to briefly understand the feasibility of this proposal.


    "I mean, use amphibiousnding ships tond in Africa?" Churchill added.


    Menzies thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I think this is indeed feasible, Your Excellency Prime Minister!"


    Speaking of which, Menzies walked to the map, pointed to the location of the ind of Malta and said: "Our difficulty in the ind of Malta is mainly that it has been bombed by the enemy all the time. We need to continue to fight against the German and Italian troops while also Blocking the sea lines ofmunication, which makes us unable tond in Africa to attack its logistics supply line. But the amphibiousnding ship can solve this problem... because we only need a few supply ships and a few reconnaissance aircraft to navigate and make arge-scalending Africa and guarantee the supply of thending force..."


    "I don''t think that''s the case!" David interrupted Menzies'' words: "These amphibiousnding ships have no defense capabilities at all, and they have no defense against the enemy''s air force! That is to say, we need arge number of fighter jets." convoy!"


    Churchill turned his attention to Menzies. He also knew something about amphibiousnding craft and knew that David was right.


    Even not long ago, Churchillughed at the amphibiousnding ships of the Soviet Union that went to war: "Oh, they put propellers on cars? Next, I think they should put wheels on ships!"


    Churchill and other British people are not optimistic about this kind of amphibiousnding ship. This may be rted to the character of the British: old-fashioned, conservative, arrogant, and stubborn. Most people are still immersed in the glory of the empire when the sun never sets. They despise anything invented by others, even though the amphibiousnding craft has passed the test of actualbat and made countless achievements.


    "Yes, it is vulnerable to enemy air power!" Menzies did not deny this: "But, David... I think you should look at the situation of the German African Army. Because the ind of Malta blocked the enemy''s Coastline, Rommel only had enough gasoline to drive his tanks into our trenches! They are still fighting until now because they keep taking what they need from us! In this case, Africa The Legion simply doesn''t have enough air power to prevent us fromnding on the coast of Africa!"


    This made David a little embarrassed, because as the director of MI6, he didn''t know this.


    But this does not seem surprising, because David is responsible for espionage rather than military intelligence.


    However, Menzies is also an intelligence officer, and he knows this, so David is firmlypared.


    "In addition." Menzies continued: "The Mediterranean Sea is an ind sea, and usually the wind and waves are small, which is very suitable for small boats like amphibiousnding ships. All we have to do is to understand the weather conditions and be prepared!"


    Churchill nodded in agreement.


    After a moment of silence, Churchill asked, "How many amphibiousnding ships do we need?"


    "That depends on how many people we n to send tond!" Menzies said.


    Churchill thought for a while, and said: "The first batch...at least one regiment, they need to open up the situation in Africa and gain a firm foothold!"


    "In this case, we need at least 300 ships!" Menzies replied: "150 ships are used to transport personnel, and another 150 ships are used to transport supplies! I mean at least, because there are losses , as well as battlefield use! As you know, Your Excellency, this amphibiousnding craft is a very good piece of equipment. When it goes ashore, it bes a car, and our troops need cars. Get in a car!"


    This is a bit of a p in the face to Churchill, but Churchill can''t say anything now, because he can''t deny it.


    "You say a number, Menzies, be specific!" Churchill said.


    "Five hundred!" Menzies estimated.


    Churchill frowned, five hundred ships is not a small number, and he asked the Soviets for equipment... This also involves a matter of face.


    You must know that when the Soviets asked the British for equipment and supplies, the British were still arrogant, and even a few old-fashioned nes deliberatelypeted with the Soviets for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the feng shui will turn now, and the UK will ask the Soviet Union for equipment.


    "Can''t we produce it ourselves?" Churchill said unwillingly: "We can produce it in India and then urgently ship it to the ind of Malta!"


    India is not far from Africa, and most of the materials and equipment of the British army are produced in India...India is a British colony and has arge poption, so the British squeezed India''s blood and sweat as much as possible during the war, and this situation was even worse after the war did not stop.


    The reason is simple: the war time was a difficult time for Britain, and the Indians needed to be squeezed. After the war, Britain needed to restore its economy, and it also needed to squeeze Indians.


    This directly led to several major famines in India from 1942 to 1946. The most serious one was that tens of millions of people starved to death in 1946.


    And Churchillpletely ignored the famine in India, and still imposed heavy taxes on India without frowning.


    There are many jokes on the Inte that the non-violent non-cooperation movement in India can force the British to quit because of the "kindness" of the British... This is just a big joke. The British have never been kind to India. They quit because of violence Movements have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. The British knew that they had no strength to control India, so they used the "non-violent non-cooperation" movement to step down.


    As the British, of course they most hope that all colonies can adopt the "non-violent non-cooperation" method like India: If you don''t withdraw, I will starve myself to death on hunger strike!


    Thus, the "non-violent non-cooperation" movement was promoted to the altar.


    "I believe we can!" Menzies shook his head, and replied helplessly: "The problem is that it takes time to produce this thing, it needs to be tested, and there are still a lot of them... When we produce enough and ship them to the ind of Malta By that time, I am afraid that the Germans have broken through the mein defense line, and we will be powerless!"


    Churchill nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll talk to them about it! Also, David... tell that ''breakout hero'' that his advice is good, but don''t reveal it! If necessary , have the money to shut his mouth!"

 Chapter 872: aviation division

    Chapter 872 Aviation Division


    So Shulka received another box of money.


    In fact, money is a very hot thing for Shulka. As I said before, in the Soviet Union, this money is almost impossible to spend, especially when the supplies are exhausted during the war... Most of the supplies are provided by the state. If it is distributed uniformly, the use of the money is probably to buy some food or other things among the people to y a role.


    Simply put, money is indeed necessary, because it can be exchanged for food to ensure that you will not starve to death.


    But too much money is meaningless...it only creates potential danger for itself.


    So, it''s not that Shulka doesn''t like money, it''s that ites at the wrong time.


    But Shulka still showed his eyes shining...he had to pretend that he liked money and was willing to be bought by John.


    "Comrade Shulka!" John said in a low voice: "We are studying the feasibility of your previous suggestion. Although we probably will not adopt this suggestion, thank you for providing us with information and ideas! These are Just a little bit, for confidentiality reasons, we hope you don''t tell anyone what we talked about!"


    "Of course, Comrade John!" Shulka took the suitcase and weighed it, and replied with a satisfied expression: "I won''t tell anyone!"


    Shulka knows that John is not telling the truth... The reason why John wants to emphasize that "we will probably not adopt this suggestion" is because John is worried that Shulka will leak the information.


    But in fact, John just said that he was very clear that Shulka could not be fooled, especially since Britain had to buy arge number of amphibiousnding ships from the Soviet Union, not to mention that Shulka was inextricably linked with the top Soviet army.


    So Shulka didn''t tell John the truth either.


    John called Beria as soon as he left Shulka...Only Beria knew about the "spy" rtionship with the UK, so he had to report directly to him.


    "They made a decision!" Shulka said: "I think you should consider the terms of the negotiation, Comrade Beria!"


    "Very well, Comrade Shulka!" Beria replied: "You have made another great contribution, so do it!"


    In fact, this is not the first phone call between Shulka and Beria on this matter.


    Shulka made a report to Beria after giving John a suggestionst time... This matter is not only rted to the strategies of Britain and the Soviet Union, but also more likely to be rted to whether the Soviet Union will be attacked by two sides. Such a big matter Erka did not dare to assert himself.


    After a brief report, Beria agreed on the spot: "I agree to do this. If the British lose Africa, it will not benefit us at all! In fact, we have been worrying about this matter recently, discussing How to solve this problem, some people even suggested that we send troops to Africa to reinforce the British, because helping the British keep Africa can protect our transportation line in the Caucasus direction and will not be attacked! However, we don¡¯t have extra troops and supplies to go to Africa .I didn¡¯t expect this difficult problem to be solved for you like this. None of us thought that we could do this, Shulka! The price we have to pay is probably just a few amphibiousnding ships!"


    "No, Comrade Beria!" Shulka said: "That will not be the price we ''pay'', because we can negotiate with the British!"


    "Yes!" Beria nodded in satisfaction: "We can indeed negotiate with them!"


    Although the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom havemon interests on the African issue, the United Kingdom is impatient and the Soviet Union is still uncertain.


    So the Soviet Union is of course qualified to negotiate with the British direction.


    The result was exactly as Shulka imagined, because the Soviet Union was fully prepared and took the absolute initiative in this negotiation.


    The negotiation method is basically:


    "No, this is simply ckmail, you can''t ask for so many nes and tanks, and all you get is your wrecked ships!"


    "You don''t have to change!"


    "But, we are allies! Britain has given you a lot of supplies, and now it''s time for you to repay us!"


    "It''s not a gift, it''s a lease! If you don''t want to change it...we don''t care!"


    "It''s even easy to produce! So can we!"


    "Then why don''t we wait?"


    ¡­


    In the end, the British stillpromised. They exchanged 50 Spitfire fighters and 100 tanks, plus dozens of tons of supporting ammunition and parts in exchange for 500 amphibiousnding ships.


    This is almost unimaginable, because the amphibiousnding ship does not have much technical content, it is more of an idea, that is, adding wheels to the ship so that it can travel on both water andnd, and this thing It also happens to be able to make up for the shorings of the extremely difficult and immature amphibiousnding warfare in this era.


    If it was in normal times, the British would not be willing to exchange 500 of these things for a British Spitfire, but now, they can exchange for 50 in one go, and there are 100 tanks...


    Churchill was of course jumping with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because if the war in Africa fails, the impact on Britain will be too great, and Britain cannot afford such a loss.


    All Churchill could do was to ask for a dy in the delivery of these materials and deliver them from Leningrad at the same time. (Note: There is another route for British supplies to the Soviet Union, from the British maind to Leningrad via the Norwegian Sea, bypassing Sweden and Find)


    This request is very reasonable. On the one hand, the UK needs these materials because of the tense war situation in Africa. On the other hand, it is very difficult to transport the materials produced in the UK to the ind of Malta. Shipping these materials to the Soviet Union can reduce the pressure on the direction of the ind of Malta. .


    So the Soviet Union stopped tossing and quickly signed the contract.


    At that moment Beria excitedly called Shulka.


    "Did you know? We got another 50 Spitfires!" Beria said, "In addition to the 50 we obtained with intelligence, we can even build an aviation division!"


    "We really need to build an aviation division!" Shulka said: "This winter is a great opportunity!"


    "Yes!" Beria said: "We can use this winter to familiarize the pilots with these nes. Of course, we need the help of British pilots!"


    "I think we must have asked for a pilot when we were negotiating!"


    "Of course!" Beriaughed loudly: "Do you think we are that stupid?"


    "No, of course not!" Shulka also felt that his worries were unnecessary.


    In fact, since thest batch of 50 Spitfire fighters were delivered to the Soviet Air Force, the British side has sent instructors to train Soviet pilots.


    So it''s not a problem at all.

 Chapter 873: pit

    Chapter 873 Pit


    Shulka no longer worries about the African battlefield.


    With the attention of the Soviet military and the British government, coupled with the participation of arge number of amphibiousnding ships, it is expected that Rommel will be able to eat a pot.


    This is indeed the case. The reason is that Rommel¡¯s supply line is too long... It is a full 1,900 kilometers from Tripoli, the capital of Egypt, to mein, and there are deserts along the way. A lot of supplies will be consumed while transporting supplies.


    The reason why it was shipped from Tripoli was because the British army upied the ind of Malta.


    The supplies of the German and Italian armies mainlye from Italy, and the ind of Malta is between the African continent and Italy.


    Originally, supplies from Italy could cross the Mediterranean Sea and reach the front line of mein. There was no need for the painful process of Italy going to Tripoli and then walking nearly 2,000 kilometers to mein bynd.


    However, the British army controls Malta and hasmand of the sea and air.


    This is a nightmare for the Italian transport fleet. They can only choose to cross the Mediterranean at night as much as possible and stay at sea for as short a time as possible.


    The problem derived from this is that thend supply line is too long and consumes a lot.


    Such a long supply line is ced in front of the British army and the defending army is basically old and weak Italian soldiers, and even the Libyan army...Libya is a colony of Italy, and the Italian rule is not benevolent at all, so of course the Libyans will not be willing to rece Germany , The Italian army worked hard, and they belonged to the kind of troops with extremely low morale and copsed at the touch of a button.


    This is equivalent to a piece of fat ced in front of the British, but they cannot eat it due to insufficient troops, insufficient equipment, and difficulties innding.


    It is different now. With the amphibiousnding ships, all the British need to do is to send these amphibiousnding ships and infantry to the ind of Malta in batches, and then send them to the African continent in batches.


    Even the British can conduct a guerri warfare on the supply line: secretly send a troop ashore to set up an ambush, and then retreat to the sea after the ambush.


    This left the German and Italian troops, who had no sea and air superiority, with nothing to do but look at the Mediterranean Sea from a distance and sigh.


    What Shulka didn''t know was that the Soviet Union was not ambiguous at all when they cheated their teammates. A considerable part of the amphibiousnding ships they sold to the British side were withdrawn from the battlefield.


    The Soviet Union''s exnation for this was: "We don''t want to do this either. You know, our output is limited. At the same time, the army has a great demand for amphibiousnding ships. Almost all amphibiousnding ships have been put into battlefield use as soon as they leave the factory. Therefore, We can only gather the used ones to the amount you need!"


    This reason seems to be sufficient, because the five hundred amphibiousnding ships requested by the British side are indeed not a small number.


    What''s more, the Soviet side patted their chests and promised to send a group of maintenance personnel and parts there, so the British side had nothing to say.


    However, until the amphibiousnding ship was transported to the ind of Malta to start training, the British discovered that there was a big problem. These amphibiousnding ships frequently broke down and it was difficult to ensure long-distance navigation. However, the British need to sail 300 kilometers, at least 300 kilometers, tond in Africa from Malta.


    Faced with the questions from the British, the Soviet maintenance personnel replied confidently: "Isn''t this normal? If they can''t start, it will be different if you give them two feet!"


    These maintenance personnel are telling the truth, because this is what they did in the Soviet Union. Soviet equipment often has this characteristic, which is rough and has many faults, but it is durable.


    But of course, if it is a brand new amphibiousnding ship, the failure rate will be much less.


    Brigadier General Marne, themander of the British army stationed on the ind of Malta, argued with a blushing face and a thick neck: "This is not eptable. We can''t use this **** to go to the battlefield and expect to defeat the enemy!"


    Brigadier General Ma En is of course worried, because this is not a joke. The amphibiousnding ship is directly rted to the power projection and supply issues of thending operation, that is, it can directly affect the oue of the battle.


    But the maintenance staff just spread their hands and expressed helplessness.


    Brigadier General Marne had no choice but to report the problem to Churchill.


    Churchill negotiated with the Soviet Union at the first time... At this time, the Soviet Union gave another suggestion: "If this is the case, I think you should buy more amphibiousnding ships... Or, you can wait for us to produce new amphibiousnding ships ship to rece them!"


    Churchill was speechless.


    This cannot be said to be that the Soviet Union did not keep their promises, they just did not produce the new amphibiousnding craft in time.


    Of course Churchill could not choose to wait, he could wait for mein but not.


    So, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the battle, Churchill could only grit his teeth and buy 300 more amphibiousnding ships.


    The Soviet side said: "You can tie twonding craft together with a tow rope, one carrying personnel and the other carrying supplies and equipment. If one of them fails, you can tow it forward or concentrate on one ship. !"


    "What if both ships are broken?" Churchill asked angrily.


    The representative of the Soviet Unionughed loudly: "Then you can swim there!"


    Obviously, Churchill, who was cheated, was very unhappy, but the Soviet Union was just the opposite.


    Shulka doesn''t care about these, he just needs to know that the British will not fail in Africa.


    Shulka once again turned his attention to the training of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    As imagined before, the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs gradually realized their tactical weaknesses during the training with ordinary infantry... It is not terrible to have weaknesses, but what is terrible is that they do not know those weaknesses after they have weaknesses.


    Especially on the battlefield, if you know your weaknesses and correct them after a battle.


    On the contrary, if you never realize that it is a weakness but take it as an advantage, you may not understand what is going on until you die.


    This is the case with the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. They thought that the high casualty rate in the previous troops was because they were braver than ordinary troops. This is an advantage. It was not until they trained with ordinary troops that this was not the case.


    Because the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have strict discipline and generally have high physical and cultural qualities, they have made rapid progress during training.


    If there is any unpleasantness, it is that there are asional small frictions with ordinary troops, but they are basically resolved by themselves in the way of soldiers.


    From this point of view, Shulka''s previous "military regtions for infantry use" are a bit redundant. The character of the Soviets is often to fight and then nothing will happen.


    The most important thing is that their mentality has changed... The troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are increasingly treating themselves as ordinary infantry, and Shulka can feel this.


    Originally Shulka thought that the training would continue like this, but he didn''t expect that the 11th Division and the 82nd Infantry Regiment would be transferred to other ces soon after a telegram.

 Chapter 874: Voronezh

    Chapter 874 Voronezh


    "The 82nd Infantry Regiment and the 11th Infantry Division, move to Voronezh immediately!" This is an order from Beria.


    In principle, Beria does not have the authority tomand the 82nd Infantry Regiment, but now the 82nd Infantry Regiment is the instructor regiment of the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, which is considered to be borrowed from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, so of course the 11th Infantry Division is on which 82nd Infantry Regiment just go there.


    The order is executed quickly.


    This may be because the 11th Infantry Division belongs to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and almost all transportation and logistics in the country are under the control of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Therefore, Saraev only needs a phone call, and several trains will rush to Miloway to wait. them.


    It was only then that Shulka really felt the luxury of internal affairs... Almost all the trains transporting soldiers to the front line were stuffy tank cars, that is, the ones without windows and seats.


    This is understandable, because the most important thing for frontline dispatch is to be more, faster and more convenient.


    Any train pulled out, as long as it is a stuffy tank without a seat, it is universal. It can not only carry people but also load a lot, which will reduce a lot of trouble and unnecessary confusion in the transportation and scheduling process...Logistics Agencies do not need to consider which are freight cars and which are people cars.


    As for whether people arefortable in it, this ispletely out of the scope of consideration of the high-level Soviet army.


    But this is not the case for the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The four trains that Saraev transferred in one go are all passenger trains, the kind with seats.


    Because there are seats, there are fewer people who can be transported, so four rows are needed, that is, one row per group.


    This is nothing, after all, there are seats, windows, and better air.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that you can have lunch as soon as you get in the car. Two slices of freshly baked bread with temperature, a veritable whole wheat bread, plus a box of canned beef and some jam. Someone sent an apple... This kind of food was unimaginable before, and it would be good to have a few slices of bread mixed with grass seeds and mineral powder to fill the stomach.


    During this process, Saraevined like Shulka: "Finally, I can have a normal lunch! You don''t know, Comrade Shulka, the same treatment as the infantry is eptable in other aspects, that is, eating It''s a bit unbearable..."


    Saying that, Saraev raised the apple in his hand.


    Shulka''s jaw almost dropped in surprise... Is this just a normal lunch in their eyes? !


    The train stopped several times on the road. The Ministry of Internal Affairs does not have any privileges in this regard. After all, it is wartime, and train scheduling is a major issue, and no army can make an exception.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when we arrived in Voronezh.


    Of course, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has no shortage of camps. As soon as they arrived in Voronezh, they were assigned to a barracks converted from a school... Schools have beenpletely closed during the war, especially the front line.


    Most of the schools are requisitioned as barracks, or warehouses, refugee camps, prisoner camps, etc.


    As for the students, all of them are old enough to join the army and some even be Shulka¡¯s subordinates. Those who are not old enough are either producing armaments and supplies in factories, or are undergoing military training and waiting to join the army.


    Of course, after arriving at the barracks, there was another sumptuous dinner, this time there was even ham sausage.


    After enjoying the dinner, Saraev said: "Comrade Shulka, if we need to perform tasks...I think we should change back to the previous establishment and uniform tomorrow, what do you think?"


    "Of course, Comrade Saraev!" Shulka had no reason to object, after all, the previous organization of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was more suitable for performing internal affairs.


    Shulka knew what Saraev was thinking. Saraev thought that the purpose of transferring the 11th Infantry Division back to Voronezh this time was to have a mission... Just like the internal affairs troops did before, search for partisans, catch spies, etc. .


    It is not surprising that Saraev would think so, because Voronezh is already on the second line at this time, some distance from the front line. If there are no internal affairs tasks to be performed, it seems unnecessary to transfer the 11th Infantry Division here at this time.


    But Shulka doesn''t think so.


    First of all, if the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is transferred here to perform internal affairs, then there is no need for the 82nd Infantry Regiment to follow along, and it is even impossible to train normally when the 11th Infantry Division is performing tasks.


    In other words, the training should end here.


    Secondly, the "infantry" training of the 11th Infantry Division was very sessful. Beria had no need to change a unit that was formingbat effectiveness into a unit of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. This would disrupt the overall training n and even waste all previous efforts.


    More importantly, Shulka knows what they are doing here... Kursk is to the west of Voronezh.


    As a divisionmander of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, it is not surprising that Saraev did not know that something big would happen in Kursk, but now the top Soviet army can probably guess that Kursk will be a battlefield.


    Well, the transfer of the 11th Infantry Division to Voronezh is unlikely to be an ordinary internal affairs task, but Beria hopes that the internal affairs troops will y a role on the future battlefield to improve the prestige of the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the "friendship" with the military .


    So, the development of things is likely to be exactly the opposite of what Saraev thought.


    At least why did the top Soviet leaders guess that the future battlefield would be Kursk... This is not what Shulka said.


    It¡¯s not hard to guess. Anyone with a little strategic mind should know that the German army will choose Kursk as the battlefield. It can even be said that the German army has no choice:


    Because of the defeat of the Soviet army in Kharkov (Kharkov is located directly south of Kursk), the Kursk region became a salient, which means that the German army formed a natural semi-encirclement circle on Kursk.


    With the arrogance and arrogance of the German army, and the habit of fighting on the battlefield again and again, of course they will eat Kursk first and then take the opportunity to advance towards the Soviet army''s deep defense line and expand the results. Even the attack time can be estimated...just In next summer and autumn, when the ice and snow melt.


    At the same time, the German army was unable to change the direction of operations.


    Because the German army at this time was already losing troops, they could only choose the easiest position to attack with limited troops.


    This is also one of the reasons why the German army failed in the Battle of Kursk: their strategic goals were too obvious. The Soviet army had guessed that the German army would use Kursk as a breakthrough a few months ago and prepared ordingly.


    Just as Shulka was lying on the bed and was about to rest, a jeep stopped at the door of the dormitory with a "chuck", and then a familiar voice called out: "Shuerka, where is Comrade Shulka?"


    Shuerka sat up from the bed with a "teng", hurriedly adjusted his military uniform and ran out, because he recognized Zhukov''s voice.

 Chapter 875: counterattack

    Chapter 875 Counterattack


    "Shulka!" Seeing Shulka running out, Zhukovughed and hugged Shulka enthusiastically: "I just heard that you areing to Voronezh, and I happened to be having a meeting nearby, so I came to see you What? I heard you became an instructor?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "We are temporarily organized as the instructor regiment of the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs!"


    "Good job!" Zhukov patted Shulka''s shoulder meaningfully.


    Of course he also knew why Beria let the 82nd Infantry Regiment serve as the instructor of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. At the same time, Beria was the most powerful person besides Stalin at this time, so of course he had a bright future.


    At the same time, Zhukov himself is an important minister of the military... In fact, he is not just an important minister. After the defense of Moscow and the defense of Stalin, Zhukov''s prestige in the army has been unmatched.


    Of course he also hopes to have a good rtionship with Beria or the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    This made Shulka feel a little ironic, because one of the reasons why Beria would fall was that Zhukov finally chose to support Khrushchev, and even Beria was arrested by Zhukov.


    But from time to time, from time to time, no one dared to say what the future situation would be before reaching that point, and Zhukov at this time was no exception.


    "Comrade Zhukov!" At this moment, Sarayev greeted him in a hurry while adjusting his military uniform.


    "Long time no see, Comrade Saraev!" Zhukov shook hands with Saraev politely.


    "Long time no see, Comrade Zhukov!" Saraev was a little shocked and stuttered: "Pleasee to my headquarters and sit down!"


    Zhukov did not refuse: "I happen to have something to talk to you about!"


    Walking into the headquarters, Saraev hastily ordered some good Vodka to be served, as well as some nuts... This is already considered a good treat during wartime, especially on the front lines.


    But Zhukov only took Vodka and didn¡¯t touch the nuts. He raised the cup in his hand and said, ¡°How about it, Saraev, is my brother qualified to be an instructor?¡±


    Saraev couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhukov to call Shulka a brother.


    "Of course, Comrade Zhukov!" Sarayev replied: "In fact, Comrade Shulka gave me a lot of inspiration. Our troops have made great progress during this time. Under the training of Comrade Shulka and the 82nd Infantry Regiment , we are more confident in defeating those invaders!"


    "That''s good!" Zhukov nodded.


    Saraev seemed to have heard some implication, and he asked suspiciously: "Comrade Zhukov, what do you mean..."


    Perhaps it was because the Ministry of Internal Affairs had a very strict tone, or it was no longer a secret, Zhukov nodded and said, "Yes, you should prepare for the battlefield as soon as possible!"


    Saraev was a little surprised by Zhukov''s words, but Shulka looked calm.


    Zhukov smiled and asked Shulka: "You guessed it a long time ago, why didn''t you tell Comrade Saraev?"


    Shulka replied with some embarrassment: "I''m just guessing, Comrade Zhukov!"


    "Do you know where it is?" Zhukov asked again.


    "Kursk, I don''t know if I guessed right?"


    Zhukov nodded in satisfaction: "Many people have guessed it. There is no doubt that the Kursk salient will be the first choice for the limited German offensive!"


    Saraev asked from the side: "If we all guessed...I mean, when we are preparing, will the Germans change their attack direction orbat n?"


    "No!" Zhukov shook his head: "The reason is that the Germans have insufficient troops, insufficient equipment, and material conditions. As you know, the Germans are fighting in three directions at this time. Africa, the Soviet Union, and the British are fighting against the Germans. Germany''s bombing... Although the British''s bombing was just scratching the surface, at least part of the air power of the Germans was restrained! Coupled with the failure of the Germans in the Moscow and Stalingrad battles that we suffered, it directly led to their failure in all aspects Can''t make ends meet!"


    Speaking of which, Zhukov stood up and walked towards the map, and then pointed to the Kursk area and said: "In this area, the Germans formed a semi-encirclement circle, which is not only conducive to the Germans'' offensive, once they win, they can also shorten the front line. 250 kilometers, and save 18 to 20 divisions so that they can be sent elsewhere or used for attack. So, even if the Germans knew that we were prepared, they would not change their ns!"


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, although the Germans had defeats in Moscow and Stalingrad, they can be said to be non-war defeats: Moscow was due to the cold weather, and Stalingrad was due to wrongmand (mainly Hitler The troops were divided into two groups to attack Stalingrad and the Caucasus at the same time, and after the defeat, they were unwilling to ept the reality and prevent the 6th Army from retreating).


    At the tactical level, the German army still has air superiority until now, which means that if they want to take down Kursk, it is still no problem, even if the Soviet Union is prepared.


    "When will it be?" Saraev was eager to try.


    This is the case with the troops of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. They are required to have a firm stand and a tenacious will, so they always rush to the battlefield... Shulka thinks he does not have such a mental outlook.


    "It won''t be far!" Zhukov said: "Go through this winter! You have a winter training time!"


    Winter is not suitable for attacking, but...


    The historical Battle of Kursk did not start so soon, at least not in spring, or even in summer.


    Then, Shulka understood the meaning behind Zhukov''s words.


    "You mean...we will attack before the enemy attacks?" Shulka asked.


    Zhukov nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you, Comrade Shulka! This is one of the reasons why we need to call up troops to Voronezh urgently. We not only want to defend, but also prepare for counterattack! I can say There''s only so much left, and everything is still undecided..."


    "I think this is wrong, Comrade Zhukov!" Shulka said.


    "What?"


    "Counterattack, we cannot counterattack before the enemy!"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s like the Battle of Kharkov!" said Shulka. "If we counterattack before the enemy, we will cause a lot of casualties, while the Germans are waiting for work. Then, when they start to counterattack, we will fight back." Too tired to deal with it... this is a lesson, isn''t it? I think this time, we should do it the other way around!"


    "You mean...defend first?" Zhukov said.


    "Yes! We should defend first!" Shulka nodded with certainty.

 Chapter 876: Vatutin

    Chapter 876 Vatutin


    Zhukov didn''t let Shulka continue talking, but took Shulka out of the headquarters directly.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone!" Zhukov said as Shulka got into the jeep.


    Of course, there was another reason for Zhukov to take Shulka away: Although it was inevitable that Kursk would be a battlefield, the specificbat n should not be known to Saraev... After all, he was only a divisionmander, the divisionmander of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and he did not have authority. There is no need to touch these top secrets.


    As for Shulka, he is not an ordinary leader.


    The jeep drove on the street for more than ten minutes...Because Voronezh was once upied by the German army (During the Battle of Stalingrad, the battle that took ce here was called the Battle of Voronezh), so the city is full of copsed houses and bomb craters, many people They can only live in simple houses made of wood and cardboard, and some people even have to gather in the ruins and curl up shivering in the cold wind.


    As if seeing Shulka''s gaze, Zhukov exined from the side: "Don''t worry, the reason why they haven''t got enough food and clothing is because we used all the supplies for the war during this period, and now the front line has stabilized." Down, they''ll get help soon...should get it before it snows!"


    The "should" in Zhukov''s words is because he is not very sure.


    Shulka knew why.


    Although Zhukov said that there is no problem, as the Soviet Union enters the winter truce between the enemy and the enemy, the Soviet Union''s logistics can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, even so, the army must first be satisfied... especially the construction of fortifications in the Kursk region.


    As a result, the people may not be able to get help in time.


    Shuerka believes that the Soviet Union would be more willing to let these people earn supplies... that is, go to Kursk to build fortifications, and then they can get what they want.


    This approach may be a bit cruel, but this is the reality of the war years, especially a system that has to be implemented when the supplies are not abundant.


    While Shulka was feelingpassionate, the jeep stopped in front of a building made of red bricks. Several guards at the door straightened their bodies immediately when they saw Zhukov get off the car.


    "This is the Voronezh Front Command!" Zhukov introduced to Shulka as he walked, "You should know who he is, right?"


    "No, I don''t know!" Shulka replied.


    He really didn''t know that Shulka had always been not very interested in changes in upper-levelmanders, unless they were within thebat range of his troops or needed to be contacted.


    "Lieutenant General Niki Vatutin!" Zhukov replied: "During the Battle of Stalingrad, he was temporarily transferred to themander of the Southwest Front Army, and he was transferred back not long ago!"


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    Although the Southwest Front Army was extremely important in the Battle of Stalingrad...the Southwest Front Army was located on the side of the German army and directly threatened the German logistics supply line, but its performance was not symmetrical with its strength and position. It was blocked by the German army from the beginning to the end. , Except for pinning down some German troops and sending fighter nes to harass the German logistics supply line, there was almost nothing aplished.


    It was even the Southwest Front that pursued the German army, but Manstein suffered heavy losses in a counterattack in Kharkov because they underestimated the enemy and thought they could drive the German army out of the Soviet Union.


    "You brought me here to meet him?" Shulka asked with some doubts.


    Shuerka believes that he has no intersection with Vatutin, but if the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is to be incorporated into the Voronezh Front Army, it will be another matter.


    But Shulka was wrong.


    "Yes!" Zhukov replied: "I hope you can convince him!"


    "Convince him?"


    "He is a staunch counterattacker!" Zhukov turned back and exined.


    Then Shulka understood that the so-called "counterattacker" refers tounching a counterattack before the Germans attack.


    If it''s just Vatutin, then it''s easy to solve.


    Then, Zhukov added another sentence: "There is also Comrade Stalin!"


    As he spoke, Zhukov pushed open the door and walked in.


    An incandescentmp was lit in the headquarters, and several generals were discussing something around the map on the table.


    Zhukov took off his hat and said happily: "Comrades, look who I brought here?"


    Several generals raised their heads and looked at Shuerka suspiciously. Perhaps it was because Shuerka was in a dark ce outside the light, so no one recognized him.


    Zhukov pulled Shulka into the light, waved his hat and introduced triumphantly: "My good brother, Comrade Shulka, the ''breakout hero''!"


    The serious faces of several generals suddenly softened like an iceberg, and then they stepped forward to shake hands with Shulka one by one:


    "Hello, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    ¡­


    "This is Comrade Vatutin!" Zhukov said to a general with a slightly fat face and a fair and clean face: "Commander of the Voronezh Front Army!"


    Shuerka hurriedly stood up and saluted, and said, "Shuerka,mander of the 82nd Infantry Regiment!"


    Vatutin nodded and said: "Comrade Shulka, I am very happy to transfer you to the Voronezh Front Army. This is the main reason why I agree to transfer the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to Voronezh! If Comrade Tolbukhin is If you know this, you will definitely fight with me!"


    (Note: At this time, themander of the Southern Front is Lieutenant General Tolbukhin)


    The generals around couldn''t helpughing.


    At this time, Shulka knew that it was not a coincidence that he would be transferred here. Of course, it was not because of the 11th Infantry Division of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but because of the 11th Division.


    Then Vatutin reached out and shook Shulka, saying: "Voronezh needs you and your troops, Comrade Shulka! You are excellent soldiers! You are wee!"


    "Thank you, Comrade Vatutin!"


    "Wait!" Zhukov interrupted at this moment: "Comrade Vatutin, I think, what you call ''need'' refers to the need for Shulka to participate in your offensive n?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Vatutin asked back.


    "Are you so sure that Comrade Shulka will be on your side?" Zhukov asked.


    "Of course!" Vatutin replied confidently, "Because he is a ''breakout hero''!"


    Another meaning of this sentence is that the hero will of course choose to attack like a man, instead of retreating or passively defending like a coward.


    But this time Vatutin obviously guessed wrong.


    Zhukov smiled, then patted Shulka on the shoulder, and said, "Tell us your answer, Comrade Shulka!"


    "Sorry, Comrade Vatutin!" Shulka replied: "I think we should defend and not attack!"

 Chapter 877: reason

    Chapter 877 Reasons


    Vatutin froze for a moment, thenughed: "Give me a reason, Comrade Shulka!"


    There are many reasons, but Shulka found that he could not say it. For example, the Soviet army¡¯s low quality, single offensive tactics, and no casualties were taken into ount. It proves it.


    But these will not be recognized by hardlinemanders such as Vatutin, because they think this is bravery.


    If the Voronezh Front Army and other Soviet troops can be like the 82nd Infantry Regiment, that is, know how to preserve vitality during the offensive and continue to advanceyer byyer with the help of artillery, it is indeed feasible tounch a counterattack before the Germans attack.


    However, it is not.


    Zhukov saw that Shulka was in a daze, so he made a rescue and said, "Comrade Vatutin, why don''t you tell us the reason for our counterattack first!"


    "There are too many reasons!" Vatutin replied: "The first is morale. Since the outbreak of the war, we have always been strategic defense..."


    The so-called "strategic defense" actually refers to being passively attacked, even the victory of the Defense of Moscow and the Battle of Stalingrad is no exception.


    Although the two victories shattered the strategic intentions of the German army, strategically speaking, the Soviet army was victorious and the German army failed. The problem is that the former German army hit the capital of the Soviet Union, while thetter almost upied the city named after Stalin and stopped the oil traffic. Wire.


    More importantly, the Soviet army pursued the victory in the two battles and was killed by the German army and suffered heavy losses.


    "Therefore!" Vatutin continued: "Many people think that our army can only defend passively and cannot take the initiative to attack. If we take the initiative to attack and win this battle, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the morale of our army!"


    This does make sense, because morale is very important to the Soviet army... There are many hesitant morons in the surrounding area. As long as the Soviet army proves that they can win the attack with actions, they will win the support of these morons. It was no small matter for the Soviet Union.


    but¡­


    "You only consider the case of victory, Comrade Vatutin!" Shulka said: "What if it fails?"


    "Even if we fail, we won''t gain nothing!" Vatutin replied: "Because weunched the attack before the Germans and consumed their troops and supplies, so it is possible to disrupt the German n and make them unable to attack! "


    "It''s only possible!" Shulka objected: "In fact, if the materials and troops of the enemy and us are roughly in bnce, while we use our offense to consume the enemy''s materials and troops, we will consume more than the enemy. Much more troops and supplies, instead of giving us an advantage, will put us at a disadvantage!"


    "Then, why is this not the case with the Germans?" Vatutin objected: "I have studied the tactics of the Germans, Comrade Shulka! They often have the advantage because of the active attack, but we are exhausted because we are defending everywhere!"


    Shuerka couldn''t help being taken aback, this is what he said before that "offense is greater than defense".


    So Vatutin¡¯s promotion of a preemptive counterattack is not entirely due to "bravery" and "morale", or because he is eager to take revenge and regain his lost face...


    Of course, Shulka believes that Vatutin also has this meaning: in the previous Battle of Stalingrad, two of the three front armies that entered the battle fought vigorously: the Duncanmanded by Rokossovsky The River Front Army held Stalingrad andter became the main force to encircle and annihte the German Sixth Army. The Stalingrad Front Armymanded by Yeremenko sessfully cut off the German supply line, and then repelled Manstein''s reinforcements.


    Only the Southwest Front Armymanded by Vatutin not only did not make much achievements, but also lost to Kharkov in the subsequent pursuit of victory.


    This made Vatutin unable to swallow his breath.


    Or it is rted to Vatutin''s career... Does this result mean that Vatutin will not fight? Would Stalin have doubts about his abilities? Is he going to be reced in the next battle?


    Therefore, Vatutin was eager to fight another battle to win the game, so that it would be beneficial to him both militarily and politically.


    However, after Shulka heard Vatutin''s "offensive advantage" point of view, he knew that Vatutin was actually studying and learning German tactics... Many Soviet generals were doing this, but they didn''t say it clearly That''s all, because that''s learning from the aggressor, and it''s a disgraceful act.


    "Do you know how the Germans fought?" Vatutin pointed to the map and said, "Our line of defense is long. If we defend passively, we need to spread our troops along the line of defense, and even every ce has arge force." Not less, because we don''t know from which point and which direction the Germans will attack, but the Germans can concentrate their forces to break through our army''s defense line, so they can always have an advantage in terms of strength and equipment, although their total strength Actually less than us, and much less!"


    "However, it will be different if we take the initiative to attack!" Vatutin stroked the Kursk defense line with his finger: "We will then be the active side, and we can choose the location of the attack, which can save a lot of troops. And the Germans need to spread out arge number of troops to defend!"


    Zhukov looked at Shulka, and his eyes seemed to be telling Shulka... This is the point, and it is also where Zhukov cannot refute Vatutin, because the Soviet army has eaten this aspect more than once in previous battles. deficit.


    Now, the Soviet Union does not want to suffer such a loss again.


    In other words, this is why the Soviet army took the initiative to attack during the Battle of Kharkov, but it was a failed attempt. Vatutin and others believe that this time, they will be more experienced.


    Shulka sighed and said: "You are right, Comrade Vatutin! The problem is that we are not the German army!"


    "What''s the difference? You mean we''re inferior to the German army?"


    "No, I never thought we were inferior to the German army!" Shulka exined: "The problem is that our army and the German army have their own strengths and weaknesses. Our strengths lie in ''courage'' and ''will'', The strengths of the Germans lie in equipment and coordination. They have arge amount of advancedmunication equipment, coupled with air supremacy, so that they can advance and retreat freely and have well-founded offense and defense. Can we do this?"


    After a pause, Shulka added another sentence: "If we can''t advance and retreat freely, how can we mobilize the enemy during the attack?"

 Chapter 878: Strategic objectives

    Chapter 878 Strategic Objectives


    After Shulka said this, Vatutin had nothing to say.


    Because the facts are indeed like what Shulka said. Because of the backwardmunication equipment and the low quality of the troops, the Soviet army often cannot take back the troops after they are sent out to fight. That is to say, there are big problems inmand and they cannot be collected Take it easy.


    Regarding this point, Vatutin couldn''t answer, he could only talk about him: "We need to restore the offensive momentum we lost before. This is very important, and we must not let the enemy seize the opportunity!"


    "As I said, Comrade Vatutin!" Shulka replied: "Have you considered the scenario of failure? It''s one thing if we want to recover, but another thing if we can recover! What if it fails? We will lose all the advantages brought about by the victory in the Battle of Stalingrad, and the situation will once again return to the state where the enemy is strong and we are weak and passive!"


    "It is unlikely that we will fail, the enemy is already at the end of their battle..."


    Before Vatutin finished speaking, Zhukov interrupted him beside him: "That''s not necessarily true, Comrade Vatutin!"


    Zhukov didn''t make it very clear, but everyone knows what it means.


    Not long ago, when Vatutinmanded the Southwest Front Army to pursue the victory of the German army, he thought that he would be able to drive the Germans out of the Soviet Union and achieve a decisive victory in World War I, but the fact that Vatutin pped him severely.


    Now, after the Germans have gained a firm foothold and strengthened their defenses, Vatutin should not have said such things.


    Vatutin knew that he was in the wrong, so he said: "So, should we just wait for the Germans to attack like this? As I said before, you know, the Germans are good at attacking. Although we can''t do it, they can do it." With fewer troops and equipment, it will pose a threat or even an advantage to our defense built with several times the number of troops!"


    "So we should be more fully prepared!" Shulka replied: "And I think we have some shorings in the formtion of strategic goals in the past!"


    At this time, even Zhukov cast a puzzled look at Shulka...At least part of the previous strategic goals were formted by Zhukov.


    "I think it is necessary for us to reflect on and think about our past battles!" Shulka exined: "Last year''s defense of Moscow, and this year''s Stalingrad defense, both times the German armyunched an offensive in the summer, and then we The armyunched a winter counter-offensive. And the strategic goals we pursued were too big and too hasty, and we always wanted to swallow the German army and drive them out of the Soviet Union immediately. But these strategic goals are unrealistic from the present point of view. The German army is still strong, even if it is attacked After the failure of the defense of Moscow and the defense of Stalingrad, they are still an army that cannot be humiliated. We can only seek to drive them out of the Soviet Union step by step instead of one step at a time! This was the case before, and it is still the case now in this way!"


    Zhukov nodded slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said: "We are dazzled by the victory,rades! The defense of Moscow and the defense of Stalingrad were indeed brilliant victories, but it is precisely because of these victories that we forget In order to understand how difficult it was to achieve these victories, forget that the enemy is strong and strong, they are not ordinary opponents, and at the same time they are not prone to retreat when defeated like our army. This can be concluded from previous battles. In other words , we have already made two mistakes, and now...we are going to make a third mistake, still thinking about fighting a battle and winning a decisive victory! This wish is beautiful, but we have to face reality, war The duration may be much longer than we imagined, and it will be much more difficult!"


    Several generals nodded in agreement.


    In fact, this is the most important point, which is to realize that the German army is still strong, even higher than the Soviet army.


    On the other hand, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry".


    Otherwise, one would have made the same mistake as Vatutin and Stalin, rushing to counterattack and end the war.


    If you realize this point, that is, the war will not end so quickly and easily, you will notunch a counter-offensive desperately. Instead, you should fight steadily and take a long-term perspective.


    "What do you think? Comrade Vatutin?" Seeing that Vatutin was still hesitating, Zhukov asked again.


    "I...I have no opinion, but Comrade Stalin there..."


    "I will persuade him!" Zhukov replied: "Before that, I couldn''t judge whether we should counterattack or defend, but after listening to Comrade Shulka''s words, the matter has be very clear, and we should remain rational. , we should take a defensive position, and we need to formte more reasonable and realistic strategic goals. Therefore, I am very confident in convincing Comrade Stalin!"


    Nobody doubts that.


    The reason is simple. Both the defense of Moscow and the defense of Stalingrad can be said to have been victorious under Zhukov''smand, but Stalin''smand was a mess and made things worse.


    In this regard, Stalin and Hitler actually went to two extremes.


    Hitler was originally full of confidence in himself and the army, and the news of victory had beening from the front line. Then, repeated failures at the front line made Hitler lose confidence and patience, so he became headstrong and did not listen to the advice of his subordinates.


    Stalin was the opposite. At the beginning, he also had confidence in himself and the army, but the Soviet army quickly copsed under hismand and even reached the point of life and death. This made Stalin panic and realized his weakness in militarymand. Therefore, he changed his usual stubborn personality and often asked his subordinates for their opinions, and even let his subordinates directly participate in decision-making.


    Among them, Zhukov spoke the most powerfully. After all, he was the supreme deputymander who won two major battles and saved the country from danger.


    In the past, the high-level Soviet army could not make a decision more because Zhukov himself did not see it clearly, but now, Zhukov¡¯s stand is firm, there is no problem, and the bnce will definitely fall to the defensive side, even if Stalin wants to counterattack. Desperately use the power in his hands to insist on counterattack.


    "Okay, Comrade Zhukov, Comrade Shulka!" Vatutin replied with some helplessness: "I agree with your opinion, change our strategic goal to defense!"


    "Thank you for your understanding, Comrade Vatutin!" Zhukov shook Vatutin''s hand.


    In fact, Vatutin knew that in this case, even if he insisted on counterattacking, it would not make any sense.

 Chapter 879: reserve team

    Chapter 879 Reserve Team


    Things turned out as Shulka expected, and Zhukov quickly convinced Stalin.


    Actually the word "persuasion" is not urate, because Stalin still reserved his opinion...


    Stalin''s idea was to wait for the ice and snow to melt and immediately switch to a counter-offensive, first recapture Kharkov and then liberate the Donbass, and then pursue the victory to expand the victory.


    Since Zhukov firmly opposed it, Stalin had no choice but to let this n go.


    But he didn''t give up entirely.


    ording to Stalin''s statement: "You canunch a defense in Kursk ording to your ideas, and at the same time we will also formte an offensive n. In the spring of next year, we will decide whether to focus on defense or offense based on intelligence!"


    To put it simply, it is to formte two ns and prepare with both hands, and then decide whether to attack or defend next spring.


    Stalin was indeed clever in doing so. On the one hand, it was not a bad thing to let Zhukov start organizing the defense, and on the other hand, he did not give up his offensive n and would not lose face.


    However, Zhukov took over the entire Kursk and became a representative of the Supreme Command with the right to mobilize and deploy the main force of the Soviet army.


    These things happened within a day when Zhukov flew to Moscow and then returned, and when Zhukov returned to Voronezh, Shulka was immediately called to the headquarters again.


    This is not difficult for Shulka, because at this time he has been equipped with a brand new American jeep.


    The car was assigned by Saraev... It is a kind of expression, thanks to Shulka for teaching the 11th Infantry Division.


    But Shulka knew what was going on.


    You must know that Zhukov is the supreme deputymander, the most powerful person in the Soviet military.


    Although the power of the military generals has always been unstable... this can be said to be "the crime of being pregnant", the army is indeed a good thing, it represents fists and strength, but it is precisely because of this that Stalin is not at ease with the generals of the army, so the generals of the army include The Marshal and others are the targets of censorship, and everyone has to behave with their tails between their legs, otherwise they will be shot at every turn.


    The problem is that things are a little bit different now.


    Zhukov, who has the most power in the military, calls Shurka his brother, and Beria, who has the most power in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, favors Shurka... Saraev dare not neglect even if he has the guts to do it!


    So Shulka had a jeep and a driver.


    Although Shulka has a psychological shadow on American jeeps, but thinking that the war will not start until the ice and snow melt at least next year, there is basically no need to worry about enemy bombing this winter. In addition, jeeps are very suitable for driving in the snow...American jeeps are light in weight, The off-road performance is good, and if it is really not good, several people can push it even if they get off the car, so I didn''t refuse it.


    As soon as he walked into the headquarters, before he could report to Zhukov in a hurry, he was hugged by a man: "Are you okay, Comrade Shulka!"


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Rokossovsky.


    "Why are you here, Comrade Rokossovsky?" Shulka asked in surprise, Rokossovsky should organize defenses on the Don River.


    "I asked him toe!" Zhukov exined: "I am going to transfer the Don River Front Army to Kursk to be responsible for the defense of Kursk! To be precise, it is the Central Front Army... I n to reorganize the Don River Front Army into the Central Front Army! "


    Shulka let out an "oh".


    This is not surprising. The strategy of the Soviet army is to defend first and then counterattack. That is to say, there must be a nned retreat in advance.


    Many people think that "counter-offensive" is the most difficult at the first sight of this strategy.


    But it¡¯s actually not the case. In the early stage, ¡°consuming the enemy¡¯s vitality while retreating¡± is the most difficult, and it will be much more difficult than ¡°counterattack¡±.


    Especially the Soviet army...the Soviet army with poor morale, low quality, and extremely backwardmunication equipment often retreated endlessly as soon as they retreated. Asking them to "deplete the enemy while retreating"...that is simply embarrassing for them.


    Therefore, a most capablemander is needed tomand, and thismander is none other than Rokossovsky.


    "Look at this!" Then Zhukov invited Shulka to the map, pointed to the map and introduced: "This is our preliminary n. The Central Front Army and the Voronezh Front Army are responsible for the northern and southern half of Kursk respectively. The Bryansk Front Army and the Western Front Army are responsible for protecting the northern nk, and the Southwest Front Army is responsible for protecting the southern nk! The moment the enemy attacks and stops on the Don River line is when weunch a counterattack, what do you think?"


    This is indeed a feasible n. The Don River is a natural barrier behind Voronezh. The Soviet army only needs a small number of troops to block the German offensive momentum on the Don River defense line, no matter how fierce the German offensive is. The offensive line will change from the protruding part facing the German army to the protruding part facing the Soviet army, so the Soviet army can implement an anti-encirclement against the German army.


    but¡­


    "We should have a reserve team!" Shulka said.


    "We have a reserve team!" Zhukov replied without thinking.


    This ismon sense, and Zhukov certainly would not have made this mistake.


    "No, I don''t mean this!" Shulka exined: "I mean, we need a front army, a reserve army of the front army!"


    "A front army?" Zhukov couldn''t help being taken aback.


    You must know that five front armies have been invested in his n, which can be regarded as a big deal. After all, the Kursk salient is just an area 250 kilometers long and 160 kilometers deep. This area can be eaten up in a day.


    Now, Shulka actually asked to add another front army to the five fronts as a reserve.


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "And it must be prepared in secret, and no one should know! Even the front army itself should not know their mission. They should be able to quickly adjust before the battle or even shortly after the battle. To the Kursk region!"


    Once Shulka said this, Zhukov and Rokossovsky understood.


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky said: "Everyone knows that there will be a fierce battle in Kursk. Since we can all guess it, the Germans of course know that we are prepared! Therefore, our deployment It will not be a secret to them. That is to say, if we have the strength of five armies, they will also have the corresponding strength, or they believe that these forces can defeat us! Therefore, we need to have a reserve army Team, unnned reserve team!"

 Chapter 880: tank

    Chapter 880 Tank


    Zhukov nodded: "And this front army has not yet let the enemy know, so that the enemy may be less prepared, and we will have more counterattack forces!"


    "Yes!" Shulka said: "So I suggest that we form this front army in the name of the logistics force, and not even form..."


    "Wait, what do you mean by not forming?" Vatutin was a little confused: "You said just now that we are going to form this front army!"


    Rokossovsky understood: "Of course we want to form, but at the same time we don''t form, a good idea!"


    Then Rokossovsky exined to Vatutin: "If we form it, it will be difficult to hide it from the Germans. After all, it is a front army! So we can disperse them to various logistics units for training. This is very It is easy to deceive the Germans, because we need arge number of troops and personnel to build fortifications, and it is our habit to train the logistics personnel, so the Germans will not regard them as regr troops!"


    Vatutin suddenly realized: "That is to say, we only form this front army on paper to make preparations. Once the war starts, these logistics personnel will immediately gather to be a powerful front army?"


    "Yes, even these troops do not know that they have been incorporated into the front army and be our reserve team, and of course the Germans will not know!" Rokossovsky smiled at Shulka: "You are putting The troops are hiding under the noses of the Germans, which will surely catch them by surprise!"


    "This suggestion is very good!" Zhukov concluded: "I will report to Comrade Stalin immediately after the meeting, requesting to form an additional front army as a reserve team to ensure the victory of the battle!"


    "Don''t you take a look at the defense of the Kursk region, Comrade Shulka?" Rokossovsky said, nodding his head towards the map: "Comrade Vatutin and I will each defend half. If the Voronezh Front Army, then you and your subordinates are likely to be part of it!"


    What Rokossovsky meant was that even if Shulka didn''t care about his Central Front Army, he should also care about his 82nd Infantry Regiment.


    Shulka just spread his hands and replied: "I think you will discuss it, don''t you? I just need to obey the order!"


    "Fuck you, Shulka!" Zhukov scolded: "If that''s the case, then did I ask you to drink?"


    As he spoke, he raised his head towards the Kursk area and said, "Look, we were still having a headache for the defense of this area just now!"


    Actually, Shulka was just joking. This battle is of great importance. It can be said to be a turning point in the Soviet-German war... Although the Germans did fail in history, who can guarantee that it will be the same as in history? !


    "The main difficulty in defense is anti-tank!" Zhukov exined, pointing to the map: "Because it is conceivable that the enemy will invest arge number of armored troops in Kursk to break through quickly! In addition, we have also received information that they are likely to invest A new type of tank!"


    "Tank ''6''?" Vatutin asked.


    "No, not ''Number Six''!" Zhukov shook his head: "Of course, they will also invest in ''Number Six'', but the information we got is that they have sessfully developed another new tank, mainly for our army''s T34 tank , but that''s all we know!"


    Shulka knew what it was. It was the Panther tank No. 5, and it was put intobat for the first time in Kursk.


    "Then, we should also have more advanced tanks!" Vatutin looked horrified.


    "Our scientists are already working hard, but there is no progress!" Zhukov replied: "I will let them speed up!"


    "We don''t seem to need to hurry up!" Shulka said.


    "What?" Zhukov didn''t understand what Shulka meant.


    "I''m talking about the research and development of new equipment!" Shulka said: "Although the enemy may invest new equipment in Kursk, which means that we are likely to be at a disadvantage in terms of equipment, but... I think it is toote for these equipment. It is the same now that it has been developed!"


    Rokossovsky nodded in agreement: "It''s like the German''Panchase Six'' tank!"


    "Yes, just like the Panzer Six!" Shulka replied: "New tanks often have ws of one kind or another that limit their effectiveness inbat, as was the case with the German Panzer Six , it looks very powerful but it can y a very limited role. But we have a mature tank... T34, what we have to do is to increase its production, and then put them on the battlefield as much as possible, so that We will have an absolute superiority over the enemy in numbers! And the superiority in numbers and the low failure rate can fully make up for theck of performance, so that in general, we will not be weaker than the Germans in armored forces, and even better than the Germans. They are strong!"


    These words made Zhukov and the others nod repeatedly.


    This is actually not difficult to understand. As the saying goes, "Two fists are hard to beat with four hands", especially for tanks.


    Because of the tank, it is impossible to do everything for itself. Even the "Tiger" can only achieve strong frontal armor, while the side armor and rear armor are thin.


    In this case, if the Soviet army has several times more tanks than the German army, that is, it can be surrounded from all directions, then what it has to face is not the powerful frontal armor of the "Tiger"... There will always be some tanks that will face " Tiger''s side and even rear armor.


    If you want to achieve "everything", it will be a "mouse style" that can''t even be turned on.


    This is also the difference between the German army and the Soviet army in the strategic development direction of tanks during World War II... The German army always hopes to develop an advanced new tank to gain an absolute advantage on the battlefield, but this is obviously unrealistic.


    The Soviet army is basically the T34. If there is development, it will be improved. Then develop in the direction of output and quantity.


    Facts have proved that the development direction of the Germans is wrong. Their "Tiger" and "Leopard" are indeed advanced, and their performance is better than that of the T34 in all aspects, but what they have to face is the T34 that is rushing up like a tide .


    In particr, the Soviet army did not have an advantage in air supremacy, so the number is even more important... If the number isrge, even if it is ced there, it will not be able to be bombed by German bombers. , Once the Soviet pilots stare at and destroy a few, it will be a heavy loss.


    "No problem!" Zhukov nodded and said: "I will immediately organize the rear to build a few more production lines to produce T34 at full speed!"

 Chapter 881: new equipment

    Chapter 881 New Equipment


    "If that''s the case..." Rokossovsky said: "Should our defense also be directed against enemy tanks?"


    "Yes!" Shulka replied: "The question is how to target the enemy tanks!"


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help being silent.


    From a defensive point of view, there are indeed many preparations that can be made, such as mines, barbed wire, anti-tank trenches, etc., but as the saying goes, where there is a spear, there is a shield. If the defender can have these arrangements, the enemy will of course have a solution.


    For example, you can use artillery to blow it up first, and then use infantry and engineers to open the way in front: demining, cutting barbed wire, clearing obstacles, filling trenches... The defensive side only needs a few days to open a road after a few months of tossing.


    Of course, this has to pay the price of blood and lives.


    "The Germans also have mine-sweeping tanks!" Vatutin said: "We captured one, they learned it from us!"


    As Vatutin spoke, he nced at Shulka.


    Shuerka knew why Vatutin looked like this, because the minesweeper tank was invented by Shurka, and now it has be the equipment of the Germans in turn.


    "There is also a rocketuncher!" Rokossovsky said: "The Germans also learned it, and we have seen the enemy use it in battle..."


    "Is it our bazooka?" Vatutin asked: "It was captured by the Germans?"


    "No, they developed it by themselves!" Zhukov said, flipping through the folder, and then took out a photo and said, "That''s it, they added a shield to the rocketuncher, and the caliber is muchrger than the rocketuncher. 88MM! We tested several of these bazookas and found that it has a longer range and more power than ours!"


    Shulka knows this, it is not actually called a bazooka, it is a German "tank killer", German soldiers often call it a "chimney", the reason is that when it is fired like a chimney, it produces a lot of smoke and exposes the shooter.


    The caliber of the bazooka is only 51MM, and the body of the bazooka is much smaller than that of the "tank killer". Of course, the range and power are also much smaller.


    "That is to say..." Vatutin said with some difficulty: "We may not only face tanks!"


    "In fact, there are more!" Then Zhukov took out another photo and put it in front of everyone.


    "What is this?" Vatutin asked suspiciously.


    "The rifles equipped by the Germans in Stalingrad!" Zhukov turned his gaze to Rokossovsky and gave him the right to speak.


    "The Germans call it a submachine gun, model MP43!" Rokossovsky exined: "But I don''t think it is actually a submachine gun, because its bullets are not pistol bullets, but between rifle bullets and pistol bullets!"


    As soon as you hear this model Shulka, you know that it is the German assault rifle STG44... The reason why the Germans called it a submachine gun in the early days and the model will be MP43 is because Hitler did not agree to the production. It was renamed as a submachine gun and secretly produced and put into the battlefield in theter period of the Battle of Stalingrad.


    Zhukov set his sights on Shulka: "This coincides with our Comrade Shulka''s thinking!"


    "Oh, really?" Rokossovsky cast a surprised and questioning look at Shulka.


    "Yes!" Shulka did not deny: "I once suggested to Sisoy to produce this kind of bullet and its matching rifle! Our scientists are also developing it, but I think there is no result yet!"


    Zhukov nodded and said: "Bullets have been mass-produced, but a gun suitable for using this bullet has not yet been designed. I didn''t expect the Germans to take the lead!"


    "Your thinking is very forward-looking, Comrade Shulka!" Rokossovsky sighed: "Because the actualbat has proved that this rifle is very good, it almostpletely suppresses all our individual weapons, including ''Bobo'' Sa'' submachine gun!"


    "Where''s the machine gun?" Vatutin asked.


    "They only need two or three of these rifles to overwhelm our machine guns!" Rokossovsky shook his head and said, "If the Germans were equipped with such weapons inrge numbers, the Battle of Stalingrad might not be what it is now." The result!"


    Because this rifle is only equipped in a small amount in Stalingrad, and the Soviet army is worried that the spread of this weapon will cause unnecessary panic, so the Sovietmanders in other directions do not know for the time being, including Vatutin.


    Vatutin took a look at the photo and asked, "Its bullet is shorter than that of a rifle, that is, its range is not as good as that of a rifle, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I can understand that the rifle can be suppressed, but why can the machine gun be suppressed?" Vatutin was a little disbelieving.


    "I''m talking about two or three people!" Rokossovsky replied: "They cover each other and shoot alternately. The firepower is even better than machine guns. In the ruins and street battles, both sides are within range of each other!"


    Vatutin also came out of the battlefield, so I understand.


    "Then, the ''Poposa'' can be suppressed because they have a longer range!" Vatutin said.


    "Yes!" Rokossovsky replied: "In fact, a considerable part of the range of our rifles is redundant! Few people can hit the target at a distance of 500 meters, and this equipment of the Germans is precisely Set the range at 500 meters, and at the same time reduce the recoil because of the reduced range, so that it can be used as an individual burst rifle!"


    Vatutin thought for a while, and said to Zhukov: "We need this rifle, Comrade Zhukov! Is it possible to equip the troops this winter?"


    "I''m not sure, Comrade Vatutin!" Zhukov replied: "In fact, scientists can''t guarantee it! So, we must be prepared to not have such a rifle!"


    "That is to say!" Vatutin said dejectedly: "What we are going to face is a lot of new equipment from the enemy, and the performance of these new equipment willpletely surpass the existing equipment of our army... We must Consume their vitality?"


    "You can say that!" Zhukov nodded.


    Vatutin smiled bitterly and said, "We''d better not let our soldiers know about this, otherwise they won''t have the confidence to fight this battle!"


    "No, we should let them know!" Shulka said: "We even have to assume that the enemy has arge number of these new equipment and train on this basis!"


    Zhukov nodded: "Otherwise, if they don''t know until after the battle starts, it will be a nightmare!"


    This is the question of being mentally prepared and not being mentally prepared.


    It looks like no difference on the surface, but it affects morale... The shock and fear that a new equipment suddenly brings to the troops is unparalleled, and it is often much greater than the damage that the equipment itself can cause , just like tanks first appeared on the battlefield.

 Chapter 882: defense

    Chapter 882 Defense


    This is indeed a bit frustrating.


    Things invented by the Soviet Union are always imitated quickly by Germany, and even the performance is more advanced than that of the Soviet Union, but the Soviet Union is a bit stagnant.


    Such as rocketunchers.


    Ironically, in terms of bazooka, it was the Soviet Union that needed to improve the Germans and they only needed to use the original version... All the Soviets had was the T34 tank, and the bazooka was enough to pose a threat to it, but it couldn''t destroy the German " "Tiger" and "Leopard" tanks. (Note: Bazooka did have a record of destroying the "Tiger", but that was the observation hole where the rocket hit the "Tiger")


    And all these new types of equipment seem to be piled up on the Kursk battlefield.


    "It''s conceivable!" Vatutin said with a pale face: "This winter, when we are preparing, the Germans will also fully produce and equip these new weapons. So, don''t you really think about counterattack?"


    Vatutin has not given up the idea of ????counterattack until now.


    It should be said that his idea still makes sense, especially after knowing that the Germans have so many new types of equipment... Counterattacking first means that the enemy can start fighting when the enemy is not ready, including new types of equipment.


    But Zhukov denied Vatutin''s idea without thinking about it.


    "Our counterattack should not be due to fear of the enemy, Comrade Vatutin!" Zhukov said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov!" Vatutin was a little embarrassed.


    Vatutin was indeed a little out of character when he said this. Looking back not long ago, he supported the counter-offensive n because he "underestimated the enemy", that is, he thought that the Germans could be driven out of the Soviet Union in one battle. Equipped and "fear"... Although the word "fear" is a bit too much, at least it is scared.


    Actually, this is normal, anyone, especially themander, will be afraid when they know that the enemy has new equipment that is difficult to fight against, not to mention the possibility of so many equipment appearing at the same time.


    Not to mention other things, just therge-scale equipment of the STG44 and the new rocketuncher is enough for the Soviet army to eat a pot.


    Rokossovsky made this point.


    "I think the Germans will use the STG44 with the bazooka!" Rokossovsky said: "We all know that the bazooka can not only deal with armored targets but also against ground fortifications..."


    This is a tactic that the Soviet army has been using. Because the bazooka rocketuncher has the same direct shooting ability as the assault gun, it can easily target the enemy''s fortifications, such as bunkers.


    Of course the Germans will also learn this tactic.


    "So!" Rokossovsky said: "The German infantry we will face...they will have stronger anti-armor capabilities and offensive capabilities than before! Plus the synergy between the German infantry and tanks and air force , this will be a very difficult battle!"


    "Yes, it is difficult!" Zhukov cheered: "But which of our battles is not difficult? Moscow? Or Stalingrad? In these battles our equipment is also not as good as the enemy, but we have won in the end... this Exin that it is not equipment that decides a war, but people, courage and spirit, understand? So what we have to do is not to be afraid, but to deploy defense!"


    Several people in the headquarters did not speak, including Shulka.


    Zhukov''s words are a bit like a spiritual atomic bomb... These words can deceive soldiers, but they have no effect onmanders.


    Because themander knows well that the oue of a war will never be decided by people, but by people and equipment.


    Especially in modern warfare with highly developed equipment, the more advanced the equipment, the less and less people can y...


    In the ancient cold weapon wars, everyone used big swords and spears, and the equipment gap was not big, so the brave won when they met on a narrow road.


    Modern warfare involves nes, tanks, and cannons at every turn... So there are often situations where no matter how brave you are and how good you are, you just use a saber to chop down the enemy tank, and you are blown to pieces before you even see the enemy.


    However, these words and reasons cannot be said at this time, especially when the Soviet army is on the weak side.


    From this perspective, Zhukov''s statement is still correct.


    "Okay, Comrade Zhukov!" Vatutin said: "So, let''s see how to deploy the defense!"


    "Of course the enemy will not attack from the front!" Rokossovsky said: "I mean their main direction of attack, they are either from the north or from the south."


    This ismon sense.


    The Kursk salient protrudes a semicircle toward the west. If the Germans attack from the front, that is, from the west, it will onlypress the Soviet army to its defense line.


    Therefore, the most likely method of attack should be to prate in depth from the north or south, or prate from both sides at the same time. This will not only quickly break through the Soviet defense line and attack the weak rear of the Soviet army, but also attack the Kurs salient. Surrounded and annihted all the Soviet troops in order to achieve the strategic goal of "obtaining the greatest benefit at the least cost".


    But Shulka was more specific.


    "North!" Shulka said: "Their main attack direction will be north!"


    "How can you be sure?" Rokossovsky asked puzzled.


    "Because of their attack time!" Shulka replied.


    Rokossovsky understood when he said this, he nodded slightly and said: "It makes sense, the Germans will probably attack from the north, or try to open a breakthrough from our nk!"


    "Why?" Vatutin still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "The season, Comrade Vatutin!" Rokossovsky replied: "The Germans will attack in spring and summer, when the snow and ice have melted, and the Kursk region is high in the north and low in the south, that is to say The stagnant water will flow to the south, and more of the south will be a swamp, but the north is much better!"


    "So!" Zhukov added: "If the Germans break through with armored troops, of course they will choose the north that is more suitable for armored troops to march!"


    This is almost a certainty, because of course the Germans will break through with armored forces.


    Vatutin couldn''t help but "oh", then nodded in agreement, and at the same time secretly breathed a sigh of relief... The north is Rokossovsky''s defense zone, which means that the Central Front will be under greater pressure.


    But in fact, there is not much difference, because the Central Front and the Voronezh Front are back-to-back. If the Central Front is defeated, the Voronezh Front will suffer from the enemy.


    "Then, we should focus our defense on the north!" Zhukov made a decision: "Anti-tank trenches, bunkers, barbed wire...no matter what it is, as long as it can stop the tanks, pile them up!"


    "Yes!" Several generals responded.

 Chapter 883: hesitate

    Chapter 883 Hesitation


    While the Soviet generals were discussing how to defend Kursk, the German generals were of course discussing how to attack Kursk.


    In fact, not everyone thinks that the German army should attack Kursk. Among them, the famous German general Guderian firmly opposed to attacking Kursk (Manstein first agreed and then opposed).


    "It will not be a secret!" Guderian said: "Anyone knows that we are going to attack Kursk, even a fool can see it! But because of this, we cannot attack Kursk unless we attack immediately !"


    It should be said that Guderian is right, because wars are always fought by surprise.


    If the attack target is determined from the beginning and the enemy knows it, then there are only two situations tounch an attack: one is to have absolute strength to crush the opponent, and there is no need to worry that the enemy is prepared. The second is tounch an attack immediately so that the enemy has no time to prepare, so there is no difference between knowing and not knowing.


    The German army does not have both conditions.


    For the former, if the war had just broken out, the German army might still have the absolute strength to overwhelm the Soviet army, but until now... the total number of German casualties on the battlefield has reached 4 million, which made Hitler announce for the first time that Germany entered A state of total war.


    The so-called "full-scale state of war" refers to the national industry, agriculture, etc. serving the war, such as increasing the working hours of the German people to 80 hours a week, and asking women to rece men of the right age to work and let men pick up guns and go away In addition, Hitler also began to recruit people aged 50 or older to make up for theck of troops.


    However, the result of this is that arge number of high-quality soldiers with richbat experience, sufficient training and physical strength are reced by old, weak, sick and inexperienced recruits.


    Therefore, the German army at this time looks powerful on the surface, but itsbat effectiveness is far inferior to the state when the Soviet-German war broke out.


    Thebat effectiveness of the Soviet Union has grown due to honing in battle.


    Guderian is very aware of this, so he believes that even if Kursk is surrounded by the German army, it should not attack easily.


    "The Soviets always knew we would attack!" Klug said, "But they were defeated by our attack, and this time was no exception!"


    Klug is the staunchest supporter of the attack on Kursk. He even believes that this is thest chance for the German army to defeat the Soviet Union. If this opportunity is given up, the German army''s advantages will gradually be lost in future wars...


    It makes sense for Kluge to think so, because Britain and the United States have been aiding the Soviet Union all the time, and they have continuously shipped arge amount of weapons and materials to the Soviet Union. On the contrary, the equipment and materials of the German army are getting more and more tense.


    So, in the long run, the German army can either prevent Britain and the United States from sending supplies to the Soviet Union, or they can make a quick decision. It is obviously not good for Germany to continue to dy.


    It should be said that both views are reasonable, so Hitler hesitated in the middle.


    "The current Russians are no longer the original Russians!" Guderian said.


    "I know!" Cluse replied: "We are not who we were at the beginning!"


    "Oh, are you talking about those recruits who have nobat experience?" Guderian objected: "You let these recruits face the enemy to prepare fortifications for several months?"


    "No, I''m talking about ''Tiger'', ''Panther'', and other new types of equipment!" Klug confronted: "All the enemy''s fortifications will be vulnerable to these equipment, and no fortifications can stop them." Their attack!"


    "The enemy will not sit idle, they know we will attack Kursk!"


    "So what? Our greatest advantage is that the enemy doesn''t know about our new equipment!"


    ¡­


    In fact, the new equipment developed by the German army during this period is not only the "Tiger", "Leopard" and those things that the Sovietmander guessed, but also the 42-type light machine gun with much more advanced performance, and the " "Wasp" assault gun and "Bumblebee" howitzer, as well as "Ferdinand" tank destroyer and so on.


    The appearance of these new equipment blowouts gave the German offensive a lot of confidence.


    Hitler was silent for a long time, and then asked after a long time: "So, if we don''t attack, what can we do?"


    "We can consider attacking other ces!" Guderian replied: "But it shouldn''t be Kursk, because the Russians have a whole winter to prepare, and they will make Kursk a perfect trap!"


    "We don''t have enough troops to attack anywhere else, my general!" Hitler replied: "But there is no problem in attacking Kursk, because it will save us 20 divisions!"


    "This is what I want to say, Your Excellency the Head of State!" Guderian said: "We choose to attack for strategic purposes rather than whether we can save troops. let us down..."


    Hitler fell silent again.


    He knew that Guderian was right. War should be considered more from the perspective of strategic goals rather than because there is only one option for other factors... because if there is only one option, it means that the enemy will hold it seven inches.


    However, Hitler was very helpless.


    Because the problem of attacking Kursk actually involves not only the issue of military strength, but more importantly, political factors:


    Because of the failure of Stalingrad, there have been many voices of dissatisfaction in the country.


    In addition, Italy and Romania have been shaken, and intelligence shows that there are calls within them to overthrow the current regime and flee the war.


    Therefore, if there is no victory, a victory that can calm everyone and reverse the situation in the Soviet Union, Hitler will fall into a very passive political situation, and may even fall apart.


    Thinking of this, Hitler said: "We should never give up the counterattack, my general! If you have a better counterattack n, I will seriously consider it. But if not, we can only attack Chur without a doubt. Sk!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the F¨¹hrer!" Guderian replied helplessly.


    This has actually determined Kursk''s offensive, because Guderian is not a god, of course he has no way to find a so-called "proper" offensive n in the case of insufficient troops. If there is one, he has proposed it long ago up.


    But even if Hitler said so, he still didn''t make up his mind.


    In this regard, he is very simr to Stalin, who is prepared first and then waits to see the situation before deciding whether tounch a counterattack.

 : sorry for taking so long

    : sorry for taking so long


    Sorry, it took so long to exin


    Ultimately still have to face.


    In fact, my personality is that I am afraid to face something that I am ashamed of, and then I procrastinate day after day, day after day... I dont know how to exin it, but I cant exin it.


    So I didn''t exin it until now.


    Several books of soldiers are harmonious when they are written in Normandy. I thought that it should be fine whether this book hits Normandy from another direction!


    However, the soldiers did not expect that... when the Soviet side was about to enter a counteroffensive, Normandy would also start on the other side.


    So finally got tripped up in Normandy? !


    But lets make one point: Harmony cannot be med entirely on this book.


    I have to exin the reason clearly, and I cannot pass the responsibility to others, although this book has been in a semi-harmonious state for a long time.


    The reason why this book cannot be written is because the normal update can only get about 5,000 manuscript fees...


    Soldiers write books full-time, and almost all other books are harmonized. This ie is not enough to support the family, so I can only say sorry.


    The plot after that can be roughly exined:


    My idea for this book is very long. After the end of World War II, I will counterattack Berlin and then enter the Cold War.


    Actually, I mainly wanted to write about the Cold War. I wanted to go directly to the Cold War from the very beginning, but it was too sensitive... So I could only write about the war first and then enter the Cold War at the edge of the game.


    The reason why I want to write about the Cold War is because I have always had a feeling.


    Going further:


    Once upon a time, I was also a cent, that is, I believed in the American brainwashing propaganda.


    Later, I learned more about history and facts, and slowly transformed into Wumao, and a firm Wumao. Anyone who has read my book knows this.


    Because I have such an experience, I believe that a considerable number of people on the Inte are pennies because of ignorance.


    As long as they know more history, more facts, and more truth, there is no reason to be cents.


    Therefore, when this book enters the Cold War period, it will write about how the United States deceived the Soviet Union, how it brainwashed the Soviet youth from within, and how it unfoundedly attributed all the problems of the Soviet Union to the system like a pyramid scheme. Institutional reform changes everything...


    It turns out these were all wrong.


    Soviet Union broke up, did what the West wanted, and it turned out to be worse than before, including corruption.


    This living fact, a history that can be used for reference is before us, but many Chinese people dont know it, and they still naively believe in the American propaganda.


    Even the Inte is overwhelmingly full of all kinds of cents... This makes the soldiers a little unbelievable.


    That''s why I wanted to write as much as possible about the history of the Soviet Union and the reasons for it.


    But it is obviously not possible now.


    But I''m d that someone on the other side of the Pacific made it for me.


    Because of him, manyizens saw the truth clearly.


    Because of him, the Inte has changed from the previous state where cents dominated the world.


    Because of him, the penny star who was punished for starting the live broadcast was scolded so much that he had to stop the broadcast...


    Sincere thanks!


    So the book was not finished and did not achieve its purpose, but I have no regrets.


    If there is any regret, it is sorry to all book friends.


    Thest is my new book "Engineers of the Great Qin Dynasty".


    There are already more than 200,000 words. It takes a rxed and humorous route. Book friends are wee to continue to pay attention.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!